Skip to main content

Full text of "Xing zheng jing cha"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digiuil  copy  o「a  book  UulI  wlls  itl'sltvl'lI  lor  ！; cncRLlions  on  lilmry  sIil-Ivl-s  bcl'tm'  il  wlls  fLLrcHilly  sfiLnriL-Ll  by  Ciooyli:  lls  purl  i>「ll  pri)ji;i:l 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  lony  ltuili^Ii  Ibr  [he  rapyrighl  lo  expire  LLnd  ihi;  book  Id  i;nli;r  l he  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  oni;  ihul  wlis  ni;vi;r  subji;i:l 
lo  rapyrighl  or  whosi:  \cgn\  rapyrighl  imii  has  expired.  WhiMhcr  a  book  is  in  ihc  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
uri;  our  gLiliiwLiys  lo  ihi;  pusl.  ri;prcsi:rUirig  ll  wnllh  of  history,  i^ulluru  and  kriiiwlixlgi;  ihuls  oflm  Llil'lkaill  lo  tlismver. 

Murks,  nouilions  and  oihcr  rviLirgiriLiliLi  prcsiinl  in  ihi;  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  lilc  -  a  reminder  o「  this  book's  long  joLinii;y  from  the 
publisher  lo  ll  libnLry  LLnd  liruLlly  lo  you. 


Usage  guidelines 


Wi:  llIso  ask  that  you: 


y  ucccssibli;.  Publii.:  d'Hmiri  books  belong  U 
g  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 


- Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  Wl'  dL'sigiicd  Cjoosik'  Book  SKLrch  Ibr  lisi:  by  iridividiiLLls.  LLnd  wi:  rct|Lii:sl  ihiLl  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

- Refrain  from  uuh>muted  querying  Do  nol  si;nd  LiulDrviLiHid  L|ui;rii;s  i>「My  sort  lo  Google's  sysicm:  I「you  arc  i.:oriLlLii.-liriy  rcsL-urch  on  machine 
translation,  oplidl  dwnLi;U:r  rcragriili'iri  or  olhi:r  uras  where  Id  h  lurgi;  LirviDunl  of       is  helpful,  pkasi:  i.:oriUii:l  us.  Wc  encourage  the 


- Ma  in  la  in  attribution  The  CjikisiIl'  "wiLli;rmark"  you  s' 


- Keep  il  legal  Whuicvcr  your  use.  remember  ihui  you  arc  rusponsibk  Ibr  i:risLiring  ihiH  whin  you  arc  doing  is  \^n\.  Do  nol  ussumc  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whcihcr  a  book  is  siill  in  copyrighi  varies  from  couniry  lo  country,  and  wc  can i  offer  guidance  on  whcihcr  any  specific  use  of 
Liny  spcdlii:  book  is  llII'wwI.  Pld  do  nol  llsslihil'  UulI  ll  Iwok's  LLppL-iLRLrifL'  in  Ciooyk'  Book  ,Sl'lli\-1i  ihl-llus  il  fiLn  Iil-  lisl-lI  in  imy  im 皿' r 
anywherc  in  ihc  world.  Copyriylil  irirnriyL-niLTil  MiLbility  can  be  quite  severe. 


About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  rnissior]  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  univcreLLlly  LLi.:i.xssibli:  LLnd  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
LlisfovL-r  lliL-  world's  books  wliik-  liL'Ipiny  iLLilhors  LLnd  publishers  nh  new  audiences.  You  can  search  l h rough  the  full  text  o「【his  book  on  the  web 
ai|http  :  / /ho 0：：  :： .  ：：-：.-：.  ：：_  ^  .  "-：. .-  | 


HARVARD  COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 


FROM  THE  GIFT  OF 

JOHN  PIERPONT  MORGAN 

{CLAS9  OF  1SS9) 
OF  NEW  YORK 


o 

THE 


WORKS   OF  HORACE 


WITH 


ENGLISH  NOTES,  CRITICAL  AND  EXPLANATORY. 


BY  CHARLES  ANTHON,  LL.D., 

I>ROl<，KS8(^  OF  TIIR  QBBKK  AND  LATIN  LAMGUA0K8  IN  OOLUMBIA  OOLLK01| 
AND  BECTTOR  OF  TUB  GUAMMAB  BOUOOL. 


A   NEW  EDITION. 

OORRBCTED  AND  ENLARGED,  WITH  EXCURSIONS  RELATIVE  TO  TIIB 
WINES  AND  VINEYARDS  OP  THE  ANCIENTS;   AND  K 
LIFE  OF  UORACB  BY  M1LMAN. 


NEW  YORK: 

HARPER 、&    BROTHERS,  PUBLISHERS. 
FRANKLIN  SQUARE. 


1897. 


Harvard  OoHe^e  Library 
Gift  of  J.  P, Morgan 
March  17,1920  ， 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  one  thousand  eigbt  hundred 

and  forty-nine,  by 

HARPER  &  BHOTHEBS, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 


〃ff 


0/ 


TO    THE    MEMORY  OF 


MY  OLD  AND  VALUED  FRIEND, 

JAMES  CAMPBELL,  ESQ., 

WHO 

AMID   TIIE    BURDENSOME   DUTIES   OF    AN    OFFICIAL  STATKWK 
COULD  STILL  FIND  LEISURE  TO  GRATIFY  A  PUKE  AND 
CULTIVATED  TASTE,  BY   REVIVING  THF 
STUDIES  OP  HIS  EARLIER  TEABS. 


i 


PREFACE. 


The  text  cf  the  present  edition  has  been  oorreoted 
throughout,  principally  by  that  of  Orelli,  and  the  notes 
have  been  carefully  revised  and  emended.  Much  ad- 
ditional matter  has  also  been  iniroiluoed,  iiut  only  in 
the  shape  of  new  notes,  but  also  of  Excursions.  Tho 
latter  have  been  taken  from  the  larger  edition,  and  will 
oe  found  to  contain  much  interesting-  information  re- 
Bpecting  the  vineyards  and  wines  of  the  ancients 
Milman's  Life  of  Horace  has  also  ^been  appended, 
from  the  splendid  edition  of  the  poet,  which  has  re- 
cently appeared  under  the  supervision  of  that  scholar, 
and  likewise  a  biographical  sketch  of  Maecenas. 

The  larger  edition  contained  a  list  of  the  authori- 
ties whence  much  subsidiary  matter  was  obtained  for 
the  notes.  This  list  was  omitted  in  the  previous  edi- 
tion of  the  smaller  work,  as  the  latter  professed  to  be 
a  mere  abridgment,  and  as  it  was  at  that  time  the  in- 
tention of  the  editor  to  publish  a  new  edition  of  the 
larger  Horace.  This  intention  being,  however,  now 
abandoned,  it  has  been  thought  advisable  to  tiansfor 
the  list  of  authorities  from  the  larger  edition  to  tho 
present  one,  the  last  thirteen  works  enumerated  there- 
in being  those  from  which  materials  have  been  more 
immediately  obtained  for  the  imprcvement  of  the  pres- 
ent volume.    The  list  is  as  follows : 


Vlll 


PREI  ACK 


f ^oratiits.  cum  A nnntatiniiiti us   \l  a 

reti              9       .       .       .  . 

Venet. 

15;  &. 

♦  • 

HorAtii  Oiiorn    f3 ram mntimru m  X  L. 

Commeutariis       •       •       •  • 

Basil, 

1580 

a 

Horatii  Opera,  ed.  Bentleiua     •  . 

Cantab. 

1711. 

Horatii  PofiniQta.  ed.  Cuiiiiiuumius  . 

London. 

1721. 

2  irnlf 

5, 

Horatius,  c;l.  Sanadon      .       .  • 

Paris, 

1729, 

2  voli 

Horatiils.  eiL  Watson  • 

London. 

1743, 

2  vnli 

7 

Horatius  (typis  Andreut  Foulis)  • 

Glasgow' 

1760. 

8 

lloratii  KnifltolflD  nil  Piaones  pt  Aliens* 

tfim  ( T-T 11  nl  ^           .        .        .  . 

T^ondoti 

1776. 

3  v"】 塵 

9. 

M  JO* 

1770. 

in. 

Horatius  ed.  Walcefielrl  . 

London. 

1794. 

2  volt 

11. 

Horatii  Onera  cd.  Mitsclierlicli  . 

Lips" 

1800, 

2  voh 

慕 〜 • 

Horatius  etl.  Bniid  . 

Paris. 

igOG. 

13. 

Horace   trail shiti^d  t>v  Francifl  with 

tho  notes  of  Dq  Bois  . 

London. 

1807. 

4  Ynln 

14. 

Hora.tii  Carolina  eil  .Tatii  . 

1809 

<W     W  WAS 

15. 

Horatius  In  Us.  De】"!i_  . 

London. 

1810. 

16. 

Horatii  Onera  ed.  Ff»u             .  • 

Roms 

1811. 

2  Tolft 

17. 

Horatii  Eclo^in.  cum  iiotia  Bnxteri. 

^mM  w  0^1         Xl    v  V                    暴暴 1 屋                        •                    •  • 

T.iiia. 

1815. 

lg. 

Horatius.  ed.  Wieland      .       #  • 

Lips" 

1810. 

3  'ok 

19. 

Horatii  Onera  ed.  Kidd  -.. 

Can  tab" 

1817. 

Horatii  Ooera.  ed.  Hun  tor        .  # 

Cupri, 

1819. 

'21. 

Horatius  ed.  Oarfnillo  . 

&  A  w  &  U»  VA M O ■    V*A  •     、            filial  i                       •                    •  • 

M  ediol.. 

1820. 

(lomtins  nil.  Pea  enm  ail  (lit.  Rothii 

Heidelb. 

1821. 

»      、  *■， 

23 

Horatii  Oneva.  ed.  JiRck  . 

Vinar.. 

1821. 

24. 

Horatii   Eclogs,  cum   not  is  Baxt., 

Gesn..  Zeun..  et  Bothii  .       .  . 

Lips., 

1822. 

25. 

Horatius,  ed.  Batteux,  cum  addit. 

I803 

I  ,  la 

r    1  v 

Horatii  Ciifminft  ed-  Knox  «, 

London. 

\»2A 

27 

HnrRtii  Pni^tnla  nrl  Piaoiios  ed.  A vl- 

mot*                   _          «         ■         _  _ 

T.ondoii 

1824 

28 

AO 

Horatius,  ed.  Bip.,  cum  addit  Gence. 

Paris, 

1828. 

30. 

Horatii  Epist.  Libri  Primi  2do，  ed. 

Obbaiius  

Halbera,, 

1828. 

81 

Horatius,  eel.  Filon  . 

Pa' is, 

1928. 

Mnrklandi  in  Horat.  Not:c  ( Clran. 

Jo%rn  y  vol.  xiii.,  p.  12G,  Kqq.)% 


FREFAC55 


SI  Bontleii  Corse  Novissimse  ad  Horat. 


(Mus.  Crie.  vol.  i.，  p.  194,  teqq.). 


34.  Horatius,  ed.  Braunhard  .       .  . 

Lips" 

f.631-8, 

4  vok 

35.  Horatius,  ed  Heindorf     .       .  . 

Lips., 

1843. 

3p.  Horatius,  ed.  Orelli  . 

Turici, 

1843-4, 

2  vols 

37.  Horatius,  ed.  0"lli  (ed.  Mill. ) . 

Tuiicf, 

J844, 

2  vo]i 

38.  Horatius,  ed.  Schuiid       .  . 

Halb" 

1830. 

39.  Horatius,  ed.  Peerlkamp  .       .  • 

Leid.f 

1845. 

10  Horatius,  ed.  Dillenberger  • 

Bonnae, 

1848. 

41    Horatius,  ed.  Keightley    .  . 

London, 

1848. 

42.  Horatius,  ed.  Qirdlestoiie,  Slc. .  . 

London, 

1848, 

43.  Horatius,  ed.  MUman       .  . 

Loudon, 

1848. 

44.  Dflntzer,  Kntik  und  ErklMning  der 

Epistela  des  Horaz       .  . 

Braunscli. 

1843-6, 

3  VUI3 

45.  Jacobs,  LeGtiones  Venusinw     .  . 

Leipz., 

1834. 

46.  T*te，s  Horatius  Restitutus       .  . 

London, 

1837. 

The  present  edition,  it  will  be  perceived,  is  an  ex- 
Diirgated  one,  every  thing  being  thrown  out  that  could 
offend  the  most  fastidious  delicacy.  In  this  respect, 
the  edition  here  offered  to  the  student  will  be  found 
decidedly  superior  to  that  recently  put  forth  in  En- 
gland by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Girdlestone  and  Osborne, 
and  in  which  many  passages  have  been  allowed  to  re 
main  that  are  utterly  at  variance  with  the  idea  of  au 
expurgated  text. 

It  only  remains  for  the  editor  to  express  his  sincere 
obligations  to  his  learned  friend.  Professor  Drisler,  foi 
his  kind  and  careful  co-operation  in  bringing  out  the 
present  work 一 a  co-operation  rendered  doubly  pleasing 
by  the  consciousness^  on  the  part  of  the  editor,  of  its 
having  been  the  means  of  rendering  the  present  vol- 
ume far  more  useful  to  the  student  than  it  woulc 
therwise  have  been. 

CliiUtLES  AlfTHOK 

Oolutnbia  College,  March  ISth,  1840. 


LIFE  OF  HORACE 

BY  M  I  L  M  A  N. 


CHAPTER  I. 

miEOSrCTIOh 一 BIRTH,  PARENTAGE,  EDUCATION  OF  HOB  ICE 一 ATBliM 

一 FH1LIPPI 一 RETURN  TO  ROME. 

The  Poetry  of  Horace  is  the  history  of  Rome  during  the  greal 
change  from  a  republic  to  a  monarchy,  during  the  sudden  and  al- 
most complete  revolution  from  centuries  of  war  and  civil  faction  tc 
that  peaceful  period  which  is  called  the  Augustan  Age  of  Letters. 
His  life  is  the  image  of  his  eventful  times.  In  his  youth  he  plunges 
Into  the  fierce  and  sanguinary  civil  war,  and  afterward  subsiding 
quietly  into  literary  ease,  the  partisan  of  Brutus  softens  into  the.  friend 
of  Maecenas,  and  the  happy  subject,  if  not  the  flatterer,  of  Augustus. 
Nor  is  his  person&l  history  merely  illustrative  of  his  times  in  its  broad- 
er outlines  ；  every  part  of  it,  which  is  revealed  to  as  in  his  poetry, 
ta  equally  instructive.  Even  the  parentage  of  the  poet  is  connect- 
ed with  the  difficult  but  important  questions  of  the  extent  to  which 
slavery  in  the  Reman  world  was  affected  by  manumission,  and  the 
formation  of  that  middle  class  (the  libertini)^  with  their  privileges, 
and  the  estimation  in  which  they  were  held  by  society.  His  birlh- 
place  iji  the  romantic  scenery,  and  among  the  simple  virtues  of  the 
old  Italian  yeomanry  ；  his  Roman  education  ；  his  residence  at  Athens  ； | 
bis  itulitary  services  ；  the  confiscation  of  his  estate  ；  his  fortunes  as 
a  literary  adventurer,  cast  upon  the  world  in  Rome  ；  the  state  of 
Roman  poetry  when  he  commenced  his  career  ；  the  degree  in  which 
his  compositions  were  Roman  and  original,  or  but  the  naturalization 
of  new  forms  of  Grecian  poetry  ;  the  influence  of  the  different  sects 
of  philosophy  on  the  literature  and  manners  of  the  age  ；  even  the 
state  religion,  particularly  as  it  affected  the  higher  and  more  intellect- 
ual orders,  at  this  momentous  crisis  when  Christianity  was  about  tc 
be  revealed  to  mankind ~ every  circumstance  in  the  life  of  the  poet 
ii  an  incident  in  the  history  ot'  man.  The  influences  which  formed 
bis  mora1  and  poetical  character  are  the  prevalent  modes  ol'  feel- 
^kfr  and  thought  among  the  people,  who  had  achieved  the  conque»t 
of  the  world,  and,  weary  of  their  own  furious  contentions,  now  be. 
gaa  to  slumber  in  the  proud  consciousness  of  universal  empire  I， 
him,  as  in  an  individual  example,  appears  the  change  which  took 
place  in  the  fortunes,  position,  sentiments,  occupations,  estinjation 
character,  mode  of  living,  when  the  Roman,  from  the  oiti  ten  of 
&，， *  ami  ttubulciit  rspuhlic,  became  the  subject  of  a  p«acftfui  inoa 


xu 


LIFii.  OF  HORACE 


hrchy,  disguised  indeed,  but  not,  therefore,  the  less  arbitrary  ,  while 
his  acquaintance,  and  even  his  intimate  friends,  extcndi.i^  tiirougl 
almost  every  gradation  of  stxjiety,  show  the  same  influences,  as  th«y 
aflect  persons  of  different  characters,  talents,  or  station.  Horace  is 
exactly  in  that  happy  intermediate  rank  which  connects  both  ex- 
tremes. His  poems  are  inscribed  to  Agrippa  or  Miecenas,  even  tc 
the  eipperor  himself,  to  his  humbler  private  friend,  or  to  his  bailiff 
He  unites,  in  the  same  way,  the  literary  with  the  social  life;  hi 
Ihows  the  station  assumed  by  or  granted  to  mere  men  of  letter^ 
*hen  the  orator  in  the  senate  or  in  the  forum  ceded  his  place  to  the 
•greeable  writer  ；  the  man  who  excited  or  composed  at  hb  will  the 
strong  passions  of  the  Roman  people,  had  lost  his  occupation  and  his 
power,  which  devolved,  as  far  as  the  literary  part  of  his  fame,  upon 
the  popular  author.  The  mingling  intellectual  elements  blend  to- 
gether, even  in  more  singular  union,  in  the  mind  of  the  poet.  Gre> 
cian  education  and  tastes  have  nQt  polished  off  the  old  Roman  inde- 
pendence ； the  imitator  of  Greek  forms  of  verse  writes  the  purest 
vernacular  Latin  ；  the  Epicurean  philosophy  has  not  subdued  hi3 
masculine  shrewdness  and  good  sense  to  dreaming  indolence.  In 
the  Roman  part  of  his  character  he  blends  some  reminiscence  of  the 
sturdy  virtue  of  the  Sabine  or  Apulian  mountaineers  with  the  refined 
manners  of  the  city.  All  the  great  men  of  his  day  are  the  familiarp 
of  the  poet;  not  in  their  hours  of  state  alone,  but  in  the  ease  of  so- 
cial intercourse  :  we  become  acquainted  with  their  ordinary  manners 
and  habits  ；  and  are  admitted  to  the  privacy  of  Maecenas,  of  Augus- 
tus himself,  of  Virgil,  and  of  Varius.  Thus  the  Uoratian  poetry  i* 
more  than  historical,  it  is  the  living  age  it»eir  in  all  its  varied  reality. 
Without  the  biography  of  the  poet,  oven  without  that  of  some  of  his 
contemporaries,  the  poetry  of  Horace  can  not  bo  truly  appreciated, 
it  can  hardly  be  understood  ；  and  by  the  magic  of  his  poetry  the 
reader  is  at  once  placed  in  the  midst  of  Roman  society  in  the  Au> 
gustan  age. 

Quintus  Horatius  Flaccus  was  burn  on  the  8th  of  December,  ic 
the  year  U.C.  689,  B.C.  65,  during  the  consulship  of  L.  Cotta  and 
L.  Manlius  Torquatus.  His  father  (such  was  the  received  and 
natural  theory)  owed  his  freedom  to  one  of  the  illustrious  family  ot 
the  Horatii,  whose  name,  according  to  general  usage,  he  was  per- 
mitted to  assume.  Recent  writers,1  however,  have  shown  from  in- 
scriptions that  Venusia,  the  town  in  the  territory  of  which  Horace 
was  born,  belonged  to  the  Horatian  tribe  at  Rome  ；  and  that  the 
father  of  Horace  may  have  been  a  freedman  of  the  town  of  Venusia 
The  great  family  of  the  Horatii,  so  glorious  in  the  early  days  of  the 
republic,  certainly  did  not  maintain  its  celebrity  in  the  later  1in.es. 
With  one  solitary  exception,  a  legate  of  C.  Calvisius  in  Africa  (Cic^ 
id  Fam.,  xii.,  30),  it  might  beem  to  have  been  extinct.  If  the  freed* 
oian  of  an  Horatias,  tlie  father  A  the  poet  does  not  appear  to  havt 

"L  G.  F.  Orotefend  ir  "  Ersch  nnd  Gmber'8  Encj  clopjBdie,w  Horatius  ：  and  t 
(. Crotrfrnd  in  tlx:  Parmttadt  Lit.  'ournal.    Franke.  Fasti  Horatiniii.  notf*  I. 


LlPB  OF  HOKAt  P, 


xiii 


kepi  vhat  connection,  or  civil  relat'onship,  which  bound  tht  man 
cipated  slave,  by  natural  ties  of  affection  and  gratitude,  to  the  lain  ill 
of  his  generous  master.  The  theory  of  this  assumption  of  a  R'mia 画 
name  was,  that  the  master,  having  bestowed  civil  life  on  the  freedraan. 
Atood,  in  a  certain  sense,  in  the  place  of  a  parent.  He  still  retained 
some  authority,  and  inherited  the  freed  man's  property  in  case  of  hia* 
dying  intestate.  On  the  other  hand,  the  freedman  wad  under  the 
obligation  of  maintaining  his  patron,  or  even  the  father  and  mother 
of  fais  patron,  if  they  fell  into  indigence.1  But  there  is  no  allusion  '.v 
the  poet，s  works  to  any  connection  of  this  kind.  At  all  events,  the 
(reedman  has  thrown  a  brighter  and  more  lasting  lustre  aronnd  that 
celebrated  name  than  all  the  virtues  and  exploits  of  the  older  patriots 
who  bore  it.  We  know  no  reason  for  his  having  the  pi  Teamen 
Quintus,  nnr  the  agnomen,  by  which  he  was  familiarly  known,  F)ao 
ens.  l'he  latter  name  was  by  no  means  uncommon  ；  it  is  found  in 
the  Calpurnian,  the  Cornelian,  the  Pomponian,  and  the  Valerian  fami- 
lies. Horace  was  of  ingenuous  birth,  ^rhich  implies  that  he  was 
born  after  his  father  had  received  his  mannmisbion.  The  silence  of 
he  poet  about  lus  mother  leads  to  the  supposition  that  she  died  io 
lis  early  youth. 

The  father  of  Horace  exercised  the  function  of  collector  of  pay- 
uents  at  auction.8  The  collector  was  a  public  servant.  This  com- 
paratively humble  office  was  probably  paid  according  to  the  number 
of  sales,  and  the  value  of  the  property  brought  to  market  ；  and  in 
those  days  of  confiscation,  and  of  rapid  and  frequent  changes  of  prop- 
erty, through  the  inordinate  ambition  or  luxury  of  some,  the  forfeitures 
or  ruin  of  opulent  landholders,  and  the  extinction  of  noble  familie:) 
in  the  civil  wari,  the  amount  and  value  of  the  property  brought  to 
sale  [sub  hasta)  was  likely  to  enable  a  prudent  public  officer  to  make 
a  decent  fortune.  This  seems  to  have  been  the  case  with  the  eldei 
Horace,  who  invested  his  acquisitions  in  a  house  and  farm  in  the  dis 
trict  of  Venusia,  on  the  banks  of  the  River  Aufidus,  flose  upon  the 
doubtful  boundaries  of  Lucania  and  Apulia.  There  he  si.'ttled  down 
into  a  respectable  small  farmer.  In  this  house  the  poet  was  born, 
and  passed  his  infant  years.  One  incident,  mentioned  in  Ode  iii.,  4， 
9-20,  can  not  bat  remind  the  English  reader  of  the  old  ballad  oc"  the 


]. Compare  Plintf,  U.  N.，  xxxi.,  2,  for  an  instance  of  the  literary  son  of  a  di» 
4ngtti«be(l  man  in  those  times  paying  a  tribute  of  gratitude  to  his  civil  parent 
Lssirea  Tallras,  the  poet,  whs  a  freedinun  of  the  great  orator.  A  warm  sprinjr  h&i 
Voken  out  in  the  Academic  Villa  of  Cicero,  which  was  supposed  to  cure  discasci 
«B  the  eyes.  Ihe  poetical  inscription  by  L.  Tullius  (of  which  the  feeling  is  better 
than  the  taste)  described  the  spring  as  providentially  revealed,  in  order  that  raon* 
eyes  might  be  enabled  to  read  the  widply-disseminnr works  of  his  master.  The 
freedman  and  freed  woman  were  ailmitted  into  tho  family  matisjleum  with  thos< 
trbo  bad  emancipated  them.  Soe  several  inscriptiuus,  o.-pecial.y  a  very  beautiful 
Grnter,  p.  715;  Ciampini,  p.  173. 

2  "  Coaetor  exauctionum." 一 Snet.  in  Vn.  Anotl^r  reading,  exactionum,  would 
..take  him  a  collector  of  the  indirect  taxes,  fanned  hy  t>(o  publican!  ；  the  Rc*nav 
mnuicipnliticB  in  Italy  being  '.-xcmi  t  from  al1  'irect  taxation. 


liv 


LiYE  Of  HUKACE. 


Children  in  .hi3  Wood,  "  and  Robin  Redbreast  pic  ;sl)  did  cover  then 
with  ！ eaves." 

The  names  and  situatio  1  of  the  towns  in  this  romant"'  district  (the 
Basilicata)  still  answer  to  the  description  of  the  poet,  the  higb-hong 
chalets  of  Accrenza,  the  vast  thickets  of  Banzi,  and  the  picturesqun 
peaks  of  Mount  Volmrc.  There  are  no  monuments  to  mark  *he  site 
of  Bantia  ；  bones,  helmets,  pieces  of  armor,  and  a  few  bad  vases,  hn\€ 
teen  picked  up  near  Acerenza.1  The  poet  cherished  through  life 
Ms  fond  reminiscences  of  these  scenes,  the  shores  of  the  sounding 
Aafidus  (to  whose  destructive  floods  he  alludes  in  one  of  his  laf^nt 
odes),  and  the  fountain  of  Bandusia.3  He  delights  also  in  reverting 
to  the  plain  life  and  severe  manners  of  the  rustic  population.  Shrewd, 
strenuous,  and  frugal,  this  race  furnished  the  best  soldiers  for  the  Ro- 
man legion  ；  their  sun-burned  wives  shared  in  their  toils  [Epod.  ii.， 
41-2).  They  cultivated  their  small  farms  with  their  own  labor  and 
that  oi'  their  sons  [Sat.  ii.，  2，  114).  They  worshipped  their  rustic 
deities,  and  believed  in  the  superstitions  of  a  religious  and  simpio 
people,  witchcraft  and  fortune-telling  (Sat.  i.，  9,  29,  30).  The 
hardy  but  contented  Ofella  {Sat.  ii,，  2,  112,  seqq.)  was  a  kind  of 
lype  of  the  Sabine  or  Apulian  peasant. 

At  about  ten  or  twelve  years  old  commenced  the  more  serious  and 
important  part  of  the  Roman  education.  It  does  not  appear  how 
Horace  acquired  the  first  rudiments  of  learning  ；  but,  as  he  grew  to 
youth,  the  father,  either  discerninpr  some  promise  in  the  boy,  or  from 
paternal  fondness,  determined  to  devote  himself  entirely  to  the  edu- 
tation  of  his  son.  He  was  by  no  means  rich,  his  farm  was  unpro- 
ductive, yet  he  declined  to  send  his  son  to  Venusia,  to  the  school  of 
Flavius,  to  which  resorted  the  children  of  the  rural  and  municipal 
aristocracy,  the  consequential  sons  of  consequential  fathers,  with 
their  satchels  and  tablets  on  their  arms,  and  making  their  regular 
payments  every  month.3  He  took  tlic  bold  step  of  removing  him  at 
once  to  Rome,  to  receive  the  liberal  education  of  a  knight ；， s  or  a 
senator's  son  ；  and,  lest  the  youth  should  be  depressed  by  the  feel- 
>ag  of  inferiority,  provided  him  with  whatever  was  necessary  to  make 
%  respectable  appearance,  dress  and  slaves  to  attend  him,  as  if  ho 
4ad  been  of  an  ancient  family.  But,  though  the  parent  thus  removed 
ais  son  to  the  public  schools  of  the  metropolis,  and  preferred  that  he 

1.  Keppel  Craven's  Tour  in  the  Abruzzi.  Lonbardi,  sopra  la  Basilicata,  it 
Uemorie  dell'  Instituto  Arohajologico. 

2.  The  biographers  of  Horace  had  transferred  this  fountain  to  the  neighborhood 
of  the  poet's  Sabine  villa.  M.  Cnpmnrlhi  de  Chaupy  proved,  by  a  bull  of  Pope 
Pft»cfaal  II.,  that  it  was  to  bu  eought  in  the  neighborhood  of  Venuaia.  Some  mod- 
ma  writers  are  so  pertinaciously  set  on  finding  it  in  the  Sabine,  district,  that  they 
bate  supposed  Horace  to  hove  called  some  fountain  in  that  valley  \y  the  name  e» 
denrcd  to  him  by  his  youthful  roracmbranceB.  But  do  we  know  enough  o/  th< 
£te  of  Horace  to  pronounce  that  he  may  not  have  visited,  even  more  time  onco 
the  scenes  of  hiB  childhood,  or  to  decide  that  he  did  nol  adtlresa  the  famous  cxk 
(o  the  Vcnusiau  i  juntidn  {Capmariin  de  Chavpy.  Maismi  d  Horice,  torn,  ii.,  y 
d  3  Sat.  i.  5.  71.  «f70 


LIFE  OP  HORACE. 


X、 


B)i(niid  associate  with  the  genuind  youthful  mobility  ot  the  capitai 
rather  than  the  no  less  haughty,  but  moro  coarse  and  unpolished 
gentry  (the  retired  centurions)  of  the  provinces,  ho  took  great  cart 
that  while  he  secured  the  advantages,  he  should  be  protected  from 
the  dangers  of  the  voluptuous  capital.  Even  if  his  son  should  rise 
no  higher  than  his  own  humble  calling  as  a  public  crier  or  collector, 
his  jood  education  would  be  invaluable  ；  yet  must  it  not  be  purchased 
by  the  sacrifice  of  sound  morals.  He  attended  him  to  the  dificrerl 
nhools  ；  watched  with  severe  but  adeciionate  control  over  his  char 
acter  ；  so  that  the  boy  escaped  not  merely  the  taint,  but  even  the  r» 
proach  of  immorality.1  The  poet  always  speaks  of  his  father  witk 
grateful  reverence  and  with  aoncst  pride. 

His  first  turn  for  satire  was  encouraged  by  his  fathers  severe  aa' 
imadversions  on  the  follies  and  vices  of  his  comppfriots,  which  he 
held  up  as  warning  examples  to  his  son.2  To  one  of  his  school- 
masters the  poet  has  given  imperishable  fame.  Orbilius,  whose 
flogging  propensities  have  grown  into  a  proverb,  had  been  an  ap« 
paritor,  and  afterward  served  in  the  army  ；  an  excellent  training  foi 
a.  disciplinarian,  if  not  for  a  teacher  ；  but  Orbilius  got  more  reputa- 
tion than  profit  from  his  occupation.3  The  two  principal,  if  not  the 
only  authors  read  in  the  school  of  Orbilius,  were  Homer  in  Greek, 
and  Livius  Andronicus  in  Latin.4  Homer  was,  down  to  the  time  of 
Julian,  an  indispensable  part  of  Greek,  and  already  of  Roman  edu- 
cation.5 Orbilius  was,  no  doubt,  of  the  old  school  ；  a  teacher  to  the 
boart  of  rigid  Cato  j  an  admirer  of  the  g  luine  Roman  poetry.  Liv- 
(as  Andronicus  was  not  only  the  earliest  writer  of  tragedy,  but  had 
translated  the  Odyssey  into  the  Saturnian  vers«.  the  native  vernacu- 
«ar  metre  of  Italy.6  Orbilius  may  not  merely  have  thought  the  Eu* 
Oneirism  of  Ennias,  or  the  Epicurianism  of  Lucretius,  unfit  for  the 
study  of  Roman  youth,  but  have  considered  Accius,  Pacuvius,  01 
Terence  too  foreign  and  Grecian,  and  as  having  degenerated  from 
the  primitive  simplicity  of  the  father  of  Roman  verse.  The  more 
modern  and  Grecian  taste  of  Horace  is  constantly  contending  witt 


1  Sat.  in  6,  81，  segq.  2.  Sat  i"  4,  105,  seqq. 

3.  "  Docuit  majore  fnma  qu. 气 m  cmolumcnto." 一 Sueton"  de  GrammaL 

4.  Bentley  doubted  whether  any  pntriciun  schoolmaster,  at  that  time,  would  um 
(be  works  of  a  poet  so  antiquated  as  Livius  Andronicus.  He  proposed  to  read 
Lsvius,  the  name  of  an  obscure  writer  of  love  verses  (，E/iu)rom"Vwa),  to  whom 
be  ascribes  many  of  the  fragments  usually  assigned  to  Livius,  and  which  bear  no 
Darks  of  obsolete  antiquity.  But,  with  due  respect  to  the  great  critic,  the  elder 
Borace  might  havo  objected  still  more  strongly  to  the  modern  amatory  vorscs  o( 
LfBviua  than  to  the  rude  strains  of  Liviu& 

5.  Epi3t.  ii ,  2,  41-2.  Compare  Quint.,  i.,  8  ；  Plin^  EpUt  ii.,  15  ；  Statiut,  8ylv. 
霄， 3.  D.  Heinsius  quotes  from  Thcodorct,  rotruv  6e  ol  vXiiotoi  oi>5{  rffv  nfiva 
tsw  ri/v  '^xtXAfbif.  Even  aa  late  as  that  father  of  the  Church  it  was  a  mark  of 
Sfuorance  not  to  hare  read  Homer. 

6.  Cicero  thought  but  meanly  of  t  ivius  :  "  Nam  et  Odyssea  Latina,  est  sic  tan 
faam  opua  aliquod  Daed«Oi,  et  'anse  Mul<£  non  satis  dign&a  quw  Itemm  5» 
fa^tur,*"— Sr«f««.  c 】«■ 


LIFE  OF  HOKACR. 


^i\p  antiquarian  school  of  poetrj,  and  his  iinpieasing  ron/embrano« 
，/  (he  manner  in  -which  the  study  of  Livias  was  enforced  by  his  earJy 
teacher  may  have  tended  to  '■onfirm  his  fastidious  aversion  from  the 
-ttder  poetry. 

Horace,  it  may  1  e  concludeu,  assumed  the  manly  robe  (toga  virilif) 
no  his  sixteenth  or  seventeenth  year  It  is  probable  that  he  lust  his 
excellent  and  honored  father  before  he  set  out  to  complete  his  edu- 
cation at  Athen3.  But  cf  what  stirring  events  must  the  boy  have 
been  witness  during  his  residence  at  Rome  ！  He  might  possiblj.. 
soon  after  his  arrival  (B.C.  52),  have  heard  Cicero  speak  his  oration 
for  Mib.  Into  the  subsequent  years  were  crowded  all  the  prepara* 
tions  for  the  last  contest  between  Porapey  and  CaBsar.  The  peace- 
ful studies  of  the  Roman  youth  must  have  been  strangely  intermpt^ 
ed  by  these  political  excitements.  What  spirited  boy  would  not  have 
thrown  aside  his  books  to  behold  the  triumphant  entrance  of  Cass&* 
into  Romo  after  the  passage  of  the  Rubicon  ？  And  while  that  de 
cisive  step  was  but  threatened,  how  anxiously  and  fearfully  musf 
Rome  have  awaited  her  doom —— ignorant  who  was  to  be  her  master, 
and  how  that  master  would  use  his  power  ；  whether  new  proscrip- 
tions would  more  than  decimate  her  patrician  families,  and  deluge 
her  streets  with  blood  ；  whether  military  license  would  have  frcf 
scope,  and  the  majesty  of  the  Roman  people  be  insulted  by  the  out- 
rages of  an  infuriated  soldiery  ！  No  man  was  so  obscure,  so  young, 
or  so  thoughtless,  but  that  he  must  have  been  deeply  impressed  with 
the  insecurity  of  liberty  and  of  life.  During  the  whole  conflict,  what 
must  have  been  the  suspense,  the  agitation,  the  party  violence,  the 
terror,  the  alternate  elevation  and  prostration  of  mind  ！  In  the  un- 
ruffled quiet  of  his  manhood  and  age,  how  often  must  these  turbulent 
and  awful  days  have  contrasted  themselves,  in  the  memory  of  Horace, 
with  his  tranquil  pursuits  of  letters,  social  enjoyment,  and  country 
retirement. 

It  was  about  the  time  of  (probably  the  year  after)  the  battle  of 
Pharsalia  (for  the  state  of  Greece,  just  at  the  period  of  the  final  con- 
flict, must  have  been  insecure,  if  not  dangerous)  that  the  youthful 
Horace  left  his  school  at  Rome  to  study  in  Athens.  "If  his  fatiiei 
was  dead,  the  produce  of  the  Venusian  estate  would  no  doubt  suffice 
for  his  maintenance  ；  if  still  living,  the  generous  lovo  of  the  parent 
would  not  hesitate  at  this  further  expense,  if  within  his  power. 
During  many  centuries  of  the  Roman  greatness,  down  to  the  time 
when  her  schools  were  cIosqiI  by  Justinian,  Athens  was  the  uuiver- 
•ity，  us  it  has  been  called,  of  the  world,  where  almost  ail  the  dis- 
tinguished )'ctith,  both  of  the  East  and  West,  passed  a  certain  period 
of  study  in  the  liberal  arts,  letters,  and  philosophy.  This  continued 
e^en  after  the  establishment  of  Christianity.  Basil  and  Gregory  of 
Nazianzus  stiidied  together,  and  formed  their  youthful  friendships, 
as  Horace  did,  no  doubt,  with  some  of  the  noble  or  distinguished 
youth  of  the  dxy.  On  this  point,  hovever,  his  poems  are  silent,  and 
twntain  no  allusicns  to  his  associates  md  rivals  in  study.  Thi 


LIFE  OP  HORACE. 


pranger  Quiutns  Cicero  was  at  this  time  UkewUe  a  ahidfcf.t  a< 
Athens,  but  there  is  no  clew  to  conne (； t  these  two  nai  ie».1 

The  advantages  which  Horace  derived  from  his  residence  in 
Athens  may  be  traced  in  his  familiarity  with  Attic  literature,  or 
rather,  with  the  whole  range  of  Greek  poetry,  Homeric,  lyrio, 
dramatic.  In  the  region  of  his  birth  Greek  was  s[M)ken  almost  a, 
commonly  as  Latin  j2  and  Horace  had  already,  at  Rome}  been  in 
structed  in  the  poetry  of  Homer.  In  Athens,  he  stud  tod,  pArtiooiar 
y,  ^he  comic  writers  ；  the  great  models  of  that  kind  of  poetry  whico 
Ifoosists  in  shrewd  and  acute  observation  on  actual  human  life,  on 
Society,  manners,  and  morals,  expressed  in  terse,  perspicuous,  ano 
Aoima^^d  verse,  which  he  was  destined,  in  another  form,  to  carry 
to  such  unrivalled  perfection  in  his  own  language.  But  he  incurred 
a  great  danger,  that  of  sinking  into  a  third  or  fourth  rate  Greek 
poet,  if,  in  a  foreign  language,  he  could  have  attained  even  to  that 
humble  eminence.  He  represents  the  genius  of  his  country  under 
the  form  of  Romulus,  remonstrating  against  this  misdirection  of  his 
talents.  Romulus,  or,  rather,  the  strong  sense  of  Horace  himsel  . 
gave  good  reason  for  this  advice.3  The  mine  of  Grecian  poetry  was 
exhausted  ；  every  place  of  honor  was  occupied  ；  a  new  poet,  partica- 
larly  a  stranger,  could  only  be  lost  in  the  inglorious  crowds.  But 
this  is  not  all.  It  is  a  law  of  human  genius,  without  exception,  that 
no  man  can  be  a  great  poet  except  in  his  native  speech.  Inspira- 
tion seems  impatient  of  the  slower  process  of  translating  our  thoughts 
into  a  second  language.  The  expression  must  be  as  free  and  spon- 
taneous as  the  conception  ；  and,  however  we  may  polish  and  refine 
our  native  style,  and  substitute  a  more  tardy  and  elaborate  for  an 
instantaneous  and  inartificial  mode  of  composition,  there  is  a  facility, 
a  mastery,  a  complete  harmony  between  "  the  thoughts  that  breathe 
and  the  words  that  burn,"  which  can  never  be  attained  except  in  our 
mother  toague. 

The  death  of  Caesar,  and  the  arrival  of  Brutus  at  A' hens,  broke 
Dp  the  peaceful  studies  of  Horace.  It  had  been  surpi  ising  if  tho 
whole  Roman  youth,  at  this  ardent  and  generous  period  of  lifb, 
breathing  the  air  of  Pericles,  Aristides,  and  Demosthenes,  imbibing 
the  sentiments  of  republican  liberty  from  all  which  wa.s  the  object 
of  their  study,  had  not  thrown  themselves  at  once  into  the  ranks  of 
Brutus,  and  rallied  round  the  rescued  but  still  imperillol  freedom  of 
Rome.  Hprace  was  at  once  advanced  to  the  rank  of  military  trib 
utte,  ami  the  command  of  a  legion.  Excepting  at  such  critical 
periods,  when  the  ordinary  course  of  military  promotion  was  super- 
seded by  tho  exigencies  of  the  times,  when  it  was  no  doubt  difficult 
hr  Brutus  to  find  Roman  officers  for  his  newly-raised  troops,  the  son 
of  a  frcedman,  of  no  very  robust  frame,  and  altogether  inexperienced 
in  war,  would  not  have  acquired  that  rank.  His  appointment,  as  he 
acknowletlges,  on  account  of  bis  ignol  )e  birlh  excited  jealousy.4 

1.  Wcichcrl  de  L.  Vario,  Ac,  y.  388.         一  2.  SatT,  10,  30. 

3.  Sat  i ,  10^  31,  eeoq.  4  ^iat  i.  6,  46, 


\V1I 


IJFE  OF  UO&ACB 


Yet  he  lcqairea  the  confidence  of  his  commanJers,  and,  uulesis  fa| 
has  highly  color© i  ais  hard  service,  was  engaged  in  some  difficulties 
and  perils.1  It  is  probable  that  while  in  the  array  of  Brutus  h« 
crossed  over  into  Asia.  Though  it  is  not  quite  clear  that  lie  wai 
present  at  ClazomeniB  when  the  quarrel  took  place  between  Persiiu 
and  Rupilius  Rex,  which  forms  the  subject  of  Sat.  i.，  7，  and  his  local 
knowledge  of  Lebcdos,  which  has  been  appealed  t('，  is  not  absolute- 
ly certain  ；4  yet  some  of  his  descriptive  epithets  appear  too  distinot 
and  faithful  for  mere  borrowed  and  conventional  poetic  language 
He  must  have  visited  parts  of  Greece  at  some  period  of  his  life,  m 
fie  speaks  of  not  having  been  so  much  struck  by  the  rich  plain  of 
f'arissa^  or  the  more  rugged  district  of  Lacedaemon,  as  by  the  head 
.ong  Anio  and  the  grove  of  Tihur.3 

The  battle  of  Philip  pi  closed  the  military  career  of  Horace.  Hi' 
conduct  after  the  battle,  his  flight,  and  throwing  away  his  shield^ 
bave  been  the  subject  of  much  grave  animadversion  and  as  grave 
defence.    Lessing  wrote  an  ingenious  essay  to  vindicate  the  morals 
»nd  the  courage  of  Horace.4    Wieland  goes  still  further  in  his  as^ 
sertion  of  the  poet's  valor  ：  "  Horace  could  not  have  called  np  the 
remembrance  of  the  hero  (Brutus),  by  whom  he  was  beloved,  with 
out  reproaching  himself  for  having  yielded  to  the  instinct  of  person 
al  safety  instead  of  dying  with  him  ；  and,  according  to  my  feeling 
non  bene  is  a  sign  of  regret  which  he  offers  to  the  memory  of  that 
great  man,  and  an  expression  of  that  shame  of  which  a  noble  spirit 
alone  is  capable."5    The  foolish  and  fatal  precipitancy  with  which 
Brutus  and  Cassius,  upon  the  first  news  of  defeat,  instead  of  attempt* 
ing  to  rally  their  broken  troops,  and  to  maintain  the  conflict  for  libcA 
ty,  took  refuge  in  suicide,  might  appear,  to  the  shrewd  good  sen, 
oi'  Horace,  very  different  from  the  death  of  Cato,  of  which  he  has  c  j» 
pressed  his  admiration.    And  Wieland  had  forgotten  that  Hora(| 
fairly  confesses  his  fears,  and  attributes  his  escape  to  Mercury,  the 
god  of  letters.6    Lessing  is  no  doubt  right  that  the  playful  allusion 
of  the  poet  to  his  throwing  away  his  shield  has  been  taken  mu^i 
more  in  earnest  than  was  intended  ；  and  the  passage,  after  all,  is  a 
imitation,  if  not  a  translation,  from  Alcajus.   In  its  most  literal  sense 
it  amounts  to  no  more  than  that  Horace  fled  with  the  rest  of  the  de 
fe&ted  army,  not  that  he  showed  any  want  of  valor  during  the  battle 
He  abandoned  the  cause  of  Brutus  when  it  was  not  merely  desperate, 
but  extinct.    Messala  had  refused  to  taxe  the  command  of  l;he  broken 
jroops}  and  had  passed  over  to  the  other  side  ；  a  few  only,  among 
w'zom  was  the  friend  of  Horace,  Pompcius  Varus,  threw  tbcmselvei 
iaic  the  fleet  cf  Sextus  Pompcius,  a  pirate  rather  than  a  politic  A 


lw  Ode  ii.,  7, 1.  2,  Epist.  i.，  11,  6.  3.  Ode  L,  7, 11 

4.  Werke,  ix  ，  p.  126, 173.   Lrssing  is  co-aipletcly  successful  in  rBpellinff  a  vatm 
disgraceful  imputation  ，jpon  the  memory  of  tlie  poet   In  a  paaeage  of  Senec 
»ome  foolish  commentator  had  substituted  the  name  of  Iloratiiw  for  a  certnin  L. 
Hostius,  n  man  of  peculiar  profligacy. 

5.  melavd,  Horazens  Brinfe,  b.  ii.,  p.  IGl.  a  Ode  K„  7  II 


LIFE  OF  HORACE. 


letifer.1  Liberty  may  be  said  to  have  deserted  Hciraci,  rather  inar 
Horao;  liberty  j  and,  happily  for  mankind,  he  felt  that  his  calling 
was  to  mere  peaceful  pursuits. 

Horace  found  his  way  back,  it  is  uncertain  in  what  manner,  to 
Rome.8  Bat  his  estate  was  confiscated  ；  some  new  coactor  was  col* 
looting  the  price  of  his  native  fields,  which  his  father  bad  perhapg 
acquired  through  former  confiscations  ；  for  Venusia  vras  ono  of  the 
eighteen  cities  assigned  by  the  victorious  triumvirate  to  their  soldiers.* 
On  return  to  Rome,  nothing  can  have  been  well  more  dark  or 
hopeless  than  the  condition  of  our  poet.  He  was  too  obscure  to 
marked  by  proscription,  or  may  havo  found  security  in  some  gen- 
eral act  of  amnesty  to  the  inferior  followers  of  Brutus.  But  the 
friends  which  he  had  already  made  were  on  the  wrong  side  in  poli- 
tics j  he  had  no  family  connections,  no  birth  to  gild  his  poverty.  It 
M  as  probably  at  this  period  ef  his  life  that  he  purchased  the  place 
of  scribe  in  the  quaestor's  office;  but  from  what  source  he  derived 
the  purchase  money 一 the  wreck  of  his  fortunes,  old  debts,  or  the 
liberality  of  his  friends —— wc  can  only  conjecture.4  On  the  profits  of 
this  place  he  managed  to  live  with  the  utmost  frugality.  His  or- 
dinary fare  was  but  a  vegetable  diet,  his  household  stuflf  of  the 
meanest  ware.  He  was  still  poor,  and  his  poverty  emboMenetii 
and  urged  him  to  be  a  poet. 


CHAPTER  II. 

STATE  OF  ROMAN  POETRY 一 THEORY  OF  EARLY  ROMAN  POETRY ― 
CAUSES  OF  ITS  TOTAL  LOSS ~ ENN1U8 ~ INTRODUCTION  OF  HEXAME- 
TER VEBSS ― GREEK  INFLUENCES " DRAMA 一 J.UCRETXUS ~~ CATUL- 
LUS一 HORACE  THE  FRIEND  OF  VIRGIL  AND  OF  VARIl/S 一 POVERTY 
MAKES  HIM  A  POET "~ INTRODUCTION  TO  MjGCENAS INTIMACY  WITH 
M^CENAS ~~ CIRCLE  OF  HKN  OF  LETTERS ~~ FIRST  BOOK  OF  SATIRES. 

The  state  of  Roman  poetry,  and  its  history,  up  to  the  time  when 
Horace  began  10  devote  himself  to  it,  is  indispensable  to  a  just  esti- 
mate of  his  place  among  the  poets  of  Rome.    Rome,  according  to 


1.  ManUius,  L,  859,  seqq. 

9.  It  is  difficult  to  place  the  peril  /.  shipwreck  oflF  Cape  Palinurus,  on  the  west* 
ens  coast  of  Lucania  (Ode  iii.,  4,  28),  in  any  part  of  the  poet's  life.  It  is  not  unpo» 
dMe  that«  by  the  accident  of  finding  a  more  ready  passnge  that  way,  or  even  faf 
concealment,  ho  may  have  made  the  more  circuitous  voyage  toward  llome,  and 
to  encountered  this  danger.  3.  Appian,  B.  C，,  iv.，  3l 

4.  "  Scriptum  qusBstorium  coraparavit."  (Sueton.t  in  Fit.)  There  is  only  oim 
paasagc  in  his  poetry  which  can  be  construed  into  an  allusion  to  this  occupatiovi 
unless  the  "  hated  bua'ncss"  (invisa  negotia)  which  compelled  him  to  go,  at  time^ 
to  Rome,  related  to  tte  duties  of  his  office.  The  college  of  scribes  seem  to  hart 
thought  that  they  had  a  claim  to  his  support  in  something  which  concerned  ttieii 
•emmon  interest  (Sat  ii.,  6,  36,  seq.).  But  in  the  account  which  he  gives  of  th« 
nciann;r  in  which  hn.  tisurtljy  spent  the  day  (Sat.  i.,  6, 120),  the  :e  is  no  ailus/cu  tc 
official  bustccss. 


3LX 


LIFE  OF  HORACE. 


ije  modern  thoory,  had  her  mythic  and  Homerio  t^'e  ；  her  ear})  Iuh* 
tory  is  but  her  epic  cycle  transmuted  into  prose.  The  prt^abilit} 
that  Rome  possessed  this  older  poetry,  and  the  internal  evidence  foi 
.ts  existence,  are  strong,  if  not  conclusive. 

If  frosa  the  steppes  of  Tartary  to  the  shores  of  Peru  一 if  in  various 
degrees  of  excellence  from  the  inimitable  epics  of  Homer  to  the  wild 
ditties  of  the  South  Sea  islanders -~ scarcely  any  nation  or  tribe  " 
without  its  popular  songs,  is  it  likely  that  Rome  alone  should  hava 
keen  barren,  unimaginative,  unmusical,  without  its  sacred  bards,  or,  if 
ts  bards  were  not  invested  with  religious  sanctity,  without  its  ])opa. 
/ar  minstrels  ；  Rome,  wi*h  so  much  to  kindle  the  imagination  and  stu 
Iho  heart  y  Rome,  peopled  by  a  race  necessarily  involved  in  adveiu 
turous  warfare,  and  instinct  with  nationality,  and  with  the  rivalry 
of  contending  orJers '?  In  Rome  every  thing  seems  to  conspire, 
which  in  all  other  countries,  in  all  other  races,  has  kindled  the  song 
of  the  bnrH.  When,  therefore,  we  find  the  history  as  it  is  handed 
down  to  us.  ihouifh  obviously  having  passed  through  the  chill  and 
unimaginative  older  chronicle,  still  nevertheless  instinct  with  infolt 
poetry,  can  we  doubt  where  it  had  its  origin  ？ 

" rhe  early  liistory  of  Rome,"  observes  Mr.  Macanlay,  "is  in 
deed  far  more  poetical  than  any  thing  else  in  Latin  literature.  The 
lc  /es  of  the  Vestal  and  the  God  of  War,  the  cradle  laid  among  the 
r<  eds  of  the  Tiber,  the  fig-tree,  the  she-wolf,  the  shepherd's  cabin, 
the  recognition,  the  fratricide,  the  rape  of  the  Sabincs,  the  death  of 
Tarpeia,  tho  fall  of  Hostus  Hostilius,  the  struggle  of  Mettus  Curtius 
(hronorh  the  marsh,  the  women  rushing  with  torn  raiment  and  di- 
shevelled hair  between  their  fathers  and  their  husbands,  the  nightly 
meetings  of  Numa  and  the  Nymph  by  the  well  in  the  sacred  grove, 
the  fight  of  the  three  Romans  and  the  three  Albans,  the  purchase  of 
the  Sibylline  books,  the  crime  of  Tullia,  the  simulated  madness  of 
Brutus,  the  ambiguous  reply  of  the  Delphian  oracle  to  the  Tarqatna, 
Che  wrongs  of  Lucretia,  the  heroic  actions  of  Horatius  Cocles,  of 
Suievola,  and  of  ClcBlia,  the  battle  of  Regillus  won  by  the  aid  of 
Castor  and  Pollux,  the  fall  of  Creraera,  the  touching  story  of  Corio- 
lanus,  the  still  more  touching  story  of  Virginia,  the  wild  legend 
about  the  diaining  of  the  Alban  Lake,  the  combat  between  Valerius 
Corvus  and  tu«  gigantic  Gaul,  are  among  the  many  instances  which 
will  at  once  surest  themselves  to  every  reader."1 

But  this  pocib  cycle  had  ceased  to  exist  in  its  original  metrical 
form  long  before  the  days  of  Livy  and  of  Horace.  Wo  read  of  the 
old  aival  songs,  of  the  Salian  verses,  of  songs  sung  at  triumphs  or  at 
feasts,  by  individual  guests,  in  praise  of  illustrious,  men,  and  at  funer- 
als. i>at  these  w  ere  mostly  brief,  religious,  or  occasicnal.  Of  the 
|anegyrio,  or  fawdly  songs,  Cicero  deplores  fhe  tot&i  loss.  The 
verses  to  which  Eh-nius2  alludes,  as  sung  by  the  Fauns  and  Bards 
the  ancient  verses  which  existed  before  there  was  any  real  poetry 

. Macaulay,  Preface  to  "  L  ays  of  Iiixne.w 

%  Quoted  in  the  Brutu"  、  i  Cicero,  whicb  refers  them  to  the  rcrsea  of  Nvt^ut 


IFE  OP  HORACE. 


IX! 


ixy  general  inspira  tion  of  the  Muses  (Ennius,  no  doubt,  means  pcietr) 
tr  f>reeK  metres,  and  L.nitative  of  Greek  poets)  were  from  the  Saturn- 
ian  poem  of  Ntevius  on  the  First  Punic  War. 

Yet  how  did  this  old  poetic  cyule  so  utterly  perish  that  no  vestige 
shoald  survive  ？1  Much,  no  doubt,  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  ordinary 
canses  of  decay chsmgc  of  manners,  of  tastes,  the  complete  dominioc 
of  tho  Grecian  over  the  Rt>man  mind,  the  misfortune  that  no  patriotic 
or  pootic  antiquarian  ross  in  time,  no  Percy  or  Walter  Scott,  to 
w.ntch  out  and  to  record  the  fragments  of  old  song,  which  were  dy- 
ing cut  npon  the  lips  of  tho  peasantry  and  the  people.  There  are, 
however,  peculiar  to  Rome,  some  causes  for  the  total  oblivion  of  this 
kind  of  national  record  which  may  also  seem  worthy  of  consideration. 
The  Grecian  ballad  poetry,  the  Homeric  (distinguished  from  all  other 
ballads,  and,  indeed,  from  almost  ail  other  human  compositions, 
transcendent  merit),  had  an  inestimable  advantage  besides  its  other 
inimitable  excellences.  At  the  time  of  its  earliest,  undoubtedly  its 
most  complete  development  in  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey,  the  wonder- 
fully and  naturally  musical  ear  of  the  (i reeks  had  perfected  that  most 
exquisite  vehicle  of  epic  song,  the  hexameter  verse.  From  Homer  to 
Nonnus  this  verse  maintained  its  prescriptive  and  unquestioned  right 
to  be  the  measure  of  heroic  and  narrative  poesry.  None,  indeed,  could 
dra\r  the  l>o\v  like  the  old  bard;  but  even  in  this  conscious  fcehle. 
ness  the  later  poets  hardly  ever  ventured  to  innovate  on  this  estab- 
lished law  of  epic  song.  The  Saturnian  verse  was  the  native  meas 
are  of  Roman,  or,  rather,  of  Italian  poetry.  This  Saturnian  verse  wtt、 
nnquestionahly  very  rnde,  and,  if  we  are  to  trust  the  commentator 
on  Virgil,  only  rhythmical.4  When,  therefore,  Ennius  naturalized 
the  hexameter  in  Latin  poetry,  it  is  no  wonder  that  all  eyes  were 
turned  on  the  noble  stranger,  who  at  once  received  the  honors  of  a 
citizen,  and  from  that  time  was  established  in  supremacy  over  Latin 
as  well  as  Greek  narrative  poetry.  In  this  verse  Ennius  himself  em 
bodied  all  the  early  h'story  of  Rome  ；  and  we  have  only  to  look  back 
from  the  fragments  of  his  work,  which,  though  yet  indulging  in  cer- 
tain licenses  which  were  dropped  by  Virgil  and  the  later  writers, 
have  some  lines  of  very  free  How  and  cadence,  to  the  few  Saturnian 
verses  which  survive  from  the  Punic  war  of  his  rival  Naevius,  and 
we  shall  not  wonder  that  the  Roman  ear  became  fastidious  and  di ，- 
tasteful  ol'  its  old  native  melodies.  The  ballads,  if  they  had  still  sur- 
vived  in  common  currency,  were  superseded  by  the  new  and  more 
nopular  poetic'  history  of  Ennius.3  The  Saturnian  verse  was  aban 
doned  to  farce  and  jwpular  satire  ；  though  even  satire  began  to  sot  up 
foi  a  gentleman,  ar.d,  with  Lucilius,  to  spealr  in  hexameters  The 
Atcliun  rarces  (pantomimes  in  dialogue,  accoiding  to  our  use  of  thf 
irord,  not  that  of  the  classic  writers)  were  still  truo  to  the  Saturnian 

1  Mr.  Mai'Emlny  has  acutely  obwerred  that  the  words  of  Dion.  Hul.,  &s  iv  rj:， 
•uTpiotS  bnvoli  bird  'Fu/ja'tuv  In  I'Dv  q/ierai,  are  either  trnn slated,  or,  at  farthest 
(Mraphraeed,  from  Fabius  Pictor,  one  of  the  earliest  of  the  Ilomau  aanttlists. 

%  d^ritu  in  Vire"  rmoru.  H..  ：«5.  3.  Hur.,  Epiat  U、  t  \X 


1X11 


LIFE  OF  HORACE. 


measure.  Bat  the  Atellaii  farces  were  Italian  not  properly  llCniar 
entertainments  ；  they  were,  perhaps,  originally  in  the  Osoan  dialect; 
and  whether  or  not  they  learned  to  speak  Latin  before  they  migrated 
to  I"，me,  they  were  then  taken  up  by  popular  poets,  Pompoiiius  and 
Novius,  and  became  one  of  the  regular  amusements  oi'  the  people.1 

But  probably  the  most  extensively  operative  cause  of  the  rapid 
extinction  of  the  Roman  pDpular  poetry  was  the  dissolution  of  the 
Roman  people.  The  old  plebeian  families  which  survived  had  be- 
«ome  a  part  of  the  aristocracy.  As  they  had  attained,  either, 
ike  Cicero,  having  struggled  upward,  the  higher  rank,  or  having 
reached  it  by  iess  honorable  courses,  whichever  side  they  might  tak« 
in  the  great  contesi  between  the  senate  and  the  democracy,  they  as* 
fumed  patrician  manners,  tastes,  and  habits.  Except  here  und  Lerc 
some  sturdy  "  laudator  temporis  acti,"  some  rough  Cato,  who  af- 
fected tho  old  republican  manners,  they  belonged  to  that  class  which 
had  surrendered  itself "-" which,  prided  itself  on  its  surrender ― to  G rook 
influences.  If  family  pride  was  still  Roman  in  its  reminiscences,  if 
it  delighted  to  recall  its  ancestral  glories,  it  would  disdain  the  rude 
old  verse,  and  content  itself  with  the  chronicles  which  had  now  as- 
sumed the  more  authentic  tot.e  of  history.  It  would  appeal  to  mare 
authoritative  public  records  or  private  archives.  The  man  of  rank 
would  be  ashamed  or  afraid,  in  a  more  prosaic  age,  of  resting  the 
fame  of  his  ancestors,  or  tlic  truth  of  his  genealogy,  on  such  suspi- 
cious testimonies.  Cicero  might  have  taste  and  wisdom  enough  to 
regret  the  loss  of  these  ancient  songs,  both  as  poetry  and  as  trust* 
wortny  records  of  former  times;  but  in  his  day  they  had  entirely, 
anil,  it  should  seem,  long  vanished  from  the  mere  refined  banquet! 
of  the  higher  classes  ；  they  found  no  place  amid  the  gorgeous  mag- 
aificcnce  of  the  Luculli,  or  the  more  enervating  luxuries  of  ihe 
Clod". 

If,  then,  they  lingered  any  where,  they  would  be  on  the  lips  and  in 
Ibc  hearts  of  the  Roman  people.  But  where  were  the  Roman  peo- 
pie  ?  where  was  that  stern,  and  frugal,  and  strongly  national  plebe- 
ian race,  which  so  long  maintained  the  Roman  character  for  order, 
virtue,  freedom  ；  and  which,  if  factious  and  unruly,  was  factious  foi 
noble  ends,  and  unruly  in  defence  or  assertion  of  its  rights  ？  In  th« 
city  there  was,  and  there  always  had  been,  a  populace,  which,  fron. 
the  first,  to  a  great  extent,  was  not  of  Roman  descent,  the  mechanio? 
and  artisans,  the  clients  of  the  wealthy 一 now  swelled  in  number^ 
and.  though  always  held  in  low  estimation,  debased  in  character  by 
vhe  constant  influx  of  si  rangers,  not  merely  from  Italy,  but  from  re 
moter  regions.  This  half-foreign  population  was  maintained  in  a  kind 
of  insol  3nt  pauperism  by  largesses  of  corn  and  other  provisions,  and 
by  the  distributions  of  the  wealthy  with  political  views.    This  hybrid 

1.  Ths  Suturuian  was  the  cuminun  measure,  no  doubt,  of  all  thu  rude  Italic  veraf 
in  its  various  diulectfi.  Grotefend  profe6ses  to  have  found  it  iu  the  Umbruui  in 
scriptiuna  of  the  tabula)  Eugubose.  See  a  learned  trt  otisc,  De  Fabnlin  Atriixil . 
bj  Dr  K  Munk.  Lipnittf,  1840. 


LIFE  OF  IIOKACE. 


XXU 


Ana  shifting  race,  largely  formed  of  enfranchised  slaves  and  men  o( 
fierx ilo  descent,  would  be  but  precarious  and  treacherous  guanliani 
of  national  song,  probably  in  an  antiquated  dialect :  they  would  keef 
up  the  old  Italic  licer.se  (so  indelible,  it  should  seem,  in  the  fraliac 
character)  of  poetic  lampoon  and  pastjuinadc :  any  wild  traditions 
which  heightened  the  fun  and  the  revel  of  the  Saturnalia  might  live 
frinong  them  ；  they  would  welcome,  as  we  have  seen,  the  low  and 
faroical  dramatic  entertainments  ；  but  their  cars  would  be  unmo\od, 
tud  iLdit  hearts  dead,  to  the  old  stirring  legends  of  the  feuds  and 
tecllons,  the  wars  of  neighboring  tribes,  and  the  heroic  deeds  of 
arms  of  the  kin^«  or  of  the  early  republic.  The  well-known  anec 
dote  of  Scipio  A:!";l;anus  may  illustrate  the  un-Roman  character  of 
this  populace  of  Rome.  When  the  mob  raised  a  furious  clamor  ai 
kb  bold  assertion  of  the  justice  of  the  death  of  Tiberius  Gracchus., 
" Silence,  ye  step-sons  of  Italy  ！  What  ！  shall  I  foar  these  fellows, 
Dbow  they  aro  fr«e,  whom  I  myself  have  brought  in  chains  to  Rome  ？'' ， 
These  were  the  operatives  (opene)  who  flocked,  not  merely  from  the 
workshops  of  Rome,  but  from  all  the  adjacent  districts,  to  swell  the 
turbulent  rabblo  of  Clodius.1 

The  territory  of  Rome,  the  demesne-lands  formerly  cultivated  by 
Roman  citizens,  in  which  resided  the  strength  of  ihe  Roman  people, 
had  been  gradually  drained  of  the  free  population.  For  several  cen- 
turies it  bad  filled  the  iegions,  and  those  legions  had  achieved  the 
conquest  of  the  world.  But  that  conquest  was  not  won  without 
enormous  loss.  The  best  blood  of  the  Roman  people  had  fertilized 
ihe  earth  almost  from  the  Euphrates  to  tho  Western  Ocean.  TUe 
veterans  who  returned  received  apportionments  of  land,  but  mure 
frequently  in  remote  parts  of  Italy  :  the  actual  Roman  tenntory,  there- 
fore, that  in  which  the  old  Roman  language  was  the  native  dialed, 
und  in  which  might  survive  that  Roman  pridu  which  would  cherbvb 
the  poetic  reminiscences  of  Roman  glory,  was  now,  for  the  most  pare, 
either  occupied  by  tho  rising  villas  of  tho  patricians,  or  by  the  large 
farms  of  the  wealthy,  and  cultivated  by  slaves.  The  homestead 
whence  a  Camillus  iasued  to  rescue  his  country  from  the  Gauls 
may  now  have  become  a  work-house,  in  which  crouched  the  slaves 
of  some  Verres,  enriched  with  provincial  plunder,  or  some  usurious 
knight  ；  a  gang  of  Africans  or  Asiatics  may  have  tilled  the  field 
where  Cincinnatus  left  his  plough  to  assume  the  consular  fasces.  Foi 
oenturies  this  change  had  been  gradually  going  on  ；  the  wars,  and 
even  the  civil  factions,  were  continually  wasting  away  the  Rornjw 
population,  while  the  usurpation  of  wealth  and  prido  wtu  &s  constant 
|y  keeping  up  its  slow  aggression,  and  filling  up  the  void  with  thf 
daves  which  poured  in  with  every  cunquest.  The  story  )f  Sparta 
COS  mty  tell  how  large  a  part  of  the  rural  population  of  Italy  wa 
gervile  ；  and  probably,  the  nearer  to  Rorac,  in  the  districts  former' 
[y  iah&bited  by  the  genuine  Roman  people,  the  change  (with  some 


Pattrc^  1L  2：  VaL  Max.,  ▼!，  2;  Cic,  ad  a  Frat.,il,3  ；  (J.  Petrw^  rA  ]M 


LIFE  OF  flOXACK. 


exceptions)  wm  most  complete  ；  the  Sabine  valleys  might  retain  avmt 
of  the  oid  rough  hereditary  virtues,  the  hardihood  and  frugality  ，  bnl 
" a  distance  from  the  city  it  would  be  their  own  joca]  or  readout 
traditions  which  would  live  among  the  peasantry,  rather  than  the 
songs  which  had  been  onrrpnt.  in  th«  streets  among  the  primitivQ 
fjoinmons  of  Rome. 

Thus,  both  in  city  and  in  country,  had  died  away  the  genuine  okl 
Roman  people  ；  and  with  tliem,  no  doubt,  died  away  the  xast  echo 
of  national  song.  The  extension  of  the  right  of  Roman  oiiizensh?p^ 
*le  diffusion  of  the  pride  of  the  Roman  name  through  a  wider  sphere. 
tcuJed  still  more  to  soften  away  the  rigid  and  exclusive  spirit  of  na- 
tionality ； and  it  was  this  spirit  alone  which  would  cling  pertinacious 
ly  to  t  hat  which  labored  under  the  unpopularity  of  rudeness  and  bar 
barisra.  The  new  Romans  appropriated  ihe  glories  of  the  old,  bul 
dis'-cgarded  the  only  contemporary,  or,  at  least  the  earliest  witnesses 
to  those  glories.  The  reverse  of  the  fate  of  the  Grecian  heroes  hap- 
pened to  those  of  Rome ~~ the  heroes  lived,  the  sacred  bards  perished 

Th«  Latin  poetry,  that  which  Rome  has  banded  down  to  poeteri. 
ty,  was,  like  philosophy,  a  stranger  and  a  foreigner.1  She  arrivod, 
though  late,  before  philosophy  ；  at  least  she  was  more  completely 
naturalized  before  philosophy  was  domiciled,  except  in  a  very  few 
mansions  of  great  statesmen,  and  among  a  very  circumscribed  intel< 
lectual  aristocracy,  ft  is  remarkable  that  most  of  her  early  poets 
were  from  Magna  Gracia.  NaDvius  alone,  the  Saturn ian  or  Italian 
poet,  was  from  Campania,  and  even  Campania  was  half  Greek.  Livius 
Andronicus  was  from  Tarentum  ； 3  Ennius  from  Rudias  in  Calabria  ； 
Accius  was  the  son  of  a  freedman  from  the  south  of  Italy  j  Pacuv*  is 
was  a  Brundisian  ；  Plautus,  of  the  comic  writers,  was  an  Umbrian  ； 
Terence  was  an  African  ；  Csecilius  was  from  tho  north  of  Italy.  In 
every  respect  the  Romans  condescended  to  be  imitative,  not  directly 
of  Nature,  but  of  Grecian  models.  Ennius  had  confined  her  epic 
poetry  to  the  hexameter,  whence  it  never  attempted  to  emancipate 
itself.  The  drama  of  Rome,  like  all  her  arts,  was  Grecian  ；  almost 
all  the  plays  (excepting  here  and  there  a  tragodia  pratextata)  of 
Livius  Anaronicus,  Accius,  Pacuvius,  Plautus,  Terence,  were  ol 
Grecian  subjects.  So  completely  was  this  admitted  by  the  time  of 
Horace,  that  his  advice  to  the  dramatic  poet  is  to  study  Grecian 
n  o«ieis  by  night  and  day.  (Ep.  ad  Pis"  268,  seq.)  But,  on  the 
other  h&nd,  the  wonderful  energies '  which  were  developed  in  the 
universal  conquests  of  Rome,  and  in  her  civil  factions,  in  which  the 
fTMLt  end  of  ambition  was  to  be  the  first  citizen  in  a  state  which 

1  "  Punico  bello  sccundu  musa  pinnato  grndu 

Intulit  sc  bcllicosarn  Romuli  in  gentrra  fcram." 

P.  Licinins  apud  A.  Qdlitmt 
%  C^:ero,  Brutus,  c.  18.    Livias  was  taken  prisoner  at  the  capture  ofTrtrakiam. 
、 b  supposed  that  be  was  a  freedman  of  M.  Livius  Salinator.   The  Tarenttawi 
were  great  admirers  of  the  theatre.   PUt".,  Memuchini,  Prolog.  29,  §efg.  ；  Ikffn^ 
Oyuac.,  ii.  2SS  ugg.    lhf\u»  repreaented  hia  own  -ilays.    Cho.,  r{L,  9  ITto^ 


UVK  OF  HORACE. 


ni)e^  at  *v  :rlJ.  could  not  but  awaken  intellectual  powers  ol'  tint 
higher  ier.  The  force  and  vigor  of  tho  Roman  character  are  mair« 
il'est  in  ihe  fragments  of  their  early  poetry.  However  rudo  And  in- 
harmor..uus  these  translations  (for,  after  all,  they  are  tramlations), 
they  uio  full  of  bold,  animated,  and  sometimes  picturesque  expre» 
sions .  and  that  which  was  the  natural  consequence  of  the  domicilia 
lion  a  foreign  literature  among  a  people  of  strong  and  masculine 
minds  invariably  took  place.  Wherever  their  masters  in  the  art  had 
Htla'ned  to  consummate  perfection,  wherever  the  genius  of  the  pea* 
plo  nad  been  reflected  in  their  poetry  with  complete  harmony,  there, 
nowever  noble  might  be  the  emulation  of  the  disciple,  it  was  impos 
Bible  that  he  should  approach  to  his  model,  especially  where  his  own 
genius  and  national  character  were  adverse  both  to  the  form  and  \o 
the  poetic  conception. 

Hence,  in  the  genuine  epic,  in  lyric,  in  dramatic  poetry,  the  Greckf 
blood  alone  and  unapproachable.  Each  of  these  successive  forma  of 
the  art  had,  as  it  were,  spontaneously  adapted  itself  to  tho  changen 
in  Grecian  society.  The  epic  was  that  of  the  heroic  age  of  the 
warrior-kings  and  bards  j  the  lyric,  the  religious,  that  of  the  tenple 
end  the  public  games  ；  the  dramatic,  that  of  the  republican  polky,  the 
exquisite  combination  of  the  arts  of  poetry,  music,  gesture,  and  rpec- 
(acle,  before  which  the  sovereign  people  of  Athens  met,  which  was 
orcsided  over  by  the  magistrate,  and  maintained  either  at  the  public 
cost  or  at  that  of  the  ruling  functionary,  which,  in  short,  was  the 
great  festival  of  the  city. 

But  the  heroic  age  of  Home  had  passed  away,  as  before  obsorveil, 
vithout  leaving  any  mythic  or  epic  song,  unless  already  transmuted 
into  history.  Her  severe  religion  had  never  kindled  into  poetry,  ex- 
cept in  rude  traditional  verses,  and  short  songs  chanted  during  Uie 
solemn  ceremony.  The  more  domestic  habits  of  her  austere  days 
bad  been  less  disposed  to  public  exhibitions  ；  theatrical  amusements 
were  forced  upon  her,  not  freely  developed  by  the  national  taste. 
Wo  doubt,  from  the  close  of  the  second  Punic  war  to  the  age  of  Au- 
l^ustus,  dramatic  entertainments  were  more  or  less  frequent  in  Rome. 
The  tragfjdies  of  Njevuis,  Ennius,  Pacuvius,  and  Ancius,  as  well  as 
the  comedies  of  Plautus,  Caecilius,  Afranius,  and  Terence,  formed 
part  of  the  great  games  which  were  celebrated  daring  period"  of 
public  rejoicing.  The  fame  of  Asopus  and  Roscius  as  actors  im- 
pli  .'s  grout  popular  interest  in.  the  stage.  Still,  as  has  been  said,  al- 
most all,  if  not  all,  the  tragedies,  and  most  of  the  comedies,  were 
translations  or  adaptations  from  the  Greek.1  The  ovation  and  the 
t  riumph  were  the  great  spectacles  of  Rome  ；  and,  when  these  be- 
came more  rare,  her  lelaxation  was  the  rude  Atellan  farce,  or  the 
coarse  mime  ；  but  her  passion  was  the  mimic  war,  the  amphitheatre 
«*tth  its  wild  beasts  an'】  gladiators,  the  proud  spectacle  of  barbarian 

1.  Langp,  in  his  "  Vindicise  Romanes  Tragnedito,"  and  Welcker  ("  6riechiich« 
Tra^OBdie")  arc  indicant  at  tY  3  general,  and  aa  they  asecrt,  unjust  dbparBfcmff«f 
<  Roman  tragedy. 

2 


LIFE  OF  HORACK. 


captives  slaughtering  each  other  for  her  amusement.  Romt  that 
^  anted  the  three  great  sources  of  poetic  inspiration-  -an  l"m、【c  pt  ricKj, 
of  history,,  religion,  and  scenic  representation.  She  had  never,  at 
least  there  appears  no  vestige  of  their  existence,  a  enste  or  order  oi 
bnrds  ；  her  sacerdotal  offices,  attached  to  hor  civ  l  magistracies,  dis* 
iained  the  aid  of  high-wrought  music,  or  niythic  and  haimomoai 
Symns.  Foreign  kings  and  heroes  walked  ner  stage,1  and  even  iksi 
•jometly  represented,  in  general,  the  mahfiers  of  Athens  or  of  Asia 
H  'nor  rather  than  those  of  Italy. 

Still,  however,  in  those  less  poetic  departments  of  poetry,  if  we 
may  so  speak,  which  the  Greeks  had  cultivated  only  in  the  later  and 
Isss  creative  periods  of  their  literature,  the  Romans  seized  the  unoc 
.upicd  ground,  and  asserted  a  distinct  superiority.  Wherever  poetry 
ould  not  disdain  to  become  an  art 一 wherever  lofty  sentiment,  nuv- 
estic,  if  elaborate  verse,  unrivalled  vigor  in  condensing  and  express- 
icr  moral  truth,  dignity,  strength,  solidity,  as  it  were,  of  thought 
et,、d  language,  not  、v:  hout  wonderful  richness  and  variety,  could 
compensate  for  the  chastened  fertility  of  invention,  the  lite  and  dis- 
tinctness of  conception,  and  the  pure  anil  translucent  language,  ir 
which  the  Greek  stands  alone ― there  the  Latin  surpasses  all  poetry 
In  what  is  commonly  called  didactic  poetry,  whether  it  would  con. 
vey  in  verse  philosophical  opinions,  the  principits  of  art,  descriptions 
of  scenery,  or  observations  on  life  and  manners,  tlie  Latin  poeLs  are 
of  unrivalled  excellence.  The  poem  of  Lucivrlus,  the  Georgics  o! 
Virgil,  the  Satires  and  Epistles  ol  Horace,  and  the  works  of  Juvenal, 
were,  no  cioub?,  as  much  s，】peri"r  even  to  the  poem  of  Empedocles 
(of  which,  nevertheless,  there  are  some  very  fine  fragments),  or  to 
any  other  G reek  poems  to  which  they  can  fairly  be  compared,  as 
the  Latin  tragedians  were  inferior  to  ^Eschylus  and  Sophocles,  or 
Terence  to  Menamlor. 

Ennius,  in  all  points,  if  he  did  not  commence,  completed  the  de. 
naturalization  of  Roman  poetry.    He  was  in  every  respect  a  Greek  j 

1.  Nine  names  of  TnigooditB  Praetextat®,  tragedies  on  Roman  subjeecs,  bav« 
survived,  more  thtm  one  of  which  is  doubtful  ；  four  only  claim  to  be  of  the  ear'' 
ler  age.  I.  The  Paulus  of  Pacuvius,  which  Neukirch  ("  De  Fabula  Togata")  and 
IVelcker  (u  Griechische  TragcBdie,"  p.  1384)  suppose  to  have  represented,  not 
Paulus  ^milius  Macedoaicus,  but  his  father,  L.  iEmilius  Paulus,  who,  after  tba 
battle  of  Cannse,  refused  to  survive  the  defeat.  (Lit.,  xxii.,  49.)  Yet,  noble  m 
whs  the  conduct  of  Paulus,  the  battle  of  Cannm  would  have  been  a  strange  subject 
ftv  Roman  tragedy.  II.  The  Brutus  of  Accius  (Cic.,  Ep.  ad  Att.，  xvi.,  2  and  5) 
C:.i? 驄 Parraensis  wrote  also  a  Brutus  ( fVelcltcr,  p.  1403).  Seo  the  dreum  of  Brutu< 
Id  C'tc.  De  Divinat,  i.,  22,  and  Bothe  (Scenic.  Lat.  Fragm.,  i.，  191).  From  this  fray 
raent  Niebuhr  (Rom.  Hist,  vol.  i.，  note  1078)  rather  boldly  concludes  that  theaa 
*'«re  net  iraitntions  of  the  Greek  drama,  but  hietorictd  tragedies,  like  tfaoec  of 
^hakspeare.  III.  The  iEncada;,  or  Dccius  of  Accius.  IV.  The  Marccllus of  Acciuf 
s  doubtful.  V.  The  Iter  ad  Leiitulum,  by  Balbus,  acted  at  Gadca,  represented  a 
pa88Rgo  in  the  author's  own  life.  (Cic.，  Ep.  ad  Fam.,  x.,  32.)  The  Iftter  pnetex- 
tRtw  were,  VI  The  Cato  ；  and,  VII.  The  Domitius  Noro  of  Maternus,  in  the  rcigo 
of  Ve.spasinn.  VIII.  The  Vescio  of  Pershia  ；  and,  IX  The  Octaria,  in  tkn  work« 
if  Scotch,  probably  at  the  time  of  Trjyan. 


\FE  OF  HORACE. 


tin*1  old  Romnn  legends  spoke  not  in  their  fuli  grandeur  to  hit 
ear.  丄， he  fragments  of  the  Annals,  which  relate  the  exploits  of  Ro- 
man valor,  arc  ay  no  means  his  most  poetic  passages  j  in  almost  ail 
his  loftier  flights  we  trace  Grecian  inspiration,  or  more  than  inspira- 
tion. If  it  be  true  that  the  earliest  anoalists  of  Rome  turned  theit 
old  rvwtry  into  prose,  Ennius  seems  to  have  versified  their  tame  his- 
tory, and  to  have  lei't  it  almost  as  prosaic  as  before.  It  may  bt 
doubted,  notwithstanding  the  fame  of  Varius,  whether  there  was  anj 
Sue  Roman  narrative  poetry  till  the  appearance  of  the  ^Eneid.  Bat 
Lucretius  had  shown  of  what  the  rich  and  copious,  and,  in  his  hands, 
flexible  Latin  language  was  capable  ；  how  it  could  paint  as  well  as 
describe,  and,  whenever  his  theme  would  allow,  give  full  utterance 
to  human  emotion.  It  is  astonishing  bow  Lucretius  has  triumphed 
over  the  difiiculties  of  an  unpromising  subject,  an:l  the  cold  and  ui" 
poetic  tone  of  his  own  philosophy.  His  nobler  bursts  arc  not  sur 
passed  in  Latin  poetry.  Notwithstanding  the  disrepute  in  which 
C:cerors  p<?eti3  *Ale:its  have  been  held,  there  arc  lines,  especially  ir 
his  transition  of  Aratus,  which,  by  their  bold  descriptive  felicity  ami 
picturesque  epithets,  rise  above  the  original.  Lucretius  was  dead 
before  Horace  settled  at  Rome,  and  so,  likewise,  was  the  only  oth(» 
great  Roman  p-et  who  has  survived  (excluding  the  dramatists),  Ca 
tullus.  Notwi  ：  r stand  ing  their  grace,  sweetness,  and  passion,  th< 
lyric  poems  of  Catullus  do  not  seem  to  have  been  so  pleasing  a 
sight  have  be<  n  expected  to  the  Roman  ear.  His  fame  and  popu 
larky  rested  chiefly  on  his  satirical  iambics.  His  lyrics  are  men 
tioued  with  ajsparagemcnt  by  Horace,  and  are  not  noticed  by  Quin 
till  an  ；  yet  in  his  happier  moments,  what  Latin  poet  equals  Catul 
las?  Even  if  more  t>f  his  poems  than  wo  suppose  are  f ranslation? 
some  of  them,  which  we  know  to  be  translations,  have  all  the  fir 
and  freedom  of  original  poetry,  tf  tho  Atys  be  but  a  feeble  ocb* 
of  a  Greek  dithyrambic,  what  must  the  dithyrambics  of  Greece  havt 
been  ？ 

When  Horace  returned  to  Rome,  Virgil  and  Varius,  with  Asiniu 
Pollio,  the  statesman  and  tragic  writer,  were  the  most  celebrate 
names  in  Roman  poetry.  These  two  great  poets  soon  admitted  thi 
young  Horace  to  their  intimacy.  The  fame  of  Varius,  as  an  epic 
poet,  does  not  appear  to  have  been  recognized  even  by  his  Roman 
posterity.  Quintilian  speaks  of  his  Thyestes  whh  the  highest  piaise, 
rn  wnrthy  to  be  compared  with  the  nobiest  Greek  tr.agedies  ；  he  does 
oot  mention  his  name  among  the  epic  writers.  Varius,  it  should 
seem,  wrote  fine  verses  on  tho  events  and  characters  of  the  times  ；  a 
poom  on  tho  dcalh  of  CoBsar,  and  a  panegyric  on  Augustus.  That 
kind  of  poetry  obtains  high  reputation  in  its  own  day.  bat  loses  itf 
interest  with  the  events  which  it  celebrates.  Yet  of  the  few  epio 
lines  of  Varius  \^iich  survive,  all  show  vigor  and  felicity  of  expres- 
sion, somo  great  oeautj.  The  Ecio^ncs  of  Virgil  appeared  in  theii 
collective  ft>rm  ah〕ut  tho  samo  limo  vith  the  earliest  publication  of 
Horace,  his  first  book  of  Satires     B  it  Vir^j  J  had  .ilroady  acquiror 


ftune;  some  of  his  skoiter  ])oemj  had  oxoiiod  great  admi ration  and 
greater  hope  ；  a  few  of  his  Eclogues  roust  have  been  already  knows 
among  his  friends  ；  ho  had  the  expectation,  at  least,  of  recovering 
his  forfeited  lands  through  the  friendship  of  Asinius  Pollio  ；  ho  wtu 
already  honored  with  the  intimate  acquaintance  of  Maecenas. 

The  introduction  of  Horace  to  Maecenas  was  the  turning-point  uf 
h  、  fortunes  ；  but  some  time  (at  least  two  or  three  years)  mus:  hav« 

ervened  bet  svoon  his  return  to  Rome,  and  even  his  first  presenfa« 
^ion  to  his  future  patron,  during  which  be  must  have  obtained  soma 
ieputation  for  pottic  talent,  and  so  recommended  himself  to  the  friend* 
ihip  of  kindred  spirits  like  Varius  and  Virgil.  Poverty,  in  his  own 
^rords,  was  the  inspiration  of  his  verse. 

" Pnupcrtiis  impulit  nudnz 
Ut  versos  faccrcm." 一 EpUt.  ii.，  2,*51,  »eq. 

The  interpretation  of  this  passage  is  the  difficult  problem  in  ttia 
oa.'ly  history  of  Horace.  What  was  his  poetry  ？  Did  the  author 
expect  to  make  money  or  friends  by  it?  Or  did  he  write  mere* 
ly  to  disburden  himself  of  his  resentment  and  his  indignation,  at  thai 
crisis  of  desperation  and  destitution  when  the  world  was  not  hu 
friend,  noi  the  world's  law,  and  so  to  revenge  himself  upon  that 
world  by  a  stern  and  unsparing  exposure  of  its  vices  ？  Did  the  de« 
featetl  partisan  of  Brutus  and  of  liberty  boldly  hold  up  to  scorn  man; 
of  tho  followers  and  friends  of  the  triumvir,  whose  follies  and  vicei 
might  offer  strong  temptation  to  a  youth  ambitious  of  wiehling  the 
course  of  Lucilius  ？  Did  he  even  venture  to  ridicule  the  all-power- 
ful  Mp^cenas  himscll'?  This  theory,  probable  in  itself,  is  supported 
by  many  recent  writers,  and  is,  perhaps,  not  altogether  without  founda  • 
lion.1  In  the  second  satire,  one  unquestionably  of  his  earliest  cont- 
positions,  most  of  the  persons  held  up  to  ridicule  belonged  to  the 
rsDsarieoi  party.  The  old  .scholiast  asserts  that,  under  the  name  of 
Malchinus,  the  poet  glanced  at  the  cQeminate  habit  of  Maecenas,  of 
tearing  his  robes  trailing  on  the  ground,  wnile  more  malicious 
<candal  added  that  thijs  Was  a  trick  in  order  to  conceal  his  bad  legs 
Arid  straddling  gait.  To  judge  of  the  probability  of  this,  wo  must 
^ook  forward  to  the  minute  account  of  his  first  interview  with  Maece- 
nas. If  Horace  was  conscious  of  having  libelled  Maecenas,  it  must 
h&vo  been  more  than  modesty,  something  rather  of  shame  and  con- 
fusion,  which  overpowered  him,  and  made  his  words  few  and  broken.9 

Tho  dry  and  abrupt  manner  of  Maecenas,  though  habitual  to  him, 
might  perhaps  bo  alleged  as  rather  in  favor  of  the  notion  that  he  had 
been  induced  to  admit  a  visit  from  a  man  of  talent,  strongly  rccom, 
mended  to  him  by  the  most  distinguished  men  of  letters  of  the  day, 
though  ho  was  awaro  that  the  poet  had  been  a  partisan  of  Brutus, 
and  had  held  himself  up  to  ridicule  in  a  satire,  which,  if  not  publish* 
fcH,  had  been  privately  circulated,  and  must  have  been  known  ai 
*ast  to  Varins  and  Virgil.  Tho  gentlemanly  magnanimity  of  M«e« 
fpnas,  or  even  the  policy,  which  would  induce  him  to  reconcile  al 

1    Wttlkejtaer,  Histoirc  de  \a  Vic  d'Horace.  i.，  p.  88.  2  Sat  I^SmT 


L.IFE  OP  HOVACE. 


meL  isi  talent  with  the  government,  might  dispose  Liin  to  o  tt  \ 
vrith  quiet  ccntemft  or  easy  indifference,  or  even  to  join  in  the  iau^» 
at  tbis  touch  of  satire  against  his  own  peculiarity  of  person  or  mah 
ner  ；  bat,  still,  the  subsequent  ^uhliccUion  of  a  poem  containing  such 
an  allusion,  after  the  satirist  had  been  admitted  into  the  intimacy  of 
Mstoenas  (and  it  is  universally  admitted  that  the  satire  w&s  Arst  pub- 
lished after  this  time),  appears  improbable,  and  altogether  inoonsbtcnl 
with  the  deferential  respect  and  gnititude  shown  by  Horace  to  hia 
fMtroii  with  the  singular  tact  and  delicacy  through  wliic'n  the  poet 
pratierves  his  freedom  by  never  trespassing  beyond  its  proper  bounds, 
wed  with  that  exquisite  urbanity  which  prevents  his  flattery  from  de» 
geaerating  into  adulation.  This  is  still  less  likely  if  the  allusion  io 
the  satire  glanced  at  physical  deformity  or  disease.  After  all,  thii 
aegligence  or  effeminate  aflectation  wiis  probably  much  too  coirjnoo 
to  point  the  satire  against  any  individual,  even  one  so  eminent  aa 
MeBcenas.  The  grave  observation  of  the  similarity  between  th« 
names  of  Maecenas  and  Malehinus,  being  each  of  three  syllables  and 
beginning  with  sn  M,  remin<ls  us  irresistibly  of  old  Floellin's  Mace- 
don  and  Monmouth. 

The  olfce."  rircumstances  of  the  interview  seem  to  imply  that 
Horace  felt  r»u  pecuiiar  embarrassment,  such  as  he  might  have  ex- 
perienced it  b>  \v.i3  conscious  of  having  libclied  Maecenas.  There 
was  no  awkward  attempt  at  apology,  but  a  plain  independence  ir 
his  manner  ；  ho  told  him  merely  that  he  was  neither  a  man  of  fain" 
[y  nor  fortune,  and  explained  who  and  what  he  was 1  The  question 
than  recurs,  wit  it  were  these  verses  to  which  Ho^e  was  impeHed 
by  poverty  ？  Poetry  can  not  have  been  ，f  itself  a  gsdiiful  ocenpa- 
lUon.  The  So?ii  were  not,  like  the  opulent  Ixraksellers  of  our  owd 
day,  ready  to  er.oourage,  ard  to  speculate  in  favor  of,  a  young  a&d 
promising  author.  In  another  passage,  written  late  in  iil'e,  the  poel 
pleasantly  describes  himself  as  having  grown  ric  h  and  indolent,  and 
as  having  lost  that  genial  inspiration  of  want  wh  ch  heretofore  had! 
10  powerfully  excited  his  poetic  vein.  Pope  has  imitated  the  hu' 
momnB  illustration  of  the  old  soldier  with  more  than  his  usual  felicity 

M  In  Anna's  wars,  n  soldier,  poor  and  old. 
Had  dearly  earn'd  a  little  purse  of  gold. 
•Hrcd  with  a  tedious  march,  one  luckless  nigfct 
He  slept  (poor  dog),  and  lust  it  to  a  doit 
This  put  the  man  in  such  n  desperate  mind, 
Between  revenge,  and  grief,  nnd  hunger  join'd. 
Against  himself,  the  foe,  and  all  mankind 
He  lctip'd  the  trenches,  scaled  n  castle  wh\\ 
Tore  down  a  standard,  took  the  fort  nnd  n\], 
•  Prodigious  well !'  his  great  commander  oriod, 
Gave  him  much  praise,  and  some  reward  boaide. 
Next  pleased  his  excellence  a  town  to  bnttcr 
(Its  name  I  know  not,  and  'tis  no  great  mHttpr; , 
'Go  on,  my  friend/  he  cried  ；  •  sec  yonder  walli  I 
Adrance  and  conquer  I  go  where  gU-ry  oa!，«  I 

L.  Sat  i"  &  58.  nqq. 


MWlW  一崎 Z    ^av*  .  I 國 ■  一  一  ■    ■        國  一'     '  — »,1      ―      ■  一, -.  -..  ■    I  ■ 


I  If  B  i)r  HORACB. 


Mote  honors,  more  rcwarda,  attonj  the  brmvef 
Doi/t  you  remember  what  reply  ho  gare  f 
•  D  ye  think  rae,  noble  general,  such  a  sot  T 
Let  liim  take  castles  who  has  ne'er  a  groat.' r 

From  these  lines  it  appears  that  tne  influence  of  poverty  was  Okoit 
:hac  the  independent  desiie  of  exhaling  his  indignation  against  ihm 
partisans  of  the  triumvirs,  or  of  wreaking  his  revenge  ；  it  was  th« 
vnlgar  dm  prudential  design,  in  some  way  or  other,  of  bettering  hit 
ek>ndit^on,  wn  3h  was  his  avowed  inspiration.  In  truth,  literary  di» 
Uxction  iu  those  times  might  not  unreasonably  liope  for  reward 
The  most  eminent  of  the  earlier  poets  had  not  disdained  the  patron 
hge  and  friendship  of  the  great  statesmen.  Ennius  had  been  domi- 
oiliated  in  the  family  of  the  Scipios,  and  hi^statue  was  admitted 
after  his  death  into  tho  family  mausoleum.  Lucilius  had  been  con- 
nected with  the  same  family.  Lucretius  lived  in  the  house  of  the 
Mcmmii  ；  Terence  with  Scipio  Africanus  and  Lnelius.  Decimus 
Brutus  was  the  admirer  and  patron  of  Accius  ；  as  Messala  of  Tibul- 
Lus  ；  Vulcatius,  or  Hius  Gallus,  of  Propertiu&.  Varius  was  him- 
self a  man  of  rank  and  birth  ；  bu:  VirgiJ  owed  to  his  poetical  fame 

he  intimate  friendship  of  Pollio  an  \  Maecenas  ；1  and  though  TTorace, 
As  a  known  republican,  could  hardiy  have  hoped  for  the  patronage 
of  Meeccnas,  there  were  others  to  whom  the  poet  might  have  been 
Trelcome,  though  much  prudence  might  be  required  in  both  parties 
•  on  account  of  his  former  political  connections. 

But,  whatever  the  motives  which  induced  him  to  write,  the  poeti- 
cal talents  of  Horace  must  soon  have  begun  to  make  themselves 
known.  To' those  talents  he  owed,  in  the  first  place,  the  friendship 
of  Varius  and  Virgil,  of  Pollio,  and  perhaps  of  some  others  in  that 
fist  of  distinguished  persons,  which  he  recounts  in  the  tenth  satire  of 
*he  first  book.  Some  of  these,  no  doubt,  ho  first  encountered  after 
"e  had  boen  admitted  to  the  society  of  Mzecenas.  Under  what  other 
character,  indeed,  could  the  son  of  a  provincial  freed  man,  who  had 
Deen  on  the  wrong  side  in  the  civil  wars,  had  lost  all  his  property, 
and  scarcely  possessed  tho  means  of  living,  make  such  rapid  progress 
funong  the  accomplished  and  the  great  ？  Certainly  not  by  his  soeia 
qualities  alone,  his  agreeable  manners,  or  convivial  wit.  Nothing 
out  his  well-known  poetical  powers  can  have  so  rapidly  endeared 
aim  to  his  brother  poets.    When  Virgil  and  Varius  told  Mmcenan 

<  what  he  was,"  they  must  have  spoken  of  him  as  a  writer  of  verses, 
.lot  merely  of  great  promise,  but  of  some  performance.    But  were 

1  If  Donatus  Is  to  be  credited,  Virgil  received  from  the  liberality  of  Ma  frinndi 
aot  lees  than  centics  sesicrtii.m  (£80,729  3*.  Ad.),  b^gides  a  house  in  Rome  on  d» 
BsquiUnc,  a  villa  near  Nola,  perhaps  anotlier  in  Sicily.   (Donatio  Vita  Virg ,  ri. 
fiecoo  Juren  il'a  well-known  lines : 

" Magn»)  mentis  opus,  nec  de  ludicc  paranda 
Attonittu,  currus  tit  equos,  faciemque  Dourutri 
Aspicore,  et  quulis  Rutulum  confundnt  Erinys 
Nam  si  Virgilio  pucr  ct  tolerahile  dccs8ct 
Uospitiuir.  cadrrcnt  mimes  e  crinibus  hydri.**—  Bat.  tlil. 


LlFR  OP  HORACE. 


XV  XI 


tx\t>  two  or  three  satinis,  which  we  ma/  suppose  to  have  bejn  writ 
ten  before  his  introdu  ！ tion  to  JVLecenas,  sudicient  to  found  lliis  \ioiMi{- 
reputation  ?  Tha  some  of  the  upodes  belong  to  this  early  part  oi 
bis  poetic  al  career,  I  have  no  doubt  ；  the  whoh;  adventure  witt 
Cnnidia  (that  one  of  his  poeiical  intrigues  which  has  a  groundwork 
at  least  of  reality)  belongs  to  a  p"riod  of  his  life  when  he  was  loose, 
as  it  wore,  upon  the  world,  without  an  ascertained  position  in  societyt 
ai^ettled  in  habits,  and  to  a  certain  degree  in  opinions.  Nor  doe* 
； here  appoar  to  me  any  difficulty  in  the  supposition  that  some  of  tUe 
ides,  which  bear  the  expression  of  youthful  feelings  and  passion^ 
ttowever  coliected  afterward,  and  published  in  books,  may  have  been 
Among  the  coupositions  which  were  communicated  to  his  friends, 
And  opened  to  him  the  society  of  men  of  letters  and  the  patronage 
of  the  great.1 

Nine  months  elapsed  between  the  first  cold  reo«  i  fioa  of  Horace 
by  Maecenas  and  his  advances  to  nearer  friendship. 

Maecenas,  though  still"  engaged  in  public  afl'airs,  and  though  be 
had  not  yet  built  his  splendid  palace  on  the  Esquiline,  had  neverthe- 
less begun  to  coiiect  around  him  all  tho  men  either  eminent,  or  who 
promised  to  become  eminent,  in  arts  and  letters.  The  friendship 
with  Horace  grew  up  rapi»^y  into  close  intimacy.  In  the  following 
year  Horace  accompanied  ui.n  on  his  journey  to  Brundisium  ；  to 
which  Maecenas  prtxjeeded,  though  on  a  political  negotiation  of  the  ut- 
most importance  (the  reconciliation  of  Anton)  aud  Octavianus),  as 
on  a  party  of  pleasure,  environed  by  the  wits  and  poets  who  had  be- 
gun to  form  his  ordinary  circle. 

The  mutual  amity  of  all  ihe  great  men  of  letters  in  this  period 
fives  a  singularly  pleasing  picture  oi'  the  society  which  was  har- 
»aoni/ed  and  kept  together  by  the  eximple  and  influence  of  Moeee- 
Tias.  Between  Virgil,  Plotius,  Variuj,  i  nd  Horace,  between  Horace 
and  Tibullus,  there  was  not  merely  nc  vulgar  jealousy,  no  jarring 
rivalry,  but  the  most  frank  mutual  acmi/ation.  If  an  epigr&m  of 
Martia]  be  not.  a  mere  fancy  of  the  poet,  Virgil  carried  his  delicacy 
so  far  that  he  would  not  trespass  on  tha  poetic  provinces  which 
seemed  to  belong  to  his  friends.  Though  hj  might  have  surpassed 
Varius  in  tragedy,  and  Horace  in  lyric  poet.y,  he  would  not  attempt 
either,  lest  he  should  obscure  their  fame.3 

L  The  most  untenable  part  »>f  the  Bentlciw  chronology,  which,  however,  as  fa 
as  tfic  publication  of  the  separate  books,  is  no  doubt  true,  is  his  peremptory  ar 
sertion  that  Horace  employed  himself  only  on  one  kind  of  poetry  at  a  time  ：  thai 
he  wrote  all  the  satires,  then  the  epodes,  then  the  three  books  i  «f  odea.  Dr.  TbIb. 
tbe  faithful  and  unshaken  disciple  of  Bentley,  quoting  thj  lines, 

" Neque,  si  quia  scribat,  uti  noa, 
Sermoni  propiora,  putes  hunc  esse  poctam," 
does  not  scruple  to  assert  thftt  Horace,  Sat  i.，  4,  "  says,  m  plaiuly  as  a  man  cm 
Bay  it,  that  he  had  not  thun  written  any  thing  which  could  entitle  hun  to  the  nami 
of  a  poet  ；"  therefore,  no  single  ode.    "  But  Horace,"  as  has  been  well  obsenred 
4  use,  language  much  like  this  in  his  epistles  (Epist.  ii"  1  25J.  &c.)t  written  ttftof 
4 11  bla  odeA"— Dyer,  in  Class.  Muae  im,  No.  V  ,  p.  215,  Ac 
！ tartial,  RpU.  viiL  1R. 


"Xll  LIPR  OF  HORACE 

In  *h«  enj  jyment  of  this  society  Horace  completed  the  «bfli«tt  »r 
tis  « jrks  which  has  reached  posterity  (if,  indesd,  we  hatv  i.r*  >ii. 
vrhole  published  works),  the  first  book  of  satires.1 


CHAPTER  III. 

•ATIiri  POETRY 一 ITS  ORIGIN 一 THE  COMEDY  OF  ROMB— <4、'A1 象 O 曹 
§%>C;ETY SABINE  FARM 一 CHRONOLOOV  OK  THE  BOOKS  OF  tiATlkXfl 
一駕 PODES ~ DATE  OF  COMPOSITION 一 OF  COMPLETION. 

The  satiric  style  of  poetry  was  admirably  suited  to  this  way  t>:、 
iving.  It  was  the  highest  order  of  the  poetry  of  society.  It  wiU 
bear  the  same  definition  as  the  best  conversation ~~ good  sense  and 
wit  in  equal  proportions.  Like  good  conversation,  it  dwells  enough 
on  one  topic  to  allow  us  to  bear  something  away,  while  it  is  so  de» 
altory  as  to  minister  perpetual  variety.  It  starts  from  some  sub- 
ject  of  interest  or  importance,  but  docs  not  adhere  to  it  with  ruriiJ 
pertinacity.  The  satire  of  Horace  allowed  ample  scope  to  follow 
out  any  train  of  thought  which  it  might  suggest,  but  never  to  pru- 
lixity  It  was  serious  and  gay,  grave  and  light  ；  it  admitted  the 
most  solemn  und  important  questions  of  philosophy,  of  manners,  of 
literature,  hut  touched  them  in  an  easy  and  unaflfcrtcd  tone  ；  it  waw 
full  of  point  and  sharp  allusions  to  the  characters  of  the  day  ；  it  in 
troduced  in  the  most  graceful  manner  the  follies,  the  affectations, 
even  the  vices  of  tho  times,  but  there  was  nothing  stern,  or  savage, 
or  malignant  in  its  tone;  we  rise  from  the  perusal  with  the  convic- 
tion that  Horace,  if  not  the  most  urbane  and  engaging  (not  tho  per- 
fect Christian  gentleman),  must  have  been  the  most  sensible  and  de> 
lightfal  j)erson  who  could  be  encountered  in  Roman  society.  There 
is  no  broad  buffoonery  to  set  the  table  in  a  roar  ；  no  elaborate  and 
exhausting  wit,  which  turns  the  pleasure  of  listening  into  a  fatigue  { 
'i  it  trespasses  occasionally  beyond  the  nicety  and  propriety  of  mod, 
ern  manners,  it  may  fairly  plead  the  coarseness  of  the  times,  and  the 
war  t  of  efficient  female  control,  which  is  the  only  true  chastener  of 

«M>  ― 帽  ■  ■  靈' - '靈  11  1 國一— ■  — ^1^— ■    I  一攀— 

1.  Even  on  the  publication  of  the  Fatires,  odes,  and  epistles  in  separate  book?, 
tlu'i  e  are  more  difficulties  than  at  first  sight  appear  in  the  chronology  of  Bentley. 
Several  of  the  satires  in  the  first,  but  especially  the  fourth,  show  that  Horace  had 
already  made  enemies  by  his  satiric  poetry.  Horace  was  averse  to  the  fashion  of 
reciting  poems  in  public,  which  had  been  introduced  by  AsiuiuB  Follio,  and  com- 
plains that  his  own  were  read  by  few : 

" Cum  mea  nemo 
Sciipta  legat,  vulgo  rccitarc  timentis." 
Compare  line  73,  et  seqq.    Sonic  recited  their  works  in  the  forum,  some  in  tho 
public  baths.  * 

No  doubt  he  is  in  jest  in  this  compaiison  between  his  poems  and  those  of  liig 
rivals  Crispinus  and  Fannius :  but  it  seems  to  imply  that  his  poems  were  already, 
some  way  or  other,  exposed  to  popular  approbation  or  neglect.  Our  notion  of 
publication,  tlio  striking  off  at  once  a  whole  edition,  probably  misleads  us.  Before 
the  invention  of  printing,  each  poem  must  have  been  copied  ami  rccopied  6cpn- 
rateljr;  perhaps  they  may  not  have  been  exposed  for  sale  till  made  up  in  bookie 


l*iTE  OF  HGRACE. 


\XXii 


cjDTvrdatioii,  but  whi^h  can  only  command  respect  where  the  fe 
males  themselves  deserve  it. 

The  satiric  form  of  poetry  was  not  original  ；  there  was  something 
like  it  in  the  Silli  of  the  Greeks,  and  Lucilius  had  already  introdaced 
this  style  of  writing  into  Rome  with  great  success.  The  obligauonx 
of  Horace  to  Lucilius  it  is  impossible  fairly  to  estimate  from  the  few 
and  broken  passages  of  that  writer  which  have  survived.  Horace 
cau  h&rdly  oe  suspected  of  unworthy  jealousy  in  the  character  wh.ioh 
^  gives  of  his  predecessor  in  the  art.  Notwithstanding  Quintiian74 
»:atemont  that  there  were  some  even  in  his  own  clay  who  still  pre- 
ferred the  old  satirist,  not  merely  to  all  poets  of  his  class,  but  evet 
Iz  evt  ry  other  Roman  poet,  there  can  bo  no  doubt  that  Lucilius  vrtu 
rude,  harsh,  and  inharmonious  ；  and  it  is  exactly  this  style  of  jtoetrj 
which  requires  ease,  and  that  unstudied  idiomatic  perspicuity  of  lan. 
gfuage,  that  careless,  as  it  may  seem,  but  still  skillful  construction 
of  verse  which  delights  the  ear  at  tho  same  time  that  it  is  widely 
different  from  the  stately  march  of  the  Virgilian  hexameter,  or  th« 
smooth  regularity  of  the  elegiac  poets.  It  is  so  near  akin  to  proso 
as  to  require  great  art  to  keep  up  the  indispensable  distinction  from  it 

The  poetry  of  Horace  was  the  comedy  of  an  untheatric&l  people 
If  the  Romans  had  been  originally  a  thoatrical  people,  there  woul<) 
h^vo  been  a  Roman  drama.  Their  prEBtextatre  were  but  Greek 
dramas  on  Koman  subjects.  The  national  character  of  the  people 
was,  doubtless,  the  chief  cause  of  the  want  of  encouragement  to  tho 
drama,  but  we  may  go  still  further.  Tho  true  sphere  of  the  drama 
seems  to  be  a  small  city,  like  Athens  (we  reckon  its  size  by  its  fre« 
population),  London  in  iht  time  of  Elizabeth  and  James,  Paris  in 
Chat  of  Louis  XIV.,  or  Weimar  at  the  closo  of  tho  last  century.  Iq 
these  citie«,  either  all  orders  delight  in  living  in  public,  or  there  is  » 
large  and  predominant  aristocracy,  or  a  court  which  represents  o; 
leads  the  public  taste.  Rome  was  too  populous  to  crowd  into  a  thea- 
tre, where  the  legitimate  drama  could  be  effectively  performjed.  The 
people  required  at  least  a  Colosseum  ；  and  directly,  as  el&ewhera^ 
their  theatres  rivalled  their  amphitheatres,  the  art  was  gone.  So 
piety,  too,  in  Rome,  was  in  a  state  of  transition  from  tho  public  speo 
tacle  to  the  private  banquet  or  entertainment  ；  as  our  own  pres- 
ent mode  of  living  requires  the  novel  instead  of  thje  play,  aflbrds 疆 
hundred  readers  of  a  book  to  ore  spectator  «>!'  a  theatrical  perforr^- 
aoce,  so  Roman  comedy  receded  from  tho  theatre,  in  which  she  hafi 
never  been  naturalized,  and  concentrated  her  art  and  her  observation 
on  human  life  and  manners  in  the  poem,  which  was  recited  to  thfl 
private  circle  of  friends,  or  published  for  the  general  amusement  of 
the  whole  society. 

Lucilius,  as  Horace  himself  says,  aspired  to  bo  in  Rcme  whp 
Eapolis,  Cratinus,  and  Aristophanes  bad  been  in  Athens  (Sat.  i.，  5， 
1,  teqq.)  j  and  more  than  Csccilius,  Plautus,  and  Terence,  excel leoi 
as  the  two  latter  at  least  appear  to  us,  were  at  Rome. 

Tho  tone  of  society,  of  which  Horace  is  the  representative  waa 

2* 


LIFE  OK  HOHACR 


that  into  which  Home,  wean'  and  worn  out  with  civil  ooit^sts.  ，«i 
delighted  to  collapse.  The  peace  of  the  capitJti  xaa  no  mot  a  di» 
Curbed  ；  though  the  foreign  disturbances  in  Spair.  and  on  ihn  othei 
frontiers  of  the  empire,  the  wars  with  the  sons  of  Pc^npey,  and,  Anal. 
1)',  with  Antony  in  the  East,  distracted  the  remoter  woi'ld,  Rome 
quietly  subsided  i"to  the  pursuits  of  peace.  It  was  the  polioy  no  lesi 
than  the  inclinatio:i  of  Augustus  and  his  true  friends  to  £olten,  to 
tunuse,  to  introduce  all  the  arts,  and  tastes,  and  feeniigs  v-bich  coaU 
ndooo  forgetfulness  of  the  more  stirring  excitements  of  the  rostn 
And  the  senate  ；  to  awaken  the  song  of  the  poet,  that  the  agitating 
eloquence  of  the  orator  might  cause  less  regret  ；  to  spread  the  oouob 
of  luxury,  of  elegant  amusement,  and  of  lettered  ease,  on  which  Roma 
might  slumber  away  the  remembrance  of  her  departed  liberties. 
Agrippa  and  Augustus  himself  may  be  considered  ls  taking  charge 
of  the  public  amusements,  erecting  theatres,  and  alorning  the  city 
with  magnificent  buildings  of  every  description,  transmuting  the 
Rome  of  brick  into  the  Rome  of  marble  ；  exhibiting  the  most  gor- 
geous shows  and  spectacles  ；  distributing  sumptuous  largesses  ；  and 
compensating,  by  every  kind  of  distraction  and  diversion,  for  the  pri- 
vation of  those  more  serious  political  occupations  hi  the  forum  or  at 
the  comitia,  which  were  either  abolished  by  the  constitution,  or  had 
Iang^ishftd  into  regular  and  unexciting  formalities/  Maecenas,  in 
the  mea"  time,  was  winning,  if  not  to  the  party,  or  to  ]>ersonal  attach- 
ment toward  Augustus,  at  least  to  contented  acquiescence  in  his 
sovereignty,  those  who  would  yield  to  the  silken  charms  of  social 
enjoyment.  Though  in  the  Roman  mansion  or  Baian  villa,  as  after- 
ward in  tho  palace  on  the  Esquiline,  no  test  of  opinion  might  be  de- 
manded, and  no  severe  or  tyrannous  restriction  be  placed  on  the  ease 
And  freedom  of  conversation,  republican  sentiments,  or  expressions 
of  dissatisfaction  at  the  state  of  public  aflfkirs,  would  be  so  out  of 
place  at  the  hospitable  banquets  of  Maecenas  as  to  be  proscribed  by 
the  common  laws  of  courtesy  or  urbanity.  Men's  minds  would  be 
gradually  reconciled  to  the  suppression,  if  not  to  forgetfulness  cr 
abandonment,  of  such  thoughts  and  feelings  ；  they  were  gradually 
langht  how  agreeably  they  might  live  under  a  despotism. 

Horace  was  not  the  only  republican,  nor  the  only  intimate  friend 
o*'  Brutus,  who  took  refuge  in  letters  : 

" Hjbc  est 

Vita  solutoruxa  misera  ambitionc  gravique." 

He  excused  himself  from  the  hopelessness  of  the  cause,  of  which  be 
ftill  cherished  some  generous  reminiscences.  He  still  occasionailjf 
betraycJ  old  associations.  a.s  in  his  flushes  of  admiratirn  at  the  un* 

1.  Tho  panfomime8  had  bejun  to  supersede  the  regular  drama.  1  ylados  was  ex 
polled  by  a  faction,  but  recalled  from  exile  by  Augustus.  In  a  dispute  with  Bathyl 
lu«,  who  was  patronized  by  Meuccnas,  Pylades  cried  out,  "  It  is  wo'l  for  you,  C»- 
flor,  thnt  the  poopls  trouble  themselves  so  much  about  us,  the  less,  th^ircf.ire,  aboaf 
yoTO."-:  Dio  Ca?s.,  liv.,  17.  S<:o,  on  the  pantomimes  of  the  R  ltuana,  an  ercJCr-u 
dwscrtnticn  by  E.  J.  Grysar,  Rhcinischcs  Museum.  1834 


LIFK  uK"  UJUACIfi. 


XXX* 


broken  spirit  t nd  nob  t  death  cf  Cato;  }'et,  nevertheless,  he  gradual* 
Ij  softened  into  the  friend  oi  the  emperor' s  favorite,  and  ut  length 
into  the  poetical  courtier  cC  the  emperor  himself.  Horace,  indeed 
asserted  and  maii^ained  greater  independence  of  personal  character 
than  rr.ost  subjects  of  tho  new  emp  ire  ；  there  is  a  tone  oi  dignity  and 
self-respect  even  in  the  most  adulatory  passages  of  his  writings. 

Betwef?n  the  publication  of  the  two  books  of  satires,  Horace 
eeived  fronv  Mujcenas  the  gift  of  the  Sabine  farm,  the  only  product - 
IV0  property  which  he  ever  possessed,  and  on  which  he  lived  in  mod- 
erate contentment.  Nothing  could  be  more  appropriate  lean  thli 
gift,  which  may  have  been  soO  ened  olf,  as  it  were,  as  a  compensa 
tion  wr  his  confiscated  personal  estate  ；  the  act  of  generosity  ma) 
have  recommended  itself  as  an  act  of  justice.  Virgil  had  recoven  d 
bis  own  native  fields,  but  the  estate  of  Horace  had  no  doubt  been 
irrevocably  granted  away.  The  Sabine  farm  had  the  recommenda- 
tion of  being  situated  in  a  country  as  romantic,  nearer  to  Rome,  and 
it  no  great  distance  from  the  scenes  in  which  Horace  delighted  be- 
yond all  others  in  Italy. 

The  Sabine  farm  of  Horace  was  situated  in  a  deep  and  romantic 
valley  about  fifteen  miles  from  Tibur  ( Tivoli) .  The  description  of 
the  farm,  its  aspect,  situation,  and  climate,  exactly  correspond  with 
thty  valley  of  Licenza,  into  which  modern  Italian  ])ronunciation  has 
aidted  the  hard  Digentia.  The  site,  with  some  ruins  of  buildings, 
was  first  discovered,  and  discussed  at  length  by  Cnpmartin  de 
Chaupy,  in  his  "  Maison  de  Campagne  d' Horace."  It  has  since 
been  visited  by  other  antiquarians  and  scholars,  who  have  found  al- 
most every  name  mentioned  by  the  poet  still  clinging  to  the  mount- 
ains and  villages  ol'  the  neighborhood. 

The  estate  was  nat  extensive  ；  it  produced  corn,  olives,  and  vines; 
it  was  surrounded  by  pleasant  and  shady  woods,  and  with  abundance 
ol  the  purest  wator  ；  it  was  superintended  by  a  bailiff  (villicus),  and 
cultivated  by  five  families  of  free  coloni  (Epist.  i.，  14，  3)  ；  and  Horace 
employed  about  eight  slaves  {Sat.  ii.，  7，  118). 

To  the  munificence  of  Mnscenas  we  owe  that  peculiar  charm  of 
^jje  Horatian  poetry  that  it  represents  both  tho  town  and  country  life 
of  the  Romans  in  that  age  ；  the  country  life,  not  only  in  the  rich  and 
luxurious  villa  of  the  wealthy  at  Tivoli  or  at  Baise,  but  in  the  se- 
3 laded  retreat  and  among  the  simple  manners  of  the  peasantry.  It 
might  seera  as  if  ihe  wholesome  air  which  the  poet  breathed  during 
his  retirement  un  his  farm  rciavig crated  his  natural  manliness  of  mind 
There,  notwiths):andin<r  his  】ovc  of  convivial  enjoyment  in  the  palace 
Df  Ma&cenas  and  other  wea'thy  friends,  he  delighted  to  revert  to  his 
3wn  sober  and  frugal  mod*1,  of  livir  g.  Probuhly  at  u  later  period  of 
life  he  indulged  himself  in  a  villa  at  Tivoli,  which  he  loved  for  its 
inild  winter  and  long  spr;ng  ；1  and  all  the  later  years  ol'  his  lii'e  wen 
jiassed  between  these  tvo  country  residences  and  Rome. 

一  r  Vm  Tibur,  ane  Carp*.  \  7, 10-14  ；  iu,  «,  5-« ;  idn  4,  91-21  ；  W.，  %  87-31  •  itL, 
0-12:  Epod  i..  20.  30;  t\^\,  i ,  7.  44-5:  8. 


LlFK  OP  HOR.";B. 


The  frbcoiid  Kx>k  of  satires  followed  the  first.  It  is  e\idenr,  frnn 
(lie  fit st  lines  of  this  book,  that  the  poet  had  made  a  strong  iir.pres- 
sion  on  the  public  taste.  No  writer,  with  the  keen  gocnl  sense  of 
Horace,  would  have  ventured  on  such  expressions  as  the  following, 
mless  he  had  felt  confident  of  his  position  : 

" Sunt  quibus  in  Satira  videor  niinis  accr,  ct  ultra 
Legem  tendere  opua  ；  sine  nervis  altera,  quicqnid 
Composui,  pars  esse  pntat,  similesquc  meorum 
Mille  die  versus  deduci  poMe." 一 Sat  ii.,  1, 1,  »eqg.x 

Hiij  is  the  language  of  a  privileged  egotist;  of  one  who  had  ao* 
ai  ed  a  right,  by  public  suffmge,  to  talk  of  himself.    The  victim  ol 
cis  satire  will  be  an  object  of  ridicule  to  the  whole  city : 

" Nec  quisqunm  noceat  cupido  mihi  pacis  ！  et  ille 
Qui  mc  commArit  (melius  non  tangcre  ！  clnmo) 
Flebit,  et  insignia  tota  cantabitur  urbc."— Ib.,  45,  »eqq* 

The  sixth  satire  of  this  book  is  the  most  important  in  the  chronol'> 
ey  of  the  life  and  works  of  Horace.3  It  was  in  the  eighth  year4  of 
his  fomiliarity  with  Mzecenas  that  this  satire  was  composed.  Tfl 
his  must  be  added  the  nine  monlhs  after  his  first  introduction.  If 
Horace  returned  to  Rome  in  the  winter  after  the  battle  of  Philippi 
(A.U.C.  712,  713),  time  must  be  allowed  for  him  to  form  his  friend- 
ship with  Virgil  and  with  Varius,  and  to  gain  that  poetic  reputation 
by  pieces  circulated  in  private  which  would  justify  their  recommenda- 
tion of  their  friend  to  Maecenas.    The  first  introduction  could  scarce 

I.  I  fubioin  the  imitation  of  his  beet  interpreter,  at  least,  if  not  commentator  ： 
" There  nre  (I  scarce  can  think  it,  but  am  told), 

There  nre  to  whom  my  satire  seems  too  bold  ； 

Scarce  to  wise  Peter  complnisant  enough, 

And  something  said  of  Chartres  much  too  rough  ； 

The  lines  are  weak,  another's  pleased  to  eay, 

Lord  Fanny  spins  a  thousand  such  a  day." 一 Pope. 
2  "  Pence  is  my  dear  delight,  not  Fleery'a  rncro  ！ 

But  touch  me,  nnd  no  minister  so  sore. 

Whoe'er  offends,  at  some  unlucky  time, 

Slides  into  verse,  or  hitchoa  in  a  rhytne  ； 

Sacred  to  ridicule  his  whole  life  long, 

And  the  sad  burden  of  a  merry  song." 一 Pope. 
&  film  Sat  iL,  6,  40-47.   ^Tiis  plcnaant  passngc  is  exquisitely  adapted  by  Swift 
" 'Tis  Oct  mu  see)  three  years  and  more 

(October  next  it  will  be  four) 

Since  Harley  bid  mc  first  attend. 

And  chose  mc  for  an  humble  friend  ； 

Would  take  me  in  his  coach  to  cliat, 

And  question  me  of  this  and  that  ； 

As,  What's  o'clock  ？  or  How's  the  wind  f 

Whose  chariot's  that  we  left  behind  ？ 

Or,  Have  you  nothing  new  to-duy 

From  Pope,  from  Parnell,  or  from  Gay  Y*  &c.  Ac. 
4.  Bama  oonstrun  "  Septimus  octavo  propior  jam  fugerit  annus'  m  otifj  «ix 
fmxn  and  a  half.   The  past  fvgerit,  surely  implies  that  the  seventh  year  hftd  ac 
»vtUy  clapsrd.  uid  above  half  aypur  mora 


tIFE  OF  HOHA (； B 


X&XV1 


•  ly,  therefore,  be  earlier  than  A.U.C.  715.  It  is  impossible,  therefore, 
that  this  book  could  be  completed  before  late  in  A.U.C.  722,  th< 
year  before  the  battle  of  Actium.  If,  however,  there  be  au  allusioc 
to  the  divjsion  of  lands  U  the  soldiers  engaged  in  that  war,  the  date 
can  not  be  before  A.U.C.  721. 1 

The  book  of  epodes  may  be  cons  lered  as  in  one  sense  the  trunsi* 
\ioc  from  satire  to  lyrtc  poetry.  Though  not  collected  or  completed 
till  ih^  present  period  of  the  poet's  life,  this  book  appears  to  contain 
tome  of  the  earliest  compositions  of  Horace.  In  his  sweet  youth, 
his  strong  passions  drove  him  to  express  himself  in  the  sharp  iambic 
verse  (Carrn.  i.，  16，  22-4).  Bentley's  observation,  which  all  would 
wish  to  be  true,  is  perhaps  more  so  than  would  appear  from  his  own 
thsoiy  ；  that,  as  it  proceeds,  the  stream  of  the  Horatian  poetry  flews 
not  only  with  greater  elegance,  but  with  greater  purity.8 

The  moral  character  of  the  poet  rises  in  dignity  and  decency  ；  ho 
has  cast  off  the  coarseness  and  indelicacy  which  defile  some  of  his 
earliest  pieces  ；  in  his  odes  he  sings  to  mttidens  and  to  youths.  The 
two  or  three  of  the  epodes  which  offend  in  this  manner,  I  scruple  not 
to  assign  to  the  first  year  after  the  return  of  the  poet  to  Rome.  But 
not  merely  has  he  rise.i  above,  and  refined  himself  from,  the  grosser 
licentiousness,  his  bitter  and  truculent  invective  has  gradually  soft 
oned  into  more  playful  satire.  Notwithstanding  his  protestation, 
some  of  his  earlier  iambics  have  much  of  the  spirit  as  well  as  the 
numbers  of  Archilochus. 

The  book  of  epodes  was  manifestly  completed  not  long  after  the 
last  war  between  Octavianus  and  Antony.  The  dominant  feeling  in 
the.  mind  of  Horace  seems  now  to  have  been  a  horror  of  civil  war. 
The  war  of  Perugia,  two  years  after  Philippi,  called  forth  his  first 
•idignant  remonstrance  against  the  wickedness  of  taking  up  arms, 
iot  for  the  destruction  of  Carthage,  the  subjugation  of  Britain,  but  tc 
fulfill  the  vows  of  the  Parthians  for  the  destruction  of  Rome  by  hei 

1.  This  part  of  the  Bcntleian  chronology  is,  it  may  almost  bo  ；' 脚 rted，  impossi 
UI«>.   Bcntley  refers  the  partition  of  land  alluded  to  in  the  celebrated  liue, 

" Promis8a  Triquetra 
PreBdia  Csesar  an  est  Itala  tellurc  daturas," 
to  the  division  which  followed  the  defeat  of  Sex.  Pompoius.  This  defeat  took 
place  A.U.C.  718;  the  death  of  Pompeius  A.U  C.  719.  The  eight  years  and  a  half 
■lone  would  throw  the  presentation  to  Miecenas  above  the  date  of  the  battle  of 
Philippi,  A  U.C.  712.  The  only  way  of  escape  is  to  supposo  that  the  division  wa< 
promised,  not  fulfilled,  and  took  several  years  to  carry  out  Bat  this  is  irrcconcilar 
ble  with  the  accounts  of  this  division  in  the  historians,  and  the  allusion  in  Horace 
In  ite  first  enactment  &s  to  where  the  lands  were  to  be  assigned. 

2.  MIn  caeteris  autem  singulis  pr»cedentis  astatis  gradus  plenissimis  signis  in 
<fi.cat  ；  idqae  tali  ex  hac  scric  jam  a  me  demonstrata  jncundum  erit  uniraadvertere 
eont  operibus  juvcnilibua  multa  obscena  et  flagitiofn  insint,  quanto  annis  provec 
Hor  er&t,  Umto  earn  ct  poetica  virtute  et  argumexAonim  dignitate  grbvitatoqoe  me> 
*lorem  semper  castioremquc  evasisse." 一 Bentleius  in  pr.ufat   But  by  Benticy'a 
fiheory  the  w  "at  of  the  epodes  were  written  whrn  he  wts  32  or  X\  years  old 
hardly  "annia  jurenilibua.  •   The  14th  beara  date  after  tt\a  lotimacy  w^s  formfj 
-«tth  Masccoaa. 


LIFE  OF  IIORACR. 


owi  han  is.1    Both  at  that  time  and  several  years  later  ilewise,  \wst 

befo  e  the  war  of  Actium,  the  date  of  the  first  epode,  the  most  ardei* 

lover  of  liberty  might  deprecate  the  guilt  and  evil  of  civil  war.  It 

was  not  for  freedom,  but  for  the  choice  of  masters  between  the  sob- 

tlo  Octaviauus  and  the  profligate  Antony,  that  the  world  was  again  to 

be  deluged  with  bloc. I.    The  strongest  republican,  even  if  he  retax- 

ed  the  utmost  jealous)  and  aversion  for  Octavianus,  might  prefer  his 

4»ause  to  that  of  an  Eastei  n  despot,  so  Antony  appeared,  ami  so  b， 

was  represented  at  Rome,  supported  by  the  arms  of  a  baibari&i: 

quoen.2    It  might  seem  that  the  fearful  and  disastrous  times  had 

bioken  up  the  careless  social  circle,  for  whose  amusement  and  in- 

stmnticr.  the  satires  were  written,  and  that  the  poet  was  thiowa 

oack  by  force  into  a  more  grave  and  solemn  strain.    Msecenas  him- 

ieli'  is  summoned  to  abandon  his  delicious  villa,  his  intellectual  friends, 

hin  easy  luxury,  and  to  mount  the  hard  deck  of  the  tall  ships  of  war : 

•'  Ibis  Liburais  inter  »lta  nnvium, 
Amice,  propuguucula." 一 Kpod.  i.，  1. 

Horace  was  in  doubt  whether  he  slum  Id  accompany  his  patron.  Mae- 
cenas, however,  remained  in  Italy  ；  and,  after  a  short  absence,  re 
Burned  the  government  of  Rome.  The  first  epode  expresses  the 
poet's  feelings  on  this  trying  occasion,  and  perhaps  has  never  been 
surpassed  by  any  composition  of  its  kind.  There  is  hardly  any  piece 
of  the  same  length  in  which  the  delicacy  of  compliment  is  so  blended 
with  real  feeling,  or  gratitude  and  attachment  expressed  with  sc 
much  grace  and  dignity.  The  exquisite  second  epode  might  natu- 
rally appear  to  have  been  written  after  the  possession  of  the  Sabine 
estate  ；  the  close,  in  which  lie  seems  to  turn  all  his  own  rural  senti- 
ment into  ridicule,  is  a  touch  of  playfulness  quite  in  his  own  man- 
ner. The  ninth  epode  is,  as  it  were,  the  poet's  first  song  of  triumpb 
for  the  victory  at  Actium  ；  the  triumph,  not  in  a  civil  war,  but  over 
a  foreign  foe.  In  the  fourteenth  there  is  an  apology  for  his  tardi- 
ness in  completing  the  book  of  epodes  which  he  had  promised  to 
AfaRcenas  ：  - 

" Inceptos  olim  ])ro>nisgiim  cannen  i umbos 
Ad  uiEbilicuiu  diu  ere." 

1 .  Read  the  seventh  epode  : 

*'  Quo  quo  scelepti  niitia  ！  aut  cur  dcxtcris,"  Sec. 
The  tone  of  this  poem  agrees  brttor  with  tho  entirely  independent  situation  d 
Horace  at  tho  time  of  the  war  of  Porujjia,  than  later,  when  ho  was  at  lcaat  (a> 
.iioagh  he  was  yet  unfavored  by  Octnvijinus)  the  friend  of  the  friend  ofOctavianiu 
Hie  seventeenth  ode,  in  which  he  pot'tically  urges  the  migration  of  the  Roma 
/y>ple  to  some  happier  and  secluded  hmd,  so  eras  likewise  to  belong  to  that  peri  >d 
S.  "  Intcrque  signn,  twrpo,  militaria 

Sol  aspicit  conopium." 一 Epod.  ix.,  15. 

Br'  Viffil, 

' Hiiic  ope  barbnricn,  variisque  Antonius  armis, 
Victor  ab  auror*  populis  et  litore  rubro 
^gyptiim,  virosque  Orientis,  et  ultima  secum 
B^tra  VrahiU  gcquiturque  ncfas)  ^gyptia  conjux." 

JEwii,  vlii  tV 


LIFE  OP  HORACE. 


YXX1X 


The  whole  bMk  u p|»eared  most  probably  A..D .C  725,  the  secoAd 
fA>ar  after  the  battle  of  Actium,  in  the  thirty-<ixth  of  the  lifu  of  iriorac^e 


CHAPTER  IV. 

SOH iCS  A  LYUIC  WRITER 一 ORIGINALITY  OF  HIS  ODES— DATK  OF  COM' 
POSITION ― MERITS   OF   THE  ODES ~~ EPISTLES 一 GENERAL  CClCPOSf 
TION— CHARACTER  OF  HORATIAN  POETRY. 

Horace  how  became  a  lyric  poet,  or,  rather,  devoted  himself  c&， 
Orely  to  the  cultivation  of  that  kind  of  poetry.  The  nine  or  tec 
vears  of  his  life  after  the  battle  of  Actium  (A.U.C.  724  to  734,  liAi 
of  Horace  35  to  45)  were  employed  in  the  composition,  or  the  com- 
pletion, of  the  first  three  books  of  odes. 

The  odes  bear  the  character  of  the  poet's  life  during  this  long 

period.    He  has  reverted  to  bis  peaceful  enjoyment  of  society.  The 

sword  of  civil  war  is  sheathed  ；  one  of  his  earliest  and  noblest  bursts 

is  the  song  of  triumph  for  Actium,  with  the  description  of  the  death 

of  Cleopatra.    There  is  just  excitement  enough  of  foreign  warfare 

on  the  remote  frontiers  of  Spain,  in  Britain,  in  Arabia,  to  give  an 

opportunity  for  asserting  the  Roman's  proud  consciousness  of  uni< 

versal  sovereignty.    Parthia  consents  to  restore  the  standards  of 

Crassus,  or,  at  all  events,  has  sent  a  submissive  embassy  to  Rome  ： 

the  only  enemies  are  the  remotest  barbarians  of  the  North  and  Kani 

with  harsh-sounding  names. 

" Urbi  solicitus  times 
Quid  Seres,  et  regnata  Cyro 

Bactra  parent,  Tanaisque  discora." 一 Carm.  iil.,  29，  26-8. 

Octaviaims  has  assumed  the  name  of  Augustus  ；  the  poet  has  ac< 
quiesced  in  his  sole  dominion,  and  introduces  him,  for  the  first  time, 
into  his  poetry  under  this  his  imperial  title.  Public  afTairs  and 
private  friendships ~ the  manners  of  the  city 一 the  delights  of  the 
country «~ all  the  incidents  of  an  easy  and  honorable  literary  life sug- 
gest the  short  poem  which  embodies  the  feelings  and  sentiments  of 
Hurace.  His  philosophical  views  and  his  tender  attachments  enable 
him  to  transport  into  Rome  such  of  the  more  pleasing  and  beautiful 
lyrics  of  Greece  as  could  appear  with  advantage  in  a  Latin  dress. 
Horace  not  only  naturalizes  the  metres,  but  many  of  the  poems  of  the 
Greek  lyrists.  Much  ingenuity  has  been  wasted  in  forming  a  chroo* 
iei«  of  the  amours  of  Horace,  almost  as  authentic,  no  doubt,  as  that 
§o  the  graceful  poem  of  our  own  Cowley.  However  fatal  to  the 
personality  of  the  poet  in  many  of  his  lighter  pieces,  I  must  profess 
my  disbelief  in  the  real  existence  of  tho  Lalages ,  and  Lytlias,  and 
Glyceras,  and  Lyces,  and  Chloes.  Their  names  betray  their  origin  ； 
ibough  many  damsels  of  that  class  in  Rome  may  have  been  of  Greek 
or  servile  birth,  many  of  them,  no  doubt,  occupy  tbo  srrae  place  id 
IQe  imitnticn  of  the  Greek  poem  which  they  did  in  the  original.' 
L  Comj»iire  an  essay  of  Bu'tinann,  in  German,  in  the  Berlin  Traneactiona,  a^i  U 


41 


LiFK  OF  IIORJlOls 


By  a  ca refnl  examination  of  each  ode,  with  a  fine  critical  pei'ce^ioft 
ami  some  kindred  congeniality  with  a  poetic  mind,  much  mi^bt  per. 
haps  be  done  to  separate  the  reai  fiom  tho  imitative,  the  origins! 
from  tbe  translated  or  transfused.  This  would,  at  least,  be  a  more 
hopeful  and  rational  work  of  criticism  than  the  attempt  to  dato  every 
piece  from  some  vague  and  uncertain  allusion  to  a  contemporary 
event.  Some  few  indeed,  but  very  few,  bear  their  distinct  and  un* 
deniable  date,  as  the  ode  on  the  death  of  Clc  patra  (Carm.  i.，  37).1 

According  to  the  rigid  chronology  of  Bentley,  this  poem  must 
save  been  the  first,  or  nearly  the  first,  attempt  of  Horace  to  write 
lyric  poetry.  But  it  is  far  more  probable  that  the  books  of  cdes  c<,o> 
tietin  poems  written  at  very  different  periods  ia  the  life  of  Horace, 
finished  up  for  publication  on  the  separate  or  simultaneous  appear- 
ance of  the  first  three  books.  Even  if  written  about  the  same  time, 
they  are  by  no  means  disposed  in  chronological  order.  The  arrange- 
ment seems  to  have  been  arbitrary,  or,  rather,  to  have  been  made 
not  without  regard  to  variety  of  subject,  and,  in  some  respects,  of 
metre.  In  ihe  first  book,  the  first  nine  and  the  eleventh  might  seem 
placed  in  order  to  show  the  facility  with  which  the  poet  could  com- 
mand every  metrical  variety,  the  skill  with  which,  in  his  own  words 
he  could  adapt  the  Grecian  lyric  numbers  to  Latin  poetry.  The 
tenth,  the  Sapphic  ode  to  Mercury,  is  the  first  repetition.  There  is， 
likewise,  a  remarkable  kind  of  moral  order  in  the  arrangement  of 
these  odes.  The  first,  is  a  dedicatory  address  to  his  friend  and  patron 
Maecenas,  the  object  of  his  earliest  and  of  his  latest  song.  The  sec- 
ond is  addressed  to  the  emperor,  by  his  new  title,  Augustus.  The 
third  relates  to  his  dear  friend  and  brother  poet,  Virgil  ；  then  comes 
the  solemn  moral  strain  to  Sestius,  followed  by  perhaps  the  most 
finishml  of  his  love  songs,  to  Pyrrha  Throughout  the  whole  book 
(r，  rather,  the  whole  collection  of  odes,  there  seems  this  carefu) 
etui/  of  contrast  and  variety  ；  the  religious  hymn  to  the  god  of 
mei'vjurial  men  is  succeeded  by  the  serious  advice  to  Lcuconoe. 

The  just  estimate  of  Horace,  as  a  lyric  poet,  may  be  more  closely 

his  Mythologo?.  and  translated  in  the  Philological  Museum,  vol.  i"  p.  439,  aeqq 
Buttmann  carries  out  to  the  extreme  his  theory,  that  most  of  the  love-lyrics  aro 
translations  or  imitations  from  the  Greek,  or  poems  altogether  ideal,  and  without 
liny  real  ground-work. 

1.  Within  a  few  yearj  there  hnve  been  five  complete  chronologies  of  tbe  whtl« 
works  of  Horace,  which  pretend  to  assign  the  true  year  to  the  composition  of  every 
one  of  liia  poems :  I.  Kiractner,  QueBStiones  Horatianw'  Leipzig,  1834.  II.  Franker 
Fasti  Horatiani,  Berlin,  1839.  III.  Histoire  de  la  vie  et  des  Poesies  de  Horace,  pai 
M.  le  Baron  Walckenaer,  2  vols.,  Paris,  1840  ；  a  pleasing  romance  on  the  life  and 
times  of  Horace.  IV.  Quiutuii  Horatius  Flaccus,  ale  Mcnsch  und  Dichter,  von 
1>.  W.  K  Weber,  Jena,  1844.  V.  Grotefend.  Tho  article  Horatius  iu  Ersch  and 
Gmber's  Encyclopaedie.  Besides  these,  there  are,  among  later  writer^  the  live 
of  Horace  by  Passow  and  by  Zumpt  ；  the  notes  in  the  FiBnch  tranBlatioo  of  the 
odes  by  M.  Vai'derbourg  ；  the  notes  of  Heindorf  on  tbe  satires  ；  and  </  Sclitnid 
on  the  epistlei.  Tho  irreconcilable  discrepancies  among  qU  those  ingenious  au 
thon  show  the  futility  of  the  attempt  ；  almost  every  one  begins  by  admitting  tlu 
'inpoMihility  ot* success,  and  then  propepcU  fcp  f|*anie  a  nevy  scheme. 


l.IFB  I  r  HORACE  X- 

eonnected  fban  uppoars  at  first  with  these  coiuiderattons.  Netthei 
was  his  tho  age,  nor  was  Latin  the  language  for  the  highest  atv* 
aoog.  The  religious,  and  what  we  may  call  the  national,  the  secoi，， 
inspiration  of  the  genuine  lyric,  were  both  v  anting.  The  religion  m 
tho  Horatian  ode  is,  for  the  most  pe  rt,  tho  common-place  maehinerv 
of  the  established  creed,  the  conventional  poetic  mythology,  of  whicn 
the  influence  was  effete.  There  is  \\u  deep  and  earnest  dovotion  ； 
even  the  gods  aio  rather  those  of  Greek  poetry  than  of  the  old  Ro 
flBUQ  Uith.  The  allusion  to  passing  events  are  those  of  a  calm  ^nd 
elf-possessed  observer,  ingeniously  weaving  them  into  his  occasioniij 
ieccs  j  not  the  impassioned  overflow  of  the  poetic  spirit,  seizing  and 
pouring  forth、  in  one  long  and  inexhausted  stream,  all  the  thoughts, 
and  sentiments,  and  images,  and  incidental  touches,  which  are  trans' 
muted,  as  it  were,  by  thr>  bard  into  part  of  his  own  moral  being.  As 
compared  with  the  higLjst  lyric  poetry,  the  odes  of  Horace  are 
greatly  deficient  ；  but  as  occasional  pieces  inspired  by  friendship,  by 
moral  sentiment,  or  as  graceful  and  finished  love  verses,  they  are 
perfect  ；  their  ease,  spirit,  perspicuity,  elegance,  and  harmony  com- 
pensate, as  far  as  may  be,  for  the  want  of  the  nobler  characteristics 
of  daring  conception,  vehemence,  sublimity,  and  passion. 

The  separate  or  simultaneous  publication  of  the  first  three  books 
of  odes,  and  the  date  of  their  publication,  mainly  depends  on  one 
question.  If  ilic  voyage  of  Virgil  to  the  East,  on  which  the  third 
ode  of  the  first  book  was  written,  be  that  mentioned  in  the  life  ol 
Virgil  by  Donatas,  thai  book  can  not  have  appeared  before  the  yeai 
U.C.  735,  and  in  such  ease  the  three  books  must  have  been  publish, 
p'd  together  about  that  time. 

Tho  epistles  were  the  work  of  the  mature  man.  The  first  book 
was  written  about  B.C.  20，  19,  A.U.C.  734,  735.  No  one  doubts 
that  these  delic  htful  compositions  are  the  most  perfect  works  oi 
Horace  ；  but  k  is  singularly  difficult  to  define,  even  to  our  own  con- 
ception, still  more  in  language,  in  what  consists  their  felt  and  ac 
knowledged  charm.  They  possess  every  merit  of  tho  satires  in  a 
higher  degree,  with  a  more  exquisite  urbanity,  and  a  more  calm  and 
commanding  good  sense.  In  their  somewhat  more  elevated  tone, 
they  stand,  as  it  Ave  re,  in  the  midway  between  the  odes  and  the 
satires.  They  are  that,  in  short,  which  Pope,  their  best,  if  not  their 
one  successful  imitator,  is  to  English  poetry. 

The  (esthetic  law,  which  would  disfranchise  Horace  nnd  Pope, 
and  this  whole  class  of  writers,  from  the  venerable  guild  of  poets, 
must  depend  upon  what  we  mean  by  the  word  poetry.  This  ques- 
tion had  already  occurred  to  Horace  himself.  Some  doubted  wheth- 
er comedy  was  a  form  of  poetry,  and  whether  Ai'istoph'anes  and  Mc- 
nander  were  to  be  honored  with  the  name  of  poets  (Sat.  i.，  4, 45).  If 
poetry  mast  necessarily  be  imaginative,  creative,  impassioned,  digni- 
fied, it  is  also  clear  that  it  must  become  extinct  in  a  certain  state  of 
society,  oi'，  instead  of  transcribing  the  actiuil  enintions  nnd  sentiments 
of  men,  it  must  throw  itsslf  back  into  n  more  stirring  nnd  romantic 


xiii 


LIFE  OF  HORACE. 


p€r.od.  It  i.mst  make  for  itself  a  foreign  realm  ii  the  peM  cr  in  t)M 
future.  At  all  events,  it  must  have  recourse  to  s>me  remote  or  ex 
traordia  ary  excitement  ；  the  ca.m  course  of  every  nlay  events  can  af- 
ford no  subject  of  nspiration  ；  the  decencies  and  conventional  pro 
prieties  of  civilized  life  lie  upon  it  as  a  deadening  spell  ；  the  assira 
dating  and  levelling  tone  of  manners  smooths  uway  all  which  u 
striking  or  sublime. 

But  may  there  not  be  a  poetry  of  the  most  civilized  and  bighl/- 
t^Hivated  state  of  human  society  ；  something  equable,  tranquil 
seiene;  affording  delight  by  its  wisdom  &.nd  truth,  by  its  grace  and 
e 化 gauce  ？  Human  nature  in  all  its  forms  is  the  domain  of  poetry 
and  though  the  imagination  may  have  to  perform  a  different  oUice. 
and  to  exercise  a  more  Hinited  authority,  yet  it  can  not  be  thought 
'、，•，  rather,  can  not  be  feared,  that  it  will  ever  be  so  completely  ex- 
tinguished in  the  mind  of  man  as  to  leave  us  nothing  but  the  every, 
day  world  in  its  cold  and  barren  reality. 

Poetry,  indeed,  which  thrills  and  melts  ；  which  stirs  the  very  depths 
of  the  heart  and  soul;  which  creates,  or  stretches  its  reanimating 
wand  over  tho  past,  tho  distant,  the  unseen,  may  be,  and  no  doubt 
is,  a  very  different  production  of  the  wonderful  mechanism  of  »hc 
human  mind  from  that  which  has  only  the  impressive  language  and 
the  harmonious  expression,  without  the  fiction  of  poetry  ；  but  human 
life,  even  in  its  calmest  form,  will  still  delight  in  seeing  itself  re 
ftected  in  the  pure  mirrpr  "I  poetry  ；  and  poetry  has  too  much  re>»J 
dignity,  too  much  genaino  sympathy  with  universal  human  nature 
to  condescend  to  be  exclusive.  There  is  room  enough  on  the  broad 
heights  of  Helicon,  at  least  on  its  many  peaks,  for  Homer  and  Menan 
der,  for  Virgil  and  Horace,  for  Shakspeare,  and  Pope,  and  Cowper 
May  we  not  pass,  without  supposing  that  we  are  abandoning  t'w 
'acred  precincts  of  the  Muses,  from  the  death  of  Dido  to  the  epistle 
;o  Augustus  ？  Without  asserting  that  any  thing  like  a  regular  cycle 
briiijrs  round  the  taste  for  a  particular  style  of  composition,  or  thai 
:he  demand  of  the  human  mind  (more  poetic  readers  must  not  be 
•hocked  by  this  adoption  of  the  language  of  political  economy)  re- 
quirts,  and  is  still  further  stimulated  by  the  supply  of  a  particulat 
kind  of  production  at  particular  periods  ；  it  may  be  said,  in  general, 
that  poetry  begets  prose,  and  prose  .poetry ― that  is  to  say,  wheu 
poetry  has  long  occupied  itself  solely  with  more  imaginative  subjects, 
when  it  has  boon  exclusively  fictitious  dnd  altogether  remote  frorr 
the  ordinary  affairs  of  life,  there  arises  a  desire  for  greater  truth— 
fi»r  i  more  close  copy  of  th/.t  which  actually  exists  around  us.  Good 
，' <ise，  keen  observation.  '3rse  expression,  polished  harmony,  then 
•rmmaiid  and  delight,  im  possess,  perhaps  in  their  turn  too  exclu- 
sively, tor  some  time,  the  public  ear.  But  directl)  jis  familiarity 
5'ith  common  life  has  too  cl^"^lv  approximated  poetry  to  prose— 
v  hen  it  is  undibtinguisheil,  o*  ^re'y  distinguished  from  prose  by  a 
f  invent ional  poetic  language,  r  certain  regular  forms  i)f  veife "一 
vhen  the  poetic  spirit  bursts  away  again  into  freedom  ；  and,  •»  gou 


LIFE  OP  HORACE. 


XJ 


ei-nl,  U  its  fifAt  sti  uggle  for  emancipation,  breaks  out  into  ex  rava- 
gance  ；  tin  unfettsred  imagination  runs  riot,  and  altogether  scorn* 
the  alliance  of  truth  and  nature,  to  which  it  falsely  attributes  its  long 
and  ignoble  thraldom,  till  some  happy  spirit  weds  n<rnii\  those  which 
should  never  have  been  dissevered,  and  poetry  becomes  once 麵 re, 
in  the  language  of  one  of  its  most  enchanting  votaries, 

" Truth  severe  in  fiaery  fiction  dress'd." 
Hence  may,  perhaps,  be  formed  a  just  estimate  of  the  poetical  ohai 
acter  of  Horace.  Of  him  it  may  be  said,  with  regard  to  the  iximrt 
perfect  form  of  his  poetry,  the  epistles,  that  there  is  a  period  in  the 
fltterary  taste  of  every  accomplished  individual,  as  well  as  of  every 
ooun'ry,  not  certainly  in  ardent  youth,  yet  far  from  the  decrepituda 
of  old  age,  in  which  we  become  sensible  of  the  extraordinary  ami 
nndefinable  charm  of  these  wonderful  compositions.  It  seems  to  i  e- 
qaire  a  certain  maturity  of  mind ;  but  that  maturity  by  no  mcan.i 
precludes  the  utmost  enjoyment  of  the  more  imaginative  poetry.  It 
is,  in  fact,  the  knowledge  of  the  world  which  alone  completely  quali- 
fies us  for  judging  the  writings  of  a  man  of  the  world  ；  our  ovTt, 
practical  wisdom  enables  us  to  appreciate  that  wisdom  in  its  most 
aAlightful  form. 


CHAPTER  V. 

POSITION  OF  HORACE  DURING  THE  DECLINE  OF  LIFE 一 FRIENDSU11 
WITH  AUGUSTUS ~" RELIGION  OF  HORACE 一 PHILOSOPHY ~~ CL9SE  O* 
HIS  LIFE ― POETICAL  CRITICISM 一 EPISTLES  TO  AUGUSTUS  AND  AR^ 
OF  POETRY 一 DEATH 一 HIS  PERSON. 

Never  was  position  more  favorable  than  that  of  Horace  for  t» 
development  of  this  poetic  character.    The  later  years  of  his  life 
^rere  passed  in  an  enviable  state  of  literary  leisure.    He  has  graduai 
*y  risen  from  the  favorite  of  the  emperor's  friend  to  the  poet  in  whosf 
compositions  the  shrewd  and  sagacious  emperor  is  said  himself  to 
have  desired  to  be  enshrined  for  the  admiration  of  posterity.  The 
first  advances  to  intimacy  with  the  poet  came  from  the  emperor  him- 
seif.    Augustus  had  at  first  been  his  own  secretary  ；  he  had  written 
hifl  own  letters  to  his  friends  ；  he  offered  that  honorable  and  confiden 
tial  pos:  to  the  poet.    He  requested  Maecenas  to  transfer  our  Horace 
tts  he  c undescended  to  call  hin,  into  his  service.    When  the  poet  de 
etines  the  offer,  Augustus  is  not  in  the  least  oflended,  and  does  not 
glow  cool  in  his  friendship.    He  almost,  tempts  him  to  ask  favors  ；  he 
assures  him  of  his  undiminished  regard  ：  "  If  you,"  he  says,  "are  so 
prond  as  to  disdain  my  friendship,  I  shall  not  become  haughty  in  my 
tain."    He  writes  of  him  in  terms  of  familiar,  and,  it  may  almost  be 
？ aid,  coarse  admiration.1    The  fourth  book  of  odes  and  the  secular 

1.  "  Ante  ipse  suffiWcbam  scribendis  cpiatolis  Amicorum  ；  nunc  occupatissimiu 
. t  infirmas,  Ilomtium  nostrum  to  cupio  addicero.  Vcniat  igitur  ab  ista  parasitici 
rensa  ad  haic  reliant,  et  nos  ia  cpistolis  scribendia  adjuvet"   Sec  the  fn^monti 


i.IFE  OP  (10RA (； K. 


Ivron  were  wrilten  at  tho  express  desiro  r.;f  the  en  per  ir.  ^*ar  wa§ 
ttmbitioas  thai  tho  extraordinary  virtues  ot'  his  step-sons:  1  «n\:iiu 
&nd  Drus»us,  should  be  commemorated  in  tho  immortal  s  rairis  of  the 
poet. 

There  is  no  reason  to  reproach  Horace  either  with  insincerity  m 
with  servility  in  his  praises  of  the  emperor.  It  is  remark  ible  ho% 
much  his  respect  for  Augustus  seen"  to  strengthen,  and  his  aflfectica 
to  kindle  into  personal  attachment,  as  we  approach  the  close  of  hit 
poetical  career.  The  cpistlo  to  A，，gustus  is  almost,  perhaps  may 
hftve  been  quite,  his  latest  poem.  In  the  second  book  of  opistlot 
^which  no  doubt  comprehended  the  Cpistie  to  Piso,  vulgarly  called 
the  Art  of  Pinstry),  tho  one  addressed  to  Augustus,  whether  prior  or 
uot  in  time  of  composition,  would  of  course  assume  the  place  of 
hemor.  Nor  is  it  difficult  to  account  for  the  acquiescence  of  the  re., 
publican  in  the  existing  state  6f  things,  and  that  v;ith  no  dcgrada« 
lion  of  his  indc)>cmlence.  With  declining  years  increases  the  love 
of  quiet  ；  the  spirit  of  adventure  has  burned  out,  and  body  and  mind 
equally  yearn  after  repose.  Under  the  new  orier  of  things,  as  we 
have  shown,  Horace  had  found  out  the  secret  of  a  happy  and  an 
honorable  life.  His  circumsianees  were  independent  ；  a«  least  they 
Batisiied  his  moderate  desires.  He  enjoyed  enough  of  the  busy  so* 
ciety  of  the  capital  to  give  a  zest  to  the  purer  pleasures  of  bis  coun- 
try retirement.  He  conld  repose  in  his  cottage  villa  near  Tivoli, 
amid  the  most  lovely  scenery,  by  tho  dashing  and  headlong  Anio, 
at  the  foot  of  the  Apennines.  Hither  his  distinprii^-hed  friends  in 
RorreN  delighted  to  resort,  anil  to  partake  of  his  hospitable  though 
modest  entertainment.  Should  he  desire  more  complete  retirement, 
he  might  visit  his  Sabine  farm,  inspect  the  labors  of  his  faithfu 
steward,  survey  his  agricultural  improvements,  and  wander  among 
scenes  which  might  remind  him  of  those  in  which  he  had  spent  hi， 
childhood.  He  could  not  but  contrast  the  happy  repose  of  this  period 
of  his  life  with  the  perils  and  vicissitudes  of  his  youth  ；  do  wo  won- 
dcr  that  he  subsided  into  philosophic  contentment  with  the  existing 
order  of  things? 

Augustus  himself  possessed  that  rare  policy  in  an  arbitrary  m。D, 
arch  not  to  demand  from  his  subjects  the  sacrifice  of  their  independ- 
ence further  than  was  necessary  for  the  security  of  his  dominion. 
The  artful  despot  still  condescended  to  veil  his  unlimited  power  un- 
der constitutional  forms  ；  he  was  in  theory  the  re-eiectod  president 
of  u  free  people  ；  and  though  these  politic  contrivances  could  only 
deceive  those  who  wished  to  be  deceived,  yet  the}'  offered  as  it  were, 
honorable  terms  of  capitulation  to  the  opposite  party,  and  enabled 
them  to  quiet  the  indignant  scruples  of  conscience.  Horace  is  a 
ftrikiug  illustration  of  the  success  of  that  policy  which  ^0*、  tran- 
quiUv  changed  Rome  from  a  republic  to  a  monarchy  ；  it  »«v.  •,'、  i,-.  h 
ve\[  Augustus  knew  how  to  deal  with  all  classes  of  men  ；  how  wise' 

ol  the  other  letters  of  Augustus,  in  Suetonii  Vit.  Horat :  "  neque  amm  si  ti  «• 
but.  amicitiam  nostrum  sprcvlatl,  ido.o  nos  quoque  ai  ？ 1  ftfntbavot'Mv.** 


JPE  O*  HORA'.B 


\\\ 


ly  he  \^oond  toe  fetters  of  his  personal  influence  over  the  Rwnar 
mind  Horace,  on  the  other  hand,  may  fairly  be  taken  as  i\  ropre* 
senta  ive  of  a  large,  particularly  the  more  intellectual,  class  of  Ro. 
mans.  We  see  the  government  stooping  to  flatter  that  order  of  men 
by  familiarity,  and  receiving,  in  turn,  that  adulation  which  eculd  not 
out  work  into  the  public  mind.  For  the  first  time,  probably,  writer* 
began  to  have  much  effect  on  the  sentiments  of  the  Roman  people : 
and  when  Virgil  and  Horace  spoke  in  such  glowing  terras  of  Augus< 
Ins,  when  they  deified  him  in  their  immortal  verses,  we  may  be  as- 
mred  that  they  found  or  made  un  echo  in  the  hearts  of  multitudes. 
This  deification,  indeed,  though  we  can  not  altogether  exculpate  its 
adulatory  tone,  must  be  judged  according  to  the  religious  notions  of 
Rome,  not  of  Christianity. 

The  religion  of  Horace  is  the  religion  of  Rome 一 the  religion  of 
the  age  ol  Augustas.  Almost  every  god  in  the  Pantheon  receives 
his  tribute  of  a  hymn  from  Horace  ；  each  has  his  proper  attributes, 
his  traditional  functions  ；  but  it  is  the  painter  or  the  sculptor  framing 
the  divinity  according  to  the  rules  of  his  art,  and  according  to  an 
established  type,  and  setting  it  up  for  the  worship  of  others,  not  the 
outpouring  of  real  devotion.  The  very  neatness  and  terseness  of  ex- 
pression shows  tho  poverty  of  religious  sentiment.  Almost  the 
latest  of  his  ijric  hymns  is  the  Carmen  Saeculare.  In  this  there  is 
something  more  of  the  energy  and  life  of  inspiration  ；  but  even  this 
taint  flash  of  euthusiasm  is  in  character  with  tho  vrhole  of  tke  la  tor 
Komaa  religion.  The  worship  of  the  gods  is  blended  with  natural 
pride.  They  are  the  ancestral  and  tutelary  deities  of  the  Eternal 
Omnipotent  City  which  are  invoked  ；  the  sun,  which,  in  its  course, 
cmi  behold  nothing  so  great  as  Rome.  It  is  a  hymn  rather  to  tho 
majesty  of  Rome  than  to  the  gods.  The  poetical  apotheosis  of  the 
emperor  is  but  this  deification  of  Rome  in  another  form  ；  in  him  cen« 
tered  the  administration  of  the  all-powerful  republic,  and  in  him 
therefore,  its  divinity. 

Yet  Horace,  if  we  pursue  the  subject  of  his  religion,  is  not  with 
out  his  apprehensions,  his  misgivings,  his  yearnings  alter  more  serious 
things  ；  the  careless  and  Epicurean  scorner  of  Divine  worship  is,  of 
fancies,  or  feigns  himself  to  be,  startled  from  his  thoughtless  apathy 
by  thunder  from  a  clear  sky  ；  lie  is  seized  with  a  sudden  access  of 
respect  for  all-ruling1  Providence.  As  in  the  romantic  adventure  o'. 
his  youth,  so  in  the  later  accidents  of  life,  his  escajie  from  perils  by 
}fliid  and  sea ― from  the  falling  of  a  tree 一 he  speaks  with  gratitudo, 
apparently  not  insincere,  of  the  Divine  protection  ；  nor  is  he  without 
tome  vague  sentiment  of  the  general  moral  government  of  the  gods. 
The  depravation  of  manners  is  at  once  tho  cause  and  the  consequence 
of  neglected  roJigion  ： 

■'  Delicta  inajoi*um  immeritus  lues, 
Hon^pnc,  douce  tcnipla  refeceris. 
iEilesquc  lnbentcs  deorum  et 
Fui :<a  nigi'o  Simula cru  fumo- 


L1FB  OF  HORACE, 


Dii  miuta  negXtdi  dcdenint 
Ilespcria)  mala  luctuogie." 

Aod  the  cau^c  of  his  vengeance  is  the  gtr.t  at  corruption  of  m;\r 
oera  : 

；' Fcpcunda  culptB  8«pcu1u  nuptloA 
Primum  inquinavere,  ct  genus,  v.t  d.、m<M， 
Hoc  fontc  dcrlvaita  clades 
In  ])atriam  populumquu  fluxit." 

N  »r  is  he  altogether  above  the  vulgar  superstitions  ol  the  times, 
Daring  bis  moining  stroll  through  the  city,  whether  for  amusement, 
or  not  without  some  lurking  belief  in  their  art,  he  sto|is  to  consult 
tb«  itinerant  diviners,  "  who  kept  a  kind  of  shop  for  the  sale  of  ora- 
cles."1 The  Canidia  of  Horace  wants,  indeed,  the  terrific  earnest* 
ness  of  Lucan's  Erichtho.  The  twin  passions  oi'  unbelief  and  super- 
stition had  by  the  time  of  Nero  grown  to  a  greater  height.  As  Gib- 
bon justly  observes,  Canidia  is  but  a  vulgar  witch  ；  yet,  if  we  may 
juilga  from  tho  tone,  Horace  is  at  least  as  earnest  in  his  belief  in  her 
powers  as  in  those  of  Mercury  or  Diana.2  The  ingrt'dients  of  her 
cauldron  thrill  him  with  quite  as  real  horror  as  the  protection  of 
F>iunus,  or  the  rustic  deities,  which  he  invokes,  fills  him  with  hope  or 
feverence.  It  is  singular  enou«rh  that  we  learn  from  Horace  the 
existence  of  the  Jews  and  their  religion  in  the  great  capital  of  the 
world,  and  may  conjecture  the  estimation  in  which  they  were  held. 
It  seems  to  havo  been  a  kind  of  fashionable  arauscinent  to  go  to  the 
tjynagofr'o  for  the  purpose  of  scoffing.  Yet  there  is  an  indication  of 
respect  extorted,  as  it  were,  from  the  more  sober-minded  by  the  ration- 
V  .acism  and  simpler  worship  of  this  strange  and  peculiar  people. 

The  philosophy  of  the  Horatian  age,  and  of  Horace  himself,  can 
not  but  force  itself  upon  our  notice  in  connection  witR  his  religion. 
How  far  had  our  poet  any  settled  philosophical  opinions  ？  To  what 
extent  did  he  embrace  the  doctrines  of  Epicurus  ？  The  secret  of 
his  inclination  toward  these  opinions  was  probably  that  which  had 
influenced  many  Romans  during  the  disastrous  period  of  the  civil 
wars.  Weary  with  faction,  unwilling  to  lend  themselves  to  the  am 
bilion  of  the  leaders  in  either  party,  when  the  great  and  stirring  striie 
between  the  patrician  and  popular  interests  had  degenerated  into  the 
contest  for  personal  supremacy  between  aspiring  and  unprincipled  in- 
dividuals, some  lrom  temperament  and  apathy  of  character,  like  At- 
ticus,  others  from  bitter  disappointment  or  sober  determination,  took 
refuge  in  the  philosophy  of  self-enjoyment.  In  hortulis  quicscet  suu 
ubi  recuban8  molliter  et  delicate  nos  avocat  a  rostris,  a  j  udtciis,  a  curia, 
fortasse  sapienter,  hac  prasertim  repMica :  even  Cicero,  in  tb^s*. 
expressive  words,  betrays  a  kind  of  regret  that  he  has  not  abandon 
od  the  barren,  ungrateful,  and  hopeless  labors  of  a  public  man,  ana 

J.  "  AsaiBto  divinis,"  which  the  wurthj  Mr.  Creech  renders  "  wcrt  to  churp* 
w"ttiy  day  ！" 

•i.  Compare  the  wiu  h  of  Afiddlcton  with  those;  of  Hhakf  jobre. 


LIFE  OF  HORACE. 


joined  the  happy  idle  rs  in  the  peaceful  villa  or  sha  Jy  garden.  It  L 
«i  remarkable  observation  of  M.  Constant,  and  shows,  after  all,  the 
singular  discrepancy  which  so  frequently  exists  between  the  opinion^ 
and  actions  ol*  men,  that,  instead  of  unnerving  the  Roman  spii  it  o) 
liberty,  or  inducing  a  contemptuous  apathy  towaid  the  public  in 
lerests,  the  Grecian  philosophy  night  seem  to  have  inspired  the  last 
champions  of  Roman  freedom  with  their  generous  sentiments  of  self 
sacrifice ~ the  devotion  of  their  lives  to  the  sacred  cause  of  their 
country.  Brutus  was  a  student  of  every  branch  oi'  Grecian  philoso- 
phy ； the  genius  w  hich  appeared  to  him  on  the  field  of  Philippi  is  al 
most  in  the  spirit  of  the  later  Platonism.  Cato  died  reading  the 
Phamlo.  Cicero,  notwithstanding  the  occasional  feebleness  of  his 
character,  was  unquestionably  a  victim  to  his  own  exertions  iq  the 
<;ause  of  freedom.  Cassius,  the  dark,  and  dangerous,  and  nevor- 
smiling  Cassius,  was  an  avowed  disciple  of  Epicurus. 

The  doctrines  of  Epicurus  became  doubly  acceptable  to  those  who 
sought  not  merely  an  excuse  for  withdrawing  from  public  offices,  but 
a  consolation  for  the  loss  of  all  share  in  the  government.  Epicurean- 
ism and  Stoicism  began  to  divide  the  Roman  mind.  Those  of  easier 
temper,  and  whose  intellectual  occupations  were  of  a  more  graceful 
«iul  amusing  kind,  forgot,  either  in  the  busy  idleness  of  a  gay  town 
life,  or  in  the  ?  equostered  ease  of  tho  beautiful  villa,  that  the  foram 
or  the  senate  dad  ever  been  open  to  the  generous  ambition  of  theii 
yonth.  Thos»$  of  a  sterner  cast,  who  repudiated  the  careless  indo> 
ience  of  the  Epicureans,  retired  within  themselves,  and  endeavored, 
by  self-adoration,  to  compensate  for  the  loss  of  self-respect.  The 
Stoic,  nlthou^h  he  could  not  disguise  from  his  own  mind  that  he  was 
outwardly  a  slave,  boasted  that  within  he  was  king  of  hiimwlf.  The 
more  discursive,  and,  if  we  may  so  speak,  tentative  spirit  of  inquiry, 
which  distinguished  the  earlier  attempts  of  the  Romans  to  naturalize 
Grecian  philosophy  一  the  calm  and  dispassionate  investigation,  which, 
with  its  exquisite  perspicuity  of  exposition,  is  the  unrivalled  charm 
of  Cicero's  philosophic  writings,  seems  to  have  gone  out  of  vogue 
Men  embraced  extreme  opinions,  either  as  votaries  of  pride  or  of 
pleasure,  because  the/  centered  their  whole  energies  upon  the  sab* 
ject,  and,  in  the  utter  want  of  all  other  noble  or  lofty  excitement,  throw 
themselves  with  desperate  vehemence  into  philosophy.  With  Horace, 
however,  that  period  was  not  arrived,  r.^r  does  he  scorn  to  have  em 
braced  any  system  of  opinions  with  thai  eager  and  exclusive  earnest- 
a?ss.  His  mind  was  hy  no  means  speculative.  His  was  the  plain, 
practical  philosophy  of  common  sense.  Though  he  could  not  elude 
thvse  important  questions  in  which  the  bounds  of  moral  and  rcligioiw 
#nquirv  msct  ；  though  he  is  never  more  true  and  si  riking  than  in  nis 
-i"»ervatiocs  on  the  uncertainly  of  life,  the  dark  and  certain  approaches 
o  death 一- 

" nec  quidqunm  tibi  prodesf, 
ierias  tcntivsso  lonnjs,  nnimoquc  rotu  data 
Percurrissc  poluia,  m。rituro  " 


xlrm 


LIYR    )F  ITORACB. 


though  tneso  sentences  are  mno  solemn,  occurring     ihcy  <]  >  ftmoim 
tho  ga) est  Epicurean  invitations  to  conviviality  and  enjo)' Rent,  yet 
•  (ke  wisdom  of  Horaro— it  may  be  said  without  <lMparr»;."ement,  for  it 
«ras  the  only  real  atvainable  wisdom was  that  of  tJie  world. 

The  bost  evidence,  indeed,  of  the  claims  of  the  poet  as  a  motwi 
philosopher,  as  a  practical  observer,  and  sure  interpretei  of  hiunoi 
naiiire  in  its  social  state,  are  the  counties.*  quotations  from  his  worksj 
which  aro  become  universal  moral  axioms.  Their  triteness  is  thf 
«eul  cf  their  veracity  ；  their  peculiar  terseness  and  felicity  of  express 
•km,  or  illustration,  may  have  commended  them  to  general  accept- 
ance, yet  nothing  but  their  intuitive  truth  can  have  stamped  them 
as  household  words  on  the  memory  of  educated  men.  Horace  mi^it 
3eem  to  have  thrown  aside  all  the  abstruser  doctrines,  the  mere  re- 
mote speculations,  the  abstract  theories  of  all  the  different  sects,  and 
selected  and  condensed  the  practical  wisdom  in  his  pregnant  poetical 
aphorisms. 

So  glided  away  the  later  years  of  the  life  of  Horace  :  he  was  never 
married  ；  he  indulged  that  aristocratical  aversion  to  legitimate  wed* 
ock  which  Augustus  vainly  endeavored  to  correct  by  civil  privileges 
and  civil  immunities. 

Tho  three  epistles  which  occupy  the  last  four  or  five  years  of  his 
life  treat  principally  on  the  state  of  Roman  poetry.  Horace  now 
has  attained  the  high  place,  if  not  of  dictator  of  the  public  taste,  of 
one,  at  least,  who  has  a  right  to  be  heard  as  an  arbiter  on  such  subjects. 

The  first  of  these,  addressed  to  tho  emperor,  gains  wonderfully  ir 
point  and  perspicuity  if  we  take  the  key  which  is  furnished  by  a 
passage  in  the  life  of  Augustus  by  Suetonius.  Horace  is  throughout 
of  a  modern  school  of  taste  ；  he  prefers  the  finer  execution,  the  fault- 
lessness,  the  purer  harmony,  the  more  careful  expression,  to  the  rudei 
vigor,  the  bolder  but  more  irregular  versification,  the  racy  but  anti- 
quated language  of  tho  older  writers.  In  this  consisted  much  of  his 
cwn  conscious  superiority  over  Lucilius.  But  Augustus  himself  was 
vulgar  enough  to  admire  tho  old  comedy  ；  he  was  constantly  com- 
manding in  the  theatre  the  coarse  and  somewhat  indecent  plays  of 
'Afranius  and  Plautus.1  The  privileged  poet  does  not  scruple  pjay« 
fully  to  remonstrate  against  the  imperial  bad  taste.  His  skill  and 
address  are  throughout  admirable.  The  quiet  irony  is  perfectly  free. 
yeX  never  offensive  ；  tbo  very  flattery  of  the  opening  lines,  which  ox- 
Bit  to  tho  utmost  the  power  and  wisdom  of  Augustus,  which  repro- 
sent  him  as  an  object  of  divine  power  and  worship  to  tho  vulgar,  ig 
chastened,  as  it  were,  and  subdued,  because  the  emperor  himself,  in 
critical  judgment,  is  to  appear  but  one  of  the  vulgar.  The  art  witb 
which  the  poet  suggests,  rather  than  unfolds,  his  argument,  seemi 
&t  ono  moment  to  abandon  and  the  next  to  resume  it,  is  inimitable. 
He  first  gracefully  ridicules  tho  fashion  of  admiring  poetry  becaiuw 
H  is  old,  not  bcdijpe  it  is  good  ；  then  turns  to  the  prevailing  mad 

1.  "Se^  plti>'i  70; malum  non  irapcritus,  dclcctabatur  ctiam  comnedi*  vt»iii»-\,  n 
nepc  oan  fxl'ibait  pii'  jlicia  apectuculis. ' — ,  Octuvius.  ch. 


LIFE  OF  HORACE. 


xTix 


ness  oi  writing  pofctry,  which  had  seized  all  ranks,  and  ihus  having 
cast  aside  the  mass  of  bad  modern  poetry,  ho  nobly  asserts  the  dig- 
nity and  independence  of  the  poetic  function.  He  then  returns,  by  a 
happy  transition,  to  the  barbarous  times  which  had  giv^en  birth  to  the 
old  Roman  poetry;  contrasts  the  purity  of  the  noble  Greek  models 
with  their  rude  Roman  imitators,  first  in  tragedy,  and  then  in  come- 
dy ； and  introduces,  without  effort,  the  emperor's  favorite  Plautus, 
end  even  Dossennus,  to  whose  farces  Augustus  had  probably  listea 
ed  with  manifest  amusement.  He  does  not,  however,  dwell  on  thai 
delicate  topic  ；  he  hastens  away  instantly  to  the  general  bad  taste 
of  the  Roman  audience,  who  preferred  pomp,  spectcxjle,  noise,  and 
precession,  to  the  loftiest  dramatic  poetry  ；  and  even  this  covert  in- 
sinuation against  the  emperor's  indifTerent  taste  in  theatrical  amuse* 
mont  is  balanced  by  the  praise  of  his  judgment  in  his  patronage  of 
Vfrgil  md  of  Varius,  and  (though  with  skillful  modesty  he  afTects  to 
depreciate  his  own  humbler  poetry)  of  Horace  himself. 

The  Epistle  to  the  Fisos  was  ajready,  in  the  time  of  Quintiliao, 
called  the  Art  of  Poetry  ；  but  it  is  rather  an  epistle  of  poetry  com- 
posed in  a  seemingly  desultory  manner,  yet  with  the  utmost  felicity 
of  transition  from  one  subject  to  another,  than  a  regular  and  syste, 
matic  theory.  It  was  addressed  to  Lucius  Piso  and  his  two  sons. 
The  elder  Piso  was  a  man  of  the  highest  character,  obtained  a 
triumph  for  victories  in  Thrace,  but  was  chiefly  distinguished  for  the 
dignity  and  moderation  with  which  he  afterward  exercised  for  a  \ong 
period  the  high  and  dangerous  office  of  priEfect  of  the  city. 

The  happy  conjecture  of  Wieland  had  been  anticipated  by  Colman, 
that  the  epistle  was  chiefly  addressed  to  v»»e  elder  of  the  sons  of  Piso, 
who  aspired  to  poetical  fame  without  very  great  poeticaJ  genius  It 
was  intended  to  be  at  once  dissuasive  and  instructive  ；  to  show  the 
difficulties  of  writing  good  poetry,  especially  in  a  refined  and  fastidf 
•ous  age)  and,  at  the  same  time,  to  define  some  of  the  primary  laws 
of  good  composition.  It  maintains  throughout  the  superiority  of  the 
modern,  and  what  we  may  call  the  Grecian,  school  of  Roman  poetry. 

After  all,  the  admiration  of  Horace  for  the  poetry  of  Greece  waa 
bj  no  means  servile  ；  though  he  wished  to  introduce  its  forms,  its 
simplicity  of  composition,  and  exquisite  purity  of  style,  he  would 
have  even  tragedy  attempt  Roman  subjects.  And,  with  Horace,  we 
must  acknowledge  that  even  if  the  poet  had  felt  ambition,  it  was  now 
indeed  too  late  for  Rome  to  aspire  to  originality  in  the  very  highest 
branches  of  poetry.  She  was  conquered,  and  could  only  bear  th^ 
yoke  with  as  much  nobleness  and  independence  as  she  might.  To 
give  her  song  a  Roman  character,  if  it  still  wore  a  Grecian  form,  was 
all  which  was  now  attainable.  Literature  was  nathe,  as  it  were,  to 
Greece,  at  least  the  higher  branches,  poetry  and  history.  It  princi' 
pally  flourished  when  the  political  institutions  of  Greece  were  in  th2 
highest  state  of  development  and  perfection  ；  being  a  stranger  and 
foreigner  at  Rome,  it  was  only  completely  domiciliated  when  the 
ational  institutions,  and,  with  them,  the  national  character,  had  ex 

3 


r 


LIFE  OF  HORACE. 


perienood  a  total  change.  It  was  not  till  the  Roman  cousiituhoi 
approached,  or  had  arrived  at  a  monarchical  form,  that  letters  we/« 
generally  or  successfully  cultivated.  It  was  partly,  indeed,  her  con 
\nes\  of  tho  world  which  brought  Rome  the  literature  and  philo8u« 
phy,  as  well  as  the  other  spoils  of  foreign  nations.  The  distinction, 
nevertheless,  must  not  be  lost  sight  of;  the  genuine  Roman  char- 
acter, even  under  the  Grecian  forms,  might  and  did  appear  in  he 置 
literary  language,  and  in  a 丄 the  works  of  her  greater  writers  ：  and 
n  the  didactic  or  common-life  poetry,  she  could  dare  to  be  coraplete- 
\f  original. 

In  none  was  this  more  manifest  than  in  Horace  ；  he  was,  after  all, 
in  most  respects,  a  true  Roman  poet.  His  idiom,  in  the  first  place, 
was  more  vernacular  (in  all  the  better  parts  of  his  poetry  he  depart- 
ed less  from  common  language,  they  were  11  sermoni  propiora51).  In 
the  lyric  poems  we  may  sometimes  detect  the  forms  of  Greek  ex* 
pression  ；  be  has  imitated  the  turn  of  language,  as  well  as  the  cast 
of  though ,  and  mechanism  of  verse.  The  satires  and  epistles  have 
throughout  the  vigor  and  raciiless  of  originality  j  they  speak,  no 
doubt,  the  language  of  the  better  orders  of  Rome,  in  all  their  strength 
and  point.  But  these  works  are  not  merely  Roman  in  their  idiomati 
expression,  they  are  so  throughout.  The  masculine  and  practical 
common  sense,  the  natural  but  not  undignified  urbanity,  the  stronger 
if  not  sounder  moral  tone,  the  greater  solidity,  in  short,  of  the  whole 
style  of  thought  and  observation,"  compensate  for  the  more  lively 
imagination,  the  greater  quickness  and  fluency,  and  more  easy  ele 
ganoe  of  the  Greek.  Of  the  later  Grecian  comedy,  for  which  th» 
poetry  of  Horace,  as  we  have  observed,  was  the  substitute,  we  have 
less  than  of  almost  any  other  part  of  his  literature  j  yet,  if  we  compare 
the  fragments  which  we  possess,  we  shall  perceive  the  difference 一 
on  one  side  the  grace  and  lightness  of  touch,  the  exquisite  and  un- 
studied harmony,  the  translucent  perspicuity,  the  truth  and  the  sim* 
plicity  j  on  the  other,  the  ruder  but  more  vigorous  shrewdness,  the 
more  condensed  and  emphatic  justness  of  observation,  the  seriour 
thought,  which  is  always  at  the  bottom  of  the  playful  expression 
Horace  is  addressing  men  accustomed  to  deal  with  men 一 men  form, 
ed  in  the  vigorous  school  of  public  life  j  and  though  now  reposing, 
perhaps,  from  those  more  solid  and  important  cares,  maintaining  thai 
practical  energy  of  character  by  which  they  had  forced  their  way  to 
eminence.  That  sterner  practical  genius  of  the  Roman  people  sur- 
vived the  free  institutions  of  Rome  ；  the  Romans  seemed,  us  it  were, 
in  their  idlest  moods,  to  condescend  to  amusement,  not  to  consider  itj 
like  the  Greek,  one  of  the  common  necessities,  the  ordinary  occupa- 
tions of  life.  Horace,  therefore,  has  been,  and  ever  will  bo,  the 
familiar  companion,  the  delight,  not  of  the  mere  elegant  scholar 
alone  or  the  imaginative  reader,  but,  we  had  almost  written,  the 
manual  of  the  statesman  and  the  study  of  the  moral  philosopher. 
Of  Rome  or  of  the  Roman  mind,  no  one  can  know  any  th'ng  -wh^  b 
not  profoi  wdly  versed  in  Horace  ；  nod  whoever  really  u  idoTstand 


IiIVB  OP  HOKACK. 


t 


Bemoe  wilj  have  a  more  perfect  and  accurate  Knowledge  cf  the  Ro- 
mnn  manners  and  Roman  mind  than  the  most  diligent  and  luborioiu 
investigator  of  the  Roman  antiquities. 

The  same  year  (U.C.  746,  B.C.  8)  witnessed  the  death  of  Mib- 
cenas  and  of  Horace.  The  poet  was  buried  near  his  friend,  on  thf 
verge  of  the  Esquiline  Hill.  Maecenas  died  toward  the  middle  of 
the  ynar,  Horace  in  the  month  of  November,  having  nearly  com 
J^eted  his  57th  ytxr.  His  last  illness  was  so  sudden  and  severe 
that  he  had  not  strength  to  sign  his  will  ；  according  to  the  usage  o. 
the  time,  he  declared  the  emperor  his  heir. 

Horace  has  described  his  own  person  (Epist.  i.，  20，  24).  He 
was  of  short  stature,  with  dark  eyes  and  dark  hair  {Art.  Poet.,  37) , 
but  early  tinged  with  gray  {Carm.  iii"  14,  25).  fn  his  youth  he 
was  tolerably  robust  (Epist.  i.，  7,  26),  but  suffered  from  a  complain 
n  his  eyes  (Sat.  i.，  5，  20).  In  more  advanced  age  he  grew  fat,  and 
Augustus  jested  about  his  protuberant  belly  (Aug.^  Epist.  Fragm. 
apud  Sueton.  in  Vita)  •  His  health  was  not  always  good  ；  ho  was 
Dot  only  weary  of  the  fatigue  of  war,  but  unfit  to  bear  it  (Carm.  iiM 
6，  7  j  Epod.  i.，  15)  ；  and  he  seems  to  have  inclined  to  valetudinarian 
habits  (Epist.  i.，  7,  3).  When  young,  he  was  irascible  in  temper, 
yat  easily  plaaabie  (Carm.  i"  1G，  22,  &c. ;  iii.，  14，  27;  Epist.  i., 
20,  25).  In  dress  he  was  somewhat  careless  [Epist.  i.，  1，  94) 
His  habits,  even  after  he  became  richer,  were  generally  frugal  aua 
Bbstemioas  ；  though,  on  occasions,  both  in  youth  and  in  mature  tg^ 
be  iodnlged  in  free  conviviality.  He  liked  choice  wine,  and,  in  Iht 
■oeiety  of  frianof  xrapled  not  to  enjoy  the  luzuriei  of  bis  tlma. 


LIFE  OF  M.UCENAS 


SMITH'S  DICTIONARY  OF  BIOGAAPHY ，&刁 


Mjscbnas,  C.  Cilnius.    Of  the  life  of  Maecenas  we  must  be  km 
taut  to  glean  what  scattered  notices  we  can  from  the  poets  and  bf« 
fiarians  of  Rome,  since  it  does  not  appear  to  have  been  formally  1* 
eorded  by  any  ancient  author.    We  are  totally  in  the  daik  boti  m 
to  the  date  and  place  of  his  birth,  and  the  manner  of  his  education. 
It  b  most  probable,  however,  that  he  was  born  some  timo  between 
B.C.  73  and  63;  and  we  learn  from  Horace  {Ode  iv.，  11)  that  hb 
birth-day  was  the  13th  of  April.    His  family,  though  belonging  only 
to  the  equestrian  order,  was  of  high  antiquity  and  honor,  and  traced 
its  descent  from  the  Lucnmones  of  Etruria.   The  scholiast  on  Horace 
{Ode  i.，  1)  informs  us  that  he  numbered  Porsena  among  his  ances- 
tors ; and  his  authority  is  in  some  measure  confirmed  by  a  fragment 
of  one  of  Augustus's  letters  to  Maecenas,  preserved  by  Macrobius 
(Sat,  ii.，  4),  in  which  he  is  addressed  as  "  berylle  Porw»«.M  His 
paternal  ancestors,  the  Cilnii7  are  mentioned  by  Livy  (x"      5)  a， 
haying  attained  to  so  high  a  pitch  of  power  and  wealth  at  Arretium 
about  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century  of  Rome,  as  to  excite  the  jeal 
ousy  and  hatred  of  their  fellow-citizens,  who  rose  against  and  ex 
pelled  them  ；  and  it  was  not  without  considerable  difficulty  that  thev 
were  at  length  restored  to  their  country,  through  the  inteiference  of 
the  Romans.    The  maternal  branch  of  the  family  was  likewise  of 
Etruscan  origin,  and  it  was  from  them  that  the  name  of  Maecenas 
was  derived,  it  Iveing  customary  among  the  Etruscans  to  assume  the 
mother's  as  well  as  the  father's  name  (Miller,  Etrusker^  ii.，  p.  404) 
It  is  in  allusion  to  this  circumstance  that  Horace  (Sat.  i.，  6，  3)  men- 
tions both  his  avus  maternus  atque  paternus  as  having  been  distin- 
guished by  commanding  numerous  legions,  a  passage,  by  the  way, 
irom  which  we  are  not  to  infer  that  the  ancestors  of  Mscenas  had 
ever  led  the  legions  of  Rome.    Their  name  does  not  appear  in  the 
Fasti  Consulares  ；  and  it  is  manifest,  from  several  passages  of  Latin 
authors,  that  the  word  legio  is  not  always  restricted  to  a  Roman 
legion.    (See  Liv.,  x.,  5  ；  Sail.,  Cat.,  53,  &c.)    The  first  notice 
that  occurs  of  any  of  the  family,  as  a  citizen  of  Roive,  is  in  Cicero, a 
fpeech  for  Cluentius     55)，  where  a  knight  named  C.  Maecenas  in 
mentioned  among  the  robora  poptUi  Romania  and  as  having  been  in- 
itr omental  in  putting  down  the  conspiiacy  of  the  tribnne  M.  Lirius 
Drasns，  B.C.  91.    This  person  has  been  generally  considered  th< 
father  of  the  subject  of  this  memoir,  but  Frandsen  ia  hie  life  ci 


LIFE  JP  MMCES.K^. 


Mscenas,  thinks,  and  perhi  \\s  with  more  probability,  that  it  was  on 
grandfather.  Abi^ut  the  same  period,  also,  we  find  a  Mn$ceuas  men- 
tioned by  Saliust  in  the  fragments  of  his  history  (lib.  iii.)  as  a  scribe. 

Although  it  is  unknown  where  Maecenas  received  his  education,  i( 
must  doubtless  have  been  a  careful  one.  We  learn  from  Horace  that 
he  was  versed  in  both  Greek  and  Roman  literature  ；  and  his  taste 
for  literary  pursuits  was  shown,  not  only  by  his  patronage  of  the 
most  eminent  poets  of  his  time,  but  also  by  several  performances  of 
lis  own.  That  at  the  time  of  Julius  Caesar's  assassination  he  was 
frith  Octa/ianus  at  Apollonia,  in  the  capacity  of  tutor,  rests  on  pure 
eonj(H.ture.  ShcfTtly,  however,  after  the  appearance  of  the  latter  on 
Ihe  {political  stage,  we  find  the  name  of  Maecenas  in  frequent  con- 
junction witl  his  ；  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  was  of  great 
ase  to  him  in  assisting  to  establish  and  consolidate  the  empire  ；  bat 
the  want  of  materials  prevents  us  from  tracing  his  services  in  this 
way  with  the  accuracy  that  could  be  wished.  It  is  possible  that  he 
m&y  have  accompanied  Octavianus  in  the  campaigns  of  Mutina, 
f'iiilippi,  and  Perusia  ；  but  the  only  authorities  for  the  statement 
aro  a  passage  in  Propertius  (ii"  1)，  which  by  no  means  necessarily 
bears  that  meaning ;  and  the  elegies  attributed  to  Pedo  Albiiiovanus, 
but  which  have  been  pronounced  spurious  by  a  large  majority  of  the 
critics.  The  first  authentic  account  we  have  of  Maecenas  b  of  his 
being  employed  by  Octavianus,  B.C.  40,  in  negotiating  a  marriage 
for  him  with  Scribonia,  daughter  of  Libo,  the  father-in-law  of  SextuB 
Pompeius  ；  which  latter,  for  political  reasons,  Octavianus  was  at  that 
time  desirous  of  conciliating.  (Appian^  B.  C.，  v.,  53  ；  Bio  Cum" 
Klviii.,  16.)  In  the  same  year,  Maecenas  took  part  in  the  negotiar< 
lions  with  Antony  (whose  wife,  Fulvia,  was  now  dead),  which  led 
to  the  peace  of  Brundisium,  confirmed  by  the  marriage  of  Antony 
with  Octavia,  Caesar's  sister.  (Appian^  B.  C,  v.,  64.)  Appian's 
authority  on  this  occasion  is  supported  by  the  scholiast  on  Horace 
(Sat.  i.，  5,  28),  who  tells  us  that  Livy,  in  his  127th  book,  had  re- 
corded the  intervention  of  Maecenas.  According  to  Appian,  how- 
ever, Cocceius  Nerva  played  the  principal  part.  About  two  yean 
afterward  Maecenas  seems  to  have  been  employed  again  in  negotieu 
ting  with  Antony  (*dpp>,  B.  C  ,  v.,  93),  and  it  was  probably  on  this 
occasion  that  Horace  accompanied  him  to  Brtmdisiura,  a  journey 
wkich  he  has  described  in  the  fifth  satire  of  the  first  book.  Maece* 
nas  is  there  also  represented  as  associated  with  Cocceius,  and  they 
nre  both  described  as  "aversos  soliti  componere  amieos." 

In  B,C.  36  we  find  Maecenas  in  Sicily  with  Octavianus,  then  en- 
gaged in  an  expedition  against  Sextus  Pompeius,  during  the  course 
of  which  Maecenas  was  twice  sont  back  to  Rome  for  the  purpose  of 
quelling  some ' disturbance  s  which,  had  broken  out  there.  (Appian^ 
B.  C,  v.,  99,  112.)  According  to  Dio  Cassius  (xlix.,  16),  thii 
was  the  first  occasion  on  which  Maecenas  became  CaBsar's  vicego* 
rent  ；  and  he  was  intrusted  with  the  administration  not  only  of 
Bvrae  but  of  all  Italy.    His  fidelity  and  talents  \wA  now  been  test 


LIFE  OF  M  /ECEN  AB 


1, 


«d  by  severe .  years'  experience  ；  and  it  has  probably  been  fonml  that 
cbe  bent  of  his  genius  fitted  bim  for  the  cabinet  rather  than  the  field, 
nnctj  his  services  could  be  so  easily  dispensed  with  in  the  latter. 
From  this  time  till  the  battle  of  Actium  (B.C.  31)  history  is  silent 
concerning  Maecenas  ；  but  at  that  period  we  again  find  him  intrust- 
ed with  the  administration  of  the  civil  affairs  of  Italy.  It  has  Indeed 
been  maintained  by  many  critics  that  Mascenas  was  present  at  the 
sea-fight  of  Actinm  ；  but  the  best  modern  scholars  who  have  discmfr> 
ed  the  subject  have  shown  lhat  this  could  not  have  been  th«  case,  and 
that  he  remained  in  Rome  during  this  time,  where  he  suppressed  the 
conspiracy  3f  the  younger  Lepidus.  By  the  detection  of  this  con* 
spiracy,  Maecenas  nipped  in  the  bud  what  might  have  proved  another 
fruitful  germ  of  civil  war.  Indeed,  his  services  at  this  period  must 
have  been  most  important  and  valuable  ；  and  how  faithfully  and  ably 
he  acquitted  himself  may  be  inferred  from  the  unbounded  confidence 
reposed  in  him.  In  conjunction  with  Agrippa,  wo  now  find  him  em- 
powered not  only  to  open  all  the  letters  addressed  by  Caosar  to  thr. 
senate,  hat  oven  to  alter  their  contents  as  the  posture  of  affairs  at 
Rome  might  require,  and  for  this  purpose  he  was  intrusted  with  his 
master's  seal  [Dio  Cass.,  li.y  3),  in  order  that  the  letters  might  bo 
delivered  as  if  they  had  come  directly  from  Octavianus's  own  hand. 
Yet,  notwithstanding  the  height  of  favor  and  power  to  which  he  had 
attained,  Meecenas,  whether  from  policy  or  inclination,  remained 
content  with  his  equestrian  rank,  a  circumstance  which  seems  some, 
what  to  have  diminished  his  authority  with  the  populace. 

After  Octavianas's  victory  over  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  xhe  whole 
power  of  the  triumvirate  centered  in  the  former  ；  for  Lepidus  had 
\>een  previously  reduced  to  the  condition  of  a  private  person.  On 
his  return  to  Rome,  Caesar  is  represented  to  have  taken  counsel  with 
Agrippa  and  Mscenas  respecting  the  expediency  of  resforing  the 
republic.  Agrippa  advised  him  to  pursue  that  course,  but  Maccena* 
strongly  urged  him  to  establioh  the  empire. 

The  description  of  power  exercised  by  Maecenas  during  the  ab- 
sence of  CaBsar  should  not  be  confounded  with  the  prcefectura  urbis. 
it  was  not  till  after  the  civil  wars  that  the  latter  office  was  establish, 
e^t  as  a  distinct  and  substantive  one  ；  and,  according  to  Dio  Cassius 
(lii.，  21),  by  the  advice  jf  Mascenas  himself.  This  is  confirmed  by 
Tacitus  (Ann^  vi.，  11)，  and  by  Suetonius  (Aug.^  37),  who  reckons  it 
Mnong  the  nova  officii.  The  prcefectus  urbis  was  a  mere  police 
magistrate,  whoso  jurisdiction  was  confined  to  Rome  and  the  adja* 
eent  country,  within  6l  radius  of  750  stadia ;  but  Maecenas  had  the 
eharge  of  political  as  well  as  municir>al  afTairs,  and  his  administra> 
tion  embraced  the  whole  of  Italy.  It  is  the  more  necessary  to  at- 
tend to  this  distinction,  because  the  neglect  of  it  has  given  rise  to  the 
notion  that  Maecenas  was  never  intrusted  with  the  supreme  adminis- 
tration after  the  close  of  the  civil  wars.  It  must  be  confesfjed,  how 
9ver,  that  we  have  no  means  of  determining  with  certainty  nn  what 
»v、casic，s，  and  for  how  ，- ong，  o^er  tho  establishment  of  tho  empire 


vi 


LIVE  OP  MiECBNA.«. 


Mflscenas  continued  to  exercise  his  political  power,  though,  m  be 
fore  remarked,  we  know  that  he  had  ceased  to  enjoy  it  in  B.C.  16 
That  he  retained  the  confidence  of  Augustus  till  at  least  B.C.  21 
may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  about  that  time  he  advised  hin. 
to  marry  his  daughter  Julia  to  Agrippa,  on  tho  ground  that  he  had 
inade  the  latter  so  rich  and  powerful  that  it  was  dangerous  to  al 
low  liim  to  live  unless  he  advanced  him  still  further.  (Dio  CassiuB 
Uv..  6.)  Between  B.C.  21  and  16，  however,  we  have  direct  evi* 
ience  that  a  coolness,  to  say  the  least,  had  sprung  up  between  tht 
miperor  and  his  faithful  minister.  This  estrangement,  for  it  ew 
aot  be  called  actual  disirrace,  is  borne  out  by  tho  silence  of  histo 
nans  respecting  the  latter  years  of  Maecenas's  life,  as  well  as  by  the 
express  testimony  of  Tacitus,  who  tells  us  (^nnM  iii.,  30)  that,  during 
this  period,  he  enjoyed  only  the  appearance,  and  not  the  reality,  of 
his  sovereign's  friendship.  The  cause  of  this  rupture  is  enveloped 
in  doubt.  Dio  Cassius,  however,  positively  ascribes  it  to  Terentia, 
Vho  beautiful  wife  of  Maecenas. . 

The  public  services  of  Maecenas,  though  important,  were  unob 
trusive  ；  and,  notwithstanding  the  part  that  he  played  in  assisting  M 
establish  the  empire,  it  is  by  his  private  pursuits,  and  more  particu- 
iarly  by  his  reputation  as  a  patron  of  learning,  that  he  has  been  known 
to  posterity.  His  retirement  was  probably  far  from  disagreeable  to 
him,  as  it  was  accompanied  by  many  circumstances  calculated  to 
recommend  it  to  one  of  his  turn  of  mind,  naturally  a  votary  of  ease 
and  pleasure.  He  had  amassed  an  enormous  fortune,  which  Tacttcui 
{Ann.^  xiv.,  53,  55)  attributes  to  the  liberality  of  Augustus.  It  haa 
been  sometimes  insinuated  that  he  grew  rick  by  the  proscripticas  ； 
and  Pliny  (H.  N.^  xxxvii.,  4)，  speaking  of  Maecenas's  private  sea2, 
Which  bore  the  impression  of  a  frog,  represents  it  as  having  been  ao 
object  of  terror  to  the  tax-payers.  It  by  no  means  follows,  howevBr, 
that  the  money  levied  under  his  private  seal  was  applied  to  his  pri- 
vate purposes  ；  and,  had  he  been  inclined  to  misappropriate  the  taxes, 
>ve  know  that  Cssar's  own  seal  was  at  his  unlimited  disposal,  and 
would  have  better  covered  his  delinquencies. 

Maecenas  had  purchased,  or,  according  to  some,  had  received  from 
Augustus  a  tract  of  ground  on  the  EsquUine  Hill,  which  had  former- 
ly served  as  a  burial-placo  for  the  lower  orders.  (Hor.,  Sat,  f 8, 
7.)  Here  he  had  planted  a  garden,  and  built  a  hoase  remarkable  for 
its  loftiness,  on  account  of  a  tower  by  which  it  was  surmounted,  and 
<from  the  top  of  which  Nero  is  said  to  have  afterward  contemplated 
the  burning  of  Rome.  In  this  residence  he  seems  to  bavo  passed 
the  greater  part  of  his  time,  and  to  have  visited  the  country  but  sel< 
4om  j  for,  though  he  might  possibly  have  possessed  a  villa  at  Tibur, 
near  the  falls  of  the  Anio,  there  is  no  direct  authority  for  the  fact- 
Tacitus  tells  us  that  he  spent  his  leisure  urbe  in  ipsa  ；  and  the  dee| 
tranquillity  of  his  repose  may  be  conjectured  from  the  epithet  by 
Which  the  samo  historian  designates  it,  "  vclut  peregrinum  otium.， 
Uhi、i,,  lfiv.,  63.)    T  ae  height  of  the  situation  seoms  to  havo  render 


LIFE  OF  ENA8 


J  VI 


ed  it  a  healthy  abode  (flbr.,  Sat.  i.，  Bt  14),  ana  wo  learn  from  Sue- 
toniob  (jiug.j  72)  that  Augustus  had  on  one  occasion  retired  thithei 
lo  recover  from  a  sickness. 

Maecenas's  house  was  the  rendezvoas  of  all  the  wits  and  vittuo$t 
of  Rome  ；  and  whoever  could  contribute  to  the  amusement  of  th« 
company  was  always  welcome  to  a  seat  at  his  table.  In  this  kind 
oi  society  he  does  not  appear  to  have  been  very  select  ；  and  it  was 
probably  from  his  undistinguishing  hospitality  that  Augustus  called 
fcis  board  u parasitica  mema,19  (Suet.,  Vit.  Hor.)  Yet  he  was  naU 
urally  of  a  reserved  and  taciturn  disposition,  and  drew  a  broad  dis- 
tinction between  the  acquaintances  that  he  adopted  for  the  amus<v 
ment  of  an  idle  hour,  and  the  friends  whom  he  admitted  to  his  inti 
macy  and  confidence.  In  the  latter  case  ho  was  as  careful  and 
chary  as  he  was  indiscriminating  in  the  former.  His  really  intimate 
friends  consisted  of  the  greatest  geniuses  and  most  learned  men  of 
Rome;  and  if  it  was  from  his  universal  inclination  toward  men. of 
talent  that  he  obtained  the  reputation  of  a  literary  patron,  it  was  by 
his  friendship  for  such  poets  as  Virgil  and  Horace  that  he  deserved 
it.  In  recent  times,  and  by  some  German  authors,  especially  the 
celebrated  Wieland  in  his  Introduction  and  Notes  to  Horace's  Epis 
ties,  MsBcenas，s  claims  to  the  title  of  a  literary  patron  have  been  de、 
predated.  It  is  urged  that  he  is  not  mentioned  by  Ovid  and  Tibul- 
lus  ；  that  the  Sabine  farm  which  he  gave  to  Horace  was  not  so  very 
large  y  that  his  conduct  was  perhaps  not  altogether  disinterested,  and 
that  he  might  have  befriended  literary  men  either  out  of  vanity  on 
from  political  motives  j  that  he  was  not  singular  in  his  literary  po- 
tronage,  which  was  a  fashion  among  the  emuicnt  Romans  of  tho 
day,  as  Messalla  Corvinus,  Asinius  Pollio,  and  others  ；  and  that  ho 
was  too  knowing  in  pearls  and  beryls  to  be  a  competent  judge  of  tbo 
higher  works  of  genius.  As  for  his  motives,  or  the  reasons  why  ho 
did  not  adopt  Tiballus  or  Ovid,  we  shall  only  remark,  that  as  they 
are  utterly  unknown  to  us,  so  it  is  only  fair  to  put  the  most  liberal 
construction  on  them  ；  and  that  he  had  naturally  a  love  of  literature 
for  its  own  sake,  apart  from  all  political  or  interested  views,  may  ba 
inferred  from  the  fact  of  his  having  been  hiniseli'  a  voluminous  author. 
Though  literary  patronage  may  have  been  the  fashion  of  the  day,  it 
would  be  difficult  to  poinA  out  any  contemporary  Roman,  or,  indeed, 
any  at  all,  who  indulged  it  so  magnificently.  His  name  had  become 
proverbial  for  a  patron  of  letters  at  least  as  early  as  the  time  of  Mar. 
tia)  j  and  though  the  assertion  of  that  author  (viii.,  56),  that  the  poeti 
enriched  by  the  bounty  of  MsBcenas  were  not  easily  to  be  counted, 
is  not,  of  course,  to  be  taken  literally,  it  would  have  been  utterly 
ndiculous  had  there  not  been  some  foundation  for  it.  That  he  waa 
no  bad  judge  of  literary  merit  is  shown  by  the  sort  of  men  whom  ne 
patronized ~ Virgil,  Horace,  Propertius,  besides  others  almost  their 
equals  in  reputation,  but  whose  works  are  now  unfortunately  losi,  aa 
Varius,  Tucca,  and  others.  But  as  Virgil  and  Horace  were  by  fai 
Iho  greatest  geniusea  of  the  %ge,  so  it  is  certain  that  they  were  irmr* 

-  3* 


iviii 


LIFE  OP  MiE  jENAtl 


beloved  by  Mscunas,  the  latter  especially,  than  &w  oi  tboir  coulmi 
porariet.  Virgil  was  indebted  to  him  for  the  recozery  of  his  fans, 
which  had  been  appropriated  by  the  soldiery  in  the  division  oi'  lauds, 
B.C.  41  ；  and  it  was  at  the  request  of  Maecenas  that  he  undertool 
the  Georgia^  the  most  finished  of  all  his  poems.  To  Horace  he  w&s 
a  still  greater  benefactor.  He  not  only  juocured  him  a  pardon  foi 
having  fought  agu:"、l  Octavianus  at  Pbilippi,  but  presented  him  with 
the  mean^  of  a  conJ'ortable  subsister.ee,  a  farm  in  the  Sabine  country 
U  the  estate  was  but  a  moderate  one,  we  learn  from  Horace  liim* 
■elf  that  the  bounty  of  Maecenas  was  regulated  by  his  own  content- 
ed views,  and  not  by  his  patron's  waut  of  generosity  (Carm.  ii"  18 
14;  Ui.，  16,  38).  Nor  was  this  liberality  accompanied  with  any 
nervile  and  degrading  conditions.  The  poet  was  at  liberty  to  write 
or  not,  as  he  pleased,  and  lived  in  a  state  of  independence  creditable 
oliks  to  himself  and  to  his  patron.  Indeed,  their  intimacy  was  rather 
that  of  two  familiar  friends  of  equal  station,  than  of  the  royally-de- 
§ueiid«d  and  powerful  minister  of  Caesar  with  the  son  of  an  obscure 
freedman.  But  on  this  point  we  need  not  dwell,  as  it  has  been  al- 
ready touched  upon  in  the  life  of  Horace. 

Of  Maecenas's  own  literary  productions  only  a  few  fragments  cx 
bt.  From  these,  however,  and  from  the  notices  which  we  find  of  bib 
writings  in  ancient  authors,  we  are  led  to  think  that  we  have  nui 
sat&red  any  great  loss  by  their  destruction  ；  for,  although  a  good 
judge  of  literary  merit  in  others,  he  does  not  appear  to  have  been  an 
author  of  much  taste  himself.  It  has  been  thought  that  two  of  his 
works,  of  which  little  more  than  the  titles  remain,  were  tragedies, 
namely,  the  Prometheus  and  Octavia.  But  Seneca  (Ep.  19)  calls  the 
former  a  bo)k  (librum)  ；  and  Octavia,  mentioned  in  Priscian  (lib.  10)， 
is  not  free  from  the  suspicion  of  being  a  corrupt  reading.  An  hex- 
ameter line  supposed  to  havo  belonged  to  an  epic  poem,  another  line 
thought  to  have  been  part  of  a  galliambic  poem,  one  or  two  epigrams, 
and  some  other  fragments,  are  extant,  and  are  given  by  Meibom  and 
Frandsen  in  their  lives  of  Maecenas.  In  prose  he  wrote  a  work  on 
Natural  History,  which  Pliny  several  times  alludes  to,  but  which 
seems  to  have  related  chiefly  to  fishes  and  gems.  Servius  (ad  Virg,^ 
Mn^  viii.,  310)  attributes  a  Symposium  to  hira.  If  we  may  trust 
'he  same  authority,  he  also  composed  some  memoirs  of  Augustus , 
and  Horaoe  (Carm.  ii.,  1 2，  9)  alludes  to  at  least  some  project  of  the 
kind,  but  which  was  probably  never  carried  into  execution.  Mae* 
ocnas's  prose  style  was  affected,  unnatural,  and  often  unintelligibly 
ukI  for  these  qualities  he  was  derided  by  Augustus.  ( Suctn  Jiug^ 
26.)  Macrobius  ( Saturn ii.，  4)  has  preserved  part  of  a  letter  of  the 
sraperor's,  in  which  he  takes  off  his  minister's  way  of  writirg.  The 
ftathor  of  the  dialogue  De  Causis  Corruptee  Eloquentice  (c.  26)  enu- 
merates him  among  the  orators,  but  stigmatizes  his  aifected  style 
by  the  term  calamistros  Mcecenatis.  Quintilian  (Inst.  Orat^  xi"  ^ 
( 23)  and  Seneca  (Ep.  1 14)  also  condemn  his  stylo  ；  and  the  laltei 
v.ithor  gi^es  a  specimen  of  it  which  is  almost  wholly  iu\intel]ig/ble 


LIFE  OF  MAECENAS 


ll> 


fet  he  likewise  telb  ns  {Ep.  19)  tbat  he  would  have  bi^eu  verj 
eloquent  if  he  had  not  been  spoiled  by  bis  good  fortune,  and  allows 
bira  to  have  possessed  an  ingenium  grande  et  virile  (Ep.  92). 
cording  to  Dio  Cassius  (I v.,  7),  Maecenas  first  introduced  short  hand, 
and  instructed  many  in  the  art  through  his  freedman  Aquila.  By 
other  authors,  however,  the  invention  has  been  attributed  to  varioos 
persons  of  an  earlier  date  ；  as  to  Tiro,  Cicero's  freedman.  to  C  cere 
I  anself,  and  even  to  Ennius. 

, But,  though  seemingly  in  possession  of  all  the  means  and  appli 
«aces  of  enjoyment,  Maecenas  can  not  be  said  to  have  been  altogether 
flappy  in  his  domestic  life.  His  wife,  Terentia,  though  exceedingly 
ooautiful,  was  of  a  morose  and  haughty  temper,  and  thence  quarrels 
Were  continually  occurring  between  the  pair.  Yet  the  natural  ux- 
oriousness  of  Maecenas  as  constantly  prompted  him  to  seek  a  recon- 
ciliation j  so  that  Seneca  (Ep.  114)  remarks  that  he  married  a  wiie 
a  thousand  times,  though  be  never  bad  more  than  one.  Her  influence 
over  him  was  so  great,  that,  in  spite  of  his  cautious  and  taciturn  tem- 
per, he  was  on  one  occasion  weak  enough  to  confide  an  important 
state  secret  to  her.  respecting  her  brother  Muraena,  the  conspirator 
(Suet.,  Aug.^  66  ；  Dio  Cast.,  liv"  3).  Maecenas  himself,  however, 
was  probably  in  some  measure  to  blame  for  the  terms  on  which  ho 
Lived  with  his  wife,  for  he  was  far  from  being  the  pattern  of  a  good 
husband.  In  his  way  ol"  life  Maecenas  was  addicted  to  every  species 
of  luxury.  Wo  find  several  allusions  in  the  ancient  authors  to  the 
effeminacy  of  his  dress.  Instead  of  girding  his  tunic  above  his  knees, 
be  suffered  it  to  hang  loose  about  his  heels,  like  a  woman's  petticoat  { 
and  when  sitting  on  the  tribunal  he  kept  his  head  covered  with  his 
pallium  (Scn.f  Ep.  114).  Yet,  in  spite  of  this  softness,  he  was  capa- 
ble of  exerting  himsell*  when  the  occasion  required,  and  of  acting 
with  energy  and  decision  ( Veil.  Pa,"  ii.，  88).  So  far  was  he  from 
wishing  to  conceal  the  softness  and  efleminacy  of  his  manners,  that 
he  made  a  parade  of  his  vices  ；  and,  during  the  greatest  heat  of  the 
civil  wars,  openly  appeared  in  the  public  places  of  Rome  with  a  couple 
o(  eunuchs  in  his  train  (Sencc,  I.  c).  He  was  fond  of  theatrical  en- 
tertainments, especially  pantomimes,  as  may  be  inferred  from  his 
patronage  of  Bathyllas,  the  celebrated  dancer,  who  was  a  freedman 
of  his.  It  has  been  concluded  from  Tacitus  (Ann.^  i.，  54)  that  be 
first  introduced  that  species  of  representation  at  Rome  ；  and,  with  the 
politic  view  of  keeping  the  people  quiet  by  amusing  them,  persuaded 
Augustus  to  patronize  it.  Dio  Cassius  (lv.,  7)  tells  us  that  he  wag 
the  first  Co  introduce  warm  swimming  baths  at  Rome.  His  love  of 
ointments  is  tacitly  satirized  by  Augustus  (Suet.,  Aug.,  86)，  and  his 
passion  for  gems  and  precious  stones  is  notorious.  According  to  Pliny, 
he  paid  some  attention  to  cookery  ；  and  as  the  same  author  (xix.# 
57)  mentions  a  book  on  gardening  which  had  been  dedicatcO  to  tim 
by  Sabinus  Tiro,  it  has  been  thought  that  he  was  partial  to  that  pur 
suit  His  tenacious,  and,  indeed,  anmar  ly  love  of  life,  ho  has  bim 
self  painted  in  some  verses  preserved  hy  Seneca  (Ep.  101),  antf 
vhinh  as  affording  a  specimen  oi*  his  stylo,  we  here  insert 


LIF^  OF  MiECENAS 


Debflem  f&cito  mami 
Debi!  jin  pede,  coxa  t 
Tuber  adetrue  gibberaoo. 
Labricos  quate  dcntes  ； 
Vita  dum  superest,  bene  e»t 
Hanc  mihi,  vcl  acuta 
Si  aede-am  cruce,  sustine. 

ProiD  the&o  Hnes  it  has  been  conjectured  that  he  b  slouged  to  the  wet 
fi  ths  Epicureans  ；  but  of  his  philosophical  principles  nothing  oertaii 
known. 

That  moderation  of  character  which  led  him  to  be  content  witli 
fa  equestrian  rank,  probably  arose  from  the  love  of  ease  and  liixurjr 
vhich  we  have  described,  or  it  might  have  been  the  result  of  morfl 
pndent  and  political  views.  As  a  politician,  the  principal  trait  in 
his  character  was  his  fidelity  to  his  master  (Mcecenatis  etunt  vera 
trof>xa  fides,  Property  iii.,  9),  and  the  main  end  of  all  his  cares  waa 
the  consolidation  of  the  empire.  But,  though  he  advised  the  establish* 
raont  of  a  despotic  monarchy,  he  was  at  the  same  time  the  advocate 
of  mild  and  liberal  measures.  He  recommended  Augustus  to  put  no 
check  on  the  free  expression  of  public  opinion  j  but,  above  all,  to  avoid 
that  cruelty  which,  for  so  many  years,  had  stained  the  Roman  an- 
nals with  blood  {Senec,  Ep.  114).  To  the  same  effect  is  the  anec- 
dote preserved  by  Cedrenus,  the  Byzantine  historian,  that  when  on 
some  occasion  Octavianus  sat  on  the  tribunal,  condemning  numbers 
to  death,  Maecenas,  who  was  among  the  by-standers,  and  could  not 
approach  Caesar  by  reason  of  the  crowd,  wrote  on  his  tablets,  "  Rise, 
hangman  ！"  ( Surge^  tandem  carnifex  •')，  and  threw  them  into  Caesars 
lap,  who  immediately  left  the  judgment-seat  (comp.  Dio  Com"  lv.,  7) - 
Maecenas  appears  to  have  been  a  constant  valetudinarian.  If 
Pliny's  statement  (vii.,  51)  is  to  be  taken  literally,  he  labored  tinder 
a  continual  fever.  According  to  the  same  author,  he  was  sleepless 
during  the  last  three  years  of  his  lil'e  j  and  Seneca  tells  us  (De  Provide 
iii.,  9)  that  he  endeavored  to  procure  that  sweet  and  indispensable 
refreshment  by  listening  to  the  sound  of  distant  symphonies.  We 
may  infer  from  Horace  (Carm.  iii.，  17)  that  he  was  rather  hypo- 
chondriacal. He  died  in  the  consulate  of  Gallus  and  Censorinus, 
B.C.  8  (Dio  Cass"  lv.,  7),  and  was  buried  on  the  Esquiline.  He 
left  no  children,  and  thus,  by  his  death,  his  ancient  family  became  ex - 
tinct.  He  bequeathed  his  property  to  Augustus,  and  we  find  that 
Tiberius  afterward  resided  in  his  house  {Suet.,  Tib.,  15).  Though 
the  emperor  treated  Maecenas  with  coldness  during  the  latter  yean: 
of  his  life,  he  sincerely  lamented  his  death,  and  seems  to  have  sone< 
times  felt  the  want  of  so  able,  so  honest,  and  so  faithful  a  comselUv 
Die  Cau,  iiv.,  9;  ly.,  7;  Sinec,  ie  Benef.,  vi.,  32). 


METRES  OF  HORACE 


1.  DACTYLIC  HEXAMETER. 

LaUdd\bunt  dli\l  cld\rdm  Rhdddn  \  aUt  MpVt\lini^. 

The  structure  of  this  species  of  verse  is  sufficiently  wel 
kaown  ；  it  consists  of  six  feet,  the  fifth  of  which  is  a  dactyl,  and 
the  sixth  a  spondee,  while  each  of  the  other  four  feet  may  ba 
either  a  dactyl  or  spondee.  Sometimes,  however,  in  a  solemn, 
majestic,  or  mournful  description,  or  in  expressing  astonish- 
ment, consternation,  vastness  of  size,  &c"  a  spondee  is  admit- 
ted in  the  fifth  foot,  and  the  line  is  then  denominated  spondiuc. 

The  hexameters  of  Horace,  in  his  Satires  and  Epistles,  ara 
written  in  so  negligent  a  manner  as  to  lead  to  the  opinion  that 
this  style  of  composition  was  purposely  adopted  by  bim  to  suit 
the  nature  of  his  subject.  Whether  this  opinion  be  correct  or 
not  must  be  considered  elsewhere.  It  will  only  be  requisite 
here  to  state,  that  the  peculiar  character  of  his  hexameter  versi- 
fication will  render  it  unnecessary  for  us  to  say  any  thing  re 
8pecting  the  doctrine  of  the  caesural  pause  in  this  species  of 
verse,  which  is  better  explained  with  reference  to  the  rhythm 
and  cadence  of  Virgil. 

2.  dactylic  tetrameter  a  posteriore.1 

The  tetrameter  a  posterior e，  or  spondaic  tetrameter,  con 
•ists  of  the  last  four  feet  of  an  hexameter  ；  as, 

CirtHs  i\mm pro\mlsU  A\pOlld. 

Sometimes,  as  in  the  hexameter,  a  spondee  occupies  the  last 
place  but  one,  in  which  case  the  preceding  foot  ought  to  be  a 
dactyl  or  the  line  will  be  too  heavy  ；  as, 

MensO\rem  cd1ii\bBnt  Ar\jhytd. 

1.  He  expression  a  posteriore  refers  to  the  verse  being  considered  as  taken  from 
die  latter  part  of  an  hexameter  lino  (a  posterior*  parte  versus  hexametri),  and  is,  oocao 
qaently,  opposed  to  the  dactylic  tetrameter  a  priore.  This  last  is  taken  from  ttusfirm 
； wrt  (u  i»riore  parted  of  an  tcx&xr  eter,  nnd  trust  alw  uyj  have  the  last  foot  a  dactyl 


txii 


METRE.J  OF  UORACR 


3    L%:TTLIC  TRIME  t£R  CATALECTIC. 

The  trimeter  cataleptic  is  a  line  consisting  of  ihti  first  ftff 
haif-feet  of  an  liexameter,  or  two  feet  and  a  half  ；  as, 

Arbdri\bUcque  cd\m^ 
Horace  uniformly  observes  this  construction,  viz.,  two  dk(:ty,fl 
tnd  a  semi- foot.    Ausonius,  however,  sometimes  makes  the  fir«l 
fcot  a  spondee,  and  twice  uses  a  spondee  in  the  second  place  ； 
！ mt  the  spondee  injures  the  harmony  of  the  verse.1 

4.  ADONIC.9 

The  Adonic,  or  dactylic  dimeter,  consists  of  two  ieet,  a  dac 
tf\  and  spondee  ；  as， 

EisU  A\pdUo. 

Sappho  is  said  to  have  written  entire  poems  in  this  measure 
dow  lost.  Boethius  has  a  piece  of  thivty-one  Adonic  lines  (Ub 
U  mctr.  7),  of  which  the  following  are  a  specimen : 

Nubibus  atris 
Condita  nullum 
Fundere  possunl 
Sidera  lumen. 
Si  mare  volvens 
Turbidus  auster 
Misceat  aslum,  Sfc. 

The  measure,  however,  is  too  short  to  be  pleasing,  unless  oc- 
x>mp&Died  by  one  of  a  different  kind.  Hence  an  Adonic  is  used 
m  concluding  the  Sapphic  stanza.  (No.  10.)  Ia  tragic  chorus- 
es it  is  arbitrarily  added  to  any  number  of  Sapphics,  without 
regard  to-uniformity.  (Fid,  Senec.,  CEdip.,  act  1;  Troades, 
act  4  ；  Here.  Fur.,  act  3  ；  Thyest,,  act  3.) 

5.  IAMBIC  TRIMETER. 

iambic  verses  take  their  name  from  the  iambus,  whfch>  in 

L  This  measure  is  sometimes  called  Arcbilochtan  penthcmlmeris,  since  it  forma) 
in  foct,  an  heroic  penfliemimeris,  that  is,  as  already  remarked,  the  first  five  faaii  ioek 
rf  an  hero'^j  or  dactylic  hexameter  line. 

%  This  verso  derives  its  name  from  the  circnnustancc  of  its  being  oscd  by  thf 
Jrenks  in  thn  music  which  accompanied  the  celebration  of  the  fcstirnl  cf  A/icai» 
<fc.it  part,  probably  which  rwprcaented  the  netoration  of  Adoni»  to  lif*i. 


METRES  OF  HORACE 


IX1H 


re  ambics,  was  jhe  only  foot  admitted.  £hey  are  scanned 
measures  ?'f  twrj  feet  ；  and  it  was  usual,  in  reciting  ihem,  tu 
make  a  short  pause  at;  the  end  of  every  second  foot,  with  an 
emphasis  (arsis)  on  its  final  syllable. 

The  iambic  trimeter  (called  likewise  senarius,  from  its  con- 
taining six  feet)  consists  of  three  measures  (metra).  The  feel 
which  compose  it,  six  in  number,  are  properly  all  iambi  ；  in 
which  case,  as  above  stated,  the  line  is  called  a  pure  iambit* 
Th9  caesura!  pause  most  commonly  occurs  at  the  peDthemime' 
ri8 :  that  is,  after  two  feet  and  a  half;  as, 


Phdse\lus  ll\\le  quern  \  vl^B^tis  hds\pitis.  || 

The  metres  here  end  respectively  where  the  double  lines  tire 
marked,  and  the  csesural  pause  takes  place  at  the  middle  of  th6 
third  foot,  after  the  word  ille. 

The  pure  iambic,  however,  was  rarely  used.  This  seems  to 
have  been  owing  partly  to  the  very  great  difficulty  of  producing 
any  considerable  number  of  good  verses,  and  partly  to  the  wish 
of  giving  to  the  verse  a  greater  degree  of  weight  and  dignity 
[d  consequence  of  this,  the  spondee  was  allowed  to  take  thb 
place  of  the  iambus  in  the  first,  third,  and  fifth  feet.1  The  «d 
mission  of  the  spondee  paved  the  way  for  other  innovations 
Thus,  the  double  time  of  one  long  syllable  was  divided  into  two 
Bin^le  times,  or  two  short  syllables.  Hence,  for  the  iambus  of 
three  times  was  substituted  a  tribrach  id  every  station  except 
the  sixth,  because  there,  the  final  syllable  being  lengthened  by 
the  longer  pause  at  the  termination  of  the  line,  a  tribrach  would, 
in  fact,  be  equal  to  an  anapaest,  containing  four  times  instead  of 
three.  For  the  spondee  of  four  times  was  substituted  a  dactyl 
or  an  anapaest,  and  sometii:ies  id  the  first  station,  a  proceleu^- 
oaticus. 

The  scale  uf  the  mixed  iambic  trimeter  is,  therefore,  as  fo" 
*:ws  :， 

1.  The  reason  why  the  iambus  was  retained  in  the  even  places,  that  is,  the  seo 
ond,  fourth,  and  sixth,  appears  to  have  been  this :  that  by-placing  the  spondee  fin 炙 
•nd  making  the  iambus  (o  follow,  greater  emphasis  was  given  to  the  concluding 
syllable  of  each  metre  on  which  the  ictm  and  pause  took  place,  than  would  have 
Wwn  the  caae  hud  two  long  syllables  stood  together. 

2.  Th8  scale  cC  tli"  Greek  trimeter  iambic  is  much  more  strict  and  miut  lot  hi 


METRES  OF  UORAOIh. 


2 

3 

5 

W  N^X 

― \«/  W 

\^  W  ― 

一一 

As  an  exemplification  of  this  scale,  we  shall  subjoin  aonae  K 
the  principal  mixed  trimeters  of  Horace. 
Bpod.  Line. 

1.  27.  PlcUs\vl  Cdld\\brls  an\U  8l\\dus  jBr\vidHm. 

2.  23.  LibU  \jdceWrit  mddd  |  siib  an\\Llqua  l\licl. 
33.  AM  dm\\tl        ra\rd  Un\\dlt  rl\Vld.  )  i 

Aut  a\mUl  U\xH  rd\rd  Un\\dlt  rl\Oa.  \ 1 
35.  PdvHdUm\v^  lejJdWrem,  U  ad\vlnam  ||  IdqulQ  |  grtta^ 
39.  QuOd  si  I  pudl\\cd  milU\lr  In  ||  pdrtim  \juvit. 
57.  Ant  hSr\bd  ldpd\\thl  jyrd\ta  dmdn\t\s^  U  \  grdtH. 
•    61.  Has  ln\Ur  ^pu^lds,  at  \  j&vdt  ||  pastas  |  dvis. 
65.  Pdsltos\qu^  ver\ndst  di\tis  Sx\\dmen  |  domUs. 
67.  Hcec  ubl  \  ldcu\\tus  J7k\nerd\\t6r  Al\phiHs. 

3.  17.  NBc  mu\nHs  hUme\\rls  lf\flcd\\cis  Hir\Mu. 
5.    15.  Can1di\d  br^vi\\bus  t?n\plicd\\td  vl\pttis. 

25.  At  Bx\p^dl\\td  Sdgdlnd,  per  ||  totdm  |  ddmUm. 

43.  Quid  dlx\U  ？  aut  \\  quid  tdcU\U?  0  \\  ribUs  \nUU 

63.  Sid  dubllUs,  un\\d&  rum\peret  ||  sUBn\tium. 

69.  Quiriy  ubl  \ peri\\r^  jHs\sils  ex\\splrd\verd. 
7.     1.  Qudt  quo  I  sceles\\tl  rui\il$  ？  aut  \\  cur  dex\ttrU. 
9.    17.  Ad  hoc  \jrlmln\lls  vlr\Vtrunt  ||  bis  mll\le  gqu&s 
10.     7.  InsHr\\gdt  Aqul^O^  qudn\tus  dl\\tl3  m0n\tibHs. 

19.  l6rd\H8  u\\dd  quum  |  r^mu\\gicns  |  sinus.9 


oojaibunded  with  this.  Porson  (Praf.  ad  Hec^  6)  has  denied  the  admissibility  of  tlu 
antipwst  into  the  third  or  fifth  place  of  the  Greek  tragic  trimeter,  except  in  the  cmc 
of  proper  names  with  the  anapesst  contained  in  the  same  word.  In  Latin  tragedy, 
however,  it  obtained  admission  into  both  stations,  though  more  rarely  into  tin 
ftird.  In  the  fifth  Btation  the  Roman  tragedians  not  only  admitted,  bi  t  seemod  a 
have  a  strong  inclination  for,  this  foot 

1.  The  quantity  of  the  a  in  amite  depends  on  that  of  the  e  in  levi.  If  we  read 
Uviy  it  is  Umite,  but  if  Uvi,  dmite.  This  results  from  the  principles  of  the  trimctef 
Uanbic  scale.  We  can  not  say  Umiie  levi  without  admitting  an  anapaest  into  the 
pecond  place,  which  would  violate  the  measure  ；  neither  can  we  read  Amite  livi 
without  admitting  a  pyrrhich  into  ihc  second  place,  which  is  unheard  of. 

2.  Idnius,  from  the  Greek  'Uviog.  Hence  the  remark  of  Maltby  {Morell.^  Lot 
Q/rmc,  Pros.,  ad  voc.) :  ，I"tof  cpud  poetas  tnthi  nondum  occurrit  •  nam  ad  Pin(L, 
tfem.,  1  87,  reete  dedil  Heynius  *r6vicv  non  metro  '力 hm  iut^.te^  vcrum  aiam  hat 


MBTRE9  OP  HORACE 


IX 


BpodL  IJns 

17.     6.  CdrCidl\d^  pdr\\c^  vO\dibus  \\  landlm  |  sdcrli, 

12.  AliVL\bu8  dt\\qui  cdni\biis  hdmi\\cidam  Hic\tirBfK 
41.  tnfa\uAs  HeU\\na  Cds\tdr  OfW/SnsUs  \  vlcB. 
54.  Ingrd\td  misl^rd  vl\td  du\clnda  est,  |  in  hoc. 
56.  Optdt  I  quU\\tim  Pm\pU  ln\\fldl  |  pdUr. 
65.  Victd\bdr  hiime\\rls  tunc  |  I  go  ini\\rMcls  \ 
69.  DMpl\rl  Lu\\ndm  vO\cibHs  \\  pdsslm  |  mHs, 

6.  IAMBIC  TRIMETER  CATALECTIC. 

This  is  the  common  trimeter  (No.  5)  wanting  the  final  gylta- 
Ue.  It  consists  of  ftve  feet,  properly  all  iambi,  followed  by  4 
catalectic  syllable  ；  as， 

Vdcd\tus  dt\\qu^  non  \  mdrd\\tus  au\dit. 

Like  the  common  trimeter,  however,  it  admits  the  s^iondec 
Into  the  iirst  and  third  places,  but  not  into  the  fifth,  which 
would  render  the  verse  too  heavy  and  prosaic. 

Trdhunl\qwt  slc\\cds  md\chinS  \\  cdrl\nas. 
Ndnnul\ld  quir\\cil  sunl\cdvd^ta  U  ul\mo. 

Tereotianus  Maurus,  without  any  good  reason,  prefers  scan 
niog  it  as  follows  : 

Trdhuni\qui  slc\cds  ||  mdchi\naB  cd\r%nds. 

This  species  of  verse  is  likewise  called  Archilocbian,  from  the 
poet  Archilochus. 

7.  IAMBIC  DIMETER. 

The  iambic  dimeter  consists  of  two  measures,  or  four  feet 
properly  all  iambi  ；  as, 

Plr&n\xit  hoc  ||  id\8dnim. 

It  admits,  however,  tho  same  variations  as  the  trimeter,  though 
Horace  much  more  frequently  employs  a  spondee  than  any 
other  foot  in  the  third  place.  The  scale  of  this  monsure  is  ai 
finflows: 


2 

3 

一 

一一  ^mm 

mm»  9  一 

― W  W 

― 

X-/  «w 

UMWitt  regvla,  "  Si  de  gentc  Graca  scrmo  tst,  semper  hoc  n  men  ffo*iM.  fm  ui:  m 
M'  de  Karl  Ionio,  temper  pa  0  (UKp6w,r- 


METRES  GF  HORACE 


This  spt  ciDs  of  verse  is  also  called  Archilochiai)  dimetot 
The  following  L  ne.3  from  the  Epodes  will  illustrate  t】、《  scale 
Spod.  Line. 

2.  6*2.  Vide\r(S,  prdpS\\rdnUs\ddmilm. 

3.  8.  Cdnidi\d  trdc\\tdvlt  \  dct])ls. 
b.    48.  Cdntdl\d  ro\\dens pol[Ucim. 

8.  IAMBIC  DIMETER  HTFERBffETER. 

This  measure,  also  called  Ai'chilochian,  is  the  iambic  dinietet 
No.  7)  with  an  additional  syllable  at  the  end  ；  as, 

R^de\git  ad  \\  virds  |  timd\\rBs. 

Horace  frequently  uses  this  species  of  vorse  in  conjuuetkn 
with  the  Alcaic,  and  always  has  the  third  foot  a  spondee  ；  Col 
She  line,  which  in  the  common  editions  runs  thus, 

IHsjec\td  ndn  ||  levl  \  rul\\nd, 

is  more  correctljr  read  with  leni  in  place  of  Uvi. 

9.  ACEPHALOUS  IAMBIC  DIMETER. 

This  is  the  iambic  dimeter  (No.  7)  wanting  the  first  sylla 
hie  ；  as, 

Ndn  I  tbur  \\  nlque  du\r^Um. 

it  may,  however,  be  also  regarded  as  a  trochaic  dimeter  cata 
lectic,  and  scanned  as  follows  : 

Ndn  e\hur  m\\que  aure\Um  ； 

Lhough,  if  we  follow  the  authority  of  Tereotianus  (De  Metr.% 
738),  we  must  consider  the  first  appellation  as  the  more  comd 
one  of  the  two,  since  be  expressly  calls  it  by  this  name. 

10.  SAPPHIC. 

This  verse  takes  its  name  from  the  poetess  Sappho,  who  In 
rented  it,  and  consists  of  five  feet,  viz.,  a  trochee,  a  spondee,  a 
dactyl,  aud  two  more  trochees  ；  as, 

Dlfia\lt  sdx\ls  dgi\ldtHs  I  hUmdr. 

But  in  the  Greek  stanza  Sappho  sometimes  makes  the  seu 
ttod  foot 裏 tr":hee，  iu  whicb  she  is  imitated  by  Catullus  ；  as, 

Hal  Afj5f  J5|Ao7r^6/fe,  ^toaofial  re. 
Pauc.a  I  nunVi\ate  me^e  puclla. 

Horaco,  however,  uniformly  ha?  the  spondee  in  the  secpntf 


METRES  OF  HORACE 


iila^e,  which  renders  the  verse  much  more  melodious  and  flow 
ing.  The  Sapphic  stanza,  both  ia  Greek  and  Latin,  is  composeil 
of  three  Sapphics  and  one  Adonic.  (No.  4.)  As  the  Adonic 
sometimes  was  irregularly  subjoined  to  any  indefinite  numbei 
oi  Sapphics  (vicl.  Remarks  on  Adonic  verse),  so,  on  other  occa- 
8iOD8,  the  Sapphics  were  continued  in  uninterrupted  succession, 
terminating  as  they  had  begun,  without  the  addition  of  an  Adon- 
ic ©von  at  the  end,  as  in  Boiithips,  lib.  2,  metr.  6  ；  Seneca,  Troa 
itSi  act  4. 

The  caesura  always  falls  in  the  third  foot,  and  is  of  two  kinds, 
camely,  the  strong  and  the  weak.  The  strong  caesura  falls  aftei 
the  first  syllable  of  the  dactyl,  and  makes  the  most  melodious 
Hf  ，s  ；  as, 

tnte\ger  vl\Ue  ||  scelt\ rlsqul  |  purus 
Non  e\get  Mau\ri  ||  jdcu\lls  nSc  |  dr^U 
Nec  ve\nind\tls  ||  grdvi\dd  sd\gUtis. 

The  weak  csesura,  on  the  other  hand,  falls  after  tho  secood 
syllable  of  the  dactyl  ；  as  in  the  following  : 

Ldurt\d  dd\ndndus  ||  A\pdlli\ndri 
Plnus  I  out  %m\pulsd  ||  cu\prBss^s  \  Eurd, 

Horace  generally  has  the  strong  caesura.    If  the  third  foot, 
However,  has  the  weak  caesura,  it  must  be  followed  by  a  word 
of  two  or  more  syllables.    Thus,  besides  the  two  lines  just  giv 
eof  we  may  cite  the  following  : 

Concines  majore  ||  poeta  plectro 
Caesarem  quandoque  ||  trahet  feroces,  &c. 

With  regard  to  the  caesura  of  the  foot,  it  is  worth  noticing,  that 
in  the  Greek  Sapphics  there  is  no  necessity  for  any  conjunctiou 
of  the  component  feet  by  caesura,  but  every  foot  may  be  term- 
mated  by  an  entire  word.  This  freedom  forms  the  characteris- 
tic feature  of  the  Greek  Sapphic,  and  is  what  chiefly  distinguish 
ep  it  from  the  Latin  Sapphic,  as  exhibited  by  Horace. 

In  Sapphics,  the  division  of  a  word  between  two  lines  fre- 
quently occurs  ；  and,  what  is  remarkable,  not  compouod^  bul 
simple  words,  separately  void  of  all  meaning  ；  as, 

Labitur  ripa,  Jove  non  probantc,  uz- 

orius  amnis. 

This  \ircumstanf  ，  together  with  tho  facft  of  su<  h  a  divisiw 


ixvm 


METRES  OP  IIORACB 


taking  place  only  between  the  third  Sapphic  and  the  codc1ucAo| 
Adonic,1  has  induced  aa  eminent  prosodian  (Dr.  Carey)  to  en 
tertain  the  opinion  that  neither  Sappho,  nor  Catullus,  nor  Hor 
ace  ever  intended  the  stanza  to  consist  of  four  separate  verses 
but  wrote  it  as  three,  viz.,  two  five-foot  Sapphics  and  one  at 
seven  feet  (including  the  Adonic)  ；  the  fifth  foot  of  the  lon| 
vorse  being  indiscriminately  either  a  spondee  or  a  trochee. 

Thb  ordinary  mode  of  reading  the  Sapphic  verse  has  at  length 
begun  to  be  abandoned,  and  more  correct  one  substituted 
which  is  as  follows  : 

i/  4  H  •  I' 

I 國 闘  I      , .  1  1     -   w  一   --, ■  —― -、  一一 

There  is  still,  however,  as  has  been  remarked,  some  doubt 
which  of  the  accented  syllables  ought  to  have  the  stronger  ac 
cent  and  which  the  weaker.    (Consult  Journal  of  Education^ 
vol.  iv.，  p.  356  ；  Penny  Cyclopeedia,  art.  Arsis.) 

]1.  CHORIAMBIC  PENTAMETER. 

The  chommbic  pent«uaeter  consists  of  a  spondee,  three  cDu^ 
\hmbi,  aod  an  iamhus  ；  as, 

Tu  nl  I  quasUrls,  |  sclri  nefds^  |  quern  mihi,  quim  |  (Ltl. 

12.  ALTERED  CHORIAMBIC  TETRAMETER* 

The  proper  choriamb ic  tetrameter  consists  of  three  clioriitn 
bi  and  a  bacchius  (i.  e.,  an  iambus  and  a  long  syllable)  ；  as, 

Jdn^  pdtir,  I  Jdnl  luens,  \  dlvi  biceps^  |  MformU, 

(Sept.  Sereniu  、 

Horace,  however,  made  an  alteration,  though  not  an  imprt  ^e- 
ment,  by  substituting  a  spondee  instead  of  an  iambus  in  the  tarsi 
measure,  thus  changing  the  chori ambus  into  a  second  epitnte, 
viz., 

Te  dlos  6\rd  Sybdrln  \  cur  prdperes  \  dmdndd. 
The  choriambic  tetrameter,  in  its  original  state,  was  called 

1.  The  dinsions  which  take  place  between  the  other  lines  of  the  Sapphic  ttania 
when  tfacy  are  not  common  cases  of  synapheia  (as  in  Horace,  CUm.  iL,  2, 10),  wO 
be  found  to  regard  compound  words  only,  and  not  nmple  ones.  The  ode  of  dor 
•00  (iv"  2)  which  begins 

Pindarum  quisquit  studet  tmulari 

Ibntishes  no  exception  to  this  remark.  A  synasresis  operates  jd  FuU,  irhich  nuur 
V)  read  as  if  written  YuU 


METRES  OF  HORACE 


Piislaecian,  from  the  poet  PhalaBcius,  who  used  il  iu  some  of  hia 
compositions. 

13.  A9CLEFIAD1C  CHORIAMBIC  TETRAMETER. 

This  verse,  so  called  from  the  poet  Asclepi&des,  consists  of  d 
qpondee,  two  choriambi,  and  an  iambus  ；  as, 

Mace\nds  dtdvts  ||  tdiil  re\glbus. 

The  csesural  pause  takes  place  at  the  end  of  the  first  chorW 
tuibus,  on  which  account  some  are  accustomed  to  scan  the  line 
M  a  dactylic  pentameter  catalectic  ；  as, 

Mcecl\nds  dtd\vis  \\  tdlil  \  rSgibils. 

But  this  mode  of  scanning  the  verse  is  condemned  by  Teroo- 
tianus.  Horace  uniformly  adheres  to  the  arrangement  given 
above.  Other  poets,  however,  sometimes,  though  very  rarely, 
make  the  first  foot  a  dactyl. 

14.  CHORIAMBIC  TRIMETER,  OR  6LYC0NIC. 

The  Glyconic  verse  (so  called  from  the  poet  Glyco)  consists 
nf  a  spondee,  a  choriambus,  and  an  iambus  ；  as,  * 

Sic  tl  II  diva,  pdiZns  |  Cyprl, 

But  the  ftrst  foot  was  sometimes  varied  to  an  iambus  or  a  tro* 
,.be»;  as, 

Bdnls  II  crede  fuga\cibus.  (Bo€thius.) 
Vltls  II  implicat  ar\bores.  (Catullus.) 

Horace,  however,  who  makes  frequent  use  of  this  measure, 
mvariably  uses  the  spondee  in  the  first  place.  As  the  pause  in 
this  species  of  verse  always  occurs  after  the  first  foot,  a  Glyco- 
nic may  hence  be  easily  scanned  as  a  dactylic  trimeter,  proviu- 
ed  a  spondee  occupy  the  first  place  in  the  line  ；  as, 

Sic  U  I  dlvd,  p6\tlns  Cyprt. 

15.  CHORIAMBIC  TRIMETER  CATALECTIC,  OR  FHERECRATIC 

The  Pberecratic  verse  (so  called  from  the  poet  Pherecr&tes) 
ib  the  Glyconic  (No.  14)  deprived  of  its  final  syllable,  and  con* 
mis  of  a  spondee,  a  choriamb  as,  and  a  catalectic  syllable  ；  as, 

Grdtd  I  Pyrrhd  8&b  dn\trd. 

Horace  unifovinly  adheros  to  this  arrangement,  and  hence  in 
him  \t  mny  be  scanned  as  n  dactylic  trimeter : 


IXX 


M£TAE8  OF  HORACE, 


GrdtO  J  Pyrrhd  sfib  \  antra* 

Other  poets,  however,  make  the  first  foot  sometiniBfi  a  tr» 
thee  or  an  anapaest,  rarely  an  iambus. 

16.  CHORIAMBIC  DIMETER. 

The  choriambic  iimeter  consists  of  a  choriamtus  and  a  ba& 
hlus  ；  as, 

Lydid,  dlc%  |  p^r  6mnis. 

This  measure  occurs  once  in  Horace,  in  conjunction  with  aa' 
other  species  of  choriambic  verse. 

17.  ionic  a  minor e. 

Ionic  verses  are  of  two  kinds,  the  Iodic  a  majore  aod  the  Iome 
d  minoret  called  likewise  Ionicus  Major  and  Ionicus  Minort  and 
bo  denominated  from  the  feet  or  measures  of  which  tbey  ai* 
respectively  composed. 

The  Ionic  a  minore  is  composed  entirely  of  the  foot  or  meas 
ure  of  that  name,  und  which  consists  of  a  pyrrhic  and  a  spoudee, 
as  ddcul^sent.  It  is  not  restricted  to  any  particular  number  of 
feet  or  measures,  but  may  be  extended  to  any  length,  provided 
only  that,  with  due  attention  to  synapheia,  the  final  syllable  of 
'Jie  spondee  in  each  measure  be  either  naturally  long,  or  made 
'long  by  the  concourse  of  consonants  ；  and  that  each  sentence 
or  period  terminate  with  a  complete  measure,  having  the  spon- 
dee for  its  close. 

Horace  has  used  this  measure  but  once  ( Carm.  iii.，  12),  an 豸 
great  difference  of  opinion  exists  as  to  the  true  mode  of  arrang- 
ing the  ode  in  which  it  occurs.  If  we  follow,  however,  the  au- 
thority of  the  ancient  grammarians,  and  particularly  of  Terenti- 
anus  Maurus,  it  will  appear  that  the  true  division  is  into  stio- 
phes  ；  and,  consequ3ntly,  that  CuniDgam  (Animadv,  in  Horat^ 
BentLt  p.  315)  is  wrong  in  supposing  that  the  ode  in  question 
was  intended  to  run  on  in  one  continued  train  of  independent 
tetrameters.  Cuningam，s  ostensible  reason  for  this  arrange 
ment  is,  that  Martianus  Capella  (De  Nupt.  PhiloL,  lib.  4，  cap 
iUt)  has  composed  an  Ionic  poem  divided  into  tetrameters  :  the 
true  cause  would  appear  to  be  his  opposition  to  Bentley.  Thii 
latter  critic  has  distributed  the  ode  into  four  strophes,  each  cod- 
aisting  of  ten  feet :  or  in  other  words,  of  two  tetrametoi's  follcv 


METRES  QF  IIOAACE. 


lxxi 


od  by  a  dimeter.  The  strict  arrangement,  he  remarks,  would 
oe  into  four  lines  merely,  containing  each  ten  feet  ；  bat  the  size 
of  the  modern  page  prevents  this,  of  course,  from  being  done. 
The  scanning  of  the  ode,  therefore,  according  to  the  divisin 
adopted  by  Bentley,  will  be  as  follows  : 

Mis^rdrum  1st  \  neque  dmorl  |  ddrl  Judum,  *  nlqvl  dulex 
Mala  vino  \  lavere,  aut  exlanimarij  |  metuentes 

PdtrHSB  ver\bird  lingua. 

The  arrangement  in  other  editions  is  as  follows  : 

Miserdrum  est  |  riEque  dmOrl  |  ddrl  ludUm, 
Neque  dulci  |  mala  vino  |  lavere,  aut  ex- 

-dnimdri  |  mUMntls  ！  pdtrUa  vir\bird  llngiSt 

Others,  again,  have  the  following  scheme : 

Miserarum  est  |  neque  amori  \  dare  ludum, 
Neque  dulci  |  mala  vino  |  lavere,  aut  ex- 

-animari  |  metuentes  |  pairtue 
Virbird  \  lingua,  &c. 

Both  of  these,  however,  are  justly  condemned  by  Bentley. 

18.  GREATER  ALCAIC. 

This  metre,  so  called  from  the  poet  Alcseus,  consists  of  two 
feet,  properly  both  iambi,  and  a  long  catalectic  syllable,  followed 
by  a  choriambus  and  an  iambus,  the  cssural  pause  always  fall- 
Dg  after  the  catalectic  syllable  ；  as, 

•  Fides  I  ut  dl\td  ||  stet  idxil  cdn\didum. 

But  the  first  foot  of  the  iambic  portion  is  alterable,  of  coarse, 
to  a  spoudee,  and  Horace  much  more  frequently  has  a  spondeo 
Chan  an  iambus  in  this  place  ；  as, 

0  md\trS  pul\chrd  ||  fiUd  pHl\chirtdrt 

The  Alcaic  verse  is  sometimes  scanned  with  two  dactyls  in 
fStie  latter  member  ；  as, 

Vidis  I  ut  dl\td  ||  stet  rCivl  \  cdndidum. 

The  Alcaic  stanza  consists  of  four  lires,  the  first  and  second 
being  greater  Alcaics,  the  third  an  ia  nbic  dimeter  hvpermetci 
(No.  8),  and  the  fourth  a  minor  Alcaic  (No.  20). 

For  some  remarks  on  the  structure  of  the  Mcaic  fltanxa  cm 
ult  AnthoiCs  Latin  Versification^  p  224,  $eqq. 


.'XXII 


MBTBBS  OF  HORACE 


19*  ARCHILOCHIAN  HEPTAMETE& 

This  species  of  verse  consists  of  two  members,  tlie  first 騸 tfao- 
tylic  tetrameter  d  priore  (vid.  No.  2，  in  notis)^  and  the  kltor  a 
trochaic  dimeter  brachy c atalec tio  ；  that  is,  the  first  portion  ot 
the  line  contains  four  feet  from  the  beginning  of  a  dactylie  hex - 
•meter,  the  fourth  being  always  a  dactyl,  and  the  hitter  portion 
consist,  of  three  trochees  ；  as, 

Solm&r  I  dcr^s  h^\lma  gra\ia  vici  \[  vBrU  |  U  Fd\vOni 

20.  MINOR  ALCAIC. 

This  metre  consists  of  two  dactyls  followed  by  two  trochee* 
as, 

Livid  I  pirsdnu\iri  |  sdxd. 

21,  DACTYLICO-IAMBIC. 

This  measure  occurs  in  the  second,  fourth,  and  other  nvec 
Hoes  of  the  eleventh  Epode  of  Horace,  omilted  in  the  present 
edition.  The  first  part  of  the  verse  is  a  dactylic  trimeter  ctta- 
ectic  (No.  3),  the  latter  part  is  an  iambic  dimeter  (No.  7)  ；  as* 

Scribe  I  vir8icu\lds  \\  dmo\rl  per\cul8Um  \  grdvl* 

One  peculiarity  attendant  on  this  metre  will  need  explanation. 
【n  consequence  of  the  union  of  two  different  kinds  of  verse  into 
one  line,  a  licence  is  allowed  the  poet  with  regard  to  the  final 
syllable  of  the  first  verse,  both  in  lengthening  short  syllables  and 
preserving  vowels  from  elision. 

Hence  lines  thus  composed  of  independent  metres  are  called 
iiwuprtiToi,  or  inconnexi  on  account  of  this  medial  license.  Ar- 
jhilochus,  according  to  Hephaestion,  was  the  first  who  employ- 
ed them.  (Bentley,  ad  Epod,  11.)  Many  editions,  however, 
prefer  the  simpler,  though  less  correct,  division  into  two  dit* 
tinct  measures  ；  as 

Scrlbir^  |  virsicu\l08 
Amd\r^  pBr\\cul8ilm  |  grdicfl. 

22.  IAMBICO-DACTTL1C. 

Th»  measure  occurs  in  the  second,  fourth,  and  other  erei 
lues  of  the  thirteenth  Epode  of  Horace,  as  it  is  arranged  in  thii 
edition    The  first  part  of  the  verse  is  an  itmbic  dimeter  (No 


METRES  OF  HORACE. 


lxxn 


7),  the  latter  part  is  a  dactylic  trimeter  catalectic  ； No.  3).  It 
is,  therefore,  directly  the  reverse  of  the  preceding. 

6ccd\si6\nlm  dl  j  dU  :  |]  dumqul  v1\renl  glnu\d. 

The  license  mentioned  in  the  preceding  meusure  takes  piaci 
also  in  this  ；  as， 
Epod  Line. 

13.     8.  Red  4cet  in  scdem  vic6.    Nunc,  &c. 
10.  Levure  dirts  pectorfi.  sollicitudinibus 
14.  Findunt  Scamandri  fluminft,  lubricus,  &c. 

These  lines  are  also,  like  those  mentioned  in  the  preceding 
section,  called  aavvupTTjToi,  or  inconnexi.  Many  editions  prefei 
the  following  arrangement,  which  has  simplicity  in  ite  fnvor, 
but  o^it  atJ^nt  accuracy  : 

Occd\$id\\nim  cU  |  dU: 
4 


METRICAL  INDEX 

TO  THI 

LYRIC  COMPOSITIONS  OF  HORACES 


Al%  Vetctto   18,  181,  8,  20 

ASqnam  memento … 18,  18,  8,  20 
Altera  jam  teritar  .  ••    1,  5 
A.n£rastamf  amice . . .  •  18,  18,   8,  20 

kt,  O  Deoram   5,  7 

Bauchtim  in  reraotit  •  18,  18,  8,  20 

deatas  ille   5,  7 

Caalo  sapinaf    18,  13,  8,  20 

Caelo  tonantem  ia  18,  8,  20 

Cum,  tu.  Lydia  14,  lis 

Car  me  qacreli«   18,  18,   8,  20 

Oelicta  majorum  . . . .  18,  18,  8,20 

Descende  c<«lo  "  18,  18,  8,  20 

Dianam,  tenerre  13,  13,  15,  14 

DifFogere  nives   1,  3 

Dive,  qaem  proles  "•  10,  10,  10,  4 

Divis  orte  bonis   13,  13,  13,  14 

Donarem  pateros  . .  „ .  13 
Donee  gratoa  eram  tibi  1 4,  13 

Rhea  ！  fa^aeea  \»t  lgt  8»  20 

Eit;  mil"  nonom  10,  10,  10,  4 

Rt  thare  et  fidibas  "  14.  13 
Bxegi  monimentam..  13 
Faane,  Nympbaraip  .  10,  10,  10,  4 
Feato  quid  potios  die  14,  13 

Herculis  rifca  10,  10,  Id  4 

Horrid  a  tcmpestafl. ..    】， 23 
bis  Libarnis   5,  7 


Icci,  beatis  18.  18,  6  9G 

Ille  et  nefasto   18,  18,  8,  9C 

Impios  parrae   10,  10,  10,  4 

Inclasam  Danaen         13,  13,  13,  14 

Intnctis  optileatior...  II,  13 

Integer  vit»  10,  10, 10,  « 

Jam  jam  efBcaci   5 

Jam  pauca  aratro....  18,  18,  8.  20 

Jam  satis  terri 薦  10,  10,  10,  4 

Jam  veris  comitsi ...  13,  13，  13,  14 
Justam  et  ten^cem  ..  18,  18,  8,  90 
Laadabont  alii ......    1,  9 

Lupis  et  ^gn'iB  ......    5，  ^ 

Lydia,  die,  per  omnes  16,  19 
MtBcenas  atavU  . 13 

Mala  solata   5,  7 

Martiis  coelebs  10,  10,  10,  « 

MatersievaCapidinam  14,  13 
Mercuri,  facande  ....  10,  10,  10,  4 

Mercurv  nam  te           10, 10,  10,  4 

Miseraram  est   17 

Montiam  custos  10,  10,  10，  4 

Motum  ex  MeteLlo...  18,  18,  8,  30 
Ma 矗 is  amicaa. •••••••  18,       8.  00 

Natis  in  asum   '.8,  18,  8,  30 

Ne  forte  credM   18,  18,  8,  99 

Noiis  longa  fere  13,  13.  13, " 

Non  ebur,  neqae   9,  6 


*  The  numbers  refer  to  the  gevcrnl  metres,  as  they  have  Just  been  explained 
Tliua  in  the  ode  beginning  with  the  words  Mli^  Vetuato,  the  first  and  second  Itam 
if  each  stanza  are  Greater  Monies  (No.  18),  the  third  line  is  an  Tambie  DimeUr  <Vo 
th  and  tho  last  line  a  Minor  Alcaic  (No.  20),  and  so  of  tihe  rout 


METRICAL  INE^l 


Mon  sennet  inibriK  "  13,  18,  8,  20 

Son  asitata...   Id,  18,  8,  20 

Nailain,  Vare   11 

Nallas  ar^ento   10,  10  .0,  4 

Nunc  est  bibendum  18,  ia    8  20 

0  Diva,  gralam   18,  18,  8  20 

O  fons  Bandusiae  13,  13,  15,  14 

0  matre  polchra   18,  18,   8,  29 

O  cata  mccam   18,  18,  8,  20 

0  navis,  referant  ••••  13,  13,  15.  14 

O  sspe  mecam   18,  18,  8,  20 

O  Venus,  retina  . -..  10,  10,  10,  4 

Odi  profanam   18,  18,   8,  20 

Otiam  Divos   10,  10,  10,  4 

Parcas  Deoram   18,  18,   8,  20 

Parentis  plim   5,  7 

Pastor  qaurn  trah<!ret.  13,  13,  13,  14 

Persicos  odi   10,  10,  10,  4 

Phrabe,  aylvaramque.  10,  10,  10,  4 

Phaibafl  volentem   18,  18,  8,  20 

E^indaram  quisquia  -  ..  10,  10；  10,  4 

PufGiinur* 躑 i  quid  ...  10,  10 】0,  4 

Uu»  corn  pttnun  ...  18,       9  SO 


Q,aalem  miuistruiD...  8,  IB,  S.  9C 
Q,uando  repostam  ...    5,  7 

daantam  distet  14,  13 

Q.aem  ta,  Melpomene  14,  13 

Claem  viram  10,  1J,  10,  4 

aaid  bellicosas  18, 18,  8,  91 

daid  dedicatam          18,  18,   8,  98 

U.aid  immerente 霧 ... . 5,  7 

U.aia  desiderio  13,  11, 13,  14 

dais  malta  gracilu  ••  13, 13, 15  1 
Q,uo,  me,  Bacche ....  14,  13 
U.au,  qao,  scclesti  ...    5,  7 

Eectius  vives   10,  10,  10.  « 

Scriberis  Vario   13，  13,  13,  14 

Septimi  Gades  10,  10,  10,  4 

Sic  te,  Diva   14,  13 

Solvitar  acria  hyeias  .  19,  6 
Te  maris  et  terrae …    1,  2. 
Ta  ne  quoBsieris  -…， 11 
Tyrrhena  regam         18  18,  6  20 
Vciox  AracBnaro  .....  18,  18    8,  91 

Vides  at  aita   18,  1£    «.  M 

Vile  pot&bki …， ，- 10'  10  % 


0.  H  0  R  A  1 1  I  F  i  A  0  C  I 

C  A  R  M  I  N  U  M 

LIBER  PRIMUS 

Carmen  I. 

AD  M^ECENATEM. 

MiECKNAS,  atavis  edite  re^ibus, 
O  et  prsDSiidium  et  duicc  decus 読 uiu 
Sunt  quos  curriculo  pulverem  Olympicuin 
Collegisse  juvat,  nietaque  fervidis  • 
Evitata  rotis  palmaque  nobiiis 
Terrarum  dominos  evehit  ad  Deoe  ； 
Hune,  si  mobilium  turba  Quiritiuin 
Certat  tergeminis  tollere  honorilus  ； 
Ilium,  si  proprio  condidit  horreo 
Quidquid  de  Libycis  verrilur  areis. 
Gaudentem  patrios  findere  sarculo 
Agros  Attalicis  conditionibus 
Nunquam  demoveas,  ut  trabe  Cyp/i* 
Myrtoum,  pavidus  nauta,  secet  mare, 
Luctantem  Icariis  fluctibus  AfHcuro 
Mercator  rnetuens  otium  et  oppidi 
Laudat  n  ra  sui  ；  mox  reficit  iatub 
Quassas,  indocilis  pauperiem  pati. 
Est  qui  nee  vcteris  pocula  Massici, 
Nec  partem  solido  demere  de  die 
Spernit,  nunc  viridi  membra  sub  arbut<N 
8trat  vs.  nunc  aJ  aquso  】ene  cap  it  sacrs 


Q.  tlOHATir  FLACCI 


nlultos  castra  juvant,  et  lituo  tubas 
Pennixtus  sonitus,  bellaque  matribus 
Detestata.    Manet  sub  Jove  frigido 
Venator,  tcnersB  conjugis  immemor, 
Seu  visa  est  cat u  lis  cerva  fidelibus, 
Seu  rupit  teretes  Marsus  aper  plagas. 
Me  doctarum  hederse  praemia  frontiuin 
Dis  misccnt  superis  ；  me  gclidum  nemua 
Nvmpharumque  leves  cum  Satyris  chori 
Secern unt  populo,  si  neque  tibias 
Euterpe  cohibet,  nec  Polyhymnia 
Lesboum  refugit  tendcre  barbiton. 
(juod  si  me  lyricis  vatiLus  mncrii, 
Sublimi  fen  am  si^iera  vertic". 


Carmen  II. 
AD  AUGUST 丽 C^ESAREM 

Jam  satis  terns  nivis  atque  dirso 
Grandinis  misit  Pater,  et,  rubente 
Dextera  sacras  jaculatus  arces, 
Terruit  urbem : 

Temiit  gcntes,  grave  ne  rcdiret 
6a3culam  Pyrrhse  nova  mcnstra  queatie, 
Oinne  quum  Proteus  pccus  cgit  altos 
Visere  montes, 

Fi«;ium  et  summa  genus  hssit  uirr  o, 
Nota  qua)  sedes  fuerat  palumbis, 
Et  fuperjecto  pavidaB  natarunt 
^Equore  dara«. 

Vidimus  flavum  Ti  benm,  retortu 
Litore  Etrusco  vioienter  undis. 


UAKMINUM. 一 LIBfip 


Ik  dejectum  monimcDta  Regis, 
Templaque  VeetaB, 

Ili?)  dum  so  uiaiium  querenti/ 
Jactat  ultorem,  vagus  et  sini"t"'- 
Labitur  ripa,  Ji  w  non  probante,  uz 
onus  amnis. 

Audiet  cives  acuisse  ferrum, 
Quo  graves  Persaj  melius  perirent  ； 
Audiet  pugnas,  vitio  papeiitum 
Kara,  juvent,，，o 

Quem  voce"  ijlvum  populus  ruentif? 
iniperi  rebu»?  prece  qua  fatigent 
Virgines  sancto  minus  audientem 
Carmina  Vestam  ？ 

JDui  dabit  partes  scelus  expiandi 
Z  Jupiter  ？    Tandem  venias,  precair  urv 
' *  ，  Nu)»c  candentes  humeros  amictus, 

Augur  Apollo  ； 

Sive  tu  mavis,  Erycina  ridens, 
Quam  Jocus  circum  volat  et  Cupido  ； 
Sive  neglectum  genus  et  nepotcs 
Kespicis,  auctor. 

Heu  ！  nuiiis  longo  satiate  ludo, 
Q，i«*in  juvat  clamor  galeaeque  leve*3 
A  oer  et  Marsi  peditis  cnienturp 
Vultus  in  hostcra  ； 

fiive  mutata  juvenem  figura, 
I^Jos,  in  t orris  imitaiis.  almiB 


CI.  IIORATIl  fJU'I 


Filius  Mat»,  patiens  vocau 
Caesar  is  ultor : 

Berus  iu  coelum  rcdeas,  diuque 
Lffitus  inter  si  s  populo  Quirini, 
Neve  te,  nostris  vitiis  iniquum 
Ocior  aura 

Tollat    Hie  uagnos  potius  trium  phoe 
Hie  ames  die;  Pater  atque  Princej». 
New  ^iuas  Medos  equitare  iiiultoft. , 
Te  duce,  Csesar. 


Carmen  III 
AD  VIRGILIUM. 

Sic  te  Diva,  potens  Cypri, 

Sic  fratres  Heleixas,  lucida  sidera, 
Ventorumque  regat  pater, 

Obstrictis  aliis  praeter  lapyga, 
Navis,  quae  tibi  creditum 

Debes  Virgilium  fmibus  Atticid, 
Reddas  incolumem  precor, 

Et  serves  animss  dimidium  me«. 
Illi  robur  et  ses  triplex 

Circa  pectus  erat,  qui  fragilem  truci 
Commisit  pelago  ratem 

Primus,  nec  timuit  praecipitem  Africum 
Decertantem  Aquilonibus, 

Nec  tristes  Hyadas,  nec  rabiem  Noti, 
Quo  non  arbiter  HadriaB 

Major,  tollere  scu  ponere  vult  freta. 
Quern  Mortis  timuit  graduni, 

Qui  rectis  oculis  monstra  natatitia. 


&  4. 


CARM1NUM. 一 LIBER 


Qui  vidil  mare  turgidum  et 

Tnfames  scopulos  Acroceraunia  'i  SM) 
Nequidquam  Deus  abscidit 

Prudens  Oceano  dissociabili 
Terras,  si  tamen  impi® 

Non  tangenda  rates  transiliant  vuda 
Audax  omnia  perpeti  4t 

Gens  humana  ruit       ^otitum  et  nefi 
Atrox  Iapcti  genus 

Ignem  fraude  mala  gcntibus  intulit : 
Post  ignem  SBtheria  domo 

Subductum,  Macies  et  nova  Febrium 
Terris  incubuit  cohors  : 

Semotique  prius  tarda  necesteitas 
Leti  corripuit  gradum. 

Expertus  vacuum  Daedalus  aera 
Pennis  non  homini  datis. 

Perrupit  Acherorita  Hercu]eus  labor. 
Nil  mortalibus  arflui  est : 

Ccelum  ipsum  petimus  stultitia  :  neque 
Per  nostrum  patimur  scelus 

Iracunda  Jovem  ponere  fulmina. 


Carmen  IV. 
AD  L.  SESTIUM. 

BoH"tur  acris  hiems  grata  vice  verio  et  Favoni, 

Trahuutque  siccas  machinss  carinas. 
Ac  ueque  jam  stal^ilis  gaudet  pecus,  aut  arator  igm  ； 

Nec  prata  canis  albicant  pruinis. 
Jam  Cythorea  choros  ducit  Venus,  imminente  I'una,  .1 

Junctseque  Nymph  is  GratiaB  decentes 
Alterao  terrain  quatiunt  pede  ；  dura  graves  Cycl  ipura 

Vulcaniw  irdene  urit  officinas. 


G  Q.  HOBATJI  TLACTA  [4,  5 

Nunc  dece  ；  aut  vir!'di  nitidum  caput  nnpedire  myiV, 

Aut  floro,  terraB  quem  ferunt  solut©  ；  1 U 

Nuac  et  in  umbrosis  Fauno  decet  immolare  luois, 

Seu  poscat  agna,  sive  malit  haedo. 
Pallida  Mors  a^quo  pulsat  pede  pauperum  taberuaa 

Rftgumque  turres.    O  beate  Sesti, 
•ritaB  summa  brevis  spem  nos  vetat  inchoare  longam.  ifl 

Jam  te  premet  nox}  fabulssque  Manes, 
Gt  domu:  exilis  Plutonia  :  quo  simul  mearis, 

Nfir;  regna  vini  sortiere  talis, 
Nac  tenerum  Lycidan  mirabere,  quo  calet  juventus 

Nunc  omnis'  et  mox  virgines  tepebunt. 


Carmen  V. 
AD  PYRRHAM. 

ijuis  multa  gracilis  te  puer  in  rosa 
Perfusus  liquidis  urget  odoribus 
Grato,  Pyrrha,  sub  antro  ？ 
Cui  flavam  religa?  comam, 

Simplex  munditiis  ？    Heu  ！  quoties  fidem  0 
Mutatosque  Deos  flebit,  et  aspera 
Nigris  sequora  vcntis 
Emirabitur  insolens, 

Qui  nunc  te  fruitur  credulus  aurea  ； 
Qui  semper  vacuam,  semper  amabileui  tfl 
Spcrat,  nescius  aursB 

Fallacis.    Miseri,  quibus 

Intentata  nites  ！    Me  tabula  saoei 
V^otiva  paries  indicat  uvida 
Suspendisse  potenti  15 
Vestimenta  maris  [ha 


, 1 


tTARMlNf/M. 一 LIBEK  I 


Carmen  VI. , 
AD  AGRIPPAM, 

Srribcris  Vario  fortis  et  hostium 
Victor,  Max>nii  carmiiis  alite, 
Quam  rem  cunque  ferox  navibu3  aut  eqiiu 
Miles,  te  duce,  gesserit  , 

Nos,  Agrippa,  neque  heBC  dicere,  ncc  graveir 
Pelidae  stomachum  cedere  nescii, 
Nec  cursus  duplicis  per  mare  Ulixei, 
Nec  sa3vam  Pelopis  domum 

Conamur,  tenues  grandia  ；  dum  pudor, 
Iiiibellisque  lyne  Musa  poteus  vetat 
Laudes  egregii  Csesaris  et  tuas 
Culpa  deterere  ingeni. 

Quis  Martem  tunica  tectum  adamantina 
Digne  scripserit  ？  aut  pulvere  Troico 
Nigrum  Merionen  ？  aut  ope  Palladia 
Tydiden  Superis  parem  ？ 

Nos  convivia,  nos  proelia  virgin  urn 
Sectis  in  juvenes  unguibus  acrium 
Cantamus,  vacui,  sive  quid  uriinur, 
Non  pnctcr  solitum  leves. 


Carmen  VII. 
AD  MUNATIUM  PLANCUM 

w>audabunt  alii  claram  Rhodon,  aut  Mytilencn, 

Aut  Ephe8on,  bimarisve  Corinthi 
AfcBnia,  vel  Baccho  Thebas,  vel  Apolline  Delplr 

Insignes,  aut  Thessala  Tempe. 


a.  n  RATH  FLACCl 


Sunt  quibus  anum  opus  est  intactsB  Palladife  arcx 

Carmine  perpetuo  celebrare, 
Indeque  decerptam  fronti  praponere  olivain. 

Plurimus,  in  Junonis  honorcm, 
Aptum  dicit  equis  Argos,  ditesque  Mycenae. 

Me  neo  tarn  patiens  LacedaBmon, 
Noc  tarn  LarissaB  percussit  campus  opiinsu, 

Quam  domuE  A  lbune»  resonantis, 
JLlt  prseceps  Anio,  *tc  Tiburni  lucus,  et  uda 

Mobilibus  pomaria  rivis. 
Albus  ut  obscuro  deterget  nubila  cobIo 

Saepe  Notus,  ueque  parturit  imbres 
Perpetuos,  sic  tu  sapiens  liuire  memento 

Tristitiam  vitaeque  labores 
Molli,  Plance,  inero,  seu  te  fulgentia  si^nis 

Castra  tenent,  seu  dcnsa  tenebit 
Tiburis  umbra  tui.    Teucer  Salamina  patreiiiqu6 

Quum  fugeret,  tamen  uda  Lyaeo 
Tenipora  populea  fertur  vinxisse  corona, 

Sic  tristes  afTatus  amicus  : 
Quo  nos  cunque  feret  melicr  For  tuna  pareute. 

Ibimus,  O  socii  comitesque  ！ 
Nil  desperandum  Teucro  duce  ct  auspice  'I  *  ^cw 

Cert  us  enim  promisit  Apollo, 
Arnbiguam  tellure  nova  Salamina  futurair 

O  forte-,  pejoraque  passi 
Mecum  ssBpe  viri,  nunc  vino  pellite  curait  ； 

CraR  ingens  iterabimus  aiquor. 


Carmen  VIII 
AD  LYDIAM. 

二 ydia  die.  per  omnes 

Te  Jeos  oro,  .^yOariK  cur  properaa  atnaudc 
L*erdere  ？  cur  apricum 

Oderit  campum,  patiens  pulvjris  at  que  s»).1^ 


CARMINUM. 一 L1BEK 


Cur  neque  militaris 

Inter  sequaies  equitat,  Galiica  nee  lupatu 
Temperat  ora  frcnis  ？ 

Cur  timet  flavum  Tiberim  tangere  ？  cur  ohvuiA 
Sanguine  viperino 

Cautius  vitat,  ncque  jam  livida  gesti  t  armu 
Brachia,  sa)pe  disco, 

Szepe  trans  finem  jaculo  nobilis  expeilito  ？ 
Qxi  latet,  ut  marinas 

Filiiun  dicunt  Thetidis  sub  lacrimosa  Troj* 
Funera,  ne  virilis 

Cult  us  in  csedem  et  Lycias  proriperet  catcrvaa  ？ 


Carmen  IX. 

AD  THALIARCHUM. 

Vides,  ut  alta  stet  iiive  candidum 
Soracte,  nec  jam  sustineant  onus 
Silvae  laborantes,  geluque 
Flumina  constiterint  acuto  ？ 

Dissolve  frigus,  ligna  super  foco 
Large  reponens  ；  atque  benignius 
Deprome  quadrimum  Sabina, 
O  Thaliarche,  merum  diota. 

Permitte  Divis  caetera  :  qui  simui 
Btravere  ventos  aequore  fervido 
Deprceliantes,  nec  cupressi 
Nec  veteres  agitantur  orni. 

Quid  sit  futururn  eras,  fuge  quserere :  et 
ij^iem  Fors  dicrum  cunque  dabit, ：， 丄 c，n> 
Appoue  :  nec  dulces  amores 
Spcrne  puer,  neque  tu  choreas 


a.  hORATH  FLACC1 


Donee  viienti  canities  abest 
Morosu.    Nunc  et  Campus  et  area»( 
Lcnesque  sub  noctem  susurri 
Coinposita  repetantur  hora : 

Nunc  et  .'atentis  proditor  intima 
Gratus  puellse  risus  ab  angulof 
Pign usque  dereptum  lacertis 
Aut  digito  male  pertiiiar.; 


Carmen  X. 

AD  MERCURIUM. 
Mercuri,  facunde  nepos  Atlantis, 
Qui  feros  cultus  hominum  recent 麵 
Voce  formasti  catus  et  decorse 
More  palaBBtrse, 

Te  canam,  magni  Jcds  et  deorum 
Nuntium,  curvaeque  lyraB  parentem , 
Callidum,  quidquid  placuit,  jocogo 
Condere  furlo. 

Te,  boves  olim  nisi  rcddidisse» 
Per  dolum  amotas,  puerurn  miivac.' 
Vooe  dum  tenet,  viduus  pharotra 
Risit  Apollo. 

Quin  et  Atridas,  duce  tc,  ruperbo« 
Ilio  dives  Priamus  relic  to 
Thessalosque  ignes  et  iniqua  Trojie 
Caslra  fefellit 

Tu  pias  】a?tis  animas  reponis 
fiedibus,  virgaque  lev  em  ooercen 
Arnea  turbam,  buperis  deorum 
Gratus  et  imw. 


12.]  CARMINT7M  —LIBER  1 


Carmkn  XI 

AD  LEUCONOEN. 

ru  ue  quajsioris,  scire  nefas,  quem  mi  hi,  qucm  tibi 
Finem  Di  dcderint.  Leuconoe  ；  nec  Babylonios 
Teutaris  nuinero?     Ut  melius,  quidquid  ent,  pati  ！ 
Seu  plures  hiemes,  seu  tribuit  Jupiter  uitimam, 
Quae  nunc  oppositis  debilitat  pumicibus  mare 
ryrrhenum,  sapias,  vina  liques,  et  spatio  brevi 
Spen;  longam  reseces.    Dura  loquimur,  fucrerit  invif'a 
IStas.    Carpe  diem,  quam  minimum  credula  postero. 


Carmen  XII. 

AD  AUGUSTUM. 

Quem  virura  aut  heroa  lyra  vel  acn 
Tibia  sumis  celebrare,  CUo  ？ 
Quem  Deum  ？  cujus  recinot  jocosa 

Nomen  imago 

Aut  in  umbrosis  Heliconis  oris, 
Aut  super  Pindo,  gelidove  in  H»mo 
Unde  vocalem  temere  in3ecuta3 

Orphea  silvae, 

Arte  materna  rapidos  morantem 
Flummum  lapsus  celeresque  ventos, 
Blandum  et  auritas  fidibus  canoria 

Ducere  quercu? 

Quid  prius  dicam  solitis  Parentis 
Laudibus,  qui  res  horainum  ac  Deorum, 
Qui  m&re  ao  terras,  variisque  mundum 

Temperat  horis  ？ 


Id 


a.  H0RAT1I  FLACCI 


CJnde  uil  inajus  generatur  ipso, 

Nec  viget  quidquam  simile  aut  Becumium : 

Proximos  illi  tamen  occupavit 

Pallas  honores.  W 

PrcBliis  audax,  neque  te  silebo, 
Liber,  et  ssovis  inimica  Virgo 
Bclluis  ;  net  te,  metuendc  certa 

Phoebe  sagitta. 

Dicam  et  Aiciden,  puerosque  I^edab,  2i> 
liunc  equis,  ilium  superare  pugnis 
Nobilem  :  quorum  simul  alba  nautia 

Stella  refulsit 

Defluit  saxis  agitatus  humor, 

Concidunt  yenti,  fugiuntque  nubes,  30 
Et  minax,  nam  sic  voluere,  ponto 

Unda  reoumbit. 

Romulum  post  hos  prius,  an  quietum 
Pompili  regnum  memorem,  an  superb^i 
Tarquini  fasces,  dubito,  an  Catonis  96 

Nobile  letum. 

Reguluin,  et  Scauros,  animsequ?.  magiuB 
Prodigum  Paullum,  superante  roeno, 
Gratus  insigni  referam  Camena, 

Fabriciumque.  it 

Hunc,  et  incomtis  Curium  capillis, 
Utilem  ballo  tulit  et  Caraillum, 
S<BTa  pauper  :as  et  avitus  apto 

Cum  la  re  funuus 


13,  13.J  CARMIXUM. 一 LIBUA  1. 

Crescit,  occulto  velut  arbor  »vc, 
Fama  Marcel! i :  micat  inter  osaues 
Julium  sulus,  velut  inter  ignea 

Luna  minores. 

Gentis  humanae  pater  atque  custom 

One  Saturno,  titi  cura  magni 
CsBsaris  fatis  data  ；  tu  secundo 

CsBsaie  regnes. 

Ille,  seu  Parthos  Latio  imminentes 
Egerit  juste  domitos  triumpho, 
Sive  subjectos  Orientl*  orse, 

Seras  et  Indos, 

Te  minor  latum  regat  cequus  orbetn 
Tu  gravi  ourru  quatias  Olympum, 
Tu  parum  castis  inimica  mittas 

Fuhuina  lucis. 


16 


00 


Carmen  XIII. 
AD  LYDIAM. 

Quain  tu,  Lydia,  Telephi 

Cervicera  roseam,  cerea  Telephi 
Laudas  brachia,  va3,  meum 

Fervcns  difHcili  bile  tumet  jecur. 
Tunc  nec  mens  mihi  nec  color  f 

Certa  scde  manent  ；  humor  et  in  genas 
Furtiir  labitur,  arguens 

Quam  lcntis  penitus  macercr  ignibus. 
Uror,  sou  tibi  candidos 

Turparunt  hunieros  immodicae  rnero  f 
RixsB,  sive  puer  fbrens 

ImproMit  memorem  dente  labris  notam 


14 


U.  HORATU  FLAC(Ji 


N  )n,  81  me  satis  audias, 

Spores  perpetuum,  dulcia  barbare 
Lffidentem  oscula,  quae  Venus  ]| 

Quinta  parte  sui  nectaris  imbuit. 
Felices  ter  et  amplius,  • 

Quos  irrupta  tenet  copula,  nec  mahs 
Divuljsus  qucrimoniis 

Suprema  citius  solvet  amor  die. 


Carmen  XIV. 
AD  REMPUBLICAM. 
O  navis,  referunfin  m^re  te  novi 
FJuctus  ！  O  quid  agis  ？  fortiter  occupa 
Portum.    Nonne  vides,  ut 
Nudum  remigio  latus, 

Lt  mal us  celeri  saucius  Africo  f 
Antennacque  gcmunt,  ac-sine  funibu 露 
Vix  durare  carina) 
posfiunt  imperiosius 

iEquor  ？    Non  tibi  sunt  integra  Uuteay 
Non  Di,  quos  iterum  prcssa  voces  malo  ，  H 

Quamvis  Pontica  pinus, 
Silvae  filia  nobilis, 

Jactes  et  genus  et.nomen  inutile, 
Nil  pictis  timidus  navita  puppibus 

Fidit.    Tu,  nisi  ventis  15 
D^bes  iudibrium  cave, 

JJuper  sollicitum  quae  mihi  taedium, 
dune  desiderium  curaque  non  levis 
Interfusa  nitentes 

Vites  aequora  Cynladas 


Carmen  XV.  . 
NEREl  VATICINIUM  DE  EXCID10  THOJ^S 
Pastor  quum  traheret  per  freta  navibus 
Idseis  Helenen  perfldus  hospitam, 
Ingrato  celeres  obruit  otio 
Ventos,  ut  caneret  iera 

Nereus  fata  :  Mala  ducis  avi  domum, 
Quam  multo  repetet  Graecia  mi  lite, 
Conjurata  tuas  rumpere  nuptias 
Et  regnum  Priami  vetus. 

Heu  heu  ！  quaulus  equis,  quantus  adest  vine 
§udor  ！  quanta  moves  funera  DardanaB  10 
Genti  ！    Jam  galeam  Pallas  et  segida 
Curru&^ue  et  rabiem  parat. 

Nequidquam  Veneris  praesidio  ferox 
Pectes  cacsariem,  grataque  feminis 
Imbelli  cithara  carmina  divides  ； 
Nequidquam  thalamo  graves 

Hastas  et  calami  spicula  Cnosii 
Vitabis,  strepitumque,  et  celerera  sequi 
Ajacem  :  tamen,  heu,  serus  adultcros 
Crines  pulvere  collines. 

Non  Laertiaden,  exitium  tuas 
Genti,  non  Pylium  Nestora  respicis  ？ 
Urgent  impavidi  te  Salaminius 
Teucer  ct  Sthenelus  sciens 

Pugnae,  sive  opus  est  imperitare  equi«,  S)0 
Non  aurrga  piger.    Merlonen  auoque 


16 


Q.  HOKATil  FLACCI 


[l^  16 


N>soea     Ecce  furit  te  repenre  atrux 
Tydidcs,  inelior  patre  ； 

Quern  tu,  cervus  uti  vallis  in  alteia 
Visum  parte  lupum  graminis  immeiiior,  31 
ttublinr  fugies  mollis  anheJitu, 
Nor  hoc  pollicitus  tuas. 

Iracunda  diem  proferet  flio 
JVlatrouisque  Phrygum  classi?  Achiiiei : 
Post  certas  hiernes  uret  AchaVcus  54 
Ignis  Iliacas  domos. 


Carmen  XVI. 

PALINODIA.  ' 

O  matre  pulchra  fi】ia  pulchrior. 
Quern  criminosis  cunque  voles  modum 
Pones  iambis,  sive  flamma 
give  mari  libet  Hadriano. 

Non  Dindymene,  non  adytis  quatit  ^ 
Mentem  sacerdotum  incola  Pythiu»i 
Non  Liber  seque,  non  acuta 
Sic  gcminant  Cory  ban  tes  a^ra, 

Tristes  ut  iraB,  quas  neque  Noricus 
Deterret  ensis,  nec  marc  naufragum,  l€ 
Nec  ssbvus  ignis,  nec  trcniendo 
Jupiter  ipse  mens  tumultu. 

Fertui  Prometheus,  addere  prmcipi 
JLiiiio  ccactus  particulam  undique 

Deseotam.  et  insani  leonis  it 
V?m  stomach i»  apposui'rse  nostiv. 


i«.  17.  j 


CARMINUM. » LIBER 


Ira5  Th/esten  exitio  gravi 
Stravere,  et  altis  urbibns  ultimie 
Stetere  causes,  cur  perirent 

Funditus.  imprimeretque  murtti  M 

Hostile  aratrum  exercitus  iusolens 
Compesce  mentcm  :  n.e  quoque  p«M*,toTJi 
Tcntavit  in  dulci  juventa 
Fervor,  et  in  celeres  iambos 

Misit  furentem  :  nunc  ego  mitibus  25 
Mutare  qusero  tristia,  dum  mihi 
Fias  recantatis  arnica 

Opprobriis,  animumquc  redd  as 


Carmen  XVII. 
AD  TYNDARIDEM 

Velox  amccmim  saspe  Lucretilem 
Mutat  Lycaeo  Faunus,  et  igneam 
Defendit  aestatem  capellis 

Usque  meis  pluviosque  ventcM 

Impune  tutum  per  nemus  arbutoe  I 
Quffinint  latentes  et  thyma  devue 
Olentis  uxores  mariti : 

Nec  virides  nietuunt  colubras, 

Nec  Martiales  Htediliae  lupos  ； 
Utcunque  dulci,  Tyndari,  fistula  攀 
Valles  et  Usticss  cubantis 
Levia  personuere  saxa. 

l)i  me  tucntur,  Dis  pietas  mea 
Et  Musa  cordi  est.    Hie  libi  copui 

B  2 


U.  H3B  ATII  FLAttl 


Manabit  ad  plenum  bemgno  1 5 

Rurii  honor  um  opulent  &  oorau 

Hie  in  redncta  valle  Caniculan 
Vita  bis  rostas,  et  fide  Tei'a 
Dices  laborantes  in  uno 

Penelopen  vitreamque  Circen.  20 

llic  innocentis  pocula  Lesbii 
Duces  sub  umbra  ；  nec  Semelei'us 
Cum  Marte  confundet  Thyonong 
Prcelia,  nec  metues  protervum 

Suspecta  Cyrum,  ne  male  dispari  2ft 
Tucontinentes  injiciat  manus, 
£t  scindat  haerentem  coronam 
Crinibus,  immeritamque  vestem. 


Carmen  XVIII. 
AD  VARUM. 

Nullam,  Vare,  sacra  vite  prius  severis  arborem 

Circa  mite  solum  Tiburis  et  moenia  Catili  : 

Siccis  omnia  nam  dura  deus  proposuit,  neque 

Mordaces  aliter  (liflbgiunt  sollicitudines. 

Quis  post  vina  gravera  militiam  aut  pauperiein  ere  pa  ？  5 

Quis  non  te  potius,  Bacche  pater,  teque,  decens  Venup  ？ 

At,  ne  quis  modici  transsiliat  munera  Liberi, 

Centaurea  monet  cum  Lapithis  rixa  super  inero 

】)ebellata  ；  monct  Silhoniis  nou  levis  Euius, . 

Quum  fas  atque  nefas  exiguo  fine  libidimun  10 

Disceinunt  avidi.    Non  ego  te,  candide  Bassareu. 

(nvitum  quatiam  ；  nec  van'is  obsita  t'rondibus 

^ub  divuni  rapiata     Sojva  tene  cum  Beipcyntio 


IS,  19  20.J  ^ARMiNUM. ― LIBfiK  1. 

Cornu  tympana,  quae  subsequitur  csecus  Anior  sui 
Et  tollens  vacuum  plus  nimio  Gloria  verticein. 
Arcanique  Fides  prodiga,  perlucidior  vitro. 


Carmen  XIX. 
DE  GLYCERA 

Mater  sseva  Cupidinum, 

Thebanaeque  jubet  me  Semeles  puei, 
Et  lasciva  Licentia, 

Finitis  animum  redd  ere  amoribus. 
Urit  me  Glycerae  nitor 

Splendentis  Pario  marmore  purius, 
Urit  grata  protervitas, 

Et  vultus  nixnium  lubricus  adspici. 
In  me  tota  ruens  Venus 

Cyprum  deseruit  ；  nee  patitur  Scythae, 
Et  versis  animosum  equis 

Parthum^  dicere,  nec  quse  nihil  aitinent. 
Hie  vivuin  mihi  cespitcm,  hie 

Verbenas,  fjueri,  ponite,  thuraque 
Bimi  cum  patera  meri : 

Mactata  veniet  lenior  hostia. 


Carmen  XX. 
AD  M^ECENATEM. 
Vile  potabis  modicis  Sabinum 
Cantharis,  Graeca  quod  ego  ipse  testa 
Condituin  levi,  datus  in  theatro 
Quum  tibi  plausus, 

Care  Maecenas  eques,  ut  paterni 
Flaminis  ripaB,  simul  et  jocosa 
Redderct  laudes  tibi  Vaticani 
Montis  ima^o 


20  a.  HORATU  FLACCI  |20,  21  2% 

CaRculiam  et  prelo  domitam  Calcno 
Tu  bibes  uvam  :  mea  nec  FalernaB  1Q 
Teniperant  vites  ncque  Formiani 
Pocula  colics. 


Carmen  XXL 
IN  DIANAM  ET  APOLI.1NEM 

Dianani  tenersD  dicite  virgines  ； 
Intonsum,  pueri,  dicite  Cynthium  : 
Latonamque  supremo 
Dilectam  penitus  Jovi. 

\^os  lsBtam  fluviis  et  nemorum  coma,  6 
Qua^cunque  aut  ge】ido  prominet  Algido, 
Nigris  aut  Erymanthi 
Silvis,  aut  viridis  Cragi  ； 

Vos  Tempe  totidem  tollite  laudibus, 
Nalalemque,  mares,  Delon  Apollinis,  10 
Insignemque  pharetra 

Fraternaque  humerum  lyra. 

Hie  bellum  lacrimosum,  hie  miseram  farneri 
Peetemque  a  populo,  principe  Capsaie,  in 

Persas  atque  Britannos  t 馨 

Vestra  raotus  aget  prece. 


Carmen  XXII. 

AD  ARISTIUM  FUSCUiM. 

integer  vitae  scelerisquc  purus 

Non  eget  Mauris  jaculis,  neque  arou, 

Neo  venenatis  gravida  sagittis. 

Fusee,  pharetra  ； 


； 23  \  ClifiMINUM. ~ LIB1M  I  21 

Sivo  per  Syrtes  iter  sestuosas,  4 
Sive  facturus  per  inhospital^m 
Caucasum,  vel  quae  loca  fabiUoeus 
Lambit  Hydaspp*.. 

Namque  me  silva  lupus  in  Sabina, 
Dum  meam  canto  Lalagen}  et  10 
Terminum  curis  vagor  expeditis 
Fugit  inermem  • 

Quale  portentum  neque  militariB 
Daunias  latis  alit  SBSculetis, 
Nec  JubaB  tellus  generat,  leonum  16 
Arida  nutrix 

Pone  me,  pigris  ubi  nulla  campis 
Arbor  sestiva  recreatur  aura  ； 
Quod  latus  mundi  nebuls  malusque 

Jupiter  urget :  * 

Pone  sub  curru  nimium  propinqui 
Solis,  in  terra  domibus  negata : 
Duloc  ridentem  Lalagen  amabo, 
Dulce  loqucntem. 


Carmen  XXIII. 
AD  CHLOEN. 
Vitas  himiuleo  me  simLUs,  Chloo, 
Quaerenti  pavidam  montibus  aviig 
Matrera,  non  sine  vano 
Aurarum  et  siluas  metu. 

Nam  seu  mobilibus  vepris  inhorruit  6 
Ad  ventum  fo\p&,  ispu  virides  rubum 


a.  HORATII  FLACCI 


Dimovere  lacertsB, 

Et  corde  et  gcnibus  treinit. 

4tqui  non  ego  te,  tigris  ut  aspera 
Gffitulusve  leo,  frangere  persequor  . 
Tandem  desiue  matrem 

Tempestiva  sequi  viro.  4 


Carmen  XXIV. 

A  D  VIRGILIUM. 

Quia  desiderio  sit  pudor  aut  modus 
Tarn  cari  capitis  ？    Praecipe  lugubrea 
Cantus,  Melpomene,  cui  liquid&m  Y^iet 
Vocem  cum  cithara  dedit 

Ergo  Quintilium  perpetuus  sopor 
Urget  ！  cui  Pudor,  et  Justitiae  soror, 
Incorrupta  Fides,  nudaque  Veritas 
Quando  ullum  inveniet  parem  ？ 

Multis  i】le  bonis  ilebilis  occidit , 
Nulli  flebilior,  quam  tibi,  VirgiL;.. 
Tu  frustra  pius,  heu  ！  non  ita  creditum 
Poscis  Quintilium  deos. 

Quod  si  Threicio  blandius  Orpheo 
Auditam  moderere  arboribus  fidem, 
Non  vansB  redeat  sanguis  imagiiu', 
Quam  virga  semel  horrida, 

Non  lenis  precibus  fata  recludere, 
Nigro  compuler  t  Mercurius  gregi. 
Durum  ！    Sed  levius  fit  patientia, 
Quidquid  corrigere  est  nefas. 


27,1  GARMINUM. 一 LIBER  1. 

Carmen  XXVI. 

DE  iELIO  LAMIA. 

Musis  amicus,  tiistitiam  et  metus 
Tradam  protervis  in  mare  Creticum 
Portare  ventis  ；  quis  sub  Arcto 
Rex  gelid®  metuatur  orae. 

Quid  Tiridaten  terreat,  unice 
Securus.    O,  quae  fontibus  inteffris 
•         Gaudes,  apricos  necte  flores, 
,      Necte  raeo  LamisB  coronam, 

Pimpiei  dulcis  ；  nil  sine  te  mei 
Prudunt  honores  :  hunc  fidibus  novis, 
Hunc  Lesbio  sacrare  plectro, 
Teque  tuasque  decet  sororcs. 


Carmen  XXVII. 
AD  SOD  ALES. 
Natis  in  usum  laetitias  scypliis 
Pugnare  Thracum  est :  tollite  barbajmns 
Morem,  verecundumque  Bacchum 
Sanguineis  prohibete  rixis. 

Vino  et  lucernis  Medus  acinaces 
Tmraane  quantum  discrepat  ！  impium 
Lenite  clamorem,  sodales, 
Et  cubito  remanete  presto 

飞 uitis  severi  me  quoque  sumere 
l'artem  Falerni  ？  dicat  Opuntiaa 
Frater  Megillae,  quo  beatus 
Vulnere,  qua  pereat  sagitta. 


24 


4%.  HORATil  FLACCI 


•27，  W 


Cessat  Voluntas  ？  non  alia  bibam 
Mercede.    Qusb  te  cunque  domat  Vrenui, 

Non  erubescendis  adurit  *l 
Ignibus,  ingenuoque  semper 

A  more  peccaB.    Quidquid  haoes,  age, 
Depone  tutis  auribus— Ah  miser, 
Quanta  laborabas  Charybdi, 

Digne  puer  meliore  flaninia  ！  Xil 

Qusb  saga,  quis  te  solvere  Thessalis  • 
IVTagus  venenis,  quis  poterit  Deus  ？  ， 
Vix  illipfatum  te  triformi 
Pegasus  expediet  Chimasra. 


Carmen  XXVIII. 
NAUTA  ET  ARCHYTiE  UMBRA 

Nauta. 

T<i  maris  et  terrac  rniincroque  carentis  aren» 

Mimsorem  cohibent,  Archyta, 
Pulveris  exigui  prope  litus  parva  Matinum 

Munera  ；  nec  quidquam  tibi  prodest 
Aerias  tentasse  domos,  animoque  rotundum  f 

Percurrisse  polum,  morituro ! 

ArchytvE  umbra. 

Occidit  et  Pelopis  genitor,  conviva  Deorum, 

Tithonusque  remotus  in  auras, 
Et  Jovis  arcanis  Minos  admissus,  habentque 

Tartara  Panthoi'den,  iterum  Oreo  10 
Dsmissum  ；  quamvis,  clypeo  Trojana  refixo 

Tempora  testatus,  nihil  ultra 
Nenroe  atque  cutem  Morti  concesserat  atnr  ； 

Judi'ce  te  non  sordidus  aucU>r 


j^.        J  CARM1NLM» 一 L1J1ER  1.  9A 

Naturae  verique.    Scd  omnes  una  manei  nux.  16 

£t  calcamla  semel  via  lcti. 
Uant  alios  Furies  torvo  spectacula  Marti  ； 

Fxitio  est  avidum  mare  nautis  ； 
Mixta  senum  ac  juvenum  densentur  funera  \  /lulluu 

Sajva  caput  Proserpina  fugit.  20 
Mc  quoquc  devexi  rapidus  comes  Orionis 

Illyricis  Notus  obruit  undis. 
At  tu,  nauta,  vagae  ne  parce  malignus  arenas 

Ossibws  et  capiti  inhumato 
Particulam  daie  :  sic,  quodcunque  minabitur  Eurua 

Flactibus  Hesperiis,  Venusin® 
Plectantur  silvae,  te  sospite,  multaquc  mercea, 

Unde  potest,  tibi  defluat  aequo 
Ah  Jove,  Neptunoque  sacri  custode  Tarcnti. 

Negligis  immeritis  nocituram  30 
Postmodo  te  natis  fraudem  committerc  ？    Fora  et 

» 

Debita  jura  vicesque  superb® 
Te  maneant  ipsura  :  precibus  non  linquar  inultia , 

Teque  piacula  nulla  resolvent. 
Quamquam  festinas,  non  est  mora  longa  ,  licebil  )A 

Injecto  ter  pulvere  curras. 


Cahmen  XXIX. 

AD    I  C  C  I  U  M. 

！ cci,  beatis  nunc  Arabum  invides 
Gazis,  et  acrem  militiam  paras 
Non  ante  devictis  SabseB 
Regibus,  horribilique  Mcdo 

Nectid  catenas  ？    Quae  tibi  virginuia. 
Bpcnso  necato,  barbara  serviet  ？ 
Puer  quis  ex  aula  capillis 
Ad  cyathum  statuetur  uncti% 

B 


a.  aou  at/a  ri  acci 


Ductus  sagittas  tendere  Seiioa? 
A  vcu  patent o  ？    Quis  neget  ardu» 
PronoR  lelabi  posse  rivos 
Montibus,  et  Tiberim  reverti. 

Quura  tu  co^mtos  undique  nobiles 
Libros  Pansti,  Socraticain  el  domain, 
Mutare  loricis  Iberis, 

Pollicitus  meliora,  tendia  ？ 


Carmen  XXX. 
AD  V  E  N  E  R  E  M. 
O  Venus,  regina  Cnidi  Paphique, 
Spcrne  dilcctaia  Cyproa,  et  Yocaatui 
Thure  te  multo  Glycerae  decoram 
Transfer  in  aedem. 

Fervidus  tecum  Puer,  et  solutis 
jrratias  zonis,  propereatque  NyrnphaB 
Et  parum  comis  sine  te  Juventas, 
Mercuriusque. 


Carmen  XXXI. 
A  D  APOLLINEM 

Quid  dedicatum  poscit  Apollinem 
Vatea    quid  orat,  de  patera  novum 
Fundens  liquorem  ？    Non  opiiuae 
SardirisB  segetes  feiaces  ； 

Non  aestuosas  grata  CalabriiB 
Armenia  ；  non  aurum,  aut  ebur  Indicum  4 
Non  ruri,  quas  Liris  quieta 
Mordet  aqua,  taciturnus  aninif 


32  J 


CARMINUM   — LIBEE  i 


Premant  Calena  falcc,  quibus  dedit 
Fortuna,  vitem  .  dives  et  aureis 
Mercator  exsiccet  cuiullis 
Vina  Syra  reparata  meroe  ； 

Dis  cams  ipsis,  quippe  ter  et  quater 
Anno  revisens  sequor  Atlanticuip 
Impune.    Me  pascunt  olivae 
Me  cichorea,  levesquo  malvn. 

Frui  paratis  et  valido  mihi, 
Latoe,  dones,  et,  precor,  integra 
Cum  mente  ；  nec  turpem  scnentatii 
Degcre,  nec  cithara  carentem. 


Carmen  XXXII. 

AD   L  Y  R  A  M. 
Poscimur.    Si  quid  vacui  sub  umbra 
LuBimiiB  tecum,  quod  et  hunc  in  anuiun 
Vivat  et  plures,  age,  die  Latinum, 
Barbite,  carmen, 

Lesbio  primum  modulate  civi  ； 
Qui,  ferox  bello,  tamen  inter  arma, 
Sive  jactatam  religarat  udo 
Li  tore  navim, 

Liberum  et  Musas,  Veneremque,  et  UU 
Semper  haerentem  Puerum  canebat, 
Et  Lyci:ni,  nigris  oculis  nigroque 
Crine  decorum. 

O  decus  Phoebi,  et  dapibus  supreiai 
Grata  testudo  Jovis,  O  laborura 
Dnlce  lenimdD  mihi  ojnqiie  sal?e 
Rite  vocanti. 


Q.  HORATH  FLACC1 


Carmli;  XXXIV. 

AD  S  E  I  P  S  U  M. 

Parous  Deorum  cultor  et  infrequeni» 
Imamentis  dum  sapientisB 

Consultus  er=o,  nunc  retrorsum 
Veia  dare  at  que  iterare  cursus 

Cogor  relic tos  :  namque  Diespiter  5 
Igni  corusco  nubila  dividens 

Plerumque,  per  purum  ton  antes 
Egit  ctpios  volucremque  curruin  , 

Quo  bruta  tellus,  et  vaga  flumina, 
Quo  Styx  et  invisi  horriila  Tamari  10 
Sedes,  Atlanteusque  finis 

Concutitur.    Valet  ima  surnmis 

Mutarc.  et  insignia  attenuat  Dens, 
Obscura  promens.    Hinc  apicem  rapaj 

Fortuna  cum  stridors  acuto  15 
Sustulit,  hie  posuisse  gaudet. 


Carmen  XXXV. 

AD  FORTUNA3VL 

O  Diva,  prratum  quss  regis  Antiura, 
PrsBsens  vcl  imo  tollere  de  gradu 
Mortale  corpus,  vel  superbos 
Vertere  funeribus  triumphoe, 

Te  pauper  ambit  sollicita  prece, 
Buris,  colonua  ；  te  dominam  asqnorif 
Quicunque  Bithyna  lacossit 
Caipathium  pelagus  cariiiu 


CARMINIM. 一 LIBER  i. 

Te  Oacus  asper,  te  profugi  Scythas, 
Urbesque,  gentesquc,  et  Latium  ferox, 
Regumque  matres  barlan>ruirit  et 
Purpurei  metuunt  tyrAn^, 

injurioso  ne  pede  proruas 
Stantem  columnam,  neu  populn^,  freqaeiu 
Ad  arma  cessantcs  ad  arma 
Concitet,  imperiumque  frax^^X. 

Te  semper  anteit  saeva  Necessity 
Clavos  tr&bales  et  cuncos  (nanu 
Gestans  aena  ；  nec  soverus 

Uncus  abest,  liquid  unique  plu"P*.、m 

Te  Spes,  et  albo  rara  Fides  colit 
Velata  paimo,  nec  comitem  abnegat, 
TJtcunque  mutata  potentes 
Veste  domos  inimica  linquis. 

At  vulgus  infidum  et  meretrix  retrn 
Perjura  cedit  ；  difTugiunt,  cadis 
Cum  faece  siccatis,  amici 
Ferre  jugum  pariter  dolosi. 

Serves  iturum  CaBsarcra  in  ultimos 
Orbis  Britannos,  et  juvenum  recens 
Examen  Eois  timendum 
Partibus,  Oceanoque  rubro. 

Eheu  ！  cicatricum  et  scelcris  pudet 
Fratrumque ― Quid  nos  dura  refugimui 
JEias  ？  quid  intactum  nefasti 

I^iquimus  ？  unie  manum  juveatiip 


210 


a.  HORATII  FLACCI 


【35，  36,  37 


Melu  Dcorura  continuit  ？  quibus 
Pepercit  aris  ？    O  utinam  nova 
Incude  diffingas  retusum  in 

Massa^etas  Arabasque  ferrum  4€ 


Carmen  XXXVI. 
AD  PLOTIUy  NUM1DAM 

Et  thure  et  fidibus  juvat 

Placarc  et  vituli  sanguine  debito 
Custodes  NumidaB  Deos, 

Qui  nunc,  Hesperia  sobpes  ab  ultina 
Caris  multa  sodalibus,  Q 

Nulli  plura  tamon  dividit  oscula, 
Quam  dulci  Lamia;,  memor 

Acta?  non  alio  rege  puertiae, 
MutataBque  simul  togwt. 

Cressa  ne  careat  pulchra  dies  nota,  10 
Neu  promtaB  modus  amphorae, 

Neu  morera  in  Salium  sit  requies  pedum. 
Neu  multi  Damalis  meri 

Bassum  Threicia  vir.cat  amystide, 
Neu  dcsiut  epulis  rosae,  Iff 

Neu  vivax  apium,  neu  breve  lilium. 


Carmen  XXXVII. 
AD  S  O  D  A  L  E  S. 

Nunc  est  InDendum,  nunc  pede  likvro 
Pulsanda  tellus  ；  nunc  Saliaribus 
Ornare  pulvinar  deorum 

Tempus  erat  dapibus.  sodaies. 


Antehac  ncfas  depromere  Ca3cubwn 
Cellia  avitis  lum  Capitolio 


CHRMINUM. 一 LIBBR  U 


Elegina  demontes  ruinas. 
Funus  et  iraperio  para  bat 

Contaminato  cum  grege  turpium 
Morbo  virorum,  quidlibet  impolont 
Sperare,  fortunaque  dulci 
Ebria     Sed  minuit  furoiera 

Vix  una  sospes  navis  ^.b  ignibus  ； 
Mentcmquo  lymphatam  Mareotioc. 
Redegit  in  veros  timores 
Cwsar,  ab  Italia  volantem 

Rem  is  adurgens,  accipiter  velut 
Molles  columbas,  aut  leporem  citus 
Venator  in  campis  nivalis 
H^monise  ；  darct  ut  ca tenia 

Fatale  monstrum  ；  quso  ponero^iu 驄 
Pciive  quaerens,  nec  rnuliebritei 
Expavit  ensem,  nec  latentes 
Classe  cita  reparavit  oras  ； 

Ausa  et  jacentem  visere  rcgiain 
Vultu  sereno,  fortis  et  asperaa 
Tractare  serpen  tes,  ut  at  rum 
Corpore  combiberet  venerium  ； 

Deliberata  morte  ferocior  ； 
8iBvis  Liburnis  scilicet  invideiis 
Privata  deduci  superbo 

Nun  humilis  mulier  tri'.iinpha 


I 


82  Q.  UORATI]  FLACC!  O AR M 1 N UM..  —  !A tt K B  I  }3H 

Carmen  XXXV. Hi. 

A.  D    P  U  E  R  U  W 

Pereicos  odi  puer,  apparatus  • 
v  Displioent  noxae  philyra  corcna*. 
Mitte  sectari,  rosa  quo  locorum 
Sera  moretur. 

Simplici  myrto  nihil  allaboreg  0 
6edulus  euro  :  neque  te  mitiifiram 
Oeiecet  myrtus,  neque  me  sub  anst 
Vite  bibentem. 


Q  H  0  K  A  T  I  I  F  L  A  C 

C  A  R  M  I  N  U  M 

LIBER  SECUNDUS. 


Carmen  I. 

AD  ASINIUM  POLLIONEM. 

Motum  ex  Metello  consule  civicum) 
Bellique  causas  et  vitia  et  modos, 
Ludumque  Fortunae,  giavesque 
Principum  cuuicitias,  et  arma 

Noudum  expiatis  uncta  cruoribus 
Periculosae  plenum  opus  aleae, 
Tractas,  et  incedis  per  ignes 
Suppositos  cincri  doloso. 

Paulum  severaB  Musa  tragaedia) 
Desit  theatris  :  mox,  ubi  publu'as 
Res  ordinaris,  grande  munus 
Cecropio  repetes  cothurno, 

Ugne  moestis  prscsidium  reis 

Et  consuicnti  Pollio  curiae  ； 
Cui  laurus  eeternos  honores 
. Dalmatico  peperit  triumpho- 

Jam  nunc  minaci  murmure  comuum 
Pentriiigis  aures,  jam  litui  strepunt  ； 

B  2 


U,  aUKATU  l-  LACCl 


Jaji  fulgdr  armorun  fu^acee 
T<  rrct  equoA  cquitumquc  vultua 

^udire  magnus  jam  videor  dmee 
Non  indrroro  pulvere  sordidos, 
Et  cuii^ta  terrarum  subacta 

Praster  atrocem  animum  Catonit* 

Juno  et  deorum  quisquis  amicior 
Afri8  inulta  cesserat  impotens 
Tellure,  victorum  nepotea 
Kettulit  mferias  Jugurthas. 

Quig  non  Latino  sanguine  pinguior 
Campus  sepulcris  impia  prcelia 

Testatur,  auditumque  Med  is  ' 
Hesperiao  sonitum  ruinse  ？ 

Qui  gurges,  aut  quae  flumina  luguont 
Ignara  belli  ？  quod  mare  DauniiB 

Non  decoloravere  caedes  ？ 
Quas  caret  ora  cruore  nostro  ？ 

Sed  ne,  relictis,  Musa  procax,  jocis, 
Cese  retractes  munera  naBiiisD  : 
Mecum  Dionseo  sub  antro 
QuaBre  modos  leviore  plectro. 


Carmen  IT. 

AD  SALLUSTIUM  CP  ISPUM 

Nullus  argento  color  est  avaris 
Abdito  terris,  inimice  lamnad 
Crispe  Sallusti,  nisi  temperato 
Splendcat  usu. 


C/iRMINUM. 一 LI  BEE  II. 


Vivet  extento  Proculeius  scvo 
Notus  in  fratres  animi  paterni : 
11]  um  aget  penna  metuente  solv; 
Fama  supei-stes. 

Latius  regnes  avidum  domandc 
Spiritum,  quam  si  Libyam  remotis 
Gadibus  jungas,  et  uterque  Poenus 
Berviat  uni. 

Crescit  indulgens  sibi  dirus  hydrops 
Nec  sitim  pellit,  nisi  causa  morbi 
Fugerit  venis,  et  aquosus  albo 
Corpore  languor. 

Hedditum  Cyri  solio  Phrahaten 
DiBsiden8  plebi  numero  beatoruni 
Eximit  Virtiis,  populumque  faisis 
Dedocet  uti 

Vocibus  ；  regnum  et  diadema  tutum 
Deferens  uni  propriamque  laurum. 
Quisquis  iiigentes  oculo  irretorto 
Spectat  acervos 


Carmen  III. 
AD  D  E  L  L  I  U  M. 
^Squam  memento  rebus  in  arduis 
Servare  mentem,  non  secus  in  bonit 
Ab  insolenti  temperatam 
Lsetitia,  moriture  Delli, 

8eu  moestus  omni  tempore  vixerig} 
Beu  te  in  reraoto  gramine  -Der  dies 


U.  HOUAlll  FLACCi 


Feslos  reclinatum  bearis 
Tntcrioro  noia  Falem* 

Qua  pinus  ingens  albaque  populu? 
Umbrara  hospitalem  consociare  amant  10 
Ramis,  et  obliquo  laborat 

Lyrapha  fugax  trepidare  rivo  : 

Hue  yina  et  unguenta  et  nimium  urevis 
Flores  amcenos  ferre  jube  rosae, 

Dum  res  et  aetas  et  Sororum  15 
Fila  trium  paliuntur  atra. 

Cedes  coemtis  saltilms,  et  domo, 
Villaque,  flavus  quam  Tiberis  lant . 
Cedes  ；  et  exstructis  in  altum 

Divitiis  potietur  hseres.  SO 

Divesne  prisco  natus  ab  Inacho. 
Nil  interest,  an  pauper  et  infima 
Do  gente,  sub  divo  moreris, 
Victima  nil  miserantis  Orci. 

O  nnes  eodem  cogimur  :  omnium  86 
rsatur  urna  serius  ocius 
Sors  exitura,  et  nos  in  aBternum 
Exsilium  impositura  cymbas. 


Carmen  VI. 

AD  SEPTIMIUM. 

8eptimi,  Gades  aditure  mecum  et 
Cantabrum  indoctum  juga  ferre  nostra,  et 
Barbaras  Syrtes,  ubi  Maura  sempei 
iEstuat  unda : 


CARMINT.M. 一  LIBEK  II. 


Til  jr,  Argeo  positura  colono, 
Sit  mea^  sedes  utinam  senectse. 
Sit  modus  lasso  maris  et  viaruia 
Militineque. 

Undo  si  Pa  rose  prohibent  iniqus, 
Duice  pellitis  ovibus  GalsDsi 
Flumen  ct  regnata  petam  Laconi 
Rura  Phalanto. 

ille  tcrraruin  mihi  praeter  omnes 
《n^ulus  ridet,  ubi  noil  Hymetto 
Mclla  decedunt,  viridique  certat 
Bacca  Venafro. 

Vcr  ubi  lcngum  tepidasque  prsebet 
Jupiter  brumas,  et  amicus  Aulon 
^ertili  Baccho  minimum  Falernip. 
Invidet  uvis. 

IUe  te  mecuin  locus  ct  beatsB 
Postulant  arces  ；  ibi  tu  calentem 
Debita  sparges  lacrima  favillam 
Vatis  amici. 


Carmen  VII. 

AD  POMPEIUM. 

O  ssBpe  mecum  tempus  iu  ultimuiD 
Deductc,  Bruto  militias  duce, 
Quis  te  redonavit  Quiritern 
Dl»  patriis  Italoque  ccbIo 

Poropei,  meorum  prime  sodalium  t 
Cum  quo  inorantem  saspe  diem  meto 


a.  HOBATII  FLACIJ1 


Vt&gij  corona  tus  nitentes 
MalobathTo  Syrio  capillos. 

Tecum  Philippos  et  celerem  f'ugam 
Sensi,  relict  a  iion  bene  parmula  ； 
Quum  fracta  Virtus,  et  minaces* 
Turpe  solum  tetigere  mento, 

Sed  me  per  hostes  Mercurius  celer 
Denso  paventem  sustulit  aere  ； 
Te  rursus  in  bellum  resorbens 
Unda  fretis  tulit  EBstuosis. 

£rgo  obligatam  redde  Jovi  dapem, 
Longaque  fessum  militia  latus 
Depone  sub  lauru  mea,  nec 
Parce  cadis  tibi  destinatis. 

Oblivioso  levia  Massico 
Ciborio  exple,  funde  capacibus 
Unpruenta  de  conchis.    Quis  ado 
Deproperare  apio  coronas 

Curatve  myrto  ？  quern  Venus  arbitruifi 
Dicet  bibcndi  ？    Non  ego  sanius 
Tiacchabor  Edonis :  recepto 
Dulce  rriihi  furere  est  amico. 


Carmen  IX. 
AD  VALGIUM. 
Non  semper  imbres  nubibus  hispidos 
Manant  in  agros,  aut  mare  Caspiuni 
Vexant  meequales  procellaB 
Uv^ue,  nec  Armeniis  in  ori* 


i 

d«  10.]  CARMINUM. 一 LIBER  II.  311 

Amice  Valgi,  stal  glacies  iners 
Mense3  per  omnes  ；  aut  Aquilonibue 
Querceta  Gargani  laborant, 
Et  foliis  viduantur  orni. 

Tu  semper  urges  flebilibus  modis 
Mysten  ademtum  ；  nec  tibi  Vesporo 
Surgente  decedunt  amorcs, 
Nec  rapidum  fugiente  Solem 

At  non  ter  aevo  functus  amabilem 
Ploravit  omnes  Antilochum  senex 
Annos  ；  nec  impubem  parentes 
Troi'lon,  aut  Phrygise  sorores 

Flevere  semper.    Desine  mollium 
Tandem  querelarum  ；  et  potius  nova 
Cantemus  Augusti  tropasa 

CaBsaris,  et  rigidum  Niphaten  ； 

Medumque  flumen,  gentibus  addituiu 
Victis,  minores  volvere  vortices  ； 
Intraque  prsBScriptura  Gelonos  , 
Exiguis  equitare  campis.  v 


Carmen  X. 

AD  LICINIUM. 

ilectius  vives,  Licini,  neque  altum 
Semper  urgendo,  neque,  dura  procellaa 
Cautus  horrescis,  nimiuin  premen  \o 
Litus  iniquum. 

Auream  quisquis  mediocntaiem  ^ 
Diligit,  tutu?  caret  obsoleti 


10 


』 


in 


IIORATC:  FLA  CC1 


10  It 


Sordibus  tecti,  caret  invidcnda 
Sobrius  aula. 

8sBpiu8  ventis  agitatur  ingene 
Pinus,  et  celss  graviore  casu  重 Q 

T>«c:duiit  turres,  feriuntque  sumr  ios 
Fulgura  montes. 

Sperat  infestis,  metuit  secundis 
Alteram  sortem  bene  praeparatuin 
Pectus     Informes  hiemes  reducit  I 
Jupiter,  idem 

Summovet.    Non,  si  male  nun6.  et  olira 
Sic  erit.    Quondam  cithara  tacentera 
Suscitat  Musam,  neque  semper  annua 

Tendit  Apollo.  HQ 

flebus  anguslis  animosus  atque 
Forlis  appare  :  sapienter  idem 
Contrahes  vento  nimium  secundo 
Turgida  vela. 


Carmen  XI. 
AD  QUINTIUM. 

Cluid  bcllicosus  Cantaber,  et  Scythes, 
Hirpine  Quinti,  cogitet,  Hadria 
Divisus  objecto,  remittas 

QutBrere  ；  nec  trepides  in  ubujdq 

.Poscentig  revi  pauca.    Fugit  retix> 
Levis  Juventas,  et  P'^cor,  arida 
Pellente  lascivos  amorcs 
Canitie  facilemque  somaum. 


CAKM1NUM. ― LIBER  u 


Non  semper  idem  floribus  est  hunoj 
^emis  ；  neque  lino  Luna  rub  ens  nilet 
Vultu  •  quid  aiternis  ininorei.n 
Consiliis  auimuin  fatigas  ••' 

Cur  non  sub  alta  vel  platano  vel  hac. 
Pinu  jacentes  sic  temere,  et  rofed 
Cdnos  odorati  capillos, 

Dum  licet,  Assyriaque  car  do 

E)otamus  uncti  ？    Dis^pat  Euius 
Curas  edaces.    Quis  puer  ocius 
Restinguet  ardentis  Falcrni 
Pocula  prsetcreunte  lympha  ？ 


Carmen  XII. 

AD  MiECENATEM. 

\c  lis  longa  ferae  bella  Numantiae, 
Nec  dirum  Hannibalem,  nee  Siculuni  ma/e 
•Pcmio  purp  ureum  sanguine,  mollibus 
Aptari  citharse  modis : 

Nec  ssevos  Lapithas,  et  nimium  mero 
Hylaeum  ；  domitosve  Herculea  mauu 
Telluris  juvenes,  unde  periculum 

Fulgens  contremuit  domiiB 

Saturm  veteris  :  tuque  pedestribus 
Dices  historiis  proelia  Caesaris, 
Maecenas,  melius,  ductaque  per  viafi 
Return  colla  minaciuiu. 


Me  dui res  douiinsc  Musa  Licymuiw 
Cantus.  mo  vc  luit  dicere  luciduro 


49  a.  IIOBATil  FLACCI  [1^.  131 

f  ulgenles  oculos,  et  bene  mutuis  19 
ridum  pectus  amoribus 

Quam  nec  ferre  pedem  dedecuit  chorla, 
Nec  certare  joco,  nec  daro  brachia 
Ludentem  nitidis  virginibus,  sacro 

Dians  colebris  die.  W 

Nuir.  tu.  quo;  teuuit  dives  AchsBmenes, 
Aut  pinguis  rhrygiae  Mygdonias  opegf 
Permutj*  .<s  velis  crine  Licymnise, 

Plonas  aut  Arabum  domon  ？ 


Carmen  XIII. 
In  arboreni,  cujus  casu  pasne  oppressus  ftjer»c 
【Ue  et  nefasto  te  posuit  die, 
Quicunquc  primiun,  et  sacrilega  manu 
Produxit,  arbos,  in  nepotum 
Perniciera,  opprobriumque  pagi. 

Ilium  et  parentis  crediderim  sui  A 
Fregisse  cervicem,  et  penetralia 
Sparsisse  nocturno  cruore 

Hospitis  ；  ille  veneria  Colcha, 

Et  quidquid  usquam  coricipitur  neias 
Tractavit,  agro  qui  statuit  meo  || 
Te,  triste  lignun:,  te  caducum 
In  domini  caput  immerentis. 

Quid  quisquo  vitet,  nunquam  homini  salii 
Cautum  est,  in  horas.    Navita  Bos)M)ruii] 

Farius  pcrhorrescit,  neque  ultra  t 
?JiBca  timet  ai'unde  fata ; 


CARMINUM. 一 LIBER  (I 


Miles  Bagittas  et  celerem  fugam 
Parthi  ；  catd-ias  Parthus  et  Italuru 
Rr>bur  :  sed  improvisa  leti 
Vis  rapuit  rapietque  gentos 

Quam  psBne  furvaB  regna  ProserpinsB; 
£t  judicantem  vidimus  ^Kacum, 
Sedesque  discretas  piorum,  et 
iEoliis  fidihus  querentem 

Sappho  pucllis  de  popularibus, 
Et  te  sonantem  plenius  aureo, 
AlccBe,  plectfo  dura  navis, 
Dura  fugsB  mala,  dura  belli  ！ 

U  fcrumque  sacro  digna  silentio 
Mirantur  Umbrae  dicere  ；  sed  magis 
Pugnas  et  exactos  tyrannos 

Densum  humeris  bibit  aure  vulgiis 

Quid  mirum  ？  ubi  illis  carminibus  stupens 
Demittit  atras  bellua  centiceps 
Aures,  et  intorti  capiilis 

Eumenidum  recreantur  aiigues  '•• 

Quin  et  Prometheus  et  Pelopis  parens 
Dulci  laborum  decipitur  souo  : 
Nec  curat  Orion  leones 
Aut  timidos  agitare  lyncas. 

•  Carmen  XIV. 

AD  POSTUMUM. 
£heu  ！  fugaces,  Postume,  Postunie, 
Labuntur  anni  ；  nec  pietas  moiam 
Bugis  et  instanti  senectaB 
Afieret.  indomita^que  morti  * 


<4  Q   HORATII  FL.t  ^CJ  匕1 鲞 ，12 

Noil;  si  treceuif,  quotquot  eunt  dies,  4 
Amice,  places  illacrimabilem 
Plutona  tauris  :  qui  ter  amplum 
Geryonen  Tityonque  tristi 

Compcscit  unda.  scilicet  omnibus, 
Quicunque  terne  munere  vescimur,  10 
Enaviganda,  she  reges 
Sive  inopes  erimus  coloni. 

Fnistra  cruento  Marte  carebimus, 
Fractisque  rauci  fluctibus  Hadriae  ； 

Frustra  per  auctumnos  nocentem  尋 
Corporibus  metuemus  Austrum : 

Visendus  ater  flumine  languido 
Cocytos  errans,  et  Danai  genus 
Infame,  damnatusque  longi 

Sisyphus  iEolides  laboris.  20 

Linquenda  tellus,  et  domus,  et  placeni! 
Uxor  ；  neque  harum,  quas  colis  arborutc 
Te,  prsBter  invisas  cupressos, 
Ulla  brevem  dominum  sequetur. 

Absumet  hseres  Caecuba  dignior  91 
Servata  centum  clavibus,  et  mero 
Tinget  pavimentum  superbis 
Pontificum  potiore  coBiiis. 

Carmen  XV.  • 
IN  &UI  SiECULI  LUXURIAM  • 
Jam  】>auca  aratro  jugera  regi® 
Moles  reliuquent :  undique  latius 
Extenta  visentur  Lucrino 

Stagna  lacu  :  platanusque  cselebs 


CARM1NUM. 一 LIBEK  II. 


Evincet  ulmos  :  turn  violaria,  et 
Myrtus,  et  omnis  copia  narium, 
Spargent  olivetis  odorem 
Fertilibus  domino  priori : 

Tom  epissa  ramis  laurea  fervidos 
JSxcludct  ictus.    Nou  ita  Romuli 
PraBscriptum  et  intonsi  Catonis 
Auspiciis,  veterumque  norma 

Privatus  illis  census  erat  brevis, 
Comnune  magnum  :  nulla  decern |^edui 
Metata  privatis  opacam 
Porticus  excipiebat  Arcton  ； 

Nec  tbrtuitum  spernere  cespitem 
Leges  sinebant,  oppida  publico 
Sumtu  jubentes  et  deorum 
Templa  novo  decorare  saxo. 

Carmen  XVI. 

AD  GROSPHUM. 
Otium  divos  rogat  impotenti 
Pressus  JEgsso,  simul  atra  nubes 
Condidit  Lunam,  neque  certa  hiigeni 
Sidera  naulis  : 

Otium  bello  furiosa  Thrace, 
Otium  Medi  pharetra  decori, 
Grosphe,  non  gemmis  neque  purpura  vf*- 
nale  neque  auro. 

Non  emm  gazse  neque  consularifi 
Snmmovet  lictor  miseros  tumultiiR 
Mentis,  *t  curas  laqueata  circum 
Tecta  vo?antca 


a.  HORATU  FLACC 


Vivitur  parvo  bene,  cui  paternum  , 
Splendet  in  mensa  tenui  salinuiu, 
Nec  leves  somnos  timor  aut  crpuio 
Sordidus  aufert. 

Quid  brevi  fortes  jaculamur  acv  > 
Multa  ？  quid  terras  alio  calentes 
Sole  mutamus  ？    PatrisB  quis  exsui 
Se  quoque  fugit  ？ 

Bcandit  seratas  vitiosa  naves 
Cura,  neo  turnias  equitum  relinquit. 
Ocior  cervis,  et  agentc  nimbos 
Ocior  Euro. 

LsBtus  in  praescns  animus,  quod  ultra  Mt« 
Oderit  curare,  et  amara  lento 
Temperet  risu.    Nihil  est  ab  omni 
Parte  Leatum. 

Abstulit  clarum  cita  mors  Achilleni, 
Longa  Tithonum  minuit  senectus  ； 
Et  mihi  forsan,  tibi  quod  negarit, 
Porriget  hora. 

Te  greges  centum  Siculaeque  circum 
Mugiunt  vaccse  ；  tibi  tollit  hinnitum 
Apta  quadrigis  equa  ；  te  bis  Afro 
Murice  tinctsB 

Veetiunt  lanas  :  mihi  parva  rura,  et 
Spirit um  Graiae  tenuem  Camjn» 
Paica  non  mendax  dedit,  et  malignum 
Speraere  vulgiis. 


CAHMINUM  一 LIBER  11. 


Car 丽 XVII. 
AD  M^ECENATEM. 

Cur  ine  querelis  exanimas  tuis  ？ 
Nec>  Dis  amicum  est,  nec  mihi,  pna^ 
Obire,  Maecenas,  mearum 

Grande  decus  columenque  remm. 

Ah  ！  te  meae  si  partem  a»ims8  rapit 
Maturior  vis,  quid  inoror  altera, 
Nec  carus  aeque,  nec  superstes 
Integer  ？    Ille  dies  utramque 

Ducet  ruinam.    Non  ego  pcrfidum 
Dixi  sacramentum  :  ibimus,  ibimu8》 
Utcunque  praecedes,  supremuiu 
Carpere  iter  comites  parati. 

Me  nec  Chimserse  spiritus  ignes, 
Nec,  si  rcsurgat,  centimanus  Gyas 
Dive!  let  unquam  :  sic  potenti 
Justitiie  placitumque  Parcui. 

Sen  Libra,  seu  me  Scorpios  adBpicii 
Formidolosus,  pars  violcntior 
Natalis  horse,  seu  tyrannus 
Hesperiae  Capricornus  undss, 

Utrumque  nostrum  incredibili  mode 
Consentit  astrum.    Te  Jovis  in?pio 
Tutela  Satumo  refulgens 
Kripuit,  volucrisque  Feti 

Tarda vi t  a] as,  quum  populus  frequanf 
L»tuni  theatris  ter  crepuit  sonum : 


a.  uouATii  fla  rci 


in,  ia 


Me  truncus  illapsus  ceiebro 
Sustulnrat  nisi  Faunus  ic  luin 


Dextra  levasset,  Mercurialium 
Gustos  virorum.    Reddere  victnaa« 
.Edemque  votivam  memento  : 
INfos  humilem  feriemus  agnaro 


韌 


Carmen  XVIII. 

Nun  ebur  ncque  aureum 

M  3a  renidet  in  domo  lacunar  ； 
Nou  trabes  Hymettiae 

Preuiunt  columnar,  ultima  rccisM  • 
A  frica  ；  neque  Attali  o 

Ignotus  hseres  regiam  occupavi  ； 
Nec  Laconicas  mihi 

Trahunt  honest®  purpuras  client®. 
At  fides  et  ingent 

Benign  a  vena  est  ；  pauper'jinque  diref  ，C 
Me  petit :  nihil  supra 

Deos  lacesso  ；  nec  potentem  amicura 
Largiora  fiagito, 

Satis  beatus  unicis  Sabinis. 
Truditur  dies  die,  \6 

Novjeque  pergunt  interire  Luna) : 
Tu  secanda  m  armor  a 

Jjocas  sub  ipsum  funus  ；  et,  sepulcri 
Immemor,  struis  domos  ； 

Marisque  Baiis  obstrepentis  urges  M 
Sammovwe  litora, 

Pamm  locuples  continentc  npa. 
Quid  ？  quod  usque  proxirios 

Keyoiiis  agri  terminos,  et  ultra 
Limite3  ciicntium  tJX 

Balis  a  varus  ；  iwliitur  paiernoi 


•  I  CARM.INUM. 一 LlJIEft  Jl. 

fn  emu  ferens  Deos 

Et  uxor,  et  vir,  sordidos  ^uo  natM. 
Nulla  certior  tamen, 

Rapacis  Orci  fine  destinata 
Aula  divitem  manet 

Herum.  Quid  ultra  tendis  ？  JEqusl  tellua 
Paupcri  recluditur 

Begumque  pueris  :  nec  satclles  Orci 
Callidum  Promethea 

Revexit  auro  captus.    Hie  superbum 
Tantalum,  atque  Tantali 

Genus  coercet  ；  hie  levare  functum 
Pauperem  laboribus 

Vocatus  atque  non  moratus  audit. 


Carmen  XIX. 

IN  BACCHUM. 

fiacchum  in  rcmotis  carmiua  rupibus 
Vidi  docentem  (credite  posteri  ！) 
Nymphasque  discentes,  et  aures 
Capripedum  Satyroruia  acutas. 

Euoe  ！  recenti  mens  trepidat  metu, 
Plenoque  Bacchi  pectorc  turbidiun 
Lsetatur  ！  Euoe  ！  parce,  Liber  ！ 
Parce,  gravi  metuendd  thyrao  ！ 

Fas  pervicaces  est  mihi  Thyiadaa, 
Vinique  fontem,  lactis  et  uberes 
Cantare  rivos,  atque  truncis 
Lapsa  cavis  iterarc  mslla. 

Fas  et  beatsB  conjugis  additum 
Stellis  honorrm,  tectaquc  Penthei' 

C 


50 


a.  HORATII  riiACCl 


119, 20 


Disjecta  non  leni  ruina,  ]fl 
ThraoJB  et  exitium  Lycurgi. 

Tu  dectis  amnes,  tu  mare  barbarmu 
Tu  separatis  uvidus  in  jugis 
Nodo  coerces  viperino 

Bistonidum  sine  frau^e  crincs. 

Tu,  quum  parentis  regna  per  arduiu* 
Cohors  Gigantum  scanderet  impia. ' 
Rhcetum  retorsisti  leonis 
TJnguibus  horribilique  mala : 

Quainquam,  choreis  aptior  et  jocis  25 
JLudoque  dictus,  non  sat  idoneus 
Pugnse  ferebaris  ；  sod  idem 
Pacis  eras  mediusquc  beUi. 

Te  vidit  insons  Cerberus  aureo. 
Cornu  decorum,  leniter  attcrens  W 
Caudam,  et  reocdentis  trilingui 
Ore  pedes  tetigitque  crura. 


Carmen  XX. 

AD  M^ECENATEM. 
Non  usitata,  non  tenui  ferar 
Penna  biformis  per  liquidum  aethera 
Vates  :  neque  in  terris  morabox 
Longius  ；  invidiaque  major 

Urbes  relinquam.    Ncn  ego  pauperarn  g 
Sanguis  parentum,  non  ego,  quern  tocm 
Dilecte,  Maecenas,  obibo. 
Nec  Styga  cohibebor  unda. 


CARM1NUM. 一 LIBEK  II. 

Jam  jam  residunt  cruribus  aspera: 
Pelles  ；  et  album  mutor  iu  aliteiri 
Superna  ；  nascunturque  leves 
Per  digitos  humerosque  pliuiie. 

Jam  Daedalco  notior  Icaro 
Vieain  gementis  litora  Bospori, 
Syrtesque  Gsetulas  canorus 
Ale's  Hyperboreosque  campos. 

Me  Colchus,  et,  qui  dissimulat  metum 
MarssB  cohort  is,  Dacus,  et  ultimi 
Noscent  Geloni :  me  peritus 
Discet  Iber,  Khodanique  potor. 

Abeint  inani  funere  nacuia), 
Lucttuqiie  turpes  et  qucrimomis . 
Oompeioe  clamorem,  ac  aepulcri 
Mute  Mipervacuo«  honon». 


Q  il  0  B  A  T II  Jb  LACCI 

C  A  R  M  I  N  U  M 


LIBER  TERTIUS. 


Carmen  I. 

Oi>i  profanum  vulgus  et  arceo : 
Favete  Unguis  :  carmina  non  prius 
Audita  Musarum  sacerdos 
Virginibus  puerisque  canto. 

flegum  tirnendorum  in  proprios  greges 
Reges  in  ipsos  imperium  est  Jovis, 
Clari  Giganteo  triurapho, 
Cuncta  supercilio  moventis. 

list  ut  viro  vir  latius  ordinet 
Arbusta  sulcis  ；  hie  generosior 
Descendat  in  Campum  petitor  ； 
Moribus  hie  meliorque  fama 

Conlendat  ；  illi  turba  clientium 
Sit  major  :  sequa  lege  Necessitas 
Sortitur  insignes  et  imos  ； 

Orane  capax  movet  urna  nomeu 

Destrictus  ensis  cui  super  impia 
Ccrvice  pendet,  non  Siculse  dapes 
Dulcem  claborabunt  saporem, 
Non  avium  citharaeve  canUia 


a.  HORATII  PLACCI  CARMINUM. 一 LIBER 


Soninum  reducent.    Somnus  arrest  um 
Lcnis  virorum  non  humiles  domos 
F&stidit,  umbrosamve  ripam, 
Non  Zephyris  agitata  Tempe, 

Ddsiderantem  quod  satis  est  nequt* 
Tumuituosum  sollicitat  mare, 
Nec  ssbvus  Arcturi  cadenti? 
Impetus,  aut  orient  is  HaBdi : 

Non  verberatffi  ^randine  vines 
Fundusve  mendax,  arbore  nur  c  aquas 
Culpante,  nunc  torrentia  agrcs 
Sidera  nunc  hi^mes  iuiquas. 

Contracla  pi  sees  aequora  sentiunt 
Jactis  in  altum  molibus  :  hue  frequei«p 
CR?menta  demittit  redemtor 

Cum  famulis,  dominusque  terr»  • 

Fastidiosus  :  sed  Timor  et  Minas 
Scandunt  eodem,  quo  dominus  ；  neque 
Decedit  aerata  triremi,  et 

Post  equitera  sedot  atra  Cuia. 

^uod  si  dolentem  nec  Phrygius  laj»i« 
Nec  purpuraram  sidere  clarior 
Delenit  usus,  nec  Falerna 

Vitis,  Achaeraeniumve  costnm  ； 

Car  mvidendis  postibus  et  novo 
Sublime  ritu  moliar  atrium  ？ 
Cui  valle  perrautem  Sabina 
Divitiaf}  operogi«  res 


a.  UORATII  FLACCI 


Carmen  II. 

Au^starr.  ainice  pauperiem  paU 
Robustus  acri  militia  pucr 
Condiscat  ；  et  Parthos  feroces 
Vexet  eques  mctuendus  hasta : 

Vitamque  sub  diva  trepidis  agat 
In  rebu&    Ilium  et  mcBnibus  lio,uma 
Matrona  beliantis  tyranni 
Prospiciens  et  adulta  virgo 

euspiret :  Eheu  ！  ne  rudis  agmirtuiD 
Sponsus  lacessat  regius  asperum 
Tactu  leoneia,  quern  cruenta. 
Per  medias  rapit  ira  cauW 

Dulce  et  decorum  est  pro  patria  mmi 
More  ct  fugacem  persequitur  virum. 
Nec  parcit  imbellis  juventai 
Poplitibus  timidoque  tergc  • 

Virtus,  repulssB  nescia  sordidae, 
Intaminatis  fulget  honoribus : 
Nec  sumit  aut  ponit  secures 
Arbitrio  popularis  aursB. 

Virtus,  recludens  immeritis  mon 
CcBlum,  negata  tsntat  iter  via  : 
CoBtusque  vulgares  et  udam 
Spernit  humum  fiigiente  penn 

Est  et  fideli  tut  a  si  lent  io 
Afteroes  :  vitabo,  qui  Cereris  sacrum 
Vulgarit  arcinse,  sub  isdem 

Sit  trabibus,  fra^ilemve  ineeuizi 


CARMINUM. 一 LIBER  111. 

Solva:  phaselon.    Ssepe  Diespiter 
Neglectus  incesto  addidit  integrum  ； 
Raro  antecedentem  scelestum 
Deseruit  pede  Poena  claudo. 

Carmen  III. 
Justum  ac  tenacem  propositi  vinim 
Non  civiu  m  ardor  prava  jubentium. 
Non  vultus  instantis  tyranni 

Mente  quatit  solida,  neque  Auster' 

Dux  inquieti  turbidus  Hadrise, 
Nec  fulminantis  magna  manus  Jovu  . 
Si  fractus  iUabatur  orbis, 
Impavidum  ferient  ruinaB. 

Hao  arte  Pollux  et  vagus  Hercules 
Enisus  arces  attigit  igneas : 
Quos  inter  Augustus  recuinbens 
Purpureo  bibit  ore  nectar. 

Hac  te  merentem,  Bacche  pater,  tun 
Vexere  tigres,  indocili  jugum 
Collo  trahentcs  ；  hac  Quirinus 
Martis  equis  Acheronta  fugit, 

Gratum  elocuta  consiliantibus 
Junone  divis  :  Ilion,  Ilion 
Fatalis  incestusque  judex 
Et  inulier  peregrina  vertit 

In  puiverem,  ex  quo  destituit  dean 
Heroede  pacta  Laomedon,  mihi 
Castseque  damnatura  Miuervao 
Cum  populo  et  duce  frauduleata. 


a.  HORAT£f.  FLAOf 


Jam  nec  Lacsens  splendet  adult  ； M 
Famosus  hospcs,  nec  Priami  dciAUf 
Pcrjura  pugnases  Achivos 
Hectoreis  opibus  refringit 

Nostris^ue  ductum  seditionibus 
Bellum  resedit.    Protinus  et  grart  M 
Iras,  et  invisum  nepotem, 
Troi'a  quern  peperit  saceraoi, 

Marti  redonabo.    Ilium  ego  lucid&a 
Inire  sedes,  discere  nectaris 

Succos,  et  adscribi  quietis  96 
Ordinibus  patiar  deorum. 

Dum  longus  inter  seBviat  Ilion 
Romamque  pontus,  qualibet  ex«uioi 
In  parte  regnanto  beati . 

Dum  Priami  Paridisque  busto  40 

lnsultet  armentum,  et  catulos  ier» 
Celent  inultse,  stet  Capitolium 
Fulgens,  triumphatisque  possit 
Roma  fcrox  dare  jura  Media 

Honenda  late  nomen  in  ultimas  16 
Extendat  oras,  qua  medius  liquor 
Secernit  Europen  ab  Afro, 

Qua  tumidus  rigat  arva  Nilus  • 

Aurum  irrepertum,  et  sic  melius  Bituio 
Quum  terra  celat,  spernere  fortior, 
Quam  cogere  humanos  in  usui 
Omne  sacrutn  rapiento  dextnu 


«4| 


CaAHINUM. 一 LIB  BR  III 


61 


Quicunque  mundo  terminus  obetitit 
Hunc  tangat  armis,  visere  gestiens, 

Qua  parte  debacchantur  igaes.  ft£ 
Qua  nebulae  pluviique  rores. 

8ed  bellicosis  fata  Quiritibus 
llac  lege  dico  ；  ne  nixnium  pii 
Rebusque  fidentes  avitsB 

Tecta  velint  repaiare  Troj*.  60 

Trojae  renascens  alite  lugubri 
Fortuna  tristi  clade  iterabitur, 
Ducente  victrices  catervas 
Conjuge  me  Jovis  et  sorore. 

Ter  si  resurgat  mums  aeneus  BG 
Auctore  PhoBbo,  ter  pereat  meis 
Excisus  Argivis  ；  ter  uxor 

Capta  virura  puerosque  ploret» 

Non  haec  jocosss  conveniunt  lym  •• 
Quo  Musa  teudis  ？    Desine  pervicax  ,9 
Referre  ceraiones  deorum,  et 
Magna  modis  tenuare  parvis. 


Carmen  IV. 

AD  CALLIOPEN. 

Descende  ccbIo,  et  die  age  tibia, 
Begina,  longum,  Calliope,  meloe, 
Seu  voce  ni\nc  mavis  acuta, 
Sen  fidibus  cithamque  PhoBbi 

Auditis  ？  an  me  lndit  amabilis 
Ingania  ？    Audire  et  videor  pios 

C  2 


a.  HORATII  FLACCI 


Errare  per  Iucob,  amosnse 
Quoa  ct  aquas  subeunt  et  aurau. 

Ma  fabulosse,  Vulture  in  Apulo 
Altriuis  extra  limen  Apuliae, 
Jjiido  fatigatumque  somno 

Fronde  nova  puerum  palumbea 

Tcxcre  :  mirum  quod  foret  omnibus, 
Quicunque  celssB  nidum  Acheroutise, 
Saltusque  Bantinos,  et  arvum 
Pingue  tenent  liumilis  Forenti  ； 

Ut  tuto  ab  atris  corpore  viperis 
Doraiirem  et  ursis  ；  ut  preraerer  sacra 
Lauroque  collataque  myrto, 
Non  sine  Dis  animosus  infans. 

Vester,  Camenae,  vester  in  arduos 
Tollor  Sabinos  ；  sou  mihi  frigidum 
Prseneste,  seu  Tibur  supinum, 
Sou  liquidsB  placuere  Bais. 

i'estris  amicum  fontibus  et  choria 
Non  me  Philippis  versa  acies  retro. 
Devota  non  exstinxit  arbor, 
Nec  Sicula  Palinurus  unda. 

Vtcunque  mecum  vos  eritis,  libens 
Insanientem,  navita,  Bosporum 
Tentabo,  et  urentes  arenas 
L  itoris  Assyrii  viator. 

Visani  Britannos  hospitibus  ieron, 

Bt  lstuni  equino  sanguine  Concaauin  t 


t^AHMlN  JM. 一 UBEK  III 


Visara  pharetratos  Gelonos 

Et  Scythicum  inviolatus  ainaem 

Vos  Csesarom  altum,  militia  simuJ 
FessaB  cohortes  addidit  oppidis, 
Finire  qusrentem  labores, 
Pierio  recreatis  antro : 

Vos  lene  consilium  et  datis,  et  dato 
Gaudetis  almaB.    Scimus,  ut  impioa 
Titanas  immanemque  turmam 
Fulmiue  sustulerit  corusco, 

Qui  terram  inertem,  qui  maro  temperat 
Ventosum  ；  et  umbras  regnaque  tristia, 
Divosqne,  mortalesque  turbas 
Imperio  regit  unus  soquo. 

Magnum  ilia  terrorem  intulcrat  Jovi 
Fidens,  juventus  horrida,  brachiis, 
Fratresque  tendentes  opaco 
Pclion  imposuisse  Olympo. 

Sed  quid  Typhoeus  et  validus  Mimas, 
Aut  quid  minaci  Porphyrion  statu, 
Quid  Rhoetus,  evulsisque  truncis 
Enceladus  jaculator  audax, 

Contra  sonant  em  Palladis  a3gida 
Possent  ruentes  ？    Hinc  avidus  stetit 
V-alcanus,  hinc  matrona  Jimo，  et 
N  unquam  humeris  poaiturus  aixmnv 

)u  rore  puro  CastalisB  lavit 
Siines  solutos,  qui  Lycite  te>oot 


60 


a.  HORA^Il  FLA  GUI 


II  5 


Dumeta  natalemque  silvam, 
Delius  et  Patareus  Apollo 

Vis  consili  expers  mole  ruit  su*  r  5^ 
Vim  temperatam  Di  quoque  pn>voLcol 
In  majuB  ；  idem  odere  vires 
Omne  nefas  animo  movenUsn. 

Testis  mearum  cei.timanus  Gyas 
Sententiarum,  notus  et  integrs  ，l 
Tentator  Orion  Dianas 
Virginea  domitus  sagitta. 

Injecta  inonstris  Terra  dolet  suis, 
Moeretque  partus  fulrnine  luridum 

Missos  ad  Orcum  :  nec  peredit  76 
Impositam  celer  ignis  ^Etnea  ； 

[ncontinentis  nec  Tityi  jccur 
Relinquit  ales,  nequitisB  additns 
Gustos :  amatorem  et  trecents 

Pirithoura  cohibent  catena).  80 


Carmen  V. 

CcbIo  tonantem  credidiraus  Jovem 
Regnare  :  praesens  divus  habebitiu 
Augustus,  adjectis  Britannin 
Iraperio  gravibusque  Persis. 

Milesne  Crassi  conjuge  barbara  I 
Turpis  mantus  vixit  ？  et  hostiuiii— 
Proh  Curia,  inversique  mores  ！一 
Conflenuit  socerorum  in  arvb, 


OAbMINUM. ~ LIBER  ill. 

Sub  rege  Medo,  Maisus  et  Apulua  ' 
Anciliorum  et  nomini^  et  togSB 
OMitus  BBternajque  Vcstae, 

Incolumi  Jove  ct  urbe  Roma  i 

Hoc  caverat  mens  provida  Reguli 
Diasentientis  conditionibus 
Fcedis,  et  exemplo  trahsnti 
Perniciem  veniens  ir.  sevum, 

Si  non  perirent  immiserabilis 
Captiva  pubes.    "  Signa  ego  Puni(  ik 

Affixa  delubris,  et  arma 
,     Militibus  sino  ceede,"  dixit » 

" Derepta  vidi :  vidi  ego  civium 
lletorta  tergo  brachia  libera, 
rortasque  non  clausas,  et  arva 
Marte  coli  populata  nostro. 

Auro  repensus  scilicet  acrior 
Miles  redibit  ！    Flagitio  additis 
Damnum.    Neque  amissos  colore* 
Lana  refert  medicata  fuco, 

Nec  vera  virtus,  quum  semcl  excidit. 
Curat  reponi  deterioribus. 
Si  pugnet  extricata  densis 
Cerva  plagis,  erit  ille  fortis, 

Qui  perfidis  se  credidit  hostibus  ； 
Et  Marte  Pcenos  proteret  altero, 
Qui  lora  restrictis  lacertis 
Sensit  iners,  timuitque  n  uriem 


U.  UOllATfl  FLACCI 


lliiic,  umh  vitam  sumeret  aptius : 
Pacem  et  duello  miscuit.    O  pudor  ！ 
O  magna  Carthago,  probrosis 
Altior  ItalieB  ruinis  ！" 一 

Fert  ur  pudica)  conjugis  osculum, 
Parvosque  natos,  ut  capitis  minor, 
Ab  se  removisse,  et  virilsm 
. Tomis  humi  posuisse  vultuin  ； 

Donee  labantes  coiisilio  Patres 
Firmaret  auctor  uunquam  alias  daUk 
Interque  moerentes  amicos 
Egregius  properaret  exsul. 

Atqui  soiebat,  qua)  sibi  barbarus 
Tortor  pararet  ；  non  aliter  tamen 
Dimovit  obstantes  propinquos, 
Et  populum  reditus  moranteii^ 

Quam  si  clientum  longa  negotia 
2Hjudicata  lite  relinqueret, 
Tendens  Venafranos  in  agros, 
Aut  Lacedsemonium  Tarcntum. 


Carmen  VI. 

AD  ROMANOS. 

Dalicta  majorum  immeritus  lues, 
Romane,  donee  templa  refeceris, 
^Bdesque  labentes  deorum,  et 
Fasdi  nigro  simulacra  fumo. 

1)ib  te  minorem  quod  geiis,  iinperas  •• 
Hinc  omne  prir  cipiuin,  huo  re&r  exitml. 


CAUMINUM.  —LIBER  111 


Di  multa  neglect  iederun: 
Hesperiss  mala  luctuosai. 

lain  bis  MonsBses  et  Pacori  nianut 
Non  auspicatos  contudit  impetus 
N>stros,  et  adjecisse  praedam 
Torquibus  exiguis  renidet. 

Pnne  occupatam  seditionibus 
Deievit  Urbem  Dacu*  et  ^Ethioj*  ； 
Hie  classe  formidatus,  ille 
Missilibus  melior  sagittis. 

Feciuida  culp®  saecula  nuptias 
Pnmum  inquinavere,  et  genus,  et  domoi  ； 
Hoc  fonte  derivata  clades 

In  patriam  populumque  iluxit 

Non  his  juveutus  orta  parentibua 
Infecit  sequor  sanguine  Punico, 
Pyrrhumque  et  ingentem  cecidit 
Antiochum,  Hannibalemquo  dii  m  ； 

8ed  rusticomm  mascula  militutu 
Proles,  Sabellis  docta  ligonibus 
Versiare  glebas,  et  sever© 
Matris  ad  arbitrium  recisos 

Portare  fustes,  sol  ubi  montiuin 
Mutaret  umbras,  et  juga  demeret 
Bobus  fatigatis,  amicum 

Tempiis  agens  abeunlc  cumi. 

Damnosa  quid  non  immini jt  diet! 
£tas  parentum,  pejor  avis,  tulit 


U.  HORATIl  FLACCI 


Nos  nequiores,  mox  daturas 
Progeniem  vitiosiorcm. 


Carmen  VIII. 

AD  MiECENATEM. 

Martiis  ccelebs  quid  agam  Kalendi^ 
Quid  velint  flores  ct  acerra  thuris 
Plena,  miraris,  positusque  carbo 
Cespite  vivo, 

Docto  sennones  utriusque  linguaB  ？ 
Voveram  dulces  epulas  et  album 
Libero  caprum,  prope  funeratus 
Arboris  ictu* 

Hie  dies  anno  redeunte  festus 
Corticem  adstrictum  pice  demovebit 
AmphorsB  fumum  bibere  institute 
Consule  Tullo. 

Sume,  MaBcenas,  cyathos  amici 
Sospitis  centum,  et  vigiles  lucernas 
Perfer  in  lucera  :  procul  omnis  esto 
Clamor  et  ira. 

Mitts  civiles  super  Urbe  curas 
Occidit  Daci  Cotisonis  agmea  . 
Med  us  infestus  sibi  luctuosis 
Dissidet  armis : 

Bervit  Hispans  vetus  hostis  om, 
Cantaber,  sera  domitus  catena  : 
Jam  SoythsB  laxo  nieditantur  area 
Cedere  campis. 


9  ]  CARMINUM.  — 1>  BER  III 

Nogligens,  ne  qua  populus  laboret 
Parte  privatim  nimium  cavero, 
Dona  pnesentis  cape  】;etus  hora,  ct 
Linque  severa. 


Carmen  IX. 
CARMEN  AMCEBiEUM 

HORATIUS. 

Donee  gratus  eram  tibi, 

Nec  quisquam  potior  brachia  Candida 
Cervici  juvenis  dabat, 

Persarum  vigui  rege  beatior. 

Lydia. 

Donee  non  aliam  magis  C 
Arsisti,  neque  erat  Lydia  post  Chloea, 

Multi  Lydia  nominis 

Romana  vigui  clarior  Ilia. 

HORATIUS. 

Me  nunc  Thressa  Chloc  regit, 

Duk"&  docta  modog,  et  citharsB  sciens  ''  10 
Pro  qua  non  metuam  mori, 

81  parcent  animse  fata  supersiiti. 

Lydu. 

Me  torret  face  mutua 

Thurini  Calais  filius  Ornyti : 
Pro  quo  bis  patiar  mori,  II 

Si  paicent  puero  fata  superstiti. 


Horatius. 

Qaid  ？  si  prisca  redit  Venus, 
Diductoeque  jugo  cogit  aeneo  ？ 


Q   HORATII  FLAGCI 


Bi  flava  rrcutitur  Chloe, 

Rejec  tscque  patet  janua  Lydin  V 

Lydia. 

^aamquam  sidere  pulchrior 
Ille  est,  tu  levior  cortice,  et  improbo 

fiacundior  Hadria  ； 
Tecur.i  vivere  amem,  tecum  olieam  iiboiifl 


Carmen  XI. 

AD  L  Y  D  E  N. 
Mercuri,  nam  te  docilis  magistrc 
Movit  Amphion  lapides  canendo, 
Tuque,  testudo,  resonare  septem 

Callida  ne\-\  isy 

Nec  loquax  olim  neque  grata,  nunc  et 
Divitum  mensis  et  arnica  templis. 
Die  modos,  Lyde  quibus  obstinataA 
Applicet  aures. 

Tu  potes  tigres  comitesque  silvas 
Ducere,  et  rivos  celeres  morari  ； 
Cessit  immanis  tibi  blandienti 
Janitor  aulsB, 

Cerberus,  quamvis  furiale  centum 
Muniant  angues  caput,  eestuetque 
Spirit  us  tnter,  saniesque  manct 
Ore  trilingui. 

Quin  et  Ixion  Titjosque  viiltu 
Risit  invito  :  stetit  uriia  pauluni 
Sicca,  aum  grato  Danai  pueliaf 
Canoiue  mulcf*. 


CARM1NUM. 一 L  BEB  III 


Audiat  Lyde  scelus  atque  notas 
Virginum  pctnas,  et  inane  lymphs 
Doliura  fundo  pereuntis  inio, 
Seraque  fata, 

Qusb  manent  culpas  etiam  sub  Oreo 
ImpisB,  nam  quid  potuere  majus  ？ 
Fmpis  sponsos  potuere  duro 
Perdere  ferro. 

Una  de  multis,  face  nuptiali 
Digna,  perjurura  fuit  in  parentem 
Splendide  mendax,  et  in  omne  virgo 
Nobilis  sBvum  ； 

" Surge,"  qusB  dixit  juveni  marito, 
" Surge,  ne  longus  tibi  somnus,  undo 
Nun  times,  detur  :  socerura  et  scelestas 
Falle  sorores  ； 

Quod,  velut  nactsB  vitulos  leasnaB, 
Singulos,  cheu  ！  lacerant..  Ego,  illis 
Mollior,  nec  te  feriam,  neque  intra 
Claustra  tenebo. 

Me  patei*  saevis  oneret  catcnis, 
Quod  viro  clemens  misero  peperci  ； 
Me  vel  extremos  Numidarum  ip  agroa 
Classe  releget. 

I,  pedes  qao  te  rapiunt  et  aurse, 
Diun  lavet  nox  et  Venus  :  I  secundo 
Omuio  ；  et  nostri  mcraorem  sepuicio 
dcaipe  querela m.1' 


Q.  B01ATII  PLAOO! 


Carmen  XII. 

AD  NEOBULEJM 

Miserarum  est,  neq  ue  Amori  dare  ludun  ,  neqvo  i7 丄 loi 
Mala  vino  lavere  :  aut  exanimari  metuer.tes 
Patruro  verbera  linguae.    Tibi  qualum  Cythercaj 
Puer  ales,  tibi  telas,  operosseque  Minervss 
Studium  aufert,  Neobulo,  Liparei  nitor  Hebri, 
Simu!  unctos  Tiberinis  humeros  lavit  in  undis, 
Eques  ipso  melior  Bellerophonte,  neque  pugno 
Ncque  segni  pede  victus :  catus  idem  per  apertuoi 
Fugientes  agitato  grege  cervos  jaculari,  et 
Celer  alto  latitantem  fruticeto  excipere  aprum. 


C All  MEN  XIII 

AD  FONTEM  BANDUSIUM. 

O  fons  Bandusise,  splendidior  vitro, 
Dulci  digne  mero,  non  sine  floribui. 
Cras  donaberis  hasdo, 

Cui  frons  turgida  cornibus 

Priinis,  et  Vcnerem  et  proslia  des\ina.t 
Frustra  :  nam  gelidos  inficiet  tibi 
.Rubro  sanguine  rivos 
Lascivi  su  boles  gregis. 


Te  flagrantis  atrox  hora  Canicul» 
Nescit  tangere  :  tu  frigus  amabil? 
Fessis  vomere  tauris 
Praebes,  et  pecori  vago. 


Fies  nobilium  tu  quoque  ibntium, 
Me  dicente  cavis  impositam  ilzceio 
Saxis,  unde  loquaces 
Lymphae  desiliunt  tuie. 


1 4.}  CARMINUM.— LIBER  IIL  W 

Carmen  XIV. 

A  D  ROMANO  S. 

Hercuiis  ritu  modo  dictus,  O  Plel<i 
Morte  venalem  petiisse  laurum, 
Caesar  flispana  rspetit  Penates 
Victor  ab  ora. 

Uiiico  gaudens  mulier  marito  I 
Prodeat,  justis  operata  divis  ； 
£t  soror  clari  duels,  et  deconB  » 
Supplice  vitta 

Vl^giimm  matres,  juvenumque  uupni 
8oBpitum.    Vos,  O  pueri,  et  puelis  t& 
Jam  virum  expertes,  male  nominate 
Parcite  verbis. 

Hie  dies  verc  mihi  festus  atras 
Eximet  curas  :  ego  nec  tumultum, 
Nec  mori  per  vim  metuam,  tencnte  10 
Csesare  terras. 

1,  pete  uiiguentum,  puer;  et  coronan, 
Et  cadum  Marsi  memorem  duelli, 
Spartacum  si  qua  potuit  vagantem 

Fallere  testa.  80 

Die  et  argutee  praperet  Neserw 
&Iyrrheum  nodo  cohibere  crinem  ' 
Si  per  n  visum  mora  janitorem 
Fiet.  abito. 


Lenit  albescens  anLnos  capiilus 
Litium  et  rixa)  cupidos  protenrs  ； 


Q.  HORATll  FL  ACC1 


Sun  ego  hoc  fcrreia,  calidus  juvenca, 
Consule  Plaiico. 

MM     W     一       .  《 

Carmen  XVI. 

AD  M^ECENATEM. 

lnclusam  Danaen  turris  aenea, 
Robu8ta3que  fores,  et  vigilum  canura 
Tristes  excubiaD  munierant  satis 
Nocturnis  ab  adulteris, 

Si  non  Acrisium,  virginis  abditse  醣 
Cuiitodem  pavidum,  Jupiter  et  Venus 
Risissout :  fore  enim  tutum  iter  et  patuidb* 
Converso  in  pretium  deo. 

Aurum  per  medios  ire  satellites, 
Et  perrumpere  amat  saxa  potentiiis  \t 
Ictu  fulmineo  ！    Concidit  auguris 
Argivi  domus.  ob  lucrum 

Demersa  exitio.    Diffidit  urbium 
Portas  vir  Macedo,  et  submit  sBmulos 
Reges  muneribus  ；  miinera  naviuin  lb 
Saevos  illaqueant  duces. 

Crescentem  sequitur  cura  pecuniam, 
Majorumque  fames.  Jure  perhorrui 
Late  conspicuum  tollere  verticem 

MsBcenas,  equitum  decus  ！  30 

Quonto  quisque  sibi  plura  negavcrit, 
Ab  Dis  plura  feret.    Nil  cupientiuni 
Nudus  castra  pcto,  et  transfuga  divitam 
Partes  linquere  gestio  ； 


17. 


CAAMINUM. 一 LIBER  III 


Con  torn t»  dominus  splenaidior  vei» 
Quam  si,  quidqnid  arat  impiger  Apulua, 
Occultare  meis  diccrer  horreis, 
Magnas  inter  opes  inops. 

Putbb  rivus  aquaB,  silvaque  jugerum 
Paucorum,  et  segetis  certa  fides  meie, 
Fulgentem  imperio  fertilis  AfricsB 
Fallit.    Sorte  beatior, 

Quamquam  nec  CalabraD  mella  ferunt  apoii 
Nec  LeBstrygonia  Bacchus  in  amphora 
Languescit  mihi,  nec  pinguia  Gallicis 
Crescunt  vellcra  pascuis, 

Iinix>rtuna  tamen  pauperies  abest  ； 
Nec,  si  plura  velim,  tu  dare  deneges. 
Contracto  melius  parva  cupidine 
Vectigalia  porrigam, 

Quam  si  Mygdoniis  regnum  Alyattei 
Cam  pis  continuem.    Multa  petentibus 
Desunt  multa.    Bene  est,  cui  Deus  obtulil 
Parca,  quod  satis  est,  manu. 


Carmen  XVII. 
iiD  iELIUM  LAMIAW. 
JE\\t  vetusto  nobilis  ab  Lamo, 
[Quando  et  priores  hinc  Lamias  fenuif 
Denominatos,  et  ncpotum 

Fer  memores  genus  omne  fastot 

Auctore  ab  illo  ducit  originem,| 
Qui  Fonniarurn  mGDnia  dicitur 


tfi  a.  HOI  ATI    FLACCI  IT  IB 

Prin  3eps  et  innan  jem  Marien 
I'itoribus  tenuisse  Linm. 

Laie  tyrannus  :  eras  foliis  neznu& 
Multis  et  alga  litus  iiiutili  10 
Demissa  tempestas  ab  Euro 
Stenut,  aquaB  nisi  fallit  augur 

Anxiosa  comix     Dum  potis,  aridum 
Compone  lignum  :  eras  Genium  mere 

Curabis  et  porco  bimestri,  ，疆 
Cum  famulis  opemm  solutig. 


Caumen  XVIII. 

AD  FAUNUM. 
Faune,  Nympharura  fugientum  aniator. 
Per  meos  fines  et  aprica  rura 
Lenis  incedas,  abeasque  parvis 
iEquus  alumnis, 

rii  tener  pleno  cadit  hsedus  anno,  信 
Lai^a  nec  desunt  Veneris  sodali 
Vina  cratenB,  vetus  ara  multo 
Fumat  odore. 

Ludit  herboso  pecus  omne  campo, 
Quum.tibi  Nms&  redeunt  Decembrei  ；  10 
Festus  in  ^ratiB  vacat  otioso 
Cum  bove  pagus : 

Inter  audaces  lupus  errat  agnof  ； 
Spargit  agres*Bs  tibi  silva  frondef  ; 
Gvidet  in  visa  m  pepulisse  fooaor  II 
Ter  pedc  terrain 


CAKMINUM.- LIBBft  111 


Carmen  XIX. 
AD  TELEPHUM. 

Quantum  distet  ab  Inaoho 

Codrus,  pro  patria  non  limidus  mori. 
Narras,  et  genus  iEaci, 

Et  pugnata  sacro  bella  sub  Ilio  : 
Quo  C liiuni  pretio  cadum  0 

Mercemur,  quis  aquam  tempeiec  ig  lib". 
Quo  prsbente  domum  et  quota 

Pelignis  caream  frigoribus,  taccs. 
Da  LunaB  propere  novae, 

Da  Noctis  mediaB,  da,  puer,  auguris  I U 

Murense  :  tribus  aut  novcm 

Misccntor  cyathis  poru'a  commodis. 
Qui  Musas  amat  impares, 

Ternos  ter  cyathos  attonitus  petfct 
Vates  :  tres  prohibet  supia  16 

liixarum  metuens  taiigere  Gratia, 
Nudis  juncta,  sororibus. 

Insanire  juvat :  cur  Berocyntiie 
Ceesant  flamina  tibia)  ？ 

Cur  pendet  tacita  iistula  cum  lyra  ？  20 
Parcentes  ego  dexteras 

Odi :  sparge  rosas  ；  audiat  in  vidua 
Dementcm  strepitum  Lycus 

Et  vicina  seni  non  habilLs  Lyco. 
8pissa  te  D.iridum  coma, 

Puro  tc  similem,  TelepAc,  Vespero, 
Tempestiva  petit  Rhode : 

Me  lentus  Glycorao  torret  amor  mem, 


Cahmen  XX(. 

AD  AMPHORAM. 

O  nau  rnecira  consule  Manlia 
Sen  tu  querelas,  Mive  geris  jocos, 
Seu  rixam  et  insanos  amores, 
Seu  facilern  piav  Testa,  somnum  ； 

Quocunquc  lictum  nomine  Massicum 
iBervas,  movcri  digna  bono  die, 
Descende,  Corvino  jubente 
Promere  languidiora  yiaa. 

Non  ille,  quoinquam  Socraticis  madet 
Seruionibus,  te  negliget  horridus  : 
Narratur  et  prisci  Catonis 
Sacpe  mero  caluisse  virtus. 

Tu  lene  tormetitum  ingenio  admovee 
Plerumque  duro  :  tu  sapientium 
Curas  et  arcanum  jocoso 
Consilium  retegis  Lysso : 

Tu  spem  reducis  mentibus  anxiis 
Viresque  :  et  addis  cornua  pauper" 
Post  te  neque  iratos  trementi 

Regum  apices,  neque  militum  amm 

Te  Liber,  et,  si  lseta  aderit,  Venus, 
Begnesque  nodum  solvere  Gratise, 
VivfiBque  producent  lucernsd, 
Dum  rediens  fugat  aatra  Vhmhvm, 


24. 


oAKMINUM.^-iiittER 夏 U 


Carmen  XXIII. 

AD  PHIDYLEN 

Coelo  Rupinas  si  tuleris  manus 
Nascente  Luna,  rustica  Phidyic. 
Si  thure  placaris  et  horna 

Fruge  Lares,  avidaque  porcsi  \ 

Nee  pestilent  em  sentiet  Africurn 
Fecunda  vitis,  nee  sterilem  seges 
Robiginem,  aut  dulces  alumiii 
Pomilero  grave  tempus  ann« 

Nam,  quae  nivali  pascitur  Algidn 
Devota  quercus  inter  et  ilices, 
Aut  crescit  Albanis  in  herbis, 
Victiraa,  pontificum  secunm 

Cervice  tiiiget.    Te  nihil  attine^ 
Tentare  multa  cscde  bidentium 
Parvos  coronantem  marino 
Rore  deos  fragilique  myrt 

丄 mmimis  aram  si  tetigit  mamv 
Non  sumtuosa  blandior  hostia 
Mollivit  aversos  Penates 
Farre  pio  et  saliente  mi.c?  • 


Carmen  XXIV. 

Intactis  opulentior 

Tlicsauris  Arabum  et  ditilis  lndix 
CBmentis  licet  occupes 

Tynrhenum  omne  tuis  el  /narc  ApiidetiiB, 


Q.  HOKATII  FLACCI 


8i  figit  adamantinos 

Sumrnis  verticibus  dira  Necessity 
Clavos,  non  animum  metu, 

Non  mortis  laqucis  expedies  caput 
Campestres  melius  ScythaB, 

Quorum  plaustra  vagas  rite  trahunt  dornoi 
Vivunt,  et  rigidi  Gctas, 

Immetata  quibus  jugera  liberas 
Fmges  et  Cererem  ferunt, 

Nec  cultura  placet  longior  annua  ； 
Oeiunctumque  labonbus 

-^Equali  recreat  sorte  vicariuB. 
Jllic  matre  carentibus 

Privignis  mulier  temperat  innoceiu  : 
Nec  dotata  regit  virum 

Conjux,  nec  nitido  fidit  adultero. 
Dos  est  magna  parentium 

Virtus,  et  metueais  alterius  viri 
Certo  fcedere  castitas, 

Et  peccare  nefas,  aut  pretium  emon. 
O  quis,  quis  volet  impias 

Caedes  et  rabiem  tollere  civicam  ？ 
Si  quaeret  Pater  Urbium 

Subscribi  statuis,  indomitam  audeat 
flcfrenare  licentiam, 

Clarus  postgenitis  :  quatenus,  heu  nefae  ！ 
Virtutem  incolumem  odimus, 

Sublatam  ex  oculis  quseriraus  invidi, 
Quid  tristes  querimoniae, 

Si  non  supplicio  culpa  reciditur  ？ 
Quid  leges,  sine  moribus  r 

Vanes,  proficiunt,  si  neque  fervidis 
Pars  inclusa  caloribus 

Mundi,  nec  ！ Boreae  finitimum  latus, 
Duratajquc  solo  nives, 

Mercatorera  abi"runt  ？  horrida  callidi 


34  25. )  CARM1NUM. 一 L1BE&  111.  7? 

Vmcunt  tequora  navite  ？ 

Magnum  pauperies  opprobrium  jubet 
Quidvie  et  facere  et  pati, 

Virtu tisqiic  viam  deserit  ardus  ？ 
Vel  nos  in  Capitolium.  4fi 

Quo  clamor  vocat  et  turba  faventium 
Vol  nos  in  mare  proximum 

Gremraas.  et  lapides.  aurum  et  inutilo, 
Summi  materiem  mali, 

MittamuB  sceierum  si  beno  pcenitet.  50 
Eradenda  cupidinis 

Pravi  sunt,  elementa  ；  et  tenene  nimis 
Menles  asperioribus 

FirmandsB  studiis.    Nescit  equo  rudi» 
Ha;rere  ingenuus  puer,  60 

Veuarique  timet  ；  ludere  doctiort 
Seu  GraBco  jubeas  trocho, 
•  Seu  malis  vetita  legibus  ale&  : 
Quum  perjura  patrip  fides 

Consortem  socium  fall  at,  et  hospitecn,  6^ 
Indignoque  pecuniam 

Hffiredi  properet.    Scilicet  improbflb 
Crescunt  divitiae :  tamen 

Curie  nescio  quid  semper  abest  rei. 


Carmen  XXV. 
AD  BACCHUM. 

Quo  me,  Bacche,  rapis  tui 

Plenum  ？  Quas  nemora,  quos  agor  in  ipeona, 
Velox  mente  nova  ？  Quibus 

Anths  egregii  Csesaris  audiar 
•Sternum  mcditans  decus 

Stellis  inserere  et  consilio  Jo  via  ？ 


U.  coHATl'I  FLACCI 


L25, 27 


Dicani  iiibigne,  recens  ndhuo 

Indictum  ore  alio.  Non  secus  in  jugit 
Exsoiiinis  stupet  Euias, 

Hebrum  prospiciens,  et  nive  candidam 
Thracen,  ac  pede  barbaro 

Luatratam  Knodopen.  Ut  mihi  devic 
Ripas  et  vacuum  ncmus 

Miraxi  libet  ！    O  Naiadum  potens 
Baccharumque  valentium 

Proceras  manibus  vertere  fraxinos, 
Nil  parvxim  aut  humili  modo, 

Nil  mortale  loquar.  Dulce  pericuhiin, 
O  Lerisee  ！  6equi  deum 

Ciiigentcm  viridi  tempora  pampino. 


Carmen  XXVII. 

AD  GALATEAM. 
Impios  pamB  recinentis  omen 
Ducat,  et  prsegnans  canis,  aut  ab  a^vo 
Rava  decurrens  lupa  Lanuvino. 

Fetaque  vulpes : 

Rumpat  et  serpens  iter  institutura,  0 
Si  per  obliquum  similis  sagittSB 
Temiit  mannos. — Ego  cui  timebo, 
Providus  auspex, 

Antequam  stantes  repetat  paludes 
Lmbrium  divina  avis  imminentum,  |Q 
Osciiiem  corvum  prece  suscitabo 
Solis  ab  ortu. 

8u  licet  iehxt  uoicunque  mavi«. 
Et  raemor  nostri,  Galatea,  vivam 


<0 


CARM1NUM. 一 LIBEB  II. 

Tequo  |iec  Ibbvus  vetet  ire  picus, 
Nec  vaga  comix. 

6ed  vides,  quanto  trepidet  tunm'Jtu 
Pronus  Orion.    Ego,  quid  sit  ater 
HadrieB,  novi,  sinus,  et  quid  albus 
Poccet  Iapyx. 

Ho3tium  uxoie&  puerique  caeco* 
8eiitiant  motus  oriontu  Austri,  at 
^quoris  nign  frcmitun"  et  tremeu  jop. 
Verbere  ripaa. 

Sic  et  Europe  niveum  doioso 
Credidit  tauro  latus  ；  at  sea  intern 
Belluis  pontum  mediasquc  "dudes 
Palluit  audax 

Nuper  in  protis  studiosa  fi6j  tim.  et 
Deiiilse  Nymphis  opifex  coroi»cu, 
Nocte  sublustri  nihil  astra  pi^ter 
Vidit  et  Hildas. 

Quas  simul  centum  tetigit  \^tentem 
Oppitlis  Creten,  "  Pater  ！  O  relictura 
FilifiB  nomen  ！  pietasque,"  dixit, 
" Victa  furoro  1 

Unde  ？  quo  veni  ？    Lcvk-  una  mors  est 
Virginum  culps.    Vigilahsne  ploro 
Turpe  comniissum  ？  an  vitio  carentein 
Ludit  imago 

Vuia,  quam  e  porta  fugieus  eburna 
Bomnium  ducit ?    JMeliusne  tiuctug 


U.  HORATlf  FLACCI 


Ire  per  longos  fuit,  an  recentes 
Carpere  flore*  ， 

Si  quis  mfamem  mihi  nunc  juvencum 
Dedat  iratae,  lacerare  ferro  et 
Frangerc  enitar  modo  multum  amati 
Cornua  raonslri  ！ 

Impudens  liqui  patrios  Penates  : 
Impudens  Orcum  moror.    O  Deorum 
Si  quis  hmc  audis,  utinam  inter  erreui 
Nuda  leones  ！ 

Antequam  turpis  macies  descentes 
Occupet  malas,  teneraeque  suocus 
Defluat  praedffi,  speciosa  qusero 
Pascere  tigres. 

Vilis  Europe,  pater  urget  absens  : 
Quid  niori  cessas  ？    Potes  hac  ab  orna 
Pendulum  zona  bene  te  secuta 
LsBdere  collum. 

fiive  te  rupes  et  acuta  leto 
8axa  delectant,  age,  te  procella) 
Credo  veioci :  nisi  herile  mavis 
Carpere  pensum, 

(Regius  sanguis  ！)  domineeque  trad) 
Barbaras  pellex."    Aderat  querent! . 
Perfidum  ridens  Venus,  et  remisao 
Filius  arcu 

Aftox,  ubi  tusit  satis,  "  Abstineto," 
Dixit,  "  irarum  calidaeque  rixs. 


47,  28U.】  ― UBER  111. 

Quum  tibi  invisus  laceranda  red  del 
Cornua  taurus. 

Uxor  invicti  Jovis  esse  nesciB : 
Mitte  singultus  ；  bene  ferre  magnain 
Diice  fortunam :  tua  sectus  orbi« 
Nomina  ducet." 


Carmen  XXVTII. 
AD  LYDEN. 

Festo  quid  potius  die 

Neptuni  faciam  ？    Promo  reconditum. 
Lyde  strenua,  CsBCubum, 

Munitseque  adhibe  vim  sapientisB 
Inclinare  meridiem 

Sentis  ；  ac,  veluti  stet  volucris  dies, 
Parcis  deripere  horreo 

Cessantem  Bibuli  consulis  amphoram  ？ 
Nos  cantabimus  invicem 

Neptunum,  et  virides  Nereidum  comas  • 
Tu  curva  recines  lyra 

Latonam,  et  celeris  spicula  Cynthise  • 
Summo  carmine,  qusB  Cnidon  , 

Fulgentesque  tenet  Cycladas,  et  Paplian 
Juiicti^  visit  olori)jus : 

Dicetur  mer  ita  Nox  quoque  nssnia 


Carmen  XXIX. 
AD  MiECENATEM. 
Tyrrhena  regum  progenies,  tiln 
Noa  ante  verso  lene  merum  cado» 
Cum  flore,  Maecenas,  rosarumt  ei 
Prossa  tuis  balanus  capillis 
D  2 


a.  UORATil  FLACU1 


J  dm  dudum  apud  me  est.    Fripe     mora) , 
Ut  semper-ucium  Tibur,  et  iEsute 
Declive  contempleris  arvum.  et 
Telegoni  juga  parricidae. 

Fastidiosam  desere  copiam,  et 
Molcm  propinquam  nubibus  arduis  ； 
Omitte  mirari  beatfB 

Fumum  et  opes  strepitumque  Komie. 

Plerumque  gratae  divitibus  vices, 
MundaBque  parvo  sub  lare  pauperum 
Coense,  sine  aulaiis  et  ostro, 
Sollicitam  explicucre  frontem. 

Tarn  clarus  occultum  Andromeda)  pater 
Ostendit  ignem  :  jam  Procyon  furit, 
Et  stella  vesani  Leonis, 
Sole  dies  referente  siccos  : 

Jam  pastor  umbras  cum  grege  laiiguido 
fUvumque  fessus  quaBrit,  et  horridi 
D?imeta  Silvani  ；  caretque 
H:pa  vagis  taciturna  ventis. 

Tu,  civitatem  quis  dcceat  status, 
Curas,  ct  Urbi  sollicitus  times, 
Quid  Seres  et  regnata  Cyro 

Bactra  parent  Tanaisque  discora. 

Prudens  f'uiuri  teraporis  exitura 
Caiiginosa  nocte  premit  Deus, 
Hidetque,  si  niortalis  ultra 

Fm  trepidat    Qwd  adest  memento 


CARMINUM. ― LUiER  111 


Conip^nere  sequus :  cetera  fluminig 
Ritu  feruntur,  nunc  medio  alveo 
Cum  pace  delabentis  Etruscum 
In  mare,  nunc  lapides  adesos, 

Stirpesque  raptas,  et  pecus  et  domua 
Voivontis  una,  non  sine  montium 
Clamore  vicineBque  silvse, 
Quum  fera  diluvies  quietos 

Irritat  anues.    Ille  potens  sui 
Lsstusque  deget,  ciii  licet  in  diem 
Dixisse,  "  Vixi :  eras  vel  atra 
Nube  polum  Pater  occupato, 

Vel  sole  puro  :  non  tamen  irritum, 
Quodcunque  retro  est,  efficiet  ；  noqu« 
Difiinget  infectumque  reddet 
Quod  fugiens  semel  hora  vexit 

Fortuna  ssevo  leeta  negotio,  et 
Ludum  insolentem  ludere  pertinax, 
Transmutat  incertos  honores, 
Nunc  mihi,  nunc  alii  benigna 

Laudo  manentem  :  si  celeres  quatit 
Pennas,  rcsigno  quae  dedit,  et  mea 
Virtute  me  involvo,  probamque 
Pauperiera  sine  dote  quasro. 

Non  est  meum  si  mugiat  Afriois 
Malus  procellis,  ad  miseras  precee 
Decurrere  ；  et  votis  pacisci, 
Ne  Cypriae  Tyriasve  rooroas 


94     a.  JORATII  FLACCI  CARMINUM. ― LIBEK  UI.     \2Q%  30 


Addant  avaro  divitia«  fnari. 
Turn  me,  bireuiis  prsesitlio  scaptiiB 
Tutum,  per  iEgseos  tumultus 
Aura  feret  gemmusque  Pollux. 

Carmen  XXX 

Exeqi  monunientum  aere  perennius, 

Regalique  situ  pyramidum  altius  : 

Quod  non  imber  edax,  non  Aquilo  impotens 

Possit  diruere,  aut  innumerabilis 

Annorum  series,  et  fuga  temporum. 

Non  omnis  moriar  ！  multaque  pars  mci 

Vitabit  Libitinam.    Usque  ego  postern 

Crescam  laude  recens,  dum  Capitohum 

Scandet  cum  tacita  Viigine  pontifex. 

Dicar,  qua  violens  obstropit  Aufidue,  0 

Et  qua  pauper  aquae  Daunus  agrestium 

Regnavit  populorum,  ex  humili  potena, 

Princep8  iiColium  carmen  ad  Italos 

Dediixisse  modos.    Sume  supc?biani 

QueMtam  meritis,  et  mihi  Dclphica  , 

Lauio  eir^o  volen»,  Mel[K>inenef  oomam 


Q  HO RATI  I  F  L  A  U  C 1 

C  A  R  M  I  N  U  M 

LIBER  QUAETU8. 


Carmen  II. 
AD  IULUM  ANTONIUM 
Pinparum  quisquis  studet  semular 
Iule,  ceratis  ope  Dsedalea 
Nititur  penniE,  vitreo  daturus 
Nomina  ponto. 

Monte  decurrens  velut  amnisy  i»  vr^  d 
Quern  super  notas  aluere  ripas, 
Fervet  iromensusque  ruit  profurrio 
Pindarus  ore  ； 

Laurea  donandus  Apollinari, 
Sue  per  audaces  nova  dithyramuiB  0 
Verba  devolvit,  numerisque  fertur  . 
Lege  solutis : 

8eu  Deos,  regesve  canit,  Deorum 
Sanguincm,  per  quos  cecidere  justo 
Marte  Centauri,  cecidet  tremendad  i 
Flamma  Chimseras : 

8ive,  quos  Elea  domum  reducit 
Palma  ccBlestes,  pugilcinve  eqinmve 
Dicit,  et  centum  potiore  si^nis 

Munere  donat  SO 


86 


U   H  >RATII  FLACC1 


Flebili  sponfcCB  juvenemve  raptuta 
Plorat,  et  vires  animumque  moretiqua 
Aurcos  educit  in  astra,  nigroque 
Invidel  Oreo. 

Multa  DircaBum  levat  aura  eyenum,  '<it 
Tendit,  Antoni,  quoties  in  altos 
Nubium  tractus :  ego,  apis  Mathue 
More  modoque, 

Grata  carpentis  thyma  per  laborem 
Plurimum,  circa  nemus  uvidique  SO 
Tiburis  ripas  operosa  parvus 
Carmina  iingo 

Concines  majore  poeta  plectro 
Cssarem,  quandoquc  trahet  feroces 
Per  sacrum  clivum,  merita  decorus  91 
Fronde,  Sygambros  ； 

Quo  nihil  majus  meliusve  terris 

Fata  donavere  bonique  divi, 

Nec  dabunt,  quamvis  redeant  in  aurum 

Tempora  priscum  4A 

Concines  lsctosque  dies,  ct  CJrbis 
Publicum  ludum,  super  impetrato 
Fortis  Augusti  reditu,  forunique 
Litibus  orbum. 

Turn  meae  (si  quid  loquor  audienduni)  it, 
Vocis  aecedet  bona  pars  :  et,  "O  Sol 
ISleber  ！  O  laudande  ！"  canao,  rdoep^i 
CflMare  felis 


J 


CARMINUM  一 Li'BER  IV 


Tuque  dum  procedis,  "Io  Triumphs  ！ 
Non  semel  dicemus,  "  Io  Triumphe 8 
Civitaa  omnis,  dabimusque  diviK 
Thura  benignis. 

1e  decen  tauri  totidemque  vaccflb, 
Me  tener  solvet  vitulus,  relicta 
Mai  re,  qui  largis  juvenescit  hcrUs 
In  mea  vota, 

Froute  curvatos  imitatus  ignes 
Tertium  LunsB  referentis  ortum, 
Qua  notam  duxit  niveus  videri, 
Caetera  fulvus. 


Carmen  III 
AD  MELPOMENEN. 

Quern  tu>  M'  Ipomene,  semel 

Nascentvun  placido  lumine  videri'', 
Qlura  non  labor  Isthmius 

Clarabit  pugilem,  non  equus  impiger 
Curru  ducet  Achaico 

Victorem,  neque  res  bellica  Deliis 
Ornatum  foliis  f?i\  vm, 

Quod  regum  tumidas  contuderit  minas 
Ostendet  Capitolio : 

Sed  qus  Tibur  aquae  fertile  prsBfluunt 
£t  gpisssB  nemorum  comae, 

Fingent  Aolio  carmine  nobilem 
RomaB  principis  urbiuia 

Dignatur  suboles  inter  araabilefi 
Vatum  ponere  me  choros  ； 

Et  iair  jk，nte  minus  mordeor  iiivido. 


Q.  HORAT1I  FLACCI 


O,  testudinis  aurea. 

DuJcem  qu8B  strepitum}  Pieri,  temperas  ， 
0，  mutis  quoque  piscibus 

Donatura  cycni,  ei  libeat,  sonuin  ！ 
Totum  muneris  hoc  tui  est. 

Quod  monstror  digito  prsetereuntiuni 
Romans  fidicen  lyra : 

Quod  epiro  et  placeo  (s:  placeo),  tuum  est 

Carmen  IV. 

DRUSI  LAUDES. 
Qualem  miiiistrum  fulrninis  alitem, 
Cui  rex  Deorum  regnum  in  aves  va^aa 
Permisit,  expertus  fidelem 
Jypiter  in  Ganymede  flavo, 

Olim  juventas  et  patrius  vigor 
Nido  laborum  propulit  inscium  : 
Vernique,  jam  nimbis  remotig, 
Insolitos  docuerc  nisus 

Venti  paventem  :  mox  in  ovilia 
Demisit  hostcm  vi vidua  impetus  •• 
Nunc  in  reluctanles  dracones 
Egit  amor  dapis  atquc  pugnte  • 

Qualem ve  lsetis  caprea  pascuis 
Intent  a,  fulvae  matris  ab  ubere 
Jam  lacte  depulsum  leoncin, 
Dentc  novo  peritura;  vidit : 

Videre  Rsetis  bella  sub  Alpibus 
Drusum  gerentem  Vindelici  [quibuf 
Mos  unde  deductus  per  omuo 
TeroDUfl  Amazonia  wcuri 


I 


UARMINl  M. ― LIBBK  IV 


89 


Dextras  obarmet,  quaerere  distuli  : 
Nec  scire  fas  est  omnia] :  Bed  diu 
Lateque  victrices  catervse, 
Consiliis  juveuis  revictw, 

Sensere,  quid  mens  rite,  qu.i  indoles  86 
Nutrita  faustis  sub  penotralibus. 
Posset,  quid  Augusti  paterntis 
In  pueros  animus  Nerones. 

Fortes  creantur  fortibus :  et  bonis 
Est  in  juvencis,  est  in  equis  patrum  30 
Virtus  :  neque  imbellera  ferocef* 
Progenerant  aquileD  columbam 

Doctrina  sed  vim  promovet  insitam, 
Reotique  cultus  peciora  roborant : 

Utcunque  defecere  mores,  ：仏 
indecorant  bene  nata  culpae 

Quid  debeas,  O  Roma,  Neronibus, 
Testis  Metaurum  flumen,  et  Ilasdruba 
Devictus,  et  pulcher  fugatis 

Ille  dies  Latio  tenebris,  4Q 

Qui  primus  alma  risit  adorca, 
Dirus  per  urbes  Afer  ut  Itala?, 

Ceu  fiamma  per  tsedas,  vel  Euruft  * 
Per  Siculas  equitavit  undas. 

Post  hoc  secundis  usque  laboribus 
mana  pubes  crevit,  et  impio 
Vastata  PfBnorum  tunuiltu 
Fami  do  36  habuere  rwuw  •• 


90  U.  flORAIJ  F^.aCCI 

iixitquc  takdcm  peifidus  Hannibal : 
"Cervi,  luporuin  prseda  rapacium. 
Sectamur  ultro,  quos  opimua 

Fallere     eifugere  est  triurnphiiA 

Geij,  quae  cremato  fortis  aL  Ilio 
Tactata  Tuscis  sequoribus  sacra, 
Natosque  maturosque  patrcs 
Pertulit  Ausonias  ad  urbes, 

Duris  ut  ilex  tonsa  bipeiuiibus 
NigrsB  feraci  frondis  in  Algido, 
Per  danina,  per  cscdes,  ab  ipso 
Ducit  opes  animumque  ferro. 

Sou  Hydra  secto  corpore  firmior 
Vinci  dolentem  crevit  in  Herculem  : 
Monstrumve  submisere  Colchi 
Majus,  Echioniteve  Thebse. 

Mcrses  profundo,  pulchrior  evenit : 
Luctere,  multa  proruet  integrum 
Cum  laude  victorem,  geretque 
ProBlia  conjugibus  loquenda. 

Carthagini  jam  non  ego  nuntios 
M  it  tain  superbos  :  occidit,  occulit 
Spes  omnis  et  fortuna  nostri 
Nominis,  Hasdrubaie  interemto 

Nil  ClaudiaB  non  perficient  maiuifi  : 
l^aafi  et  benigno  nurnine  Jupitor 
Defendit,  et  curae  sagaces 
£xpediuut  per  acuta  bell  ' 


(； ARM1NUM    -UBER  I 


91 


Carmen  V. 
AD  AUGUST  JM. 

Divin  ort<;  bonis,  optime  Romulas 
Custos  gcntis,  abes  jam  nimium  diu 
Maturum  reditum  pollicitus  Patrum 
Sancto  consilio,  redi. 

Lucem  redde  tusB,  dux  bone,  patriso :  I 
Instar  veris  enim  vultus  ubi  tuiu 
Aifulsit  populo,  gratior  it  dies, 
F:t  soles  melius  nitent. 

Ut  mater  juvenem,  quoin  Notus  iuvido 
Flatu  Carpathii  trans  mari»  sequoia  10 
Cunctantem  spatio  longius  annuo 
Dulci  distinet  a  donio. 

Votis  ominibusque  et  precibuj?  vocat. 
Curvo  nec  faciem  litore  demovet : 
Sic  desideriis  icta  fidelibus  10 
-        Quaerit  patria  Caesarem. 

Tutus  bos  etenim  tiita  perambulat  ； 
Nutrit  rura  Ceres,  almaque  Faustitas : 
Pacatum  volitant  per  mare  navitae  ； 

Culpari  metuit  Fides  ；  £0 

Nuliis  poliuitur  casta  domus  stuprig  ； 
Mos  et  lex  maculosum  edomuit  nefas : 
Lauddntur  simili  prole  puerperaj  ； 

Culpa m  Poena  premit  comes. 

Quia  Parthum  paveat  ？  quis  gclidum  Ssythea .  2§ 
Quia,  Gernania  quos  horrida  parturit 


a.  HORA1II  FLACCi 


Fetus,  incohimi  Cjpsare  ？  quia  ibras 
Bellum  curet  Iberian  ？ 

Condit  quis^ue  diem  collibus  in  sais. 
£t  vitcm  viduas  ducit  ad  ar1x>rcs  ； 
Tlinc  ad  vinh.  .edit  laetus,  et  alteris 
Te  mensig  adhibet  Deurn 

Te  multa  precc,  te  prosequitur  mero 
Defiiso  pateris  :  et  Laribus  tuum 
MLscct  numen,  uti  Grsucia  Castoris 
Et  magui  memor  Hercuhtf 

Longas  O  u  tin  am,  dux  bone,  ferian 
Pnestes  Hesperise  !  dicimus  integro 
Sicci  mane  die,  dicimus  uvidi, 

Quum  Sol  oceano  subest. 


Carmen  VI. 

AD  APOLLINEM. 

Dive,  quem  proles  Niobea  magn» 
Vindicem  linguae,  Tityosque  raptor 
Sensit.  et  JTrojae  prope  victor  alias 
Phthius  Achilles, 

Cieteris  major,  tibi  miles  impar  ； 
Filius  quamquam  Thetidos  marinaf) 
Dardanas  turres  quateret  tremenda 
Cuspide  pugnax 

liie  niordaci  velut  icta  ferro 
Piiius,  aut  impulsa  cupressus  Eiii«k 
Procidit  late  posuitque  collum  in  . 
Pulverc  Teucro. 


CAKMINUM. 一 LIBER  IV. 

Ille  ncu,  inclusus  cquo  Minenrr. 
Sacra  mentito,  male  feriatos 
Troas  et  lsetam  Priami  choreis 
FaJlerct  aulam  ； 

Sod  palam  captis  gravis,  heu  nefas  ！  hcu 
Nescios  fari  pueros  Achivis 
Ureret  flammis,  etiam  latentem 
Matris  in  alvo : 

Ni,  tuis  ilexus  Venerisque  grats 
Vocibus,  Divum  pater  adnuisset 
Rebus  JExiesB  potiore  ductos 
Alite  muros. 

Doctor  Argivae  fidicen  Thaliae, 
Phcebe,  qui  Xantho  la  vis  anine  cnnes, 
Daunia3  defende  decus  Camcna), 
Levis  Agyieu. 

Spiritum  Phoebus  mihi,  Phosbus  artenk 
Carminis,  nomenque  dedit  poetne. 
Virginum  primae,  puerique  claris 
Patribus  orti, 

Delis  tutela  deae,  iugacca 
Lyncas  et  ccrvos  cohi}>entis  arcu, 
Lenbium  servate  pedem,  raeique 
Pollicis  ictum, 

Rite  Latpnso  puerum  canentes, 
Rite  crescentem  face  Noctilucani, 
Pmperam  frugum,  celeremque  pronot 
Volvere  menses. 


O.  HC«BAT11  FLACCI 


Nupta  jam  dices  :  Ego  Dis  cnicuat 
SsdcuIo  festas  refeiente  luces, 
Reddidi  carmen,  docilis  moduinai 
Vatis  Horati. 


Carmen  V.U. 

AD  TORQUATUM. 
DiiPagere  nives  ；  redeunt  jam  gramina  campi% 

Arboribusque  comsB : 
Mutat  terra  vices  ；  et  decrescentia.  ripas 

Flumina  prsetereunt : 
Gratia  cum  Nymphis  geminisque  sororibus  audek  5 

Ducere  nuda  choros. 
Tiomortalia  ne  speres,  monct  Annus  et  almum 

Qu«  rapit  Hora  diem 
Frigora  roitepcunt  Zephyiis  :  Ver  proterxt  .>Estaf, 

Interitura,  simul  10 
Pomifer  Auctumnus  fruges  efTudorit :  et  mox 

Bruma  recurrit  iners. 
Damna  tamen  celeres  reparant  ccelestia  lun»  . 

Nos,  ubi  decidimu8} 
Quo  pius  iEneas,  quo  dives  Tullus  et  Ancus,  15 

Pulvis  et  umbra  sumus. 
Quia  scit,  an  adjiciant  hodierneB  crastina  sumnuB 

Tempora  Di  superi  ？ 
Cuncta  manus  avidas  rugient  hseredis,  amioo 

Quae  dederis  animo  20 
Quum  semel  occideris,  et  de  te  splendida  Minos 

Fecerit  arbitria : 
Non,  Torquate,  genus,  non  te  facundia,  non  te 

Restituet  pietas. 
[nfemis  usque  enim  tenebris  Diana  pudicuni  S3 

Libcrat  Hippolytuin  ； 
Nec  Ji«thiEa  valet  Theseus  nbrumfere  caro 

Vinoula  Pirithoa. 


CARM1N0M. 一 LIBER  IV 


Carmen  VIII. 
AD  CENSORJNUM. 

Ponarem  pateras  grataque  commodus, 
Ceusorine,  mcis  sra  sodalibus  ； 
Doitarem  tripodas,  praemia  fortium 
Grab 画 ； neque  tu  pessima  m 蘭 ruin 
Ferres,  divite  me  scilicet  artium, 
Quas  aut  Parrhasius  protulit,  aut  Scopas. 
Hie  na.xot  liquidis  ille  coloribus 
Sollers  mmc  kominem  ponere,  nunc  Deum 
Sed  non  b*«c  mihi  vis  :  imc  tibi  talium 
Res  est  aut  animus  deliciarum  egens. 
Gaudes  carminibus  ；  carmina  possumus 
Donare,  et  pretium  dicere  muneri. 
Non  incisa  notis  marmora  publicis, 
Per  que  spiritus  et  vita  red  it  bonis 
Post  mortem  ducibus  ；  non  celeres  fugen, 
Rejecteque  retrorsum  Hannibalis  minse  ； 
[Non  stipendia  Carthaginis  impiae], 
Ejus,  qui  domita  nomen  ab  Africa 
Lucratus  rediit,  olarius  indicant 
Laudes,  quam  CalabrsB  Pierides  :  neq  io, 
Si  chartsB  sileant,  quod  bene  feceris, 
Mercedem  tuleris.    Quid  foret  Iliae 
Mavortisque  puer,  si  taciturnitas 
Obstaret  meritis  invida  Romuli  ？ 
Ereptum  Stygiis  fluctibus  iEacum 
Virtus  et  favor  et  lingua  potentium 
vatura  divitibus  consecrat  iiisuiis. 
Dignum  laude  virum  Musa  vetat  mon  ' 
Coelo  Musa  beat.    Sic  Jovis  interest 
Optatis  epulis  imptger  Hercules : 
Clarum  Tyndaridao  sidiis  ab  infuius 


96 


a.  HORATII  FLACOl 


(a  IT 


Quaasas  ehpiunt  scquoribus  rates  : 
Oraalu8  viridi  tenipora  ^ampino 
T«ihf*r  vota  boiios  ducit  ad  exitus. 


Carmen  IX. 
AD  LOLLIUM. 
Ne  forte  credas  interitiira,  quao, 
Ljnge.  sonantem  natus  ad  Aufiduin, 
Non  ante  vulgatas  per  artes 
Verba  loquor  socianda  chonlib. 

Non,  si  priores  Mseonius  tenet  I 
Sedes  Homerus,  PindaricsB  latent, 
Ccnque,  et  Alcaei  minaces, 

Stesichorique  graves  Cameuw  ； 

Nec,  si  quid  oliin  lusit  Anacreon. 
Delevit  aBtas  :  spirat  adhuc  amoi  19 
Vivuntquc  commissi  calores  ' 
JEohsi  fidibus  puellae. 

Non  sola  comtos  arsit  adulteri 
Crines,  it  -\urum  ve&tibus  illitum 

Mirata,  regalesque  cuitus  ！赢 
Et  comites  Helene  Lacsena , 

Primus ve  Teucer  tela  Cydonio 
Direxit  arcu  ；  non  semel  Iliofs 
Vexata  ；  non  pugnavit  ingeiiB 

Idomeneus  Sthenelusve  solas  Si 

Dioenda  Musis  proelia  ；  non  feiox 
Hector,  vel  acer  Deiphobus  graTe» 
Excepit  ictus  pro  pudicis 
Coiijugibis  pueriBij  ie  primus 


Cy.ilM[NUM. 一 LIBER  IV. 

fixers  fortes  ante  Agamemnona 
Multi :  sed  omnes  illacrimabiles 
Urgentur  ignotique  longa 

Nocte,  carent  quia  vate  sacro. 

Paulum  sepultse  distat  inertias 
Cclata  virtus.    Non  ego  to  meis 
Chartis  inornatum  silcbo, 
Totve  tuos  patiar  labores 

Impune,  Lolli,  carpere  lividas 
Obliviones.    Est  animus  tibi 
Rerumque  prudcns,  et  secundis 
Temporibus  dubiisque  rectus  ； 

Vindex  avarse  fraudis,  et  abstinena 
Ducentis  ad  se  cuncta  pccuniao  : 
Consulque  non  unius  anni, 
Sed  quoties  bonus  atque  fklua 

Judex  honestum  prajtulit  utili, 
Rejecit  alto  dona  noccntium 
Vultu,  per  obstantes  catervas 
Explicuit  sua  victor  arma. 

Non  possidentem  multa  vocaveria 
Recte  beatum  :  rectius  occupat 
Nomen  beaii,  qui  deorum 
Muneribus  sapientcr  ut;, 

Daramque  callet  pauperiem  pati, 
Pejusque  leto  flagitium  timet  ； 
Non  ille  pro  caris  amicis 
Aut  patria  timidus  perira. 


9S 


a.  IIORAT  ^LACCl 


111,  12 


Carmen  XL 

AD  PHYLLIDEM. 
£8t  niihi  nonum  superan  tis  annum 
Plcnus  Albani  cadus  ；  est  in  horto, 
n)v，li，  nectendis  apium  eoroms  ； 

Est  ederss  vis 

M'uUa,  qua  crines  religata  fulges  • 
Ridet  argento  domus  ；  ara  castis 
Vincta  verbenis  a  vet  immolato 
Spargier  agno  ； 

Cuncta  festinat  maims,  hue  et  illuc 
Cursitan  t  mixtsB  pueris  puelhe  ； 
Sorclidum  flammsB  trepidant  rotante^ 
Vertice  fumum. 

Ut  tamen  noris,  quibus  advoceris 
Gaudiis,  Idus  tibi  sunt  agendas, 
iui  dies  mensem  Veneris  marina;  kt 
Findit  Aprilem  ； 

Jure  solennis  mihi,  sanctiorque 
Peene  natali  proprio,  quod  ex  hac 
Ijuce  Ma3cenas  meus  afHuentcs 

Ordinat  annos.  20 


Carmen  XII. 

AD  VIRGILIUM. 

Jam  Veris  comites,  quae  mare  tcmperant 
Impellun  t  animse  lintea  Thraclao  : 
Jam  iieo  prata  rigent,  nec  fluvii  strepunt 
Uiberna  nive  turgidi. 


參 


I9«  14. 1  CARMINUM. ― LIBER  IV  09 

Nidum  pouit,  Ityn  flebiliier  gemens.  S 
Infelix  avis,  et  Cecropias  domus 
Sternum  opprobrium,  quod  male  larbaraa 
Regum  est  ulta  libidines. 

Dicunt  in  teiiero  gramino  pinguiuin 
Custodes  ovium  carmina  fistula,  10 
Delectantque  Deum,  cui  pecus  et  nigri 
Colles  Arcadiac  placent. 

Adduxere  sitim  tempora,  Virgili : 
Sed  pressum  Calibus  ducere  Liberum 
Si  gestis,  juvenum  nobilium  cliens, 
Nardo  vina  merebere. 

Nardi  parvus  onyx  eliciet  cadum, 
Qui  nunc  Sulpiciis  accubat  horreis, 
Spes  donare  novas  largus,  ainaraque 
Cufarum  eluere  efficax. 

Ad  qum  si  properas  gaudia,  cum  tua 
Velox  merce  veni :  non  ego  te  meis 
Immuncm  meditor  tingere  poculis, 
Plena  dives  ut  in  domo. 

Verum  pone  moras  et  studium  lucri  ； 
Nigrorumque  memor,  dum  licet,  ign;um. 
Misco  stultitiam  consiliis  brevem  : 
Dulce  est  desipere  in  loco. 

•  •  taw  «w  «w 

Carmen  XIV. 

AD  AUGUSTUM. 

Qua)  cura  Patpira,  qureve  Quiritium« 
Plenis  honorum  mur.eribus  tuan, 


25 


a.  OORATil  FLACCI 


Auguste,  virtutes  in  8Bvum 
Per  titalos  memoresque  faeto? 

JEternet  ？    O,  qua  sol  habilabikw 
IHustrat  oras}  maxime  principum  ； 
Quern  legis  pxpertes  Latins 
Vindelici  ！ lidicere  nuper, 

Quid  Marte  posses  ；  milite  nam  tuo 
Drusus  Genaunos,  implacidum  genuF, 
Breunosque  veloces,  et  arces 
Alpibus  impositas  tremendis. 

Dejecit  acer  plus  vice  simplici. 
Major  Neronum  mox  grave  praeliufa 
Commisit,  immanesque  Hasti? 
Auspiciis  pepiilit  secundis : 

Spectandus  in  ccrtamine  Martio, 
Devota  morti  pectora  liberse 
Quantis  fatigaret  ruinis  : 

Indomitas  prope  qualis  undas 

Exercet  Auster,  Ploiadum  choro 
Scindente  nubcs  :  impiger  hostium 
Vexaie  turmas,  et  frementem 
Mittere  equum  modios  per  igiien 

Sic  tauriformis  volvitur  Aufidus, 
Qua  regna  Dauni  praeflnit  Apuli, 
Quum  saevit,  horrendamque  cdtii 
Diluviem  meditatur  agris : 

Ut  bacbarorum  Claudius  agmina 
Wwrr^t*.  vasto  dioiit  irapetu. 


15.  I  CARMINUM. 一 LIBER  IV  .  JO 

Pri  nosque  et  cxtrcmos  metendo 
Stravit  humum,  sine  clade  victor, 

Te  copias,  te  consilium  et  tuos 
Praebente  Divos.    Nam,  tibi  quo  die 

Portus  Alexandrea  supplex  36 
Et  vacuam  patefecit  aulam. 

Fort  una  lustro  prospera  tertio 
Belli  secundos  reddidit  exitus, 
Laudemque  et  optatum  peractis 

丄 periis  decus  arrogavit.  40 

Te  Cantabcr  non  ante  domabilis, 
Medusque,  et  Indus,  te  profugus  Scythes 
Miratur,  O  tutela  praesens 
Italian  dominaeque  Roma3 : 

Te,  fontium  qui  celat  origines, 
Nilusquc,  et  Ister,  te  rapidus  Tigris, 
Te  belluosus  qui  remotis 

Obstrepit  Oceanus  Britannia  - 

Te  non  paventis  funera  GallisB 
DursBque  tellus  audit  Iberiae  :  M 
Te  caede  gaudentes  Sygambri 
^ompositis  venerantur  armia 


Carmen  XV. 
AUGUSTI  LAUDES. 

Phoebus  volentem  proelia  me  loqui 
Vlctas  et  urburf,  increpuit,  lyra  : 
Ne  parva  Tyrrhsnum  per  SBqup^ 
Vela  darem.    Tua  Csesar,  a^^g 


a.  K0R.1TII  FLACCI  CA11MINUM. 一 LIBEB  IV 


Fniges  ct  agris  retulit  ubereti, 
Kt  signa  nostro  restituit  Jovi, 
Dcrcpta  Parthorum  superbis 
Postibus,  et  vacuum  duelli' 

Januni  Quirinum  clusit,  et  ordineni 
Rectum  evaganti  frena  Licentiae 
Injecit,  emovitque  culpas, 
Et  veteres  revocavit  artes, 

Per  quas  Latinum  nomen  et  Itaius 
Crevere  vires,  famaque  et  imperi 
Por recta  majestas  ad  ortum 
Solis  ab  Hesperio  cubili. 

Custode  rerum  Caesare,  non  furor 
Oivilis  aut  vis  exiget  otium, 
Non  ira,  quae  procudit  arises, 
Et  miseras  inimicat  urbos. 

Non,  qui  profundum  Danubium  bibnnt 
Edicta  rumpent  Julia,  non  GetaB, 
Non  Seres,  infidive  PersaB, 

Non  Tanain  prope  flurnen  orti, 

Nosque,  et  profestis  lucibus  et  sairis, 
Inter  jocosi  mimera  Liberi, 

Cum  prole  matronisque  nostns, 
Rite  deos  prius  apprecati, 

Virtute  functos,  more  patrum,  ducca, 
Lydis  rernixto  carmine  tibiis, 
Trojamque  ct  Anchisen  ct  almnB 
Progeiiiem  Venorig  car.emus. 


H0RAT11 


E  P  0  1)  0 

L  I  B  £  R. 


Q.  HORATII  F  L  A  C  C  I 
E  P  0  D  0  N 


LIBER. 

Carmen  I. 

AD  MiECENATEM. 

Ibih  Liburnis  inter  alta  naviuua, 

Amice,  propugnacula, 
Paratue  omne  Caesari  pcriculum 

Subire,  Maecenas,  tuo  ？ 
Quid  nos,  quibus  te  vita  si  supentite 

Jucunda.  si  contra,  gravis  ？ 
Utrumne  jassi  persequemur  otium, 

Non  dulec,  ni  tecum  simul  ？ 
An  hunc  laborem  mente  laturi,  deoet 

Qua  ferre  non  molles  viros  ？ 
Fcremus  ；  et  te  vel  per  Alpium  juga, 

Inhospitalem  et  Caucasum, 
Vel  occidentis  usque  ad  ultimum  sinum 

Forti  sequemur  pec  tore. 
Roges,  tu-ani  labore  quid  juvem  meo 

Imbellis  ac  iirmus  parum  ？ 
Comes  minore  sum  futunis  in  metu, 

Qui  major  absentes  habet : 
Ut  assitluns  implumibus  pullis  avis 

6erperitium  allapsus  timet 
Magis  relict  is  ；  non,  ut  adsit  auxili 

Latura  plus  pra^sentibiu. 

E  2 


100 


a.  HORATl  FLACCl 


f  iibenter  hoc  et  orane  railitabitui 

Bellum  in  tuae  spem  gratim  ； 
Non  ut  juvencis  illigata  pluribus 

Aratra  nitantur  mea  ； 
Pecusvc  Calabria  ante  sidus  fervidum 

XiUcana  rnutet  pascuis  ； 
Nec  ut  superni  villa  caridens  Tusculi 

CircaBa  tangat  mcenia. 
Satis  superque  me  benignitas  t"_a  

Ditavit :  haud  paravero. 
Quod  aut,  avarus  ut  Chremes,  terra  premam 

Discinctus  aut  pertlam  ut  nepos.  一 


Carmen  II. 

Beatus  ille,  qui  procul  negotiis, 

Ut  prisca  gens  mortalium, 
Paterna  rura  bobus  exercet  suis, 

Solutus  orani  fenore. 
Neque  excitatur  classico  miles  truci. 

Neque  horret  iratum  mare ; 
Forumque  vitat  et  supcrba  civium 

Potent io rum  limina. 
Ergo  aut  adulta  vitium  propagine 

Altas  maritat  populos, 
Tnutilesque  falce  ramos  amputans 

Feliciores  inserit  ； 
\ut  in  reducta  valle  mugientium 

Prospectat  err  antes  greges  ； 
Aut  pressa  puris  meila  condit  ampnoris  ； 

Aut  tondet  infirmas  oves  ； 
Vcl,  quum  decorum  mitibus  pomis  、aput 

Auctumnus  agris  extulit, 
Ut  gaudet  insitiva  decerpens  pira, 

Cortnutcra  et  uvam  p  irpuro, 


epodOn  liber 


Qua  rnuneretur  te,  Priapa,  et  to,  pater 

Silvane,  tutor  finium. 
Li  bet  jacere,  modo  sub  antiqua  >kce, 

Modo  in  tenaci  gramino. 
Labuntur  altis  interim  ripis  aqua) ； 

Queruntur  in  silvis  aves  ； 
Frondesque  lyraphis  obstrepunt  /nanartibue  ； 

Somnos  quod  invitet  leves. 
At  quum  Touantis  annus  hibernus  Jo  vis 

Imbres  nivesque  comparat, 
Aut  trudit  acres  hinc  et  hinc  multa  cane 

Apros  in  obstantes  plagas  ； 
A.ut  amite  levi  rara  tendit  retia, 

Turdis  edacibus  dolos  ； 
Pavidumque  】eporem,  et  advenam  Jaqueo  gn"  m 

Jucunda  captat  praemia, 
Quis  non  malarum,  quas  amor  cura?  babet, 

Hacc  inter  obliviscitur  ？ 
Quod  si  pudica  mulier  in  parten?  ]\\vci 

Domum  atque  dulces?  liberos, 
Sabina  qualis,  aut  perusta  solibus 

Pernicis  uxor  Apuli,  、 
Sacrum  ct  vetustis  extruat  lignis  focum, 

Lassi  sub  adventum  viri  ； 
Ciaudensque  textis  cratibus  lsetum  pecus. 

Distenta  siccet  ubera  ； 
Et  horna  dulci  vina  promens  dolio, 

Dapes  inemtas  apparet : 
Non  me  Lucrina  juverint  conchylia. 

Magisve  rhombus,  aut  scari, 
S:  quos  Eois  intonata  fluctibus 

Hicms  ad  hoc  vertat  mare  ； 
Nou  Afra  avis  descendat  in  vent  rem  nxun. 

Non  attagen  Ionicus 
Jucundior,  quam  lecta  de  pinguisafnua 

Oliva  ram  is  arhorum, 


Q.  H0RATI1  PLACC1 


Aut  herba  lapath;  prat  a  amantis,  e!  jorravi 

Malvse  salubrcs  corpon, 
Vel  agna  festk  caesa  Terminalibus, 

Vel  haedus  ereptus  lupo. 
Has  inter  epulas,  ut  juvat  pastas  ovcs 

Videre  properantes  domum  ！ 
V  idere  fessos  vomerem  iaversum  bovcs 

Collo  tralientes  languido  ！ 
I  ^ositosque  vernas,  (litis  examen  domn^ 

Circum  renideates  Lares  ！" 
tiicc  ubi  locutus  fenerator  Alphius, 

Jam  jam  fuiurus  rusticus, 
Oranem  redegit  Idibus  pecuniam ― 

Wuserit  Kaleudis  ponere  ！ 


Carmen  III. 
AD  M^ECENATEiM. 
Parentis  olim  si  quis  inipia  mauu 

Senile  guttur  fregerit 
Edit  cicutis  allium  noceutius. 

O  dura  mcssorum  ilia  ！ 
Quid  hoc  veneni  saevit  in  prsBCordiis  ？ 

Num  viperinus  his  cruor 
【ncoctus  herbis  me  fefellit  ？  an  malas 

Canidia  tractavit  dapes  ？ 
Ut  Argonautas  praeter  omnes  carididuui 

Medea  mirata  est  ducem, 
Ignota  tauris  illigaturum  juga, 

Perunxit.  hoc  Iasoncm : 
EIoc  delibutis  ulta  donis  pellicem, 

Serpente  fugit  alite. 
Nec  tantus  unquam  sidei-um  inaedit  varoi 

SiticulossB  Apuliae  : 
Nec  munus  humeris  cfficacis  Hcrculis 

Inarsit  cBsluosius. 


EPODON   I  IRKK 


Carmen  IV. 

Lupis  ei  agnis  quanta  sortito  obtigit 

Tecum  mihi  discordia  est, 
Ibericis  pcruste  iunibus  latiiB; 

Et  crura  dura  oompede. 
Licet  superbus  ambules  pecunia, 

Fortuna  non  mutat  genus. 
Videsne,  Sacram  metieate  te  viam 

Cum  bis  trium  ulnarum  toga, 
Ut  ora  vertat  hue  et  hue  euntium 

Liberrima  indigiiatio  ？ 
" Sectus  flagellis  hie  Trii]mviralibu« 

Prajconis  ad  fastidium, 
Arat  Falerni  mille  fundi  jugera 

Et  Appiam  mannis  terit  ； 
Sedilibusquo  magnus  in  primis  rquea, 

Othone  contemto,  scdet  ！ 
Quid  attinet  tot  ora  navium  gravi 

Rostrata  duci  pondere 
Contra  latrones  atque  servilem  manum 

Hoc,  hoc  tiibuiio  militun 


Carmej*  V. 
IN  CANIDIAM  VENEFICAM. 

Al»  O  deorum  quicquid  in  coelo  regit 

Terras  et  humanum  genus  ！ 
Qaid  iste  feit  tumultus  ？  aut  quid  omnittni 

Vultus  in  unum  me  truces  ？ 
Per  liberos  te,  si  vocata  partubu  i 

Lucina  veris  adfuit, 
Per  hoc  inane  purjiuras  decus  preoor, 

Per  improbaturuiD  hac  Joveni, 


110 


U.  IIORATII  FLACCl 


Quid  ut  noverca  rne  intueris,  aut  uti 

i'eUta  lerro  bellua  ？" - 
Ut  huic  tremente  questus  ore  ronstiti  I 

丄 nsigiuouB  raptis  puer, 
bnpube  corpus,  quale  posset  impia 

MoUire  Thracum  pectora  ； 
Canidia  brevitus  implicata  vi^ria 

Crines  et  incomtum  caput, 
Jubet  sepulcris  caprificos  erutas, 

Jubet  cupressus  funebres, 
Et  uncta  turpis  ova  ranee  sanguine, 

Piumamque  nocturnal  strigis, 
lierbasque,  quas  Iolcos  atque  Iberia 

Mittit  venenorum  ferax, 
Et  ossa  ab  ore  rapta  jejunse  canis, 

Flammis  aduri  Colchicis. 
A.t  expedita  Sagana,  per  totam  domum 

Spargens  Avemales  aquas, 
Horret  capillis  ut  marinus  asperis 

Echinus,  aut  Laurens  aper. 
Abacta  nulla  Veia  conscientia 

Ligonibus  duris  humum 
£xhauriebat,  ingemens  laboribus  ； 

Quo  posset  infossus  puer 
Longo  die  bis  terque  rnutata3  dapis 

Inemori  spectaculo  ； 
Quum  promineret  ore,  quantum  e:A«tant  aq  ia 

Suspensa  mento  corpora  ； 
Kxsucca  uti  medulla  et  aridum  jecur 

Amoris  esset  poculum, 
Interminato  quum  semel  fixap.  eibo 

Intabuissent  pupulaB. 
Hie  irresectum  sajva  dente  liy  i  lo 

Canidia  rodens  pollicem 
Quid  dixit  ？  aut  quid  tacuil 9     .)  rebus  ineis 

Non  infuleles  arbitne, 


EPODON  LIDKU. 


Nox,  et  Diana,  quae  silcntium  regis, 

Arcana  quum  fiuut  sacra, 
Nunc  nunc  adeele,  nunc  in  hostiles  (ionu« 

Irani  atque  numen  vertite. 
Formidolo6»  dum  latcHt  silvi^ferse, 

Dulci  soporc  languidae, 
Senem,  quod  omnes  rideant,  adulteruir, 

Latrent  SuburansB  canes, 
Nardo  perunctum,  quale  non  perfectius 

Me©  laborarint  man  us. ― 
Quid  accidii  ？  cur  dira  barbane  minus 

Venena  Medea)  valent  ？ 
Quibus  supcrbaia  fugit  ulta  pellicem, 

Magni  Creontis  filiam, 
Quum  palla,  tabo  munus  imbutum,  nov«irri 

Incendio  nuptam  abstulit?. 
Sub  hsec  puer,  jam  non,  ut  ante,  mollibus 

Lenire  verbis  irapias  ； 
Sed  dubius,  unde  rumperet  silcntium, 

Misit  Thycstcas  preces : 
"Venena  magica  fas  nefasque,  non  valent 

Convertere  humanam  vicem. 
Oiris  agam  vos  :  dira  detcstatio 

Nulla  expiatur  victiroa. 
Quin,  ubi  perire  jussus  expiravero, 

Nocturnus  occurram  Furor, 
Petamque  vultus  umbra  curvis  unguibus, 

Qusb  vis  deorum  est  Manium, 
£t  inquietis  assidens  prancordiis 

Pavore  somnos  auferam. 
Vos  turba  vicatim  hinc  et  hiuc  saxis  peuns 

Contundet  obscenas  anus. 
Post  insepulta  membra  difTereut  lupi 

£t  Esquilinse  alites. 
Noque  hoc  parentes,  heu  mihi  guperetites  \ 

Effii^erit  spectaculum." 


119 


Q.  H  OK  AT  1 1  FLAOC1 


Carmen  VI. 

Quid  iinr  3rentcs  hospites  vexas,  canis, 

Igaavui  adversum  lupos  ？ 
Quin  hue  inanesr  si  potes,  vertis  loiuas, 

£t  me  remorsurum  petis  ？ 
Nam,  qualis  aut  Molossus,  aut  fulvus  Lax<n, 

Arnica  vis  pastoribus, 
tgam  per  altas  aure  sublata  nives, 

QusBcunque  praBcedet  fera. 
Tu,  quum  timenda  voce  complesti  nemus, 

Projectum  odoraris  cibum. 
Cave,  cave  :  namque  in  malos  asperrimua 

Parata  tollo  cornua  ； 
Qualis  Lycambae  spretus  infido  gener, 

Aut  acer  hostis  Bupalo. 
Au.  si  quis  atro  dente  me  petiverit. 

Inultus  at  flebo  puer  ？ 


£ 


Carmen  VII. 

AD  POPULUM  ROMANUM. 

Ouo,  quo  scelesti  ruitis  ？  aut  cur  dextei 

Aptantur  enses  conditi  ？ 
Parurnne  campis  atque  Neptuno  super 

Fusum  est  Latini  sanguinis  ？ 
Non,  ut  superbas  invidsB  Carthaginis 

Romaiius  arces  ureret, 
Int actus  aut  Britannus  ut  descenderet 

"Sasra  catenatus  via, 
6ed  ut,  secundum  vota  Parthorum,  gu& 

Urbs  hffic  periret  dextera. 
Neque  hie  lupis  mos,  nec  fuit  loouibns, 

Nunquam,  nisi  in  di^par,  feris. 


0 


EPOOO.N  LIBER 


Furorne  csbcus,  au  rapit  vis  acrior  ？ 

An  cu  Ipa  ？  responsum  date. 一 
Tacent  ；  et  ora  pallor  albus  inficit, 

MenteBque  perculsse  Btupent. 
813  est ;  acerba  fata  Romanos  agunt 

Scelusque  fraternsB  necis, 
fit  immcrentis  fluxit  in  terram  Remi 

Sacer  nepotibus  cruor. 


Caitmen  IX. 
AD  MiECKNATEM. 

Quaiido  repostum  Csccubum  ad  (cstas  dapos, 

Victore  laetus  Csesare,  ' 
Tecum  sub  alta,  sic  Jovi  gratiim,  domo, 

Beate  MsBcenas,  bibam, 
Sonante  mixtum  tibiis  carmen  Jyra, 

Hac  Dorium,  illis  barbarum  ？ 
Ut  nuper,  actus  quum  freto  Neptunius 

Dux  fugit,  ustis  navibus, 
Minatus  Urbi  vincla,  qusB  detraxerat 

Scrvis  amicus  perfidis. 
Romanus,  eheu  ！  posteri  negabitis, 

Emancipatus  feminae, 
Pert  vallum  et  arma  miles,  ct  spadonibua 

Servire  rugosis  potest  ！ 
Intcrque  signa  turpe  militaria 

Sol  adspicit  conopium  ！ 
4d  hoc  frementes  verterunt  bis  mille  equos 

Galli,  canentes  Cxsarem  ； 
Uoetiliumque  navium  portu  latent 

Puppes  sinistrorsum  citx. 
lo  Triumphe  ！  tu  moraria  aureot 

Cumu>  et  intact  as  hoves  ？ 


Hi 


Q.  UOEATII  FLACcl 


9,  10 


[o  Triumphe  ！  nec  Jugurthino  parem 

iicllo  reportasti  duceni, 
Neque  Africanum,  cui  euper  Cartha^iu^tv 

Virtus  scpulcrum  condidit. 
Terra  marique  v  ictus  host  is,  Pumco 

Lugubre  mutavit  sagum  ； 
Aut  ille  centum  nobilem  Crctaai  urd  *u»** 

Vent  is  iturus  non  suis  ；  Jt 
Exercitatas  aut  petit  Syrtes  Not" , 

Aut  f'ertur  incerto  mari. 
Capaciores  affer  hue,  puer,  scyphoi 

£t  Chi  a  vina,  aut  Lesbia, 
Velt  quod  fluentem  nauseam  coercea*  76 

Metire  nobis  Caecubum. 
Caram  metumquc  CsBsaris  rerum  ju/at 

Dulci  LysBo  solvere. 


Carmen  X. 

IN  MiEVIUM  POETAM. 

Mala  soluta  navis  exit  alite, 

Ferens  olentem  Maevium. 
Ut  horridis  utrumque  verberes  latus.. 

Auster,  memento  fluctibus. 
Niger  rudentes  Eurus,  inverso  wari，  ^ 

Fractosque  remos  differat  ； 
Insurerat  Aquilo,  quantus  altis  moutibua 

Frangit  trementes  iliccs  ； 
Ncc  sidus  atra  nocte  amicurn  appareai. 

Qua  tristis  Orion  cadit  ；  ) 
Quietiore  nec  feratur  soquore, 

(^uam  Graia  victortun  mauus, 
Quum  Pallas  usto  vertit  iram  LUo 

In  impiam  Ajacis  rateux 


10   13.1  EPODdN  MBER  ！  l£ 

O  |uantus  instat  navitis  sudur  t ，"羞  \t 

Tibique  pallor  luteus, 
£t  ilia  non  virilis  ejulatio, 

Proces  et  avfrsum  ad  Jovem. 
Ionius  udo  quum  remugiens  sf\\a* 

Noto  carinam  ruperit  ！  20 
Opima  quod  si  praeda  curvo  】itore 

Porrecta  mergos  juveris, 
.r«ibidinosus  immolabitur  caper 

Et  agna  Tempestatibus. 


Carmen  XIII.  , 
AD   A  M  I  C  O  S. 
GEorrida  tcmpestas  cobIuhi  contraxit,  et  imbres 

Nivesque  deducunt  Jovera  ；  nunc  mare,  nunc  nium 
Threicio  Aquilone  sonant.    Rapiamus,  amici, 

Occasionem  de  die  ；  dumque  virent  genua, 
Et  decet,  obducta  solvatur  fronte  senectus.  5 

Tu  vina  Torquato  move  Consule  prcssa  meo. 
CeBtera  mitte  loqui :  Deus  hsec  fortassc  bcnigna 

Reducet  in  sedem  vice.    Nunc  et  Achaemenio 
Perfundi  nardo  juvat,  et  fide  Cyllenea 

Levare  diris  pectora  sollicitudinibus.  10 
Nobilis  ut  grandi  cecinit  Centaurus  alumuo  : 

Invicte,  mortalis  dea  nate,  puer,  Thetide, 
Te  manet  Assaraci  tellus,  quam  frigida  parvi 

Findunt  Scamandri  flumina,  lubricus  et  Simois  t 
Unde  tibi  reditum.  curto  subtemine  ParcsB  \  5 

Rupere  ；  nec  mater  domum  c»rula  te  revehet. 
Illic  ornne  malum  vino  cantuq'i^  leva  to, 

Deformis  sbgiimoniaD  dulcibu  alloqiii* 


116 


a*  H«:HATri  FI.ACCl 


Carmen  XVI. 
AD  J'Ol  QLUM  ROMANUM 

Altera  jam  leritur  bellis  civilibus  aotas 

Suis  et  ipsa  Rcma  viribus  ruit, 
Quam  neque  finitimi  valuerunt  perdere  Marm^ 

Minacis  aut  Etrusca  PorsenaB  manus, 
^mula  ncc  virtus  CapuaB,  nec  Spartacus  acer,  5 

Novisque  rebus  infidelis  Allobrox  : 
Ncc  fera  caerulea  domuit  vxermania  pube, 

Parentibusque  abominatus  Hannibal : 
Impia  perdemus  devoti  sanguinis  a^tas  ； 

Ferisque  rursus  occupabitur  solum.  1 0 

fiarbarus,  heu  ！  cineres  insistet  victor,  et  llrbein 

Eques  sonante  vcrberabit  ungula  ； 
Qussque  carent  ventis  et  solibus,  ossa  Quirini, 

Nefas  videre  ！  dissipabit  insolens. 
Forte,  quid  expediat,  communiter,  aut  m^lior  pare    i  fl 

Malis  carere  qusBritis  laboribus. 
Nulla  sit  hac  potior  sententia  ；  Phocaeorum 

Velut  profugit  exsecrata  civitas  : 
Agros  atque  Lares  patrios,  habitandaque  fana 

Apris  reliquit  et  rapacibus  lupis  :  2d 
Ire,  pedes  quocunque  ferent,  quocunque  per  undat 

Notus  vocabit,  aut  protervus  Africus. 
Sic  placet  ？  an  melius  quis  habet  suadere  ？  secunda 

Ratem  occupare  quid  moramur  alite  ？ 
Sed  juremus  in  hasc  :  Simul  imis  gaxa  renarint  2A 

Vadis  levata,  ne  redire  sit  nefas  ； 
Neu  conversa  domum  pigeat  dare  lintea)  quando 

Padus  Matina  laverit  cacumina  ； 
In  mare  seu  celsas  procurrorit  ApenninuB  ； 

Novaque  monetra  jiinxeiit  libidiue  1Q 
Minis  amor,  juvet  ut  t'gres  subsidere  cervis, 

Adulteretur  ct  colurnb.a  miiuj  ； 


epod6w  liber 


Credula  nec  flavos  timeant  armenta  leoues  ； 

Ametque  salsa  lev  is  hircus  sequora. 
Hacc,  et  quae  poterunt  reditus  abscindere  (iuice»， 

Eamus  omnia  exsecrata  civitas, 
Aut  pars  indocili  melior  grege  ；  mollis  et  exspcs 

Iuominata  perprimat  cul  ilia  ！ 
Vos,  quibuij  est  virtus,  muliebrem  tollite  luctum, 

Etrusca  praeter  et  volate  litora 
.^ios  manet  Oseanius  circumvagus  :  arva,  beata 

Petamus  arva,  diviles  et  insulas, 
R  dddit  ubi  Cererem  tellus  inarata  quotannia, 

Et  imputata  floret  usque  vinea, 
Germinat  et  nunquam  fallentis  termes  olivae, 

Suamque  pulla  ficus  ornat  arborem, 
Mella  cava  manant  ex  ilice,  montibus  altis 

Levis  crepante  lympha  desilit  pede. 
[Hie  :nj!i^ae  veniunt  ad  mulctra  capellao, 

Refertque  tenta  grex  amicus  ubera  : 
Nec  vespertinus  circumgemit  ursus  ovilo  ； 

Nec  intumescit  alma  viperis  humus. 
Nulla  nocent  pecori  contagia,  nullius  asm 

Gregem  sestuosa  torret  impotentia. 
Pluraque  felices  mirabimur  ；  ut  neque  .'argis 

Aquosus  Eurus  arva  radat  imbribus, 
Pinguia  nec  siccis  urantur  eemina  glebis  . 

Utrumque  rege  temperante  Coelitum. 
Non  hue  Argoo  contendit  remige  pinus, 

Neque  impudica  Colchis  intulit  pedem  ； 
Non  hue  Sidonii  torserunt  cornua  tiautae, 

Laboriosa  nec  cohors  Ulixci. 
Jupiter  ilia  piaB  sccrevit  litora  genti, 

Ut  inquinavit  sere  tempus  aureum  : 

rea  dehinc  ferro  duravit  saBcuia  ；  quorum 

l，iis  secunda  vate  me  datur  fhga. 


tt.  HORATII  FLACC1 


Carmen  X  VJT. 

IN  C  A  N  I  D  1  A  M. 

HoBATrjs. 

Jam  jam  efficaci  do  maims  scientiie 

Supplex,  et  oro  regna  per  Froserpins 

Per  et  Dianas  non  movenda  numina, 

Per  atque  libros  carminum  valentium 

Defixa  cobIo  devocare  sidera, 

Canidia,  parce  vocibus  tandem  sacris, 

Citumque  retro  solve,  solve  turbinem. 

Movit  nepotem  Telephus  Nerei'ura, 

In  quern  superbus  ordinarat  agmina 

Mysorum,  et  in  quem  tela  acuta  torser&t. 

Unxere  matres  IliaB  addictum  fens 

Alitibus  atque  canibus  homicidam  Hectoryny 

Postquam  relictis  mcenibus  rex  procidit 

Heu  ！  pervicacis  ad  pedes  Achillei. 

8etosa  duris  exuere  pellibus 

Laboriosi  remiges  Ulixei', 

Volente  Circa,  membra  ；  tunc  mens  et  annul 

Relapsus,  atque  notus  in  vultus  honor. 

Dedi  satis  superque  pcenarum  tibi. 

Fugit  juventais,  et  verecundus  color 

Reliquit  ossa  pelle  amicta  lurida  ； 

Tuis  capillus  albus  est  odoribus, 

Nullum  a  labcre  me  reclinat  otium. 

Urget  diem  nox  et  dies  noctem,  neque  est 

Levare  tenta  splritu  prsecordia. 

Ergo  negatum  vincor  ut  credam  miser, 

Sabella  pectus  increpare  carmina, 

Caputque  Marsa  dissilire  nsenia. 

Quid  amplius  vis  ？    O  m  are  '  O  terra  ！  ardeo 

Quantxim  neque  aero  delibutus  Hercules 


KPt/DON  LIDBR 


Nessi  cruore,  nec  Sicana  fervida 

Farens  in  JEina,  flamma.    Tu,  deMec  ciuib 

丄 njunosis  aridus  ventis  ferar, 

Cales  venenis  offioina  Colchicis. 

Qusb  finis  ？  aut  quod  me  manet  stipendiuia  ， 

EfTare :  jussas  cum  fide  pa3nas  1  :am,< 

Paratus,  expiare  seu  poposceris 

Centum  juvencis,  sive  mendaci  lyra 

Voles  sonare  Tu  pudica,  tu  proba  ； 

Perambulabis  aslra  sidus  aureum. 

Infarnis  Helen©  Castor  oflensus  vicem, 

Fraterque  magni  Castoris,  victi  preoe. 

Adcmta  vati  reddidere  lumina. 

Et  tu,  potes  nam,  solve  me  dementia, 

O  nec  paternis  obsoleta  sordibus, 

Nec  in  sepulcris  pauperum  prudens  anus . 

Novendiales  dissipare  pulveres. 

Canidia. 

Quid  obseratis  auribus  fundis  prece-  ？ 
Non  saxa  nudis  surdiora  navitis 
Neptuhus  alto  tundit  hibcrnus  salo. 
Quid  prodcrat  ditasse  Pelignas  anus 
Velociusve  miscuisse  toxicum  ？ 
Sed  tardiora  fata  te  votis  manent : 
Jngrata  misero  vita  ducenda  est,  in  hoc, 
Novis  ut  usque  suppetas  laboribus. 
Optat  quietem  Pelopis  infidi  pater, 
Egcns  benignae  Tantalus  semper  dapin  ； 
Optat  Prometheus  obligatus  aliti  ； 
Optat  supremo  collocare  Sisyphus 
In  monte  saxum  ；  sed  vetant  leges  Jotis 
Voles  modo  altis  desilire  turribus, 
Modo  ense  pectus  Norico  recludere  ； 
Fmstraque  vincla  guttu-r*  uectes  tuo, 


\\iO  a.  HOUATII  FLACCI  CPODON  l.ulFK. 

Fa^lidiosa  triHtis  aegrimoma. 

Vectabor  humeris  tunc  ego  inimicis  equra  W 

Meajque  terra  cedet  uiBolentiaB. 

Ad,  quae  moverc  ccreas  imagines, 

Ut  ipse  nosti  cunosus,  et  polo 

Deripore  Lunam  vocibus  possim  nieu, 

Ponim  crematos  excitare  raortuoA,  7《 

Plorem  arlis,  in  to  nil  ageutis,  exiium  / 


Q.  HO  RATI  I  F  L  A  C  C  I 

BARMEN   S     C  [)  L  A  U  K 

PBO  1NOOLUMITATE  IMPERII 


Phcebe,  silvarumquc  potens  Diana, 
Lucidum  coeli  lecus,  O  colendi 
Semper  ct  culti,  date,  quae  precamur 
Tempore  sacro  ； 

Quo  Sibyllini  nionucre  versus 
Virgines  lcctas  puerosque  castos 
Die,  quibus  septem  placuere  colles, 
Dicere  carmen. 

Alme  Sol,  curru  nitido  diem  qui 
Fromis  et  celas,  ali  usque  et  idem 
Nasceris,  possis  nihil  urbe  Homa 
Viscre  majus. 

Rite  maturos  apcrire  partus 
Leriis,  Ilithyia,  tuere  matres  ； 
Sive  tu  Lucina  probas  vocari, 
Seu  Genitalis. 

Diva,  producas  suliolera,  Patrumqat) 
Prospere3  decreta  super  jugandii 
Femiiiis,  prolisque  novae  feraoi 
Lege  marita : 
F 


a.  HORATH  FLACCI 


Certus  undenos  decies  per  annoe 
Orbis  ut  cantus  referatque  ludos.. 
Ter  die  claro,  toticsque  grata 
Nocte  frequentes 

Vosquc  veraces  cccinisse,  Pare®, 
Quod  semel  dictum  est,  stabilisque  reruni 
Terminus  servat,  bona  jam  peractis 
Junglte  fata. 

Fertilis  frugum  pecorisque  Tellus 
Hpicea  donct  Cererem  corona  ； 
Nfutriant  fetus  et  aquas,  salubres 
Et  Jovis  aura?. 

Condito  mitis  placidusque  telo 
Suppliceg  audi  pueros,  Apollo  ； 
8iderum  regina  bicornis,  audi, 
Luna,  puellas : 

Koma  si  vestrum  est  opus,  IlisBque 
Litus  Etruscum  tenuere  turmae, 
jussa  pars  mutare  Lares  et  urbem 
Sospite  cursu, 

Cui  per  ardentem  sine  fraude  Trojam 
Castus  ^Encas  patrise  superstes 
Liberum  munivit  iter,  dalurus 
Plura  relictis  '- 

Di;  probos  mores  docili  juventae, 
Di,  eenectuti  placid sb  quietem, 
RmnuisB  genti  date  remque  pro'ero  ！ in' 
EA  deciiH  omne. 


(； AKMEN  SACULARE. 

Qoique  vos  bobus  veneratur  albis, 
Clarus  A.nchisaB  Vcnerisque  sanguw 
linperct,  bellante  prior,  jacentem 
Lcnis  in  hostem. 

Jam  rnari  terraque  manus  potentes 
Medus  Aibanasque  timet  secures  ； 
Jam  Scyths  responsa  petunt  superbi 
Nuper,  et  Indi. 

Tarn  Fides,  et  Pax,  et  Honor,  Pudurqiu* 
Priscus,  et  neglecta  redire  Virtua 
Audet  ；  apparetque  beata  pleno 
Copia  cornu. 

Augur,  et  fulgente  decorus  area 
PhcebuB,  acccptusque  novera  Camenis, 
Qui  salutari  levat  arte  fessos 
Corporis  artiw  ： 

gi  Palatinas  videt  suquus  arces, 
Remqiie  Romanam  Latiumque,  felix, 
Alterum  in  lustrum,  meli usque  semper 
Proroget  sbvuiii. 

QueBque  Aventinum  tenet  Algidiunqtie, 
Quifldecim  Diana  preces  virorum 
Curet,  et  volis  puerorum  arnicas 
Applicet  aures 

Hsbc  Jovem  sentire  deosque  cunclos, 
Spem  bonam  certamque  domum  reporto, 
Doctua  et  Phoebi  chorus  et  Di&nie 
Pi  cere  laudes. 


HORATII  FLACCI 


«.  H  )  K  A  T  1  I  t  L  A  C  t  1 

8  E  R  M  0  N  U  M 

L  ：  B  E  R  PRIMUS. 


Satira  I. 

IN  AVARO&. 

Qui  fit,  Maecenas,  ut  uemo,  quam  sibi  sortcm 
!?eu  ratio  dederit,  seu  fors  objecerit,  ilia 
Contentus  vivat,  laudet  diversa  sequente«  ？ 
O  jortunali  merca  tares  f  gravis  annis 
Miles  ait,  raulto  jam  fractus  membra  labore 
Contra  merca  tor,  navim  jactantibus  austris, 
Militia  est  potior  ！    Quid  euim  ？  concurritur :  Horn 
Momento  aut  cita  mors  venit  aut  victoria  lseta. 
Agricolam  laudat  juris  legumque  peritus, 
Sub  galli  cantum  consultor  ubi  ostia  pulsat. 
File,  datis  vadibus  qui  rure  extractus  in  urbom  dst. 
Solos  felrces  viventes  clam  at  in  urbe. 
Cetera  de  genere  hoc,  adeo  sunt  multa,  loquaooin 
Delassare  valent  Fabium.    Ne  te  morer,  audi 
Quo  rem  deducam.    Si  quis  Deus,  En  ego,  dicat. 
Tarn  faciam  quod  vultis :  ens  tuf  qui  modo  miles, 
Mcrcator  ••  tv  consultus  modo,  rusticm :  hinc  vo$, 
Vos  hinc  mutatis  discedite  partibus.    j£ia  ！ 
Quid  statis  ？  — nolint.    Atqui  licet  esse  beat  is. 
Quid  caussD  e".t，  merito  quin  illis  Jupiter  ambaa 
Iratus  buccar  inflet.  neque  sc  fore  posthac 
F.  j  licat,  votis  ut  prabeat  aurem  ？ 


126  Q.  HO'{ATIl  PI  ACCI  ！  I 

Prseterea,  no  sic,  ut  qui  joculariaj  ndens 
Percurrani :  quamquam  ridentem  d:  ::ere  verum 
Quid  vetat  ？  ut  pueris  olim  dant  crust u la  bland:  ZA 
Dootores.  elementa  velint  ut  discere  prima  : 
Se«l  tamen  amoto  quseramus  seria  ludo. 
丄 lie  gravem  duro  terrain  qui  vertit  aratro. 
Perfidus  hie  cautor,  miles,  nautseque,  po/  omne 
Audaces  mare  qui  currunt,  hac  mente  laborem  30 
Sese  ferre,  series  ut  in  otia  tuta  recedant, 
Aiunt,  quum  sibi  sint  congest  a  cibaria  ；  sicut 
Parvula  (nam  exemplo  est)  magni  formica  labon? 
Ore  trahit  quodcunque  potest,  atque  addit  aeervo, 
Quern  struit,  haud  ignara  ac  non  incauta  futur  36 
Quaj,  simul  inversum  contristat  Aquarius  annum. 
Non  usquarn  prorepit,.  et  illis  utitur  ante 
Quaesitis  sapiens  :  quum  te  neque  fervidus  ajstiis 
Demoveat  lucro,  neque  hiems,  ignis,  mare,  ierruni  ； 
Nil  obstet  tibi,  dum  ne  sit  te  ditior  alter.  40 
Quid  juvat  immensum  te  argenti  pondus  et  ami 
Furtim  defossa  timidum  deponere  terra  ？ ― 
Quod,  si  commi?iieasf  vilem  redigatur  ad  assem.— 
At,  ni  id  fit,  quid  habet  pulchri  constructus  acervus  ； 
Millia  frumenti  tua  triverit  area  centum  ；  4f 
Non  tuus  hoc  capiet  venter  plus  ac  incus  :  ut,  si 
Reticulum  panis  venales  inter  onusto 
Forte  veh^s  humero,  nihilo  phis  accipias,  quam 
Qui  nil  portarit.    Vel  die,  quid  referat  intra  * 
Naturae  fines  viventi,  jugera  centum  an  ^0 
Mille  aret  ？ 一 At  szcave  est  ex  magna  tollere  acervo  ― 
Dam  ex  parvo  nobis  tantundem  haurire  reiinquas, 
Cur  tua  plus  laudes  curaeris  gran  aria  nostns 
Ut  lib*  si  git  opus  liquidi  non  amplips  m'tia 
Vel  cyatho,  et  dicas  :  Magna  d6  jiumine  mclxm  64 
Quam  ex  Jwc  fonticulo  tantundem  sum^s  e.    Eo  ii  t 
Plenior  ut  si  quos  d  elect  et  copia  justo; 


I) 


SERMONUM. 一 LIBBK 


CiiHi  ripa  annul  avulsos  forat  Aufidus  acer  : 

At  qui  tantuli  eget,  quanto  o?t  opus,  is  neque  limo 

Turbatain  haurit  aquam,  neque  vitam  amittit  in  uiutu 

At  bona  par»  hominum,  decepta  cupidine  ialso, 
Nil  ^ktis  est,  inquit  ；  quia  tanti,  qaantum  habeas,  «s. 
Qmd  facias  illi  ？    Jubeas  miserum  esse,  libenler 
Qualenus  id  facit.    Ut  quidam  memoratur  Athenis 
•  j6oi  didus  ac  dives  populi  contemnere  voces 
Sic  so\i1  us  :  Populus  me  sibilat,  at  mihi  plaudo 
I  ps:  dorni,  simul  ac  nummos  contemplor  in  area.  一 
Tar' talus  a  labris  sitiens  fugientia  cap  tat 
Flumina  :  Quid  rides  ？  mutato  nomine  de  te 
Fabula  narratur  :  congestis  undique  saccis 
rndormis  inhians,  et  tanqusm  parcere  sacris 
Cogens,  aut  pictis  tanquarn  gaudere  tabellis. 
Nescis  quo  valeat  nummus  ？  quem  praebeat  ueurn  ？ 
Panis  ematur,  olus,  vini  sextarius :  adde, 
Queis  humana  sibi  doleat  natura  negatis. 
An  vigilare  raetu  exanimem,  noctosque  diesque 
Formidare  malos  fures,  incendia,  servos, 
Ne  te  compilent  fugiontes,  hoc  juvat  ？  Horuni 
Semper  ego  optarim  pauperriniud  esse  bonorum.-  • 

At  si  condoluit  tentatum  frigore  corpus. 
Aut  alius  casus  lecto  te  affixit,  habes  qui 
Assideat,  fomenta  paret,  medicum  roget,  ut  te 
Suscitely  ac  natis  reddat  carisque  pwpinquia, 一 
Non  uxor  salvum  te  vult,  non  filius  :  omnes 
Vicini  oderunt,  noti,  pueri  atque  puellae. 
Miraris,  quum  tn  argento  post  omnia  pona?, 
Si  nemo  praestet,  quem  non  merearis,  amorem  ？ 
Ail  sic  cognatos,  nullo  natura  labor*; 
Quos  tibi  dat,  retinere  velis,  servareque  amicos  ！ 
Infclix  opcram  perdas,  ut  si  quis  asellum 
[a  campo  doceat  parentem  currere  frenis  ！ 

Donicme  «*；  fuiis  ^uaerendi .  quoqae  b^'ieci  f  ，ve» 

F  2 


!30 


U.  IIORATII  FLACCI 


Pauperiem  caetuas  minus,  et  Rnire  laboreni 
lncipia3,  parto  quel  avebas.    No  facias,  qmvl 
Ummidius,  qui,  tarn  (non  longa  est  fabula)  dives% 
"t  medretur  mimmos  ；  ita  sordid  us,  ut  se 
Non  unquam  servo  melius  vest  ire  t  ；  ad  usque 
Supremum  tempus,  ne  se  penuria  victu? 
O^primeret,  metuebat.    At  hunc  liberta  securi 
！  、ivisit  medium,  fortissima  Tyndaridarum. 

Quid  mi  igitur  suades  ？  ut  vivam  Mcsnius  aui.  nc 
Ut  Nomentanus  ？    Pergis  pugnantia  secum 
Fr.Mitibus  adversis  compojere  ？    Non  ego,  avariun 
Quum  veto  te  fieri,  vappan*  jubeo  ac  nebulonem. 
Est  inter  Tanain  quiddam  socerumque  Visciii : 
Est  modus  in  rebus,  sunt  certi  denique  fines, 
Quos  ultra  citraque  nequit  consistere  rectum. 

Tlluc,  unde  abii,  redeo.    Nemon  ut  avanis 
Se  probet,  ac  potius  laudct  diversa  sequentes  ； 
Quodque  alien  a  capella  gerat  distent  ius  uber, 
Tabescat  ？  neque  se  majori  pauperiorum 
Turbae  comparet  ？  hunc  atque  hunc  superare  】abo，et  ？ 
Sic  festinanti  semper  locupletior  obstat : 
Ut,  quum  carcoribus  missos  rapit  ungula  currus, 
[list at  equis  auriga  suos  vincentibus,  ilium 
Prieteriturn  temnens  extremos  inter  euntem. 
Inde  fit,  ut  raro,  qui  se  vixisse  beatum 
Dicat,  et  exacto  contentus  tempore,  vita 
Cedat,  uti  conviva  satur,  reperire  queanius. 

Jam  satis  est.    Ne  me  Crispini  scrinia  lippi 
Compilasse  putes,  verbum  non  atnplius  ad  lam. 

Satira  II. 

IN  MGECHOS. 
Ambubaiarum  collegia  pharmacopoljB, 
Mcndici,  mimsB,  balatrones,  hoc  genus  oinne 
McBfitum  ac  sollicitum  est  cantoris  morte  Tigelii : 


2.  3.  ]  SEKMONUM. 一 1  BKR  1.  131 

Quippe  benignus  erat.    Contra  hh,  ne  yirodi^ua  esn 
Dicatur  metuens,  inopi  dare  nolit  amico,  H 
Prigus  quo  duramque  famem  propellere  poatut. 
Knnc  si  perconteris,  avi  cur  atque  parontis 
Prseclaram  ingrata  stringat  malus  ingluvie  rem, 

mnia  conductis  coemenB  opsonia  nummis : 
Sordid  us  atque  animi  parvi  quod  nolit  haberi,  10 
Respondet-    Laudatur  ab  his.  culpatur  db  illis. 
Fufidius  vappae  famam  timet  ac  nebulonis, 
Dives  ^gris,  dives  positis  in  fenore  nuniiiiiH : 
Qui n as  hie  capiti  mercedes  exsecat,  atque 
Quanto  perditior  quisque  est,  tanto  acrius  urget  ；  1fl 
Nomina  sectatur,  modo  sumta  veste  virili, 
Sub  patribus  duris,.  tironum.    Maxime,  quia  non, 
Jupiter,  exclamat,  simul  atque  audivit  ？ 一 At  in  se 
Pro  qucEStu  sumtum  facit  hie. Vix  credere  poniB, 
Quam  sibi  non  sit  amicus  :  ita  ut  pater  ille,  Terenli  80 
Fabula  quem  miserum  nato  vixisse  fugato 
laducit,  non  se  pejus  cruciaverit  atque  hie.  , 

Si  quis  nunc  qi 腦 at,  Quo  res  hffic  pcrtinet  ？    Illoo  ； 
Dum  vitant  stulti  vitia,  in  contraria  ourrunt. 


Satira  III. 

IN  OBTRECTATORES  ET  SUPERCILHIM 

STOICUM. 

Omnibus  hoc  vitium  est  cantoribus,  inter  amicos 
Jt  nunquam  inducant  animum  cantare  rogati, 
injussi  nunquam  desistant.    Sardus  habebat 
[lie  Tigellius  hoc.    Caesar,  qui  cogere  posset, 
Si  peterct  per  amicitiam  patris  atque  suam.  non  • 
Quidquam  proficeret  ；  si  collibuisset,  ab  ovo 
Usque  ad  mala  citaret  Io  Bacche  ！  modo  summa 
Vyoe.  xxu^do  hac.  re 謹 at  qua  chordU  quatuor  inuu 


132 


a,  HORATll  FLACCI 


NiJ  aiqiiale  homini  fuit  llli.    Saepe  velut  qui 

Currebat  fugiens  hostem,  persaepe  velut  qui  10 

Junonis  sacra  ferret :  habebat  saepe  ducentos, 

Ssepe  deoem  servos  :  mmlo  reges  atqu a  tetrarchaa, 

Omnia  magna,  l()f;uens  :  modo,  Sit  rrdhi  Diemo,  trit  4  •% 

Ctmcha  salis  pari  et  toga,  qua  defendere  frigm、 

Quamtis  crassa,  qucat.    Decies  centena  dedisset  " 

Uuic  parco,  paucis  contento,  quinque  diebu? 

Nil  erat  in  】oculis.    Noctes  vigilabat  ad  ipsun 

Mane  ；  diem  totum  stertebat.    Nil  fuit  mquurn  ^ 

Sic  impar  sibi. 

Nunc  aliquis  dicat  mihi :  Qui'  •  tu  ？ 
Nullane  habes  vitia  ？    lino  alia,  et  forta^«e  minora.  20 
Maenius  absentem  Novium  quum  carper",  Hem  tu, 
Quidam  ait,  ignoras  te  ？  an  ut  ignotwu.  dare  nobis 
Verba  putas  ？    Egomet  mi  ignosco,  M  umiius  inquit 
Stultus  et  improbus  hie  amor  est  digi  usque  notari. 
Quum  tua  pervideas  oculis  male  lip  pus  inunctis,  26 
Cur  in  arnicorum  vitiis  tarn  cernis  scutum,  ' 
Quam  aut  aquila  aut  serpens  Epiaaurius  ？    At  tibi  oontia 
Evenit,  inquirant  vitia  ut  tua  rursus  et  illi. 
Iracundior  est  paulo  ；  minus  apt  us  acutis 
Naribus  homm  hominurn  ；  rideri  possit,  eo  quod  50 
Rusticius  tonso  toga  defluit,  et  male  lax  us 
In  pede  calceus  hseret :  at  est  bonus,  ut  melior  vir 
Non  alius  quisquam  ；  at  tibi  amicus  ；  at  ingeuium  iiigciis 
Inculto  latet  hoc  sub  corpore  :  denique  te  ipsum 
Concute,  num  qua  tibi  vitiorum  inseverit  olim  35 
Natura  aut  etiam  consuetudo  mala  :  namque 
Neglectis  urenda  filix  iimascitur  agris. 

I  Hue  prjevertamur  :  amatorem  quod  amicsB 
Turpia  decipiunt  caecum  vitia,  aut  etian)  ipsa  hwo 
Delectant,  veluti  Balbinurn  polypus  Haguro  40 
Vollem  in  amicitia  sic  eriuremus:  et  isti 
firroTi  nomen  virtus  pc4«uissct  honestum 


dERMONl.'M. 一  LIBER 


At  pater  ut  gnati,  s^c  nos  debemus  amici. 

Si  quod  sit  vitium,  non  fastidire  :  strahonera 

Afipellat  Paetiim  pater  ；  et  Pullum,  male  paivui  4tf 

Si  vui  iilius  est.  ut  abortivus  fuit  olim 

Sisyphus  :  hunc  Varum,  distortis  cniribus  ；  ill  xw 

Balbutit  Scaurum.  pravis  fultum  male  talis. 

Paicius  Ilo  vivit  ？  frugi  dicatur.  Ineptus 

fit  jactantior  hie  paulo  est  ？  concinnus  amicis  VI 

Postuia.  ut  videatur.    At  est  truculentior  atque 

Plus  aequo  liber  ？  simplex  fortisque  habeatur. 

Caldior  est  ？  acres  inter  numeretur.  Opinor, 

Hajc  res  et  jungit,  junctos  et  servat  amicos. 

At  nos  virtutes  ipsas  invertimus  atque  5" 
Smcerum  cupimus  vas  incnistare.    Probus  quis 
Nobiscum  vivit  ？  multum  est  demissus  homo  ？    J  lii 
Tardo  cognomen  pingui  et  dam  us.    Hie  fugit  oiiuics 
lasidias,  nullique  malo  latus  obdit  apertum  ？ 
、Quum  genus  hoc  inter  vitse  vcrsemur,  ubi  acris  6U 
Invidia  atque  vigent  ubi  crimina :)  pro  bene  sano 
Ac  non  incauto  fictum  astutumque  vocaraus. 
Simplicior  quis,  et  est,  qualem  me  saope  libeuter 
Obtulerim  tibi,  Maecenas,  ut  forte  legentem 
Aut  taciturn  impellat  quo  vis  sennone  molestus  ？  6f> 
Cornmuni  sensu  plane  caret,  inquimus.  Eheu, 
- Quam  tom&te  in  nosmet  legem  sancimus  iniquam  ！ 
Nam  vitiis  nemo  sine  nascitur  :  optimus  ille  est, 
Qui  minimis  urgetur.    Amicus  dulcis,  ut  sequuni  ust 
Quum  mea  compenset  vitiis  bona,  pluribus  hisce,  /0 
Si  modo  plura  mihi  bona  sunt,  inclinet.  Aman 
Si  volet  hac  lege,  in  trutina  ponetur  eadem. 
Qui,  n3  tuberibus  propriis  oiiendat  amicurn. 
Fostulat,  ignoscet  verrucis  iilius  ；  aequum  est, 
Peccatis  veniam  poscentem  reddere  rursus.  75 

Dcuique,  qua  ten  us  excidi  penitus  vitium  ir», 
nstera  item  nequtunt  etnltis  hasreutia  ；  cur  non 


I'M 


a.  HOE  ATI  I  FLACCI 


t 


l，on(k'rilms  .nodulisque  suis  ratio  utitur  ？  ac  rca 
Ut  quaequo  opt,  ita  suppliciis  deli  )ta  coercet  ？ 
'li  quia  eum  servum,  patinam  qui  toll  ere  juasus  80 
Semcsos  pisces  tepidumque  ligurierii  jus, 
n  cruce  sufHgat,  Labeone  insanior  inter 
6anos  dicatur.    Quanto  hoc  furiosius  atque 
Majus  peccatum  est  ？    Paulum  deliquit  amicus  ； 
Quod  nisi  concedas,  habeare  insuavis  ；  acerbub  66 
Odisti,  et  fugis,  ut  Rusoncm  debitor  ssris, 
Qui  nki，  quum  tristes  raisero  venere  Kalenda), 
iVJ  ercedem  aut  uumrnos  unde  unde  extricat,  amaras 
Porrecto  jugulo  historias,  captivus  ut,  audit. 
Comminxit  lectum  potus,  mensave  catillum  ^0 
Euandri  manibus  tritum  dejecit :  ob  hanc  rem, 
Aut  positum  ante  mea  quia  pullum  in  parte  catini 
Sustulit  esuriens,  minus  hoc  jucundus  amicus 
Sit  mihi  ？    Quid  faciam,  si  furtum  fecerit  ？  aut  si 
Prodiderit  commissa  fide  ？  sp<Jnsumve  negarit  ？  9d 

Queis  paria  esse  fere  placuit  peccata,  lalborant, 
Quum  ventum  ad  verum  est  ；  sensus  moresque  rcpuguunt, 
Atque  ipsa  utilitas,  justi  prope  mater  et  asqui. 
Quum  prorepserunt  primis  animalia  terris, 
Mutum  et  turpe  pecus,  glandem  atque  cubilia  pioptei  iQQ 
LTiiguibus  et  pugnis,  dein  fustibus,  atque  ita  porro 
Pugnabant  armis,  qusB  post  fabricaverat  usus  ； 警 
Douse  verba,  quibus  vjces  sensusque  notarent, 
Nominaque  invenere  :  dehinc  absistere  bello 
Oppida  coeperunt  munire,  et  ponere  leges,  \06 
No  quis  fur  esset,  neu  latro,  ne  quis  adulter. 
Nam  fuit  ante  Helenam  mulier  teterrima  beiii 
Causa  :  sed  ignotis  perierunt  mortibus  ilh, 
Quos,  Venerenv  incertam  rapientes,  more  teramiu, 
Vriribu8  editior  csedebat,  ut  in  grege  taurus.  'ft 
Jura  inveiita  metu  iiijusti  faleare  necesse  €Mt> 
Tempora  si  fsustosque  veiis  evolvere  raundi' 


4  I  SERMON UM  一 LIBER  I.  13d 

nalura  potest  ju&ti  secernt re  iniquum, 
Dividit  ut  bona  diversis,  fugienda  petendis  : 
Noo  rino-et  ratio  hoc,  tantundem  ut  peocet  idemque       1 15 
Qu-  teneros  caules  alieni  fregcrit  horti, 
Bt  'ai  nocturnus  sacra  Divum  legcrit.  Adsit 
Ref -ila,  peccatis  quto  pcsiias  irroget  aequas, 
Noc  vsutica  dignum  horribili  sectere  flagello 
Ne  i^rula  cseclas  meritum  majora  subire  1 31 

Verbr*ra,  turn  vereor,  quum  dicas  esse  pares  res 
Furta  latrociniia,  et  inagnis  parva  mineris 
Falce  recisurum  simili  te,  si  tibi  regnum 
Permittant  homines.    Si  dives,  qui  sapiens  66t, 
Et.  sutor  bonus,  et  solus  formosns,  et  est  rex  ；  1 25 

Cur  optas  quod  habes  ？  一 Non  nosti,  quid  pater,  inquil^ 
Chrysippus  dicat :  Sapiens  crepidas  sibi  nunquom 
Nec  soleas  fecit  ；  sutor  tamen  est  sapiens. 一 Qui  ？ — 
Ut.  quumvis  tacet  Hermogenes,  cantor  tamen  atque 
Optimus  est  modulator  ；  ut  Alfeniits  vafer、  omni  UO 
Abjecto  instrumento  artis  clausaque  tabema, 
Tort^or  erat :  sapiens  opens  sic  optimtcs  omnis 
Est  opifez  solus,  sic  rex. 一 Vellunt  tibi  bnrbaui 
Lascivi  pueri  ；  quos  tu  nisi  fuste  coerces, 
Urgeris  turba  circum  te  stante,  miserque  1 3fl 

Rumperis,  et  latras,  magnorum  maxime  regum. 
Ne  longum  faciam,  dum  tu  quadrante  lavatum 
Rex  ibis,  neque  te  quisquam  stipator,  ineptum 
Praeter  Crispinurn,  sectabitur,  et  mihi  dulccs 
Tgnoscent,  si  quid  peccaro  stultus,  amici  ；  4C 
Inque  viccm  illorum  patiar  delict  a  libenter, 
Privitusque  magis  vivam  tc  rege  beatus. 


Satira  IV. 
IN  OBTRECTATORES  SUOS. 
Kupolis  a*quo  Cratiuus  Aristophanesque  poet», 
Atque  ali:  quorum  Comoedia  prisca  viromm  est. 


st> 


CI.  UORATH  FLAOt)! 


14 


Si  quis  era!  digims  describi,  quod  maius,  aut  liit, 

Quod  iiuBchus  foret,  aut  sicarius,  aut  alioqui 

Famosus,  multa  cum  libertate  notabaat.  5 

Hi nc  omnis  pendet  Lucilius,  hosce  secutug, 

Mutatis  taiitmn  pedibus  numerisq  le  ，  facet  us, 

Emuuctae  maris,  durus  componere  versus. 

Nam  fuit  hoc  vitiosus,  in  hora  s?epo  ducentos, 

»Ut  magnum,  versus  dictabat  -stans  pede  iu  uuo.  10 

Quum  fiueret  lutulciitus,  erat  quod  to  Here  velles : 

Garrulus,  atque  piger  scribendi  lerre  laborem, 

Seribend;  recte  :  nam  ut  multum,  nil  moror.    Eoce  • 

Crispirius  miD:mo  me  provocat : — Accipe,  si  vi、 

Accipiam  tabulas  ；  detur  nobis  locus,  hora,  1 5 

Custodcs  ；  vidcamusf  uter  plus  scribere  possit.  — 

Di  bene  fecerunt,  inopis  me  quodque  pusilli 

Finxerunt  animi,  raro  et  perpauca  loquenis 

A.t  tu  conclusas  hirciuis  follibus  auras. 

Usque  laborarites,  dum  Ibrrum  emoiliat  ignis,  20 
f.Jt  mavis,  imitare. 

Beatus  Fannius,  ultro 
Delatis  capsis  et  imagine  ！  quum  mea  nemo 
Scripta  legat,  vulgo  recitare  timentis,  ob  hanc  rem, 
々uod  sunt  quos  genus  hoc  minirae  juvat,  utpote  plum 
Culpari  dignos.    Quemvis  media  elige  turba  ；  %z 
Aut  &b  avaritia  aut  misera  ambitione  laborat. 
Hunc  capit  argenti  splendor  ；  stupet  Albius  sure  ； 
Hie  mutat  merces  surgente  a  sole  ad  eum,  quo 
V^esportina  tepet  regio  ；  quin  per  mala  prajceps 
Fertur,  uti  pulvis  collectus  turbine,  ne  quid  •  id 

Bumma  deperdat  metuens,  aut  ampliet  ut  rem. 
Qmnes  hi  metuunt  versus,  odere  poetas. ― 
Fenum  habet  in  cwmi  ；  h.ngefitge :  dummodo  rimtn 
Excutiat  dbi、  rum  hie  cuiquam  parcel  amico  ; 
Ett  qtiodcunqtce  seniel  chartis  illeverit,  omn^%  36 
Qestiet  a  fumo  redeuntcs  scms  lactigue 


SERMONUM. —  一 LIBER  I 


El  jjuttos  et  anus. 一 Agedum,  pauca  accipe  contra, 

Primum  3go  me  illorum,  dedcrim  quibus  esso  p  >etis, 

Excerpam  numero :  nequc  enini  corcluderc  vcr&um 

Dixeris  (esc  satis  ,  nequc,  si  qui  scribat,  uti  noe,  4(1 

Sermoni  propiora,  putcs  hunc  esso  poetai.i. 

Ingonium  cui  sit,  cui  mens  diviiiior,  atque  os 

Magna  sonaturum,  des  nominis  b  jjus  honorem 

Idcirco  (juiclam,  Com«edia  necne  jjoema 

Esaetf  quaisivere  ；  quod  acer  spiritus  ac  vis  44 

Nec  verbis  nec  rebus  incst,  nisi  quod  pede  certo 

Difiert  sernioni,  sermo  merus. 一  At  jxUe/'  aniens 

Scevity  quod  mei'etrice  nepos  insanus  arnica 

Filius  uxorem  grandi  cum  dole  recuset,  • 

Ebrius  et,  magnum  quod  dcdecus,  avibulct  ante  60 

Noctem  cum  facilms. 一 Numquid  Pomponiu^  istis 

Audiret  leviora,  pater  si  viveret  ？  Ergo 

Non  satis  est  puris  versurn  persciibere  verbis, 

Quern  si  dissolvas,  qui  vis  stomachetur  eodem 

Quo  personatus  pacto  pater.    His,  ego  quay  nunc.  55 

Olim  quas  scripsit  Lucilius,  eripias  si 

Tempora  certa  modosque,  et,  quod  priua  ordine  veil  um  ett  ， 

PoBterius  facias,  prauponens  ultima  primis, 

Non,  ut  si  golvas  il Postquam  discaidia  tetra 

Belli  ferrcUos  postes  portasqtie  ref regit,"  60 

Invenias  etiam  disjccti  membra  poetae. 

Hactonus  hiec  :  alias,  justum  sit  necne  poema  ； 
Nunc  illud  tantum  quasram,  meritone  tibi  sit 
Buspectum  genus  hoc  scribendi.    Sulcius  acor 
Ambulat  et  Caprius,  rauci  male  cumque  libellis  65 
Magnus  uterque  timor  latronibus  ；  at  bene  si  quis 
Et  vivat  puris  mauibus,  contemriat  u-rumque 
Ut  sis  tu  similis  Caeli  Birrique  latronum, 
Non  ego  sum  Capri  neque  Sulci :  cur  metuas  ？ 
Nulla  taberna  meos  habeat  neque  pila  libeUus,  7U 
Queis  man  as  insudot  vulgi  Hermogen^sque  Tigelli , 


188 


a.  HOBATII  FLA0C1 


N"ec  recito  euiqijurn,  nisi  amicis,  idquc  coactus. 

Non  uDivis,  coramve  quibuslibet. 一 In  medio  qui 

Saipta  foro  recitent,  sunt  mvlti,  quique  lavaiUts 

Suave  locus  voci  resonat  conchtsus. 一 Inanes  74 

Hoc  juvat,  baud  illud  quaerentes,  num  sine  sensu, 

rcn.pore  num  faciant  alieno. 一 Lfedere  gaudes, 

[nq"it,  et  hoc  studio  pravus  fads. ^« Unde  petitum 

Hoc  in  me  jacis  ？  est  auctor  quis  denique  eoruni, 

Vixi  cum  quibus  ？    Absentem  qui  rodit  &micuin，  90 

Qui  non  defendit  alio  culpante,  solutos 

Qui  captat  risus  hominum  famamque  dicacis, 

Fingero  qui  non  visa  potest,  commissa  taeere 

Qui  nequit  ；  hie  niger  est,  hunc  tu,  Romane,  caveto 

Ssepe  tribus  lectis  videas  cconare  quaternoR,  8€ 

K  quibus  imus  amet  quavis  adspei-gere  cunctos, 

PriBter  eum,  qui  praibet  aquani  :  post,  hunc  quoqu?  potu?. 

Condi  t  a  quiun  verax  a  peri  t  prsecordia  Liber. 

Hie  tibi  comis  et  urban  as  liberque  videtur 

tufesto  nigris  :  ego,  si  :isi,  qucid  iueptus  90 

Pastillos  Rufillus  olet,  Gargonius  hircum, 

Lividus  et  mordax  videor  tibi  ？    Mentio  si  qua 

De  Capitolini  furtis  injecta  Petilli 

Tc  coram  fuerit,  defendas,  ut  tuus  est  mos  ： 一 

Me  Capitolinus  convictore  msus  amicoque  9 & 

A  puero  est,  causaque  mea  permulta  rogatus 

Fecit,  et  incolumis  Untor  quod  vivit  in  urbe  ； 

Sed  tamen  admirm\  quo  pacto  judicium  illvd 

Pug'irit. 一 Hie  nigraj  succus  loliginis,  hsec  est 

JRiugo  mera  ；  quod  vitium  procul  afore  chartis,  100 

Atque  animo  priu»  ut  si  quid  promittere  dc  me 

Pomui  l  aliud  verc,  promitto.    Liberius  si 

Kxero  quid,  si  forte  jocosius,  hoc  mihi  juris 

Cum  Tenia  dabis    insuevit  pater  opt  imus  hoc  me 

Ut  fugerem,  exemplis  vitiorum  quaequc  notando.  IN 

Quum  me  lioitarstur,  parc«  ft  ugaliter,  atque 


SERMONUM. 一 IJBEK  l. 


136 


Vivercni  ati  contentuF  eo,  quod  mi  ipse  parasset  - 

Nomu  tide&y  Albi  ut  male  vivat  flius  ？  utgue  ， 

Barms  inops?  magnum  docwmentum,  mjxitriain  tern 

Perderc  quis  vdit     A  turpi  meretricis  amore  1 1 0 

Quum  dcterreret :  Scetani  dissimilis  sis, 

Aiebat.    Sapiens,  vif'atu  quidque  petitu 

Sit  melius,  causas  reddet  tibi  ；  mi  satis  est,  si 

Traditum  ab  antiquis  moreni  strvare,  tuamgue, 

Dum  custodis  egos,  vitam  faviamque  tueri  lift 

[ncohmiem  possum  ；  simuL  ac  duraverit  cetas 

Membra  animuviqiie  tuum、  nobis  sine  cortice.    Sic  me 

Furmabat  puerum  dictis,  et  sive  jubebat 

Ut  facerem  quid,  Hades  auctorem,  quo  facias  hoc  ； 

Unura  ex  judicibus  selectis  objiciebat  :  12M 

Sive  vetabat,  An  hoc  inhonestum  et  inutile  factum 

Necnc  sit,  addubites,  flagret  rumor e  vialo  quum 

Hie  atque  ille  ？    Avidos  vicinum  flams  ut  asgros 

Exanimat,  mortisqiie  metu  sibi  parcere  cogit  ； 

3ic  teneros  animos  aliena  opprobria  saepe  12^ 

Absterrent  vitiis.    Ex  hoc  ego  sanus  ab  illis, 

Perniciem  quaecunque  ferunt,  mediocribus,  et  quein 

[gnoscas,  vitiis  tenoor.    Fortassis  et  istinc 

Largiter  abstulerit  longa  aetas,  liber  amicus,  129 

Consilium  proprium  ；  neque  enirn,  quum  lectulus  aut  me 

Porticus  excepit,  desum  mihi.    Rectius  hoc  est  ； 

B^c  faciens  vivam  melius  ；  sic  dulcis  amicis 

0  curram;  hoc  quidam  non  belle  ;  numquid  ego  illi 

Ifyjfrudens  olim  faciarn  si?tdle  ？    Haec  ego  mccuia 

CV 、！ npressig  agito  labris  ；  ubi  quid  datur  oti,  134 

？ li»iilo  chartis.    Hoc  est  mediocribus  illis 

Ex  vitiis  unum,  cui  si  concedere  nolis, 

！ Vlulta  jxjetarum  veniet  manus,  auxilio  quro 

Bit  mihi  ；  nam  multo  p lures  sumus,  ac  veluti  te 

iuJmi  oogemuB  in  hanc  concedere  turbam. 


a.  II)RAT1I  FLACX!! 


Carmen  V. 

ITER  BRUNDISTNUM. 

Egreseum  magna  me  excepit  Aricia  Roma 
Hospitio  modico  ；  rhetor  comes  HeiK^dorus, 
Groocorum  longe  doctissimus.    Inde  Forum  Appi 
Dificrtum  nautis,  cauponibus  atque  malignis. 
Hoc  iter  ignavi  divisimiis,  altius  ac  nos 
Prapcinotis  unuin  :  minus  est  gravis  Appi  a  tardi?. 
Hie  ego  propter  aquam,  quod  erat  deterrima,  veutr! 
Indico  bellum,  coenantes  haud  animo  SDquo .  • 
Exspectans  comites.    Jam  nox  inducere  terris 
Umbras  et  coelo  diffundere  signa  parabat : 
Turn  pueri  nautis,  pueris  convicia  nautsc 
Ingerere. 一 Hue  appclle.     Trecentos  insens  ；  ohe 
Jam  satis  est! 一 Dum  aps  exigitur,  dum  mula  ligatui 
Tota  abit  hora.    Mali  rulices  ranaequc  palustrcs 
Avertunt  somnos.    Absentem  ut  cautat  amicam 
Mult  a  prolutus  vappa  nauta  atque  viator 
Certatim,  tandem  fessus  dormire  viator 
Incipit,  ac  missas  pastum  rctinacula  mulsB 
Nauta  piger  saxo  religat,  stertitque  supinus. 
raraque  dies  aderat,  nil  quum  procedere  liatrein 
Sentimus  ；  donee  cerebrosus  prosilit  uiius, 
Ac  mul'dd  nautasque  caput  lumbosque  saligno 
Fuste  dolat.    Quarta  vix  demum  cxponimur  hoia 
Ora  manu&que  tua 】avimur，  Fcronia,  lympha. 

Millia  turn  praiisi  tria  repimus,  atque  subirniH 
lnipositum  saxis  late  candentibus  Aimir. 
Hue  venturus  erat  Miccenas  optiinus,  atque 
jfocceius,  missi  mairnis  dc  rebus  uterquc 
Legati,  aversos  soliti  componerc  amicos. 
Hie  oculis  ego  nigra  mois  collyria  lippus 
^linere.    fitterea  Msbconao  advenit  atqiw 


5.1 


SCEMONliM. 一 LIBER  I 


Coccus  Capi toque  simul  Fonteius,  ad  unguein 
Factus  homo,  Autoni,  non  ut  magis  alter,  amicue 
Fundos  Aufldio  Lusco  praetore  libenter 
Linquimus,  insani  ridentes  prdsmia  scribae, 
rr«etextam  et  latum  clavum  prunsoque  batilluni 
hi  IMamurrarum  lassi  deinde  urbe  manemus, 
Mirena  prssbente  domum,  Capitone  oulinam. 

Postera  lux  oritur  multo  gratissima,  namque 
Flotius  et  Varius  Sinuessas  Virgili usque 
Occurrunt,  anima),  quales  neque  candidiores 
Terra  tulit,  neque  queis  me  sit  devinctior  alter. 
O  qui  complexus  et  gaudia  quanta  fuerunt  ！ 
Nil  ego  contulerim  jucundo  sanus  amico. 

Proxima  Campano  ponti  quae  villula  tectum 
Prffibuit,  et  parochi,  quse  debent,  ligna  salemquc. 
Hinc  muli  Capuse  clitellas  tempore  ponunt. 
Lusum  it  MsBcenas,  dormitum  ego  Virgiliusque  : 
Namque  pila  lippis  inimicum  et  ludere  crudis. 

Hinc  nos  Cocceii  recipit  plenissima  villa, 
Q  ix  super  est  Caudi  cauponas.    Nunc  mihi  paucis 
Sarmcnti  scurrse  pugnam  Messique  Cicirri, 
Musa，  velim  mernores,  ct  quo  patre  natus  uterque 
Contulerit  lites.    Messi  clarum  genus  Osci  ； 
Sarroenti  domma  exstat :  ab  his  majoribus  orti 
Ad  pugnam  vcnerc.    Prior  Sarmentus  :  Equi  te 
Esse  feri  similem  dico.    Ridomus  ；  et  ipse 
Messius  :  Accipio  ；  caput  et  movet     O.  tua  cornu 
Ni  fnret  exsecto  frons,  inquit,  quid  fac^res,  quum 
Sic  mutilus  minitaris  ？    At  illi  foeda  cicatrix 
8etosam  lajvi  frontem  turpaverat  oris. 
Campanum  in  morbum,  in  faciem  permulta  jocatua, 
l、AStorem  saltaret  uti  Cyclopa  rogabat  ； 
N.l  illi  larva  aut  tragicis  opus  esse  cothurnis. 
Malta  Cicirrus  ad  Lsec  :  Donasset  jamne  eaten  am 
Et  voto  Laribus,  quserobat  ；  scriba  quod  essct, 


命 


142 


Q.  HORATII  FLACCf 


15 


NTihilo  deterius  dominee  j  is  esso.  Rogabal 

Doui(|uc,  cur  unquam  fugissct,  cui  satis  una 

Farris  libra  foret,  gracili  sic  tamquc  pusillo  ？ 

Prorsus  jucunde  c<enam  produxiraus  illam.  7fl 

Tmdimus  hinc  recta  Bene  vent  um,  ubi  sedulu.s  h 
Paene  macros  arsit  dum  turdos  versat  in  igni  ； 
Nam  vaga  per  veterem  dilapso  flam  ma  cuhnam 
Vulcano  summum  properabat  lambere  tectum. 
Convivas  avidos  cceriam  servosque  timentcs  76 
Turn  rapere,  atque  omnes  restinguere  velle  videros 

Incipit  ex  illo  ir.ontes  Apulia  notos 
Ostentare  mihi,  quos  torret  Atabulus,  et  quos 
Nunquain  erepsemus,  nisi  nos  vicina  Trivici 
Villa  recepisset,  lacrimoso  non  sine  fumo,  80 
Udos  cunl  foliis  ramos  urente  camino. 

Quatuor  hinc  rapimur  viginti  et  millia  rhedis, 
Mansuri  oppidulo,  quod  versu  dicerc  non  c&t, 
Signis  perfacile  est :  venit  vilissima  reruru 
Hie  aqua  ；  sed  panis  hmge  pulcherriraus,  ultra  85 
CalHJus  ut  soleat  humeris  portaro  viator  ； 
Nam  Canusi  lapidosus,  aquBB  non  ditior  urna 
Qui  locus  a  <brtl  Diomede  est  conditus  olim. 
Flentibus  hie  Varius  discedit  mcBstus  amicis. 

Inde  Rubos  fessi  pervenimus,  utpote  longum  di 
Carpentcs  iter  et  factum  corruptius  imbri. 
Fostcra  tempestas  melior,  via  ppjor  ad  usquo 
Bari  moenia  piscosi.    Dehinc  Gnatia  lymphis 
Tratis  exstructa  deiit  risusque  jocosque, 
Dum  flamnia  sine  thura  liquoscere  limine  sacro  9ft 
Persuadere  cupit.    Credat  Judajus  Apella, 
Non  ego  ；  namque  deos  didici  securum  agere  aevum, 
Nec,  si  quid  rairi  faciat  natura,  deos  id 
Tristes  ex  alto  cceli  demittere  tecto. 

Bniaiuuum  ltuigse  finis  cha.rta>que  vi«r>que.  lOO 


， 


SBRMONUM. 一 LIBER 


1491 


Sat^aCvx) 

IN  DEPvISORES  NATALIUM  SUOUUM. 

Non,  quia,  Maecenas,  Lydorum  quidquid  Etruscos 
Inoo]uit  fines,  nemo  generosior  est  te， 
Noof  quod  avus  tibi  maternus  fuit  atque  paternus, 
0】im  qui  magnis  legion ibus  imperitarunt, 
iJt  plerique  solent,  naso  suspendis  adunco  d 
Ignotos,  ut  me  libertino  patre  natum. 
Quum  referre  negas,  quali  sit  quisque  pare>:te 
Natus,  dum  ingenuus  :  persuades  hoc  tibi  vere, 
Ante  potestatem  Tulli  atque  ignobile  regnum 
Multos  saepe  viros  nullis  majoribus  ortos  IC 
Et  yixisee  probos,  amplis  et  honoribua  auctos : 
Contra  Laevinum,  Valori  genus,  unde  Super  but 
TarquiniuB  regno  pulsus  fugit,  unius  assis 
Non  unquam  pretio  pluris  licuisse,  notante 
Judice,  quo  nosti,  populo,  qui  stultus  honores  ，ft 
Ssepe  dat  indigiua,  et  famas  servit  incptus, 
Qui  stupct  in  titulis  et  imaginibua.    Quid  oportet 
Vos  facere,  a  vulgo  longe  longeque  remotos  ？  • 
Namque  csto,  populus  Laevino  raailct  hoiiorem 
Quam  Decio  mandare  novo,  censorque  moveret  SO 
Appius,  ingenuo  si  non  essem  patre  natus  ； 
Vel  merito,  quoniam  in  propria  non  pelle  quicssein. 
Sed  fulgento  trahit  constrictos  Gloria  curru 
Non  minus  ignotos  generosis.    Quo  tibi,  Tilli, 
Sumere  depositum  clavum,  fierique  tribuno  ？  25 
Invi'lia  accrevit,  privato  quae  minor  esset. 
Nam  ut  quisque  insanus  nigris  medium  impediit  crus 
Pellibus,  et  latum  dcruisit  pectore  clavum, 
4.udit  continuo  :  Quis  homo  hie  est  ？  quo  patre  natus  J  ' 
Ut  si  qui  3Bgrotet,  quo  morbo  Barrus  haberi  '  M 

Ifi  cupiat  formosus,  eat  quacunque,  ^uellu 


Ii4 


a.  HORATII  FI  AGCI 


Injiciat  curam  quaerendi  singula,  quali 

Sit  facie,  Bura,  quali  pede,  dentc.  capillo : 

Sic  qui  promittit,  cives,  Urbem  sibi  cur». 

Impcrium  fore,  et  Italiam,  et  delubra  deoriun  ；  SI 

Quo  patre  sit  natus,  num  ignota  matre  inhoneitui, 

Omnes  mortales  curare  et  quaerere  cogit. 一 

Time  Syrit  Damcet  aut  Dionysi  JUius,  avdes 

Dejicere  e  sazo  cives,  aut  tradere  Cadmo  ？ 一 

At  Novius  collega  gradu  post  me  sedet  uno  ；  4U 

Namque  est  ille、  pater  quod  erat  meus. 一 Hoc  libi  PtiuUuM 

Et  Messala  videris  ？    At  hie,  si  plostra  ducenta 

CoTtcurrantgtce  faro  tria  funera,  magna  sonabit 

Comua  quod  vincatque  tubas :  saltern  tenet  )u>c  wo*.-- 

Nunc  ad  me  redeo,  libertino  patre  natum,  46 
Quern  rodunt  omnes  libertino  patre  natum  ； 
Nunc,  quia  sum  tibi,  MsBcenas,  convictor  ；  at  olim 
Quod  mi  hi  pareret  legio  Homana  tribuno. 
Dissimile  hoc  illi  est,  quia  non,  ut  forsit  honorem 
Jure  mihi  invideat  quivis,  ita  te  quoque  amicum,  5(1 
Praesertim  caictum  dignos  assumere,  prava 
Ambitione  procul.    Felicem  dicere  non  hoc 
Me  possim,  6asu  quod  te  sortitus  amicum  ； 
Nulla  etenim  mihi  te  fors  obtulit :  optimus  olim 
V^irgilius,  post  hunc  Varius,  dixere  quid  essem.  66 
Ut  veni  coram,  singultim  pauca  locutus, 
Infair;  namque  pudor  prohibebat  plura  profari, 
Non  ego  me  claro  natum  patre,  non  ego  circum 
Me  Satureiano  vectari  rura  caballo, 

Sed,  quod  eram,  narro.    Respondes,  ut  tuus  est  moft.  GO 

Pauca  :  abeo  ；  et  revocas  nono  post  mense,  jubesque 

Ease  in  amicorum  numero.    Magnum  hoc  ego  rluco 

Quod  placui  tibi,  qui  turpi  secernis  honcstum, 

Ncn  patre  prasclaro,  sed  vita  et  pectore  puro.  • 

Atqui  si  vitiis  mediocribus  ac  mea  paucis  66 

Mondosa  cat  aatur  i,  alioqui  re(  ta，  velut  m 


feERMONUM. 一 LIBER  1.  H4fi 

Rgregio  inspersos  reprendas  corpore  naevos, ' 
Si  neque  avaritiam  ncque  sonles  aut  mala  ]  aexxn 
Objiciet  vere  quisq^iam  mi  hi  ；  purus  et  insons. 
Ut  me  collaudem,  si  et  vivo  cams  aniicis  ；  70 
Causa  fuil  pater  his,  qui  macro  pauper  agello 
Noluit  in  Flavi  ludum  me  mittere,  inagni 
Qii:  pucri  magnis  e  centurionibus  orti, 
La  vo  suspensi  loculos  tabulamquo  lacerto, 
Lbant  octonis  referentes  Idibus  sera  ；  73 
Bed  puemm  est  ausus  Romam  portare,  docenduni 
Artcs,  quas  doceat  quivis  equea  atque  senator 
Scmet  prognatos.    Vestem  servosque  sequent^, 
In  magno  ut  populo,  si  qui  vidisset,  avita 
Ex  re  praeberi  sumtus  mihi  crederet  illos  W 
Ipse  roShi  custos  incorTuptissimus  omnes 
Circum  doctorcs  aderat.    Quid  multa  ？  pudicum, 
Qui  primus  virtutis  honos,  servavit  ab  omni 
Non  solum  facto,  verum  opprobrio  quoque  turpi : 
Nec  timuit,  sibi  ne  vitio  quis  verteret  olim,  86 
Si  praeco  parvas,  aut,  ut  fuit  ipse,  coactor 
Mercedes  sequerer  ；  neque  ego  essem  questus.    Ad  hoc  nuno 
Laiis  illi  debetur  et  a  me  gTatia  major. 
Nil  me  poeniteat  sanum  patris  hujus  ；  eoquc 
Non,  ut  magna  dolo  factum  negat  esse  suo  pars,  90 
Quod  non  mgenuos  habeat  clarosque  parentes, 
Sic  me  defendam.    Longc  mea  discrepat  istis 
Et  vox  et  ratio  :  nam  si  natura  juberet 
A  certis  annis  SBVum  remeare  peractum, 
Atque  alios  legere  ad  fastum  quoscunque  parentes,  95 
OJ)taret  sibi  quisque  :  meis  contentus  honestos 
Fascibus  et  seilis  nollem  mihi  sumere,  demens 
J  udicio  vulgi,  sanus  fortasse  tuo,  quod 
Nollem  onus  haud  unquam  solitus  portare  molestmi 
Nam  mihi  continuo  major  quserenda  foret  res,  11)0 
ktc  salutandi  plures  :  du?endus  et  unua 

一  G 


14(5 


a.  HORATil  FLA  XI 


Et  comes  alter,  uti  ne  solus  rusve  peiegjavB 

Exirem  ；  plures  caloncs  atque  cabal li 

Pascendi :  ducenda  petorrita.    Nunc  mihi  cuno 

Ire  licet  niulo  vel,  si  libet,  usque  Tarentum,  1 0《 

Mantica  cu:  lumbos  onere  ulceret  atqu^  equeg  anncs 

Objiciet  nemo  sordes  mihi,  quas  tibi,  Tilli, 

Quum  Tiburte  via  pnetorem  quinque  sequuntur 

Te  pueri,  lasanum  portantes  oenophorumque. 

Hoc  ego  commodius  quam  tu,  praeclare  senator,  I  U 

Multis  atque  aliis  vivo.    Quacunque  libido  est, 

/ncedo  solus  ；  percontor,  quanti  olus  ac  far  ； 

Fallacera  circum  vespertinumque  pererro 

Siope  forum  ；  adsisto  divinis  ；  inde  domum  me 

Ad  porri  et  ciceris  refero  laganique  catinum.  11 

Coena  minis tratur  pueris  tribus,  et  lapis  albus 

Pocula  cum  cyatho  duo  sustinet  ；  adstat  echinus 

Vilis,  cum  patera  guttus,  Campana  supt^llex. 

Deinde  eo  dorraitum,  non  sollicitus,  mihi  quod  eras 

Surgendum  sit  mane,  obeundus  Marsya,  qui  se  120 

Vultum  ferre  negat  Noviorum  posse  minoris. 

Ad  quartam  jaceo  ；  post  banc  vagor  ；  aut  ego,  lecto 

Aut  scripto,  quod  me  taciturn  juvet,  uiigor  olivo, 

Non  quo  fraudatis  immundus  Natta  lucernis. 

Ast  ubi  me  fessum  sol  acrior  ire  lavatum  12? 

Admonuit,  fugio  campum  lusumque  trigonem. 

Pransns  non  a  vide,  quantum  interpellet  inani 

Ventre  diem  durare,  domesticua  otior.    Haec  est 

Vita  solutorum  misera  ambitione  gravique. 

His  me  consolor  victurum  suavius,  ac  si  30 

Quaestor  avus,  pater  atque  meus,  patruusque  fuisset.  • 

Satira  VII. 

IN  MALEDICOS  ET  INHUATANOS. 
Proecnpti  Regis  Rupili  pus  atque  venenum 
Hybrida  quo  pacto  sit  Pcrsius  nltus,  opinoz 


7. J  S3ERM0NCJM. 一 LIBER  I.  靈 47 

Omnibus  ot 】ippis  notum  et  tonsoribus  esse 
Persius  hie  permagna  negotia  dives  habebal 
Clazomenis,  etiam  litcs  cum  Rege  molestas  ；  fi 
Diirus  homo,  atquc  odio  qui  posset  vincere  E  egera, 
Coiitidens,  tumidugque,  adeo  Ecrmonis  amari, 
Si3eimas}  Barros  ut  equis  praecurreret  albis. 
Vd  B  egem  redeo.    rostquam  nihil  inter  utrumque 
Oonvenit  (hoc  etcnim  sunt  omnes  jure  molesti,  U 
Quo  fortes,  quibus  adversum  bellum  incidit :  inter 
iiectora  Priamiden}  animosum  atque  inter  Achillem 
Ira  fuit  capi talis,  ut  ultima  dividerct  mors, 
Non  ali am  ob  causam  nisi  quod  virtus  in  utroque  - 
Summa  fuit  ；  duo  si  dUcordia  vexet  inertes,  1 5 

Aut  si  disparibus  bellum  incidat,  ut  Diomedi 
Cuid  Lycio  Glauco,  discedat  pigrior,  ultro 
Muneribus  missis)  :  Bruto  praetore  tenente 
Ditem  Asiam,  Rupili  et  Persi  par  pugnat,  uti  non 
Compositum  melius  cum  Bitho  Bacohxiis.    In  jus  20 
Acres  procurrunt,  magnum  spectaculum  uterque. 
Persius  exponit  causam  ；  ridetur  ab  omni 
Conventu  :  laudat  Brutum  laudatque  cohortem  ； 
Solem  AsiaB  Brutum  appellat,  stellasque  salubres 
Appellat  comites,  excepto  Rege  ；  canem  ilium,  2Si 
Lmrisum  agricolis  sidus,  venisse  :  ruebat, 
Flumen  ut  hibernum,  fertur  quo  rara  seciu'is. 
Tiim  Praenestinus  salso  multoque  fluenti 
fixpressa  ar]busto  legerit  convicia,  durus 
\rindemiator  et  invictus,  cui  ssepe  viator  3rf 
Cessisset,  magna  compellans  voce  cucullum. 
AX  Greccus,  postquam  est  Italo  perfusvs  aceto, 
Persius  exclamat :  Per  magnosf  Brute,  Deos  U 
Oro、  qui  reges  consuesti  toUere  ；  cur  rum  if4 
fJunc  Begem  jug^dm  ？  operum  hoc,  mihi  credt  tttorum  (st, 


149  a.  HORATIl  FLACCI  【H 


Satika  VIII. 

IN  S13PERSTITIOSOS  ET  VENEFlCAfi, 

Olim  truncus  cram  ficulnus,  inutile  lignum, 

Quum  faber,  mcertus  scamnum  faceretne  Friapum, 

Maluit  esse  Deum.    Deus  inde  ego,  furum  aviumque 

Maxima  Ibrmido  :  nam  fures  dextra  coercet. 

Ast  importunas  volucres  in  vertice  arundo  A 

Terret  fixa,  vetatque  novis  consulere  in  hortis. 

Hue  prius  angustis  ejecta  cadavcra  ecllis 

Con»crvus  vili  portanda  locabat  in  area. 

Lloc  miserae  plebi  stabat  commune  sepulcrum, 

Panto] abo  scurrae  Nomentanoque  nepoti.  ]U 

MilJe  pedes  in  fronte,  trecentos  cippus  in  agrum 

Hie  dabat  ；  heredes  monumentum  ne  sequeretur. 

Nunc  licet  Esquiliis  habitare  salubribus,  atque 

Aggere  in  aprico  spatiari,  qua  modo  tristes 

Albis  infonnem  spectaba4.t  ossibus  agrum,  15 

Quum  mihi  non  tantum  furesque  ferseque,  suetiB 

Hunc  vexare  locum,  curse  sunt  atque  labori, 

Quantum  carminibus  quas  versant  atque  venenis 

Humanos  animos.    Has  nullo  perdere  possum 

Ncc  prohibere  modo,  simul  ac  vaga  Luna  decorum  180 

Protulit  os,  quia  ossa  legant  herbasque  nocentes 

Vidi  egomet  nigra  succinct  am  vadere  palla 

Canidiam,  pedibus  nudis,  passoque  capillo, 

Cum  Sagana  majore  ululantern.    Pallor  utrasque 

Fecerat  horrendas  adspectu.    Scalpere  terram  2 & 

Unguibus,  et  pullam  divellere  mordicus  agnam 

CoBperunt  ；  cruor  in  fossam  confusus,  ut  inde 

Manes  elicerent,  animas  responsa  daturas. 

fiane&  et  effigies  erat,  altera  cerea  ；  major 

Lanea,  quae  poBnis  compesceret  inl'eriorem.  W 

Cerea  guppliciter  stabat,  servilibus  ut  queB 


£1,  9  J  SBRMONUM. 一 LIBER  1.  14k 

Jam  peritura  modis.    Hecatcn  vocat  altera,  ecevain 
Altera  Tisiphonen  :  serpentes  atque  videres 
Infernos  errare  canes,  lunamque  rubentem, 
Ne  foret  his  testis,  post  magna  latere  sepulcia. 
Singula  quid  memorem  ？  quo  pacto  alterna  loqueatei 
UmbnB  cum  Sagana  resonarent  triste  et  acutiun  ？ 
!J  ique  lupi  barbam  varis  cum  dente  eolubraB 
Ahdiderint  furtim  tenia,  et  imagine  cerea 
Largior  arserit  ignis,  et  ut  non  testis  inultus 
Hormerim  voces  Furiarum  et  facta  duarum  ？ 一 


Satir(JX) 

IN  IMPUDENTES  ET  INEPTOS  PAllASITAb- 

TROS. 

Lbam  forte  Via  Sacra,  sicut  meus  est  mos, 

Nescio  quid  meditans  nugarum,  totus  in  illis : 

Accurrit  quidam  not  us  mihi  nomine  tantum, 

Arreptaque  manu，  Quid  agist  dulcissime  rerum  ？ 

Suuvitcrf  ut  nunc  est,  inquam,  et  cupio  omnia  qtuB  vis.  A 

Quum  assectaretur,  Num  quid  vis  ？  occupo  :  at  ille, 

Noris  nost  inquit  ；  docti  sumus.    Hie  ego,  Pluris 

Hoc,  inquam,  mihi  eris.    Mi  sere  discedere  quterenB, 

Ire  modo  ocius,  interdura  consistere,  in  aurem 

Dicere  nescio  quid  puero  ；  quum  sudor  ad  imos  10 

Manarot  talos.    O  te,  Bolane,  cerebri 

Felicem  ！  aiebam  tacitus  ；  quum  quidlibet  ille 

o  arriret,  vicos,  urbem  laudaret.    Ut  illi 

Nil  respoadebam,  Misere  cupis,  inquit,  abzre, 

Jamdiidum  video,  sed  nil  agis,  usque  tencbo、  16 

I'ersetpmr.    Hinc  quo  nunc  iter  est  tibi  ？ ~ Nil  opuii  est  U 

Circuniagi  ；  qvendam  volo  vise?  e  non  tibi  notum  ； 

Trans  Tiberim  longe  cubat  is，  prope  Ccesaris  hortos.  — 

Nil  habeo  quod  agam,  et  non  sum  piger;  usque  $eqnar  te 、一 

》omiUo  auriculaB  ut  iniquae  isentis  asellus,  20 


iSO 


a.  HORATII  rLACCI 


Quum  gra^us  dorso  sujiit  onus.    Incipit  ille  : 

Si  bem  me  novi,  non  Viscum  pluris  amicum. 

Nan  Varium  fades  ;  nam  quis  me  scribere  plures 

Aut  citius  possit  versus  ？  quis  membra  movere 

Mollius  ？  invideat  quod  et  Hermogeries,  ego  canto.  24 

[nterpellandi  locus  hie  erat. 一 Est  tibi  mater  ？ 

Gognati,  queis  te  salvo  est  opus  ？ 一 Hattd  mihi  quifquam, 

Omnes  composui. 一 Felices  ！    Nunc  ego  resto  ； 

Canficet  na/nujue  instat  fatum  mihi  triste,  Sabella 

^uod  puero  cecinit  mota  divina  anus  uma :  3C 

tIIunc  neque  dira  venma  nec  hostiaf>s  avfyfet  ends, 

Nec  latcrum  dolor,  aut  tussis,  nec  tmmi^podagra ； 

Garrulus  hunc  quando  consumet  cunque  ；  loquaces, 

Si  sapiat,  vitet,  simul  atque  acloleverit  cetas." 

<^Ven!um  erat  ad  Vestffi，  quarta  J'am  Parte  ^  ^ 
^/^PraBterita,  et  casu  tunc  respondere  vadato 

Debebat  ；  quod  ni  fecisset,  perdere  litem. 

Si  me  amas,  inquit,  paulum  hie  odes. ― Inteream,  si 

Aut  valeo  stare,  aut  novi  civiliajura; 

Et  propero  quo  scis. ― Dubius  sum  quid  faciam,  inquit  ；  40 

Tene  reiinqttam  an  rem, ― Me,  socles. 一 Nan  faciam,  iUe, 

Et  praBcedere  coepit.    Ego,  ut  contendere  durum  est 

Cum  victore,  sequor. — McEcenas  quomodo  tecum  ？ 

Hie  repctit. — Paucorum  lwminum  et  mentis  bene  sance , 

Nemo  dexterius  fortuna  est  usus.    Haberes  4^ 

Magnum  acljutorem,  posset  qui  f err e  secunclas, 

Hunc  hominem  vdles  si  tradere  ；  dispereamf  ni 

Sttnvmcsses  omnes. — Non  isto  vivitur  UUc, 

Quo  tu  rere,  inodo  ，•  donius  hue  nec  jrurior  ulla  est, 

Nec  magis  his  alie>ia  mcdis  ；  nil  mi  officit  inquctm,  AO 

Ditior  hie  aut  est  quia  doctior  ；  est  locus  uni- 

Cuique  suus. ― Magnum  narrow  viz  credibilc. ― Atqui 

Sis  iwbet. 一 Accendis,  quare  cupiam  magis  illi 

Proximus  esse. 一  Velis  tantum-inodo  ；  qua  tua  virtus, 

Expi^nabis  ；  et  est  qui  vinci  possit f  eoque 


9,  10.J 


ft£EMONT/M.-  — LIBER  1 


)9k 


Dtfficiles  adit  us  primos  habet. 一 Hand  miki  d^ro , 
Muncribus  servos  corrumpam  ；  non，  hodie  si 
Exclusus  fnerOy  desistam  ；  tempora  gua*ram. 
Occurram  in  triviis,  deducam.    Nil  sine  magno 
Vita  labore  dedit  mortalibus. 一 Hsec  dum  ag:it,  ecce, 
Fuscus  Aristius  occurrit,  mihi  carus  et  ilium 
Qui  pulchre  nosset.    Consistimus.    Unde  venis  ？  et 
Quo  tend  is  ？  rogat  et  respondet.    Vellere  caepi. 
Et  prensare  manu  lentissima  brachia,  nutans, 
Distorquens  oculos,  ut  me  eriperet.    Male  salsus 
Elidens  dissimulare.    Meum  jecur  urere  bilis. 
Certe  nescio  quid  secreto  velle  loqui  te 
Aiebas  mecum. ― Memini  bene,  sed  mdiore 
Tempore  dicam  ；  hodie  tricesinia  sabbata  ；  vi  i1  tu 
Curtis  Judceis  oppcclere  ？ 一 Nulla  mihi,  inquam, 
Relligio  est. ― At  mi  ；  sum  paulo  infirmioir、  unm 
Midtorum  ；  ignoscesy  alias  loquar. 一 Hunccine  solein 
ram  nigrum  surrexe  mihi  ！    Fugit  improbus  ac  ir«o 
Bub  cultro  linquit.    Casu  venit  obvius  illi 
A.dversarius,  et,  Quo  tu  turjnsswie  ？  magna 
Inclamat  voce,  et,  Licet  antestari  ？    Ego  vero 
Appono  auriculam.    Rapit  in  jus.    Clamor  utrinquev 
Undique  coucursus.    Sic  me  servavit  Apollo. 
^>   

Satira  X. 

IN  INEPTOS  LUCILII  FAUTORES 

LucUij  quam  sis  mendosus,  teste  C atone, 
Defensore  ttw,  pervincam1  qui  mole  factor 
Emendare  parat  versus.    Hoc  lenius  iUe, 
Est  quo  vir  mdioi\  longe  mbtilior  iUo 
Qui  multuri  puer  et  loris  et  funibus  udis 
Exhortatm  ；  ut  esset  apem  qui  f^rrt  poetii 


6(i 


70 


r52 


U.  HORATH  7tiA(  'JJ 


MO 


Antiquis  posset  contra  fasiidia  nostra, 

GrammaUcorum  equitum  doctissimus.    (ft  rcdtiam  illuci 

Nempe  incomposito  dixi  pede  currere  versus 

Lucili.    Quis  tarn  Lusili  fautor  inepte  est,  in 

IJt  nou  hoc  fateatur  ？    At  idem,  quod  sale  inulto 

Urbem  defricuit,  charta  laudatur  eadem. 

Sec  tamen  hoc  tribuens  dederim  quoque  cetera  ，  nam  s':c 

Et  Laberi  mimos  ut  pulclira  poemata  mirer. 

Ergo  non  satis  est  risu  diducere  rictum  15 

Auditoris  :  et  est  qusedam  tamen  hie  quoque  virtus  : 

Est  brevitate  opus,  ut  currat  sententia,  neu  se 

Tmpediat  verbis  lassas  onerantibus  aures  : 

Et  scrinone  opus  est  modo  triati,  saepe  jocoso, 

Defendente  vicem  modo  rhetoris  atque  poetae,  20 

[riterdum  urbani,  parcentis  viribus,  atque 

Extenuantis  eas  consulto.    Ridiculum  acri 

Fortius  et  melius  magnas  plerumque  sccat  res. 

llli,  scripta  quibus  ComoBdia  prisca  viris  est, 
Lloc  stabant,  hoc  sunt  imitandi  ；  quos  neque  puichei  21 
Hermogenes  unquam  legit,  neque  simius  iste, 
Nil  praeter  Calvum  et  doctus  cantare  Catullurn. 一 
At  magnum  feci"  quod  verbis  Grceca  Latinis 
Miscuit. ~ O  seri  studiorum  ！  quihe  putetis 
-~ Biffioite^etjnirum ,  Rhodio  quod  Pitholeonti  30 
Contigit  ？ ^Aisex^no  lingua  concinnus  utraque 
Suavior}  ut  Chio  nota  d'eommixta  Fcderni  est. 
Quum  versus  facias,  te  ipsum  percontor,  an  ef  q  lum 
DnTa  tibi  pcragenda  rei  sit  causa  Petilli, 
Scilicet  oblitus  patriaeque  patrisque,  Latine  3d 
Quum  Pedius  causas  exsudet  Publicola,  atque 
Corvinus,  patriis  intermiscere  petita 
Verba  foris  rnalis,  Canusini  more  bilinguis  ？ 
Atqui  ego  quum  Graecos  facerera,  natus  mare  citra, 
^onucuios,  vetuil  tali  me  voce  Qu;rinus,  40 
Post  mediam  noctem  visus,  quum  »mnia  vera : 


蟄 


10«J  8BRMONUM. 一 L1BEK  I.  Ift3l 

In  suvam  fion  Ugna  feras  insanim,  ac  si 
Magnas  Grcscorum  medis  implere  catcrvt& 
Turgidus  Alpinus  jugulat  duin  Memnona,  duinque 
Do&ngit  Kheni  luteum  caput,  hsec  ego  ludo,  \t 
Qua;  neque  in  eedo  sonent  certantia  judico  Tarpa, 
Nec  redeant  iterum  atque  iterum  spectanda  theoitria 

•A】guta  meretrice  potes,  Davoque  Chrcmeta 
Eludente  senem,  comis  garrirc  libellos, 
Unus  vn  orum,  Fundani :  Pollio  regum  *)U 
Facta  canit  pede  ter  percusso  :  forte  epos  acer, 
Ut  nemo,  Varius  ducit :  molle  atque  facetum 
Virgilio  annuerunt  gaudentes  rure  Camense. 
Hoc  erat,  experto  frustra  Varrone  Atacino 
Atque  quibusdam  aliis,  melius  quod  scribere  possem, 
Inventore  minor  ；  neque  ego  illi  detrahere  ausim 
Haerentem  capiti  cum  mult  a  laude  coronam. 
At  dixi  fluero  hunc  lutulentum,  ssepe  ferentem 
Plura  quidem  tollenda  relinquendis.    Age,  quaiao, 
Tu  nihil  in  magno  doctus  reprendis  Horaero  ？  60 
Nil  comis  tragici  mutat  Lucilius  Atti  ？ 
Non  ridet  versus  Enui  gravitate  minores, 
Quum  de  se  loquitur,  non  ut  majore  reprenaiB  f 
Quid  vetat  et  nosmet  Lucili  scripta  leg&ntes 
QuaBrere,  nam  illius,  num  rorum  dura  negarit  -  65 
Versiculos  natura  magis  factos  et  euntes 
Mollius,  ac  si  quis,  pedibus  quid  claudere  senis} 
Hoc  tantum  contentus,  amet  scripsisse  ducentos 
Ante  cibum  versus,  totidem  ccenatus  ；  Etrusci 
Quale  fuit  Cassi  rapido  ferventius  amni  70 
IngeniuiD,  capsis  quern  fama  est  esse  librisque 
AmbuBtum  propriis.    Fucrit  Lucilius,  inquam, 
Comis  et  urbanus  ；  fuerit  limatior  idem, 
Quam  rudis  et  Graccis  intacti  carminis  auctor, 
Quarnque  poetarum  seniorum  turba  ；  sed  ille,  7* 
S»  fbiet  hoc  nostrum  fato  dilatus  in  »v  im, 

G  2 


154        Q.  0  JRATII  FLACCI  SERMONUM -LIUfiK  L 


Dstereret  sibi  multa,  recideret  omne,  quod  ultra 
Perfectum  traheretur,  et  in  versu  faciendo 
SsBpe  caput  scaberet,  vivos  et  roderet  ungues. 

Saepe  stilum  vertas,  iterum  quae  disma  legi  siat.  9Q 
dcripturus  ；  ncqne,  te  ut  miretur  turba,  labores. 
Contentus  paucis  lectoribus.    An  tua  demens 
Vilibus  in  ludis  dictari  carmina  malis  ？ 
Non  ego  ；  nam  satis  est  equitem  mihi  plaudcro,  ut  audjis, 
Contemtis  aliis,  explosa  Arbuscula  dixit.  8fl 
Men  moveat  cimex  Fantilius  ？  aut  cruciet,  quod 
Vel licet  absentem  Demetrius  ？  aut  quod  ineptus 
Fannius  Hermogenis  laedat  conviva  Tigelli  ？ 
Plotius  et  Varius,  MsBcenas  Virgiliusque, 
Valgius,  et  probet  hasc  Octavius  optimus,  atque  50 
Fuscus,  et  hsec  utinam  Viscorura  laudet  uterque  I 
Ambitione  relegata,  te  dicere  possum, 
Follio,  te,  Messala,  tuo  cum  fratre,  simulquo 
V03,  Bibule  et  Servi  ；  simul  his  te,  candide  Fumi, 
Compluresque  alios,  doctos  ego  quos  et  amicos  U0 
Prudens  prsetereo  ；  quibus  Iisbc,  sunt  qualiacunque 
Arridere  velim  ；  doliturus,  si  placeant  spe 
Deterius  nostra.    Demetri,  teque,  Tigelli, 
Discipularum  inter  jubeo  plorare  cathedrae. 
【, puer}  al/^uc  meo  ixiws  hanc  subscribe  lib»Uo  100 


Q.  H  0  li  A  T 【 1  F 丄 A  (MJ I 

8  E  R  M  0  N  U  M 

LIBER  SECUNDU8. 


Satira  I. 

CN  QUENDAM,  QUI  ACTIONEM  DE  RAMOS 
LIBELLIS  HORATIO  INTENTS  BAT. 

HORATIUS. 

Sunt  quibus  in  Satira  videor  nimis  acer,  et  ultra 
Legem  tendere  opus  ；  sine  nervis  altera,  quidquid 
, 'Coraposui,  pars  esse  putat,  similesque  raeorum 
Mille  die  versus  deduci  posse.  Trebati, 
Quid  faciam，  prroecribe. 

Trebatius. 

Quiescas.  * 

Horatius. 

Ne  faciam,  iiuiuii,  i 

Ornnino  venus '! 

Trebatius. 

Aio. 

Horatius 

Peream  male,  t!  noii 
0|itimuin  erat  ；  vsnim  nequeo  dormire.  、 


156 


U.  HO&ATff  FLACC1 


•Trebatius. 

Ter  uncti 

Transnauto  TiWrim,  somno  quibus  est  opus  alto, 

Irriguumque  mero  sub  noctem  corpus  habento. 

Aut  si  tantus  amor  scribendi  te  rapit  audo  10 

Ciraaris  invicti  res  dicere,  multa  laborum 

VisBmia  laturus. 

HORATIUS. 

Cupidum,  pater  optime,  vitm 
Ueficiunt  ；  neque  enim  quivis  horrentia  piiis 
Agmina,  ncc  fracta  pereuntes  cuspide  Gailos, 
Aut  labentb  equo  describat  vulnera  Parthi.  16 

Trebatius. 

Attamen  et  justum  poteras  et  scribere  furtem, 
Beipiadam  ut  sapiens  Lucilius. 

HoaATivs. 

Haud  mihi  deero, 
Quuia  res  ipsa  feret.    Nisi  dextro  tempore  Fiacci 
Verba  per  attentain  non  ibunt  Csesaris  aurera ; 
Cm  male  si  palpere,  recalcitret  undique  tutus.  30 

Trebatius. 

Quanto  rectius  hoc,  quam  tristi  laedere  versu 
Pantolabum  scurram  Nomentanumque  nepotom  ！ 
Quum  sdbi  quisque  timet,  quamquam  est  intactus,  et  odit 

HORATIUS 

Quid  faciam  ？    Sal  tat  Milonius,  ut  semei  ictc 

Access"  fervor  capiti  numerusque  lucernis.  lUk 

Castor  gaudet  equis  ；  ovo  progaatus  eodem 

Pugnis  ；  quot  capitum  vivunt,  totidem  studic  ruin 

Millia  :  me  pedibus  delectat  claudere  verba, 

Lucili  ritu,  nostrum  meliorie  utroquo. 


SERHIONUM. 一 LIBER  II 


157 


Ille  velut  fidis  arcana  sodalibus  olim  VI 

Credebat  libris  ；  neque,  si  male  cesst  rat,  unquam 

Decurrens  alio,  neque,  si  bene  :  quo  fit,  ut  omnis 

Votiva  pateat  veluti  descripta  tabella 

Vita  senis.    Sequor  huac,  Lucanus  an  Apalus  aac^pe 

Nam  Venusinus  arat  finexn  sub  utrumque  colomts,  3«> 

Missus  ad  hoc,  pulsis,  vetus  est  ut  fama,  Sabellis, 

Que  ne  per  vacuum  Romano  in  ;urreret  hostis. 

Sive  quod  Apula  gens,  seu  quod  Lucania  beliura 

Incuteret  violenta.    Sed  hie  stilus  haud  petet  ultio 

Quemquam  animantem  ；  et  me  veluti  custodiet  ensis  4U 

Vagina  tectus,  quern  cur  destringere  coner, 

rutus  ab  infestis  latronibus  ？    O  pater  et  rex 

Jupiter,  ut  pereat  positum  robigine  telum, 

Nec  quisquam  noceat  cupido  mihi  pacis  ！  at  ille, 

Qui  me  comrn6rit  (melius  non  tangere,  clamo),  4fl 

Flebit,  et  insignis  tota  cantabitur  urbe. 

Cervius  iratus  leges  minitatur  et  urn  am  : 

Canidia  Albuti,  quibus  est  inimica,  venenura  ； 

Grande  malum  Turius,  si  quid  se  judice  certes. 

Ut,  quo  quisque  valet,  suspectos  terreat,  utque  50 

Imperet  hoc  natura  potens,  sic  collige  mecuin  : 

Dente  lupus,  cornu  taurus,  petit  ；  undo,  nisi  intus 

Monstratum  ？    Scsbvsb  vivacem  crede  nepoti 

Matrem  :  nil  faciet  sceleris  pia  dextera  (mirum, 

Ut  neque  calce  lupus  quemquam,  neque  dente  petit  boa)  ；  M 

Sed  mala  toilet  anum  vitiato  melle  cicuta, 

Nc  longum  faciam,  seu  me  tranquilla  senectus 

Exspectat,  seu  mors  atris  circumvolat  alis, 

Dives,  inops,  Romse,  seu,  fors  ita  jiisperit,  exsul, 

Qxiieqiiis  erit  vitae,  scribam..  color. 

Treb  Al'IUS. 

O  puei ,  titcdi  641 
Vitalis,  metuo,  ct  majorum  ne  quia  amicus 
Frigore  te  feriat. 


ifi8 


a.  HORATIi  FLAC 


1* 


HORATIUS. 

Quid  ？  quum  est  Lucilius  aueui 
PrimiiA  n  hum  cperis  componere  carmina  rnorem, 
Detrahere  et  peilem,  nitidus  qua  quisque  per  ora 
Cederct,  introrsum  tui^is  ；  num  Lselius,  aut  qui  65 
Duxit  ab  oppressa  meritum  Carthagine  nomcn, 
IngBnio  ofiensi  ？  aut  lseso  doluere  Metello, 
Famosisque  Lupo  cooperto  versibus  ？  Atqui 
Primores  populi  arripuit,  populumque  tributim  , 
Scilicet  uni  sequus  virtuti  atque  ejus  amicis.     '  70 
Quin  ubi  se  a  vulgo  et  scena  in  secreta  remorant 
Virtus  ScipiadsB  et  mitis  sapienlia  Laeli, 
Nugari  cum  illo  et  discincti  ludere,  donee 
Decoqueretur  olus,  soliti.    Quidquid  sum  ego,  quaiavu 
Inira  Lucili  censum  ingeniumque,  tamen  me  74 
Cum  magnis  vixisse  in  vita  fatebitur  usque 
Invidia,  et  fragili  quserens  illidere  dentem 
OfTendet  golido  ；  nisi  quid  tu,  docte  Trebati, 
Dissentis. 

Trebatius. 

Equidem  nihil  hinc  diffindere  powum  ； 
3ed  tamen  ut  monitus  caveas,  ne  forte  negoti  90 
Incutiat  tibi  quid  sanctarum  inscitia  legum  : 
Si  mala  condiderit  in  quem  quis  carmina,  jus  est 
Jadiciiinique.  • 

HORATIUS. 

Esto,  si  quis  mala  ；  sed  bona  si  qrof 
，udioe  condiderit  laudatus  Csesare  ？  si  quia 
Opprobriis  dignum  laceraverit,  integer  ipse  ？  $4 


Trebatius. 
Bolfontur  rigu  tabula),  tu  missus  abibis. 


2.1 


SERMON  (JM.- 一 LIBER  11 


159 


Satira  II. 

IN  V\  YM  V;HBAN^E  LUXURIAM  JET  INEPTlAa 

Quae  virtus,  et  quanta,  boni,  sit  vivere  parvo 

(Neo  meus  hie  sermo  est,  sed  quern  praBcepit  Ofelliir 

Rusticus,  abnormis  sapiens,  crassaque  Minerva), 

Discite,  non  inter  lances  mensasque  nitentes, 

Quum  stupet  insanis  acies  fulgoribus,  et  quum  0 

Acslinis  falsis  animus  meliora  recusat  ； 

Verum  hie  impransi  rnecum  disquirite. 一 Cur  hoi)  / 

Dicam,  si  potero.    Male  verum  examinat  omnis 

Corniptus  judex 

Leporem  sectatus,  equove 
Lassus  ab  indomito,  vel,  si  Rom  ana  fatigat  10 
Militia  assuetum  grsecari,  seu  pila  velox, 
Molliter  austerum  studio  fallente  laborem, 
Seu  te  discus  agit,  pete  cedentera  aera  disco  . 
Quum  labor  extuderit  fastidia,  siccus,  inanis, 
Sperne  cibum  vilem  :  nisi  Hyraettia  mella  Falerno  】fi 
Ne  biberis  diluta.    Foris  est  promus,  et  atrum 
Defendens  pisces  hiernat  mare  ；  cum  sale  panis 
Latrantem  stomach um  bene  leniet.    Unde  putas,  aut 
Qui  partum  ？    Non  in  caro  nidore  voluptas 
Summa,  sed  in  te  ipso  est.    Tu  pulmentaria  qusere  20 
Sudando  :  pinguem  vitiis  albumque  neque  ostrea 
Nec  ecarus  aut  poterit  peregrina  juvaro  lagois. 
Vix  tamen  eripiam,  posito  pavone,  velis  quin 
Hoc  potius,  quam  gallina,  lergere  palatum, 
Corruptus  vaiiis  rerum,  quia  veneat  auro  *  2d 

llara  avis,  et  picta  pandat  spectacula  cauda  ； 
Tanquam  ad  rem  attineat  quidquam.    Num  vescoris  ista,  • 
Quam  laudas,  pluma  ？  cocto  num  adest  honor  idem  ？ 
Carne  tamen  quamvis  distat  nihil,  hac  magis  illam 
Imparibus  formis  deceptum  te  petere  ！    Esto :  9il 
Unde  datum  sentis.  hip  is  hie  Tiberinus  an  alto 


' 100 


Q.  HORATII  PLA-?C. 


Captus  hiet,  pontesnc  inter  jactatus  aa  amnis 

Ostia  sub  Tusci  ？  laudas  insane  trilibrein 

Mullum,  in  singula  quern  minuas  pulmenta  u.oeasa  est 

Ducit  te  species,  v^deo  :  quo  pertinet  ergo  -i5 

Proceros  odisse  lupos  ？  quia  scilicet  illis  , 

Majoi'^ra  natura  modum  dedit,  his  breve  pondus. 

Jbjunus  raro  stomachus  vulgaria  temnil. 

Porrcctum  magno  magnum  spec  tare  catino 

Vellem,  ait  Harpyiis  gula  digna  rapacibus  :  at  vcm,  i(J 

Praesentes  Austri,  coquite  horum  opsonia.  Quamquan^ 

Putet  aper  rhombusque  recens,  mala  copia  quaiido 

^Egrum  sollicitat  stomachura,  quura  rapula  plemib 

Atque  acidas  mavult  iuulas.    Necdum  cmnis  abacta 

Pauperies  epulis  regum  :  nam  vilibus  ovis  4f> 

Nigrisque  est  oleis  hodie  locus     Haud  ita  pridem 

Galloni  prseconis  erat  acipensere  mensa 

Infamk.    Quid  ？  turn  rhombos  minus  sequora  aieban  , 

Tutus  erat  rhombus,  tutoque  ciconia  nido, 

Donee  vos  auctor  docuit  prsetorius.    Eigo  6fi 

Si  quis  nunc  raergos  suaves  cdixerit  assos, 

Parebit  pravi  docilis  Romana  juventus. 

Sordidus  a  teuui  victu  distabit,  Ofello  、 
Judice  ；  nam  frustra  vitiurn  vitaveris  illud, 
Si  te  alio  pravum  detorseris.    Avidienus,  66 
Cui  Canis  ex  vero  ductum  cognomen  adhsBret, 
Qumquennes  oleas  est  et  silvestria  oorna, 
Ac  nisi  mutatum  parcit  defunderc  vinura,  ot 
Cujus  odorem  olci  nequeas  pexferre  (licebit 
'Jle  repotia,  natales,  aliosve  dierum  60 
i^estos  albatus  celebret),  cornu  ipso  bilibri 
3aulibus  instillat,  veteris  non  parous  aooti. 

Quali  igitur  victu  sapiens  utetur  ？  et  horum 
Utrum  imitabitur  ？    Hac  urget  lupus,  hac  cams,  aiunt 
Mundus  orit,  qui  non  offendat  sordidus,  atque  69 
En  neutmi  partem  cultus  miser.    Hie  nequo  servii, 


2.. I 


b'ERMONaM. 一 LIBER  11 


161 


Albuti  scnis  exemplo,  dam  niuina  didit, 
Sa3vus  erit  ；  nec  sic  ut  simplex  NsBvius  uncUin 
Convivis  prsebebit  aquam  ；  vitium  hoc  quoque  magnum. 

Accipe  nunc,  victus  tenuis  quae  quantaque  ser'mi  ，U 
A  Herat.    Inpnmis  valeas  bene  :  nam  variaD  res 
Ut  noccaht  homini,  credas,  memor  illius  escaj, 
Qase  simplex  olim  tibi  sederit :  at  simul  assis 
Miscueris  elixa,  simul  conchy lia  turdis, 
Dulcia  se  in  bilem  vertent,  stomachoque  tumultum  75 
Lenta  feret  pituita.    Vides,  ut  pallidus  omnis 
Cceua  desurgat  dubia  ？    Quia  corpus  onustum 
Hesternis  yitiis  animum  quoque  prsBgravat  una, 
Atque  affigit  humo  divirue  particulam  aune. 
Alter,  ubi  dicto  citius  curata  sopori  60 
Membra  dedit,  vegetns  preescripta  ad  munia  surgit 
Hie  tamen  ad  melius  poterit  transcurrcre  quondam. 
Sive  diem  festum  rediens  advexerit  annus, 
Sou  recreare  volet  tenuatum  corpus  ；  ubique 
Accedent  anni,  tractari  mollius  SBtas  ^fi 
linbecilla  volet.    Tibi  quidnam  accedet  ad  istamt 
Quam  puer  et  validus  prsesumis,  mollitiem,  seu 
Dura  valetudo  incident  seu  tarda  sencctus  ？ 

Rancidum  aprum  antiqui  laudabant,  non  quia  nasus 
IJlis  nullus  erat,  sed,  credo,  hac  mente,  quod  hospes  90 
Tardius  adveniens  vitiatum  commodius,  quam 
Integrum  sdax  dominus  consumeret.    Hos  utinain  inter 
Fleroas  natum  tellus  me  prima  tulisset  ！ 

Das  aliquid  famss,  quae  carxnine  gratior  aureia 
Occupat  humanam  ？  grandes  rhombi  patinseque  95 
Grande  ferunt  una  cum  damno  dedecus  :  adde 
Ira  turn  patruum,  vicinos,  te  tibi  iniquum, 
Kl  frustra  mortis  cupidum,  quum  deerit  egenti 
\At  laquei  pretium.    Jure,  inquit,  Trausiw.  istis 
Turgatur  verbis  ；  ego  vectigedia  viagna  100 
Dimtiusque  lwbeo  trilnts  amplas  regibu&  Ergoii 


162 


a.  HOUA  III  FLACCi 


Quol  Hipoiat,  nor.  est  melius  quo  insuiu  3re  pos&is  ？ 

Car  (got  inrlignus  quisqaam,  te  divite  ？  quaro 

Templa  ruunt  antiqua  Deum  ？  cur,  improbo;  cara? 

N>;  aliquid  patriae  tanto  emetiris  acervo  7  10.1 

GFm  nimirum  tibi  recte  semper  erunt  res  ！ 

O  magnus  posthac  inimicis  risus  ！  Uterao 

Ad  casus  dubius  fidet  sibi  certius  ？  hie,  qui 

Pluribus  assuerit  mentem  corpusque  superbum, 

An  qui,  contentus  parvo  metuensque  futuri,  1 10 

In  pace,  ut  sapiens,  aptarit  idonea  bello  ？ 

Quo  magis  his  credas,  puer  hunc  ego  parvus  Ofellum, 
[ntegrig  opibus  novi  non  latius  usum,  . 
Qiiarn  nunc  accisis.    Videas  metato  in  agello 
Cum  pecore  et  gnatis  fortem  mercede  colonura,  115 
Non  ego,  narrantem,  temere  edi  luce  profesta 
Quidquam  prater  olus  fumosce  cum  pede  pern^t 
Ac  mihi  seu  longum  post  tempos  venerat  hospes, 
Sive  operum  vacuo  gratus  conviva  per  imbrem 
VicinuSy  bene  eratt  non  pisciinis  urbe  petitis,  120 
Sed  pullo  atque  hcedo :  turn  pensilis  uva  secundas 
Et  nux  ornabat  mensas  cum  duplice  ficu. 
Post  hoc  Indus  eratf  culpa  potare  magistra : 
Ac  venerata  Ceres^  ita  culmo  surgeret  alto, 
Explicuit  vino  amtracta  seria  frontis. 
Scsviat  atqxve  novos  moveat  fortuna  tumulttcs  ； 
Quantum  hinc  imminuct  ？  quanto  aut  ego parnn^  aut  vo9、 
O  pueriy  nituistis,  ut  hue  novus  incola  venit  ？ 
Nam  proprice  teUuris  herum  natura  neque  ilium, 
Nee  mey  nec  gtiemquam  statuit :  nos  expidit  ille  ；  VSQ 
Ilium  aut  nequities  aut  vafri  inscitia  juris, 
Postremvm  expellet  certe  vivacior  heres. 
Nunc  ager  Umbreni  sub  nomine,  nuper  OfeUi 
Dictus,  erit  nulli  projyriusy  sed  cedit  in  usum 
Nunc  mihi,  nunc  alii.    Quocirca  vivite  fos*^  IS 看 

Fortiaque  adversis  t^onite  p&.'tora  rebm. 


aERMONUM  —LIBER  II. 


16fl 


Satira  1VL 

INSAN1RE,  ETIAM  IPSOS  S rOICOa, 
DUM  HOC  DOCENT. 

Damasippus. 
raro  scribis,  ut  to  to  non  quater  anno 
Membranam  poscas,  scriptorum  quaf)que  retexcns, 
Iratus  tibi,  quod  vini  somnique  benignus 
Nil  dignum  sermone  canas.    Quid  fiet  ？    Ab  ipsis  • 
Saturnalibus  hue  fugisti.    Sobrius  etgo  5 
Die  aliquid  dignum  promissis  :  incipe.    Nil  est 
Culpantur  frustra  calami,  immeritusque  labor  at 
iratis  natus  paries  Dis  atque  poetis. 
A.tqni  vultus  erat  multa  et  praeclara  rainantia, 
Si  vacuum  tepido  cepisset  villula  tec  to.  】 0 

Quorsum  pertinuit  stipare  Platona  Menandro, 
Eupolin,  Archilochum,  comites  educere  tantos  ？ 
【nvidiam  placare  paras,  virtute  relicta  ？ 
Contemnere,  miser.    Vitanda  est  improba  Siren 
Desidia  ；  aut  quidquid  vita  meliore  parasti,  1 5 

Ponendum  asquo  aniipo. 

HoRATros. 

Di  te,  Damasippe,  Deax|uo 
Verum  ob  consilium  donent  tonsore.    Sed  unde 
Tarn  bene  me  nosti  ？ 

Damasippus. 

Postquam  omnis  res  mea  Janum 
Ad  medium  fracu  est,  aliena  negotia  euro, 
Excussns  propriis.    Olim  nam  quaerere  amabam,  20 
Quo  vafer  ille  pedes  lavisset  Sisyphus  »re, 
Quid  sculptura  iufabre,  quid  fusum  durius  easet : 
Callidus  huic  ugno  ponebam  millia  centum : 


164 


ORATII  FL.ICC! 


Horlos  egregiasque  domos  mercarier  umis 
Cum  lucro  noram  ；  unde  frequentia  Mercurial" 
f  raposucro  raihi  cognomen  oompita. 

Horatius. 

Novi, 

Et  miror  morbi  purgatum  te  illius. 

Damasippus. 

Atqui 

Emovit  veterem  mire  novus,  ut  solet,  in  cor 

Trajecto  lateris  miseri  capitisve  dolore, 

Ut  lethargicus  hie,  quum  fit  pugil,  et  medk  jni  UTget 

Horatius. 

Dum  ne  quid  simile  huic,  esto  ut  libet. 

暑 

Damasippus. 

O  bone,  ne  te 
Frustrere  ；  insanis  et  tu  stultique  prope  omnes, 
Si  quid  Stertinius  veri  crepat  ；  unde  ego  mira 
Descripsi  docilis  praecepta  hsec,  tempore  quo  me 
Solatus  jussit  sapientem  pascere  barbam, 
Atque  a  Fabricio  non  tristem  ponte  reverti. 
Nam  male  re  gesta  quum  vellem  mittere  operto 
Me  capite  in  flumen,  dexter  stetit,  et,  Cave  faxis 
Te  quidquam  indignum  :  pud  or,  inquit,  te  malus  angit, 
Insanos  qui  inter  vereare  insanus  haberi. 
Frimum  nam  inquiram,  quid  sit  furere  :  hoc  si  ent  in 
^olo;  nil  verbi,  pereas  quin  fortiter,  addam. 
Quem  mala  stultitia,  et  quemcunque  inscitia  veri 
Csocum  agit,  insanum  Chrysippi  porticus  et  grex 
Autumat.    Hsec  populos,  haec  magnos  formula  regM, 
Excepto  eapiento,  tenet.    Nunc  accipe,  quare 
D«npiaiit  omnes  »que  ac  tu,  qui  ;.ibi  nomeo 


3.] 


SEHMONUM. ― LIBER  II 


16 


Insano  pusuere.    Velut  siivis,  ubi  passim 

Palantos  error  certo  de  tramite  pellit, 

file  sinistrorsum,  hie  daxtrorsum  abit  ；  iinus  utrisque  tfG 

Error,  scd  yariis  illudit  partibus  ；  hoc  te 

Crede  modo  insanum  ；  nihilo  ut  sapientior  ille, 

Qui  te  deridet,  oaudam  trahat.    Est  genus  unuia 

StultitisB  nihilum  metuenda  timentis,  ut  ignes, 

Ut  rupes,  Buviosque  in  campo  obstare  queratur  :  56 

Alterum  et  huic  varum  et  nihilo  sapientius,  ignes 

Per  medios  fluviosque  mentis  ；  clamet  arnica 

Mater,  honesta  soror  cum  cognatis,  pater,  uxor  : 

Hie  fossa  est  ingem,  hie  rupes  maxima,  servaf 

Non  magis  audierit,  quam  Fufius  ebrius  olim,  60 

Quum  Ilionam  edormit,  Catienis  mille  ducentis, 

Mater,  te  a/pydLo、  clamantibus.    Huic  ego  vulgus 

Errori  similem  cunctum  insanire  docebo. 

Insanit  veteres  status.3  Damasippus  emendo  : 

Integer  est  mentis  Damasippi  creditor  ？  esto. 

Accipe  quod  nunquam  reddas  mihi,  si  tibi  dicam, 

Tune  insanus  eris,  si  acceperis  ？  an  magis  excors, 

Rejecta  prscda,  quam  prsesens  Mercurius  fert  ？ 

Scribe  decern  a  Nerio  ；  non  est  satis  :  adde  CicuUe 

Nodosi  tabulas  centum  ；  mille  adde  catenas  :  70 

Efiugiet  tamen  hsec  scderatus  vincula  Proteus. 

Quum  rapies  in  jus  malis  ridentem  aliems, 

Fiet  aper,  modo  avis,  modo  saxum,  et,  quum  volet,  arbc  i 

Si  male  rem  gerere  insani,  contra  bene  sani  est, 

Putidius  multo  cerebrum  est,  mihi  crede,  Perilli,  It 

Diotantis,  quod  tu  nunquam  rescribere  possis. 

Audire  atque  togam  jubeo  componere,  quisquia 
Ambitione  mala  aut  argenti  pallet  amore  ； 
Quiequis  luxuria  tristique  superstitione 
Aut  alio  mentis  morbo  calet  ；  hue  propius  me,  60 
Dum  doceo  insaniie  oranes,  vos  ordine  adite. 

I^anda  esl  eUeK>r'«-  nulto  pars  maxima  avaris  ^ 


160 


a.  HOIIATII  FLACC1 


94 


Nescio  au  Anticyram  ratio  illis  destinet  oiimem 

Lleredes  Staberi  summam  incidere  sepulcro  : 

Ni  sic  fccissent,  gladiator um  dare  centum  8ft 

Damnaii  populo  paria,  atque  epulum  arbitrio  Am. 

Frurncnti  quantum  metit  Africa.    Sive  tgo  pravet 

Sen  rccte  hoc  volui,  ne  sis  patruus  mihi  Credo 

Hoc  Staberi  pnidentem  animum  vidisse.    Quid  ergo 

Sensit,  quum  summam  patrimoni  insculpere  saxo  9C 

lleredes  voluit  ？    Quoad  vixit,  credidit  ingens 

Pauperiem  vitiura,  et  cavit  uihil  acrius  ；  ut,  si 

Forte  minus  locuples  uno  quadrante  perisset, 

[pse  videretur  sibi  nequior.    Omnis  enim  res, 

Virtus,  fama,  decus,  divina  humanaque  pulchris  9ft 

Divitiis  parent  ；  quas  qui  construxei.it，  ille 

Clarus  erit,  fortis,  justus.    Sapiensne  ？    Etiam,  et  rox, 

Et  quidquid  volet.    Hoc,  veluti  virtu te  paratum, 

Speravit  magnae  laudi  fore.    Quid  simile  isti 

Gisbcus  Aristippus  ？  qui  servos  projicere  aurum  MIO 

In  media  jussit  Libya,  quia  tardius  irent 

Propter  onus  segnes.    Uter  est  insanior  horum  ？ 

Nil  agit  exemplum,  litem  quod  lite  resolvit. 

Si  quis  emat  citharas,  emtas  comportet  in  unum 
Nec  studio  citharro  nec  Musse  deditus  ulli  ；  106 
Si  scalpra  et  form  as  non  sutor  ；  nautioa  vela 
A  versus  mercaturis  ；  delirus  et  amens 
Undique  dicatur  merito.    Qui  discrepat  istis, 
Qui  nummos  aurumque  recondit,  nescius  uti 
Compositis,  metuensque  velut  coAtingcre  sacrum  ？  110 
Si  quis  ad  ingentera  frumenti  semper  acervura 
rorrcctus  vigilet  cum  longo  faste,  neque  illinc 
Audeat  esuriens  dominus  contingere  granum, 
Ac  potius  foliis  parcus  vescatur  amaris  , 
Si  positis  intus  Chii  veterisque  Falerni  1 10 

Millc  cadis,  nihil  est,  tercentum  millibus,  acre 
Potet  acetiun  ；  age,  si  et  »tn  mentis  incubct  ""一 


8. 


t3£KMONUM. 一 LIBER  II. 


Qctoginta  annos  d'aUis,  cui  stragula  vestis. 
Blattarura  ac  tinearam  opulss.  putrescat  in  area  ； 
Nimirum  iiisanus  paucis  videatur,  eo  quod 
！ Maxima  pars  hominum  morbo  jactatur  eodem. 

Filius  aut  etiam  hasc  libcrtus  ut  ebibat  heres, 
Dia  iriimico  senex}  custodis  ？  ne  tibi  dosit  ？ 
Quanlulum  enim  summsB  curtabit  quisque  dicrurn, 
Ungere  si  caules  oleo  meliore,  caputque  V4k 
Coepcris  impexa  foBdum  porrigine  ？  Quare, 
Si  quid  vis  satis  est,  perjuras,  surripis,  aufers 
Undique  ？  tun  sanus  ？    Populum  si  credere  saxis 
Tncipias,  servosve  tuo  quos  sere  paratis, 
Insanum  te  omnes  pueri  clamentque  puellse  :  130 
Quum  laqueo  uxorem  interimis,  matremque  veneno, 
Incolumi  capite  es  ？   Quid  enim  ？   Neque  tu  hoc  facis  A  rgis} 
Nec  ferro,  ut  demens  genitricem  occidit  Orestes. 
An  tu  reris  eum  occisa  iasanisse  pareate, 
Ac  non  ante  malis  dementem  actum  Furiis,  quani  135 
In  matris  jugulo  ferrum  tepefecit  acutum  ？ 
Quin,  ex  quo  habitus  male  tutse  mentis  Orestes, 
Nil  sane  fecit,  quod  tu  reprendere  possis  : 
Non  Pyladen  ferro  violare  aususve  sororem  est 
Electram  ；  tantum  maledicit  utrique,  vocando  140 
Hanc  Furiam,  hunc  aliud,  jussit  quod  splendida  bilis. 

Pauper  Opimius  argenti  positi  intus  et  auri, 
Qui  Veientanum  festis  potare  diebus 
Campana  solitus  trulla,  vappamque  profestis, 
Quondam  lethargo  grandi  est  oppres&us,  ut  heres  14d 
Jam  circum  loculos  et  claves  laetus  ovansque 
rurreret.    Hunc  medicus  multum  celer  atque  fidel  m 
Excitat  hoc  pacto  :  mensam  poni  jubet,  atque 
EfTundi  saccos  nummorum,  accedere  plures 
VI  numerandum  :  hominem  sic  erigit  ；  addit  et  u!ud :  1^0 
Ni  tua  custodis,  avidus  jam  hscc  an  fere  t  Jieres. 
Uen  vivo  ？ 一 Ut  vivas  igitur,  vi^ila  :  hoc  ，ge :  i^uid  vi$  ，一 


U    J  OR  ATI;  FLACCi 


LA 


Deficient  inopem  vena)  te,  ni  cibus  atque 
lugenua  accedit  stc/macho  fultura  raenti. 
Tu  cessas  ？  agedum,  sume  hoc  ptisanariuni  oryza»..  \6t 
Qiianti  emtxe  ？  ― Parvo.  一  Quanti  ergo  ？  一- Octuasihux.— 
EJieu  ！ 

Q*dd  refcrt,  morbo,  an  furtis  percamque  rapinis  ？ 
Quisnam  igitur  sanus  ？ 一 Qui  non  stultus. ~> Qu;1  ava 
rus  ？ 一 

Stultus  et  insanus. — Quid  ？  si  quis  non  sit  avarus, 

Continuo  sanus  ？ 一 Minirae. — Cur,  Stoice  ？ 一 Dicain  J6C 

Nou  est  cardiacus,  Craterum  dixisse  putato. 

Hie  sBgor  :  recte  est  igitlir  surgetque  ？  Negabit. 

Quod  latus  aut  rencs  morbo  tentantur  acuto. 

Non  est  perjurus  neque  sordid  us  ；  iramolet  acquis 

[lie  porcum  Laribus  :  verum  ambitiosus  et  audax  ；  \bt 

Naviget  Anticyrara.    Quid  enim  differt,  barathrone 

Dones  quidquid  habes,  an  nunquam  utare  paratis  ？ 

Scrvius  Oppidius  Canusi  duo  prsedia,  dives 

Antiquo  censu,  gnalis  divisse  duobus 

Fertur,  et  haec  moheris  pueris  dixisse  vocatis  17 J 

Ad  lectum  :  Postqiiam  te  talos,  Aulet  nucesque 

Ferre  sinu  laxo^  donare  et  ludere  vidi， 

Te,  Tiberi,  nximerare,  cams  abscondere  tnsteni  ； 

Eztimuiy  ne  vos  ageret  vesania  discors, 

Tu  Nomentanum,  tu  ne  sequerere  Cicutam.  17fi 

Quare per  Divos^oratus  uterqtte  Penates, 

Tu  cave  ne  minuas,  tu,  ne  majus  facias  id, 

Quod  satis  esse  putat  pater,  et  natura  coercet. 

Pratei  ea  ne  vos  titillet  ghria,  jure- 

Jurando  obstrmgam  ambo :  uter  ^Edilis  fuentve  18C 

Vestrum  Prcetort  is  intestabilis  et  sacer  esto. 

[n  cicere  atque  faba  $ona  tu  perdasque  lupims, 

Lutus  ut  in  circo  spatiere,  et  aeneus  ut  stes, 

Nadus  agrist  rmdus  nummi^  insane,  paternts  ？ 

Scilicet  ut  plausus,  quos  fert  Agrippa,  /eras  tut  1 8fi 

A  \(uta  ingenuum  vidpes  imitata  Jeonem  ？ 


3.1 


SE^MUNUM. 一 LIBER  II 


Ne  quis  humasse  velit  Aj acorn,  Ati'ida,  vetas  cui  l ― 
Ret  sum. 一一 Nil  ultra  quaero  plebeius. 一 JSt  cequam 
Hem  imperito  ；  at,  si  cui  videor  non  justus、  inulto 
Dicere,  quod  sentit,  permitto. ―  Maxime  regiim,  1 911 

Di  tibi  dent  capta  classem  deducere  Troja. 
Ergo  consulere  et  mox  respondere  icebit  ？ ― 
Consule. 一 Cur  Ajax,  heros  ab  Acliille  secundus, 
Putescit,  toties  servatia  clarus  Achivis  ？ 
Gaudeat  ut  populus  Priami  Priamusque  in^umato,  19fl 
Per  quern  tot  juvenes  patrio  caruere  sepulcro  ？ ― 
Mille  ovium  insanus  morti  dedit,  inclytum  TJlixen 
Et  Menelaum  una  niecuai     occidere  damans. 一 
Tu  quum  pro  vitula  statuis  dulcem  Aulide  natara 
An  to  aras,  spirgisque  mola  caput,  improbe,  salsa,  20C 
Rectum  aninii  servas  ？     Quorsum  ？     Insanus  quid  cnini 
Ajax 

Fecit,  quum  stravit  ferro  pecus  ？    Abstinuit  vim 
Uxore  et  gnato  :  mala  multa  precatus  Atridis, 
Non  ille  aut  Teucrum  aut  ipsum  violavit  Ulixen.— 
Veram  ego,  ut  hcerentes  adverso  litore  naves  20b 
Eriperem,  prudens  placavi  sanguine  Divos. 一 
Nempe  tuo,  furiose. ― Meot  sed  non  furiosus. 一 
Qui  species  alias  veris  scelerisque  tumultu 
Permixtas  capiet,  commotus  habebitur  ；  atque 
Stultitiane  erret,  nihilum  distant,  an  ira.  210 
Ajax  quum  immeritos  occidit,  desipit,  agnos  ； 
Quum  prudens  scelus  ob  titulos  admittis  inanes, 
Stas  animo  ？  et  purura  est  vitio  tibi,  quum  tumid um  est,  xn  t 
Si  quis  leclica  nitidam  gestare  amet  agnain, 
Huic  vestom,  ut  gnatse  paret  ancillas,  paret  aurum,  2\t 
Rufam  aut  Pusillam  appellet,  fortique  marito 
Destinet  uxorem  :  intevdioto  huic  omne  adimat  jus 
Praetor,  et  ad  sanos  abeat  tutela  propinquos. 
Quid  ？  si  quis  gnatam  pro  muta  devovet  agna, 
fnteger  eat  animi  ？    Ne  dixeri&    Ergo  ibi  panra  2SiU 

H 


i70 


a.  HORATII  FLAC,  1 


3 


Stultitia,  hie  summa  est  insania  :  qui  scelcratui, 
£t  ftiriosuB  erit  ；  quern  cepit  vitrea  fama， 
liunc  circumtonuit  gauderis  Bellona  crucntis. 

Nunc  age,  luxuriam  et  Nomentanum  arripc  iiiecuni 
Vrincet  cnim  stultos  ratio  insanire  nepotes.  226 
[lie  simul  nccepit  patrimoni  mille  talcnta, 
Edicit,  pidcator  uti,  pomarius,  auceps, 
Unguentarius  ac  Tusci  turba  impia  vici, 
Cum  scurris  fartor,  cum  Velabro  orane  macellum 
Mane  domum  veniant.  Quid  turn?  Venere  frequenteg.  230 
Verba  facit  leno  :  Quidquid  mihi,  quidquid  et  horum 
Cuique  domi  csf,，  id  credo  tuum  et  vd  nunc  pete.  vpJ  cnu. 
Accipe,  quid  contra  juvenis  responderit  aequu«  • 
In  nive  Lucana  dormis  ocreatus,  ut  apmm 
Coenem  ego  ；  tu  pisccs  hiberno  ex  ctquore  veUis  ；  2U5 
Segnis  ego，  indignus  qui  tantum  possidctdm :  attfer : 
Sunie  tibi  decies :  tibi  tantundem  ；  tibi  triplex. 

Filius  ^Esopi  detract  am  ex  aure  Metellas, 
Scilicet  ut  decies  solidum  obsorberet,  aceto 
Diluit  insignem  baccdm  ；  qui  sanior,  ac  si  240 
Illud  idem  in  rapidum  flumen  jaceretve  cloacam  ? 
Quinti  progenies  Arri,  par  nobile  fratrum, 
Nequitia  et  nugis,  pravorum  et  amore  gemellum, 
Luscinias  soliti  impenso  prandere  coemtas. 
Quorsum  abeant  ？    Sani  ut  creta,  an  carbone  notandi  ？  249 

iEdificare  casas,  plostello  adjungere  mures, 
Ludere  par  impar,  equitare  in  arundine  longa, 
Si  qucm  delectet  barbatum,  amentia  verset. 
Si  puerilius  his  ratio  esse  evincet  amare, 
Sec  quidquam  differre,  utrumne  in  pulvere,  tfimiu  250 

prius,  ludas  opuSv  an  meretricis  amoro 
Sollicitus  plores  :  quaero,  faciasne  quod  olim 
！ Vlutatus  Polemon  ？  pona?  insignia  morbi, 
Fasciolas,  cubital,  focalia,  potus  ut  iUe 
Dicitur  ex  collo  furtim  carpsisse  coronas 


3.  J 


SERMuNUM. 一 LIDER  II 


171 


PoBl^uam  est  impransi  correptus  voce  magiBtri  ？ 

Porrigis  irato  puero  quum  poraa,  recusat : 

Sume,  Catelle :  negat ;  si -non  des,  optat.  Araatnr 

Gxclusus  qui  distat,  agit  ubi  secum,  eat,  an  non, 

Quo  rediturus  erat  non  arcessitus  et  haeroi 

Invisis  foribus  ？    Ne  nunc,  quum  me  vocat  u: 力， 

Accedam  ？  an  potius  mediter  Jinire  dolores  ？ 

ExclusiL  revocat :  redeam  ？    Non,  si  obsecret.  Ecoe 

Servus,  non  paullo  sapientior  :  O  here,  qua  res 

Nec  modum  habet  neque  consilium,  ratione  w/odoqut  ^65 

Tractari  non  vult.    In  amove  hcec  sunt  mala  ；  bdlum、 

Pax  ?ursum.    Hcec  si  quis  tenvpestatis  jrrope  ritu 

Mdnliat  et  cceca  Jluitantia  sortet  laboret 

Reddere  certa  sHd}  nihilo  plus  explicet,  ac  si 

Tnsanire  paret  certa  ratione  modoque  270 

l^uid  ？  quum  Picenis  excerpens  semina  pomis 

Maudes,  si  camaram  percusti  forte,  penes  te  es  '！ 

Quid  ？  quum  balba  feris  annoso  verba  palato, 

iEdificante  casas  qui  sanior  ？    Adde  cruorem 

Stultitiae,  atque  ignem  gladio  scrutare  modo,  inquam.  27ft 

Uellade  percussa,  Marius  quum  praecipitat  se, 

Cerritus  fiiit  ？  an  commotsB  crimine  mentis 

Absolves  hominem,  et  sceleris  damna/bis  eundern, 

Ex  more  imponens  cognata  vocabula  rebus  ？ 

Libertinus  erat,  qui  circum  compita  siccus  260 
Lautis  mane  senex  manibus  currebat,  et,  Unum 
(Qaid  tarn  magnum  ？  addens),  unum  me  surpite  mortit 
Di$  etenim  facile  est,  orabat  ；  sanus  utrisque 
Auribus  atque  oculis  ；  mentem,  nisi  litigiosus, 
Exciperet  dc-minus,  quum  venderet.    Hoc  quoque  rulgus  28 11 
Chryeippus  ponit  fecunda  in  gente  Meneni. 
Jupiter,  ingentes  qui  das  adimisque  dolores, 
Mater  ait  pueri  menses  jam  quinque  cubantif, 
Frigida  si  picerum  quartana  rdiquerit,  illo 
Mane  die,  quo  tu  iruiicisjejuniat  nvdm  S9C 


172  Q.  40RATII  FLACCI  \Z 

In  Tiberi  stahit    Casus  medicusve  levarit 
£grum  ex  prrecipil  ，  mater  delira  necabit 
In  gelida  fixum  ripa.  febrimque  reducet. 
Quone  malo  mentem  concussa  ？  timore  Deorum, 

Haec  mihi  Stertinius,  sapientum  octavus,  aniio#  2£t 
Arma  dedit,  posthac  ne  compellarer  inultus. 
Dixerit  uisanum  qui  me,  totidem  audiet,  atque 
Respicere  ignoto  discet  pendentia  tergo. 

HORATIUS. 

Stoice;  post  damnum  sic  vendas  omnia  pluris : 

Qua  me  stultitia,  quoniam  non  est  genus^unum,  90(1 

Insanire  putas  ？  ego  nam  videor  mihi  sanus. 

Damasippus. 

Quid  ？  caput  abscissum  manibus  quum  portat  A 篡  • 
Cnati  infelicis,  sibi  turn  furiosa  videtur  ？ 

Horatius. 

Stnltum  me  fateor,  liceat  concedere  veris, 
Atque  etiam  insanum  :  tantum  hoc  edisser^  quo  at  80fl 
^Bgrotare  putes  animi  vitio  ？ 

Damasiffus. 

Accipo :  primum 
JEdificas,  hoc  est,  longos  imitaris,  ab  imo 
Ad  summum  totus  moduli  bipedalis  ；  et  idem 
Corpore  majorem  rides  Turbonis  in  armis 
Spirit  um  et  incessum  :  qui  ridiculus  minus  illo  ？ 
An  quodcunque  facit  Maecenas,  te  quoque  verucq  est 
Tantum  dissimilem  et  tanto  certare  minorem  ？ 
Absentia  ransB  pullis  vituli  pede  pressis, 
Unus  ubi  eliugit,  matri  denarrat,  ut  ingens 
Bellua  cognatos  eliserit.    Ilia  rogare, 
Quantane  ？  num  tantum.  siiffiane  ae,  magna  AumK 


»,  4.  J 


SERH^NIJM. 一 LIBER  II 


蘆 7» 


Major  dimx  lib.  一 Num  tanto  ？ 一 Quum  mag  is  atque 

Be  magis  inilaret  ；  Nbnf  si  te  ruperis,  in  quit, 

Par  eris.    IIsbc  a  te  »on  multum  abludit  imago. 

Adoo  poemata  nunc,  hoc  est,  oleum  adde  camino  ；  329 

Qute  si  quis  sanus  fecit,  sanus  facis  et  tu. 

Sov  dico  hotrendam  rabiem. 

HoRATros. 

Jam  desino. 

Damasippus. 

Cullum 

tktbjorein  censu.  % 

IIoratids. 

Teneas,  Damasippc.  tuis  te 
、 i  major  tandem  parcas,  insane,  minori.  32S 


Satira  IV. 

LEVES  CAT1LLONES  EPICUREiE  SECT^S 

DEPwIDET. 

HORATIUS. 

Jude  et  quo  Catius  ？ 

- Catius. 

Non  est  mihi  tempus  aventi 
Ponere  sigtia  ftovis  prseceptis,  qualia  vincant 
Pythagoran  Anytique  reum  doctumque  Flatona. 

Horatius. 

Peccatum  fateor  quum  te  sic  tempore  lsevo 
Interpellarim  :  sed  des  veniam  bonus,  oro. 
Quod  a  interciderit  tibi  nunc  aliquid,  repotes  mox, 
Sive  est  natural  hoc,  sive  artis,  minis  utroque. 


174 


a.  HORATII  FLACCt 


Catius. 

Quiii  id  erat  cursB»  quo  pacto  cuncta  teneremj 
Utpote  res  tenues,  tenui  sermone  peractas 

Horatius. 

Ede  hoxainis  uomen  ；  sirnul  et,  Romanus  au  hoepe 

Catius. 

ipsa,  memor  prcucepta  canam,  celabitur  auctor. 

Longa  qui  bus  facies  ovis  erit,  ilia  memento 
Ut  succi  melioris  et  ut  magis  alma  rotundis 
Ponere  ；  namque  marem  cohibent  callosa  vitelluni 

Caule  suburbano,  qui  siccis  crevit  in  agris, 
Dulcior  ；  irriguo  nihil  est  elutius  horto. 

Si  vespertinus  subito  te  oppresserit  hospes, 
Ne  gallina  malum  responset  dura  palato, 
Doctus  eris  vivam  musto  mersare  Falerno  ； 
Hoc  teneram  faciei. 

Pratensibus  optima  fungit 
Natura  est  ；  aliis  male  creditur 

Ille  salubres 
^Estates  peraget,  qui  nigris  prandia  moris 
Finiet,  ante  gravem  quae  legerit  arbore  solera. 

Aulid'ms  forti  miscebat  mclla  Falerno, 
Mendose,  quoniam  vacuis  committere  venis 
Nil  nisi  lene  decet  ；  lcni  prsBcordia  mulso 
Proliierift  melius. 

Si  dura  morabitur  alvus, 
Mitulus  et  viles  pellent  obstantia  conchae, 
Kt  [apathi  brevis  herba,  sed  albo  non  sine  Coo 
Lubrica  nascentes  implent  conchylia  lunsB  ； 
8ed  non  omne  mare  est  generosaB  fertile  teste. 
Murice  Baiano  melior  Lucrina  peloids  ； 
Ostrea  Circeiis,  Miseno  oriuntur  echini  ； 
I^clinibus  patulis  jaclat  »c  mollc  Tarentuin 


M^UMONUM. 一 LIBEh  11 


Nec  sibi  ocenaram  quivis  temere  arrogct  irteui» 
Non  prius  ex?,ota  tenui  ratione  saporum. 
Nec  satis  est  cara  pisces  averrere  mensa, 
Ignarum  quibus  est  jus  aptius,  et  quibus  assi 秦 
lianguidus  in  cubitum  jam  se  con  viva  reponet 

Umber  et  iJigna  nutritus  glande  rotundas 
Curvet  aper  lances  camera  vitantis  inertem  ； 
Nam  Laurens  maius  est,  ulvis  et  arundine  pinguiit. 
Vinea  summittit  caprcas  non  semper  edules. 
FecundsB  leporis  sapiens  sectabitur  armos. 

Piscibus  atque  avibus  quee  natura  et  foret  aeta.^, 
Ante  meum  nulli  patuit  quassita  palatum. 

Sunt  quorum  ingeaium  nova  tantum  crustula  promit, 
Nequaquam  satis  in  re  una  consumere  curam  ； 
Ut  si  quis  solum  hoc,  mala  ne  sint  vina,  laboret, 
Quali  perfundat  pisces  securus  olivo. 

Massica  si  coelo  suppones  vina  sereno, 
Nocturna,  si  quid  crassi  est,  tenuabitur  aura, 
Et  decedet  odor  nervis  inimicus  ；  at  ilia 
Integrum  perdunt  lino  vitiata  saporem. 
Surrentina  vafer  qui  miscet  fsece  Falerna 
Vina,  columbino  limum  bene  colligit  ovo, 
Quatenus  ima  petit  volvens  aliena  vitellus. 

Tostis  marcentem  squillis  recreabis  et  Afra 
Potorem  cochlea  ；  nam  lactuca  innatat  acri 
Post  vinum  stomacho  ；  perna  magis  ac  magis  h\Lia 
Flagitat  immorsus  refici :  quin  omnia  malit, 
Quaecunquo  immundis  fervent  ailata  popinis. 

Est  oporse  pretium  duplicis  pernoscere  juris 
Naturam.    Simplex  e  dulci  constat  olivo, 
Quod  pingui  miscere  mero  muriaquo  decebit. 
Non  alia  quam  qua  Byzanlia  putuit  orca. 
Hoc  ubi  confusum  sectis  inferbuit  herbis, 
Corycioque  croco  sparsum  stetit,  insuper  addes 
Pressii  Venafrana?  cuod  bacca  rcmisit  olivse. 


lit 


U.  HOfATIl  FLAOOl 


rit/tmis  (fedunt  ^omis  Tiburtia  succo  ； 
Nam  facie  praestant.    Venucula  convenit  oliie, 
Recti  us  Aibanam  fumo  duraveris  uvam. 
Hanc  ego  cum  malis,  ego  faecem  primus  et  aiiec. 
Pi  imus  et  invenior  piper  album,  cum  sale  nigro 
fncretuui;  puris  circumposuisse  catillis. 
Inimane  est  vitium  dare  millia  terna  macello, 
^  ngustoque  vagos  pisces  urgcre  catino.  - 

Magna  movet  stomacho  fastidia,  seu  puer  nnctid 
Tractavit  calicem  manibus,  dum  furta  liguvit, 
Sive  gravis  veteri  crateras  limus  adheesit. 
Vilibas  in  scopis,  in  mappis,  in  ccobe,  qwantua 
CcQsistit  surntus  ？  neglectis,  flagitium  ingens. 
Ten  lapides  varios  lutulenta  radere  palma, 
Et  Tyrias  dare  circum  illota  toralia  vestes, 
Obi  turn,  quanto  curam  sumtumque  minorem 
Hsdc  habeant,  tanto  reprendi  justius  illis, 
Quob  nisi  divitibus  nequeant  contingere  mensis  5 

Horatius. 

Docte  Cati,  per  amicitiam  divosque  rogatus, 
Ducere  me  auditum,  perges  quocunque,  memento. 
Nam  quamvis  memori  referas  mihi  pectore  comma: 
Non  tamcn  interpres  tantundem  juveris.  Adde 
Vultum  habitumque  hominis  ；  quem  tu  vidisse  beitua 
Non  magni  pendis,  quia  contigit  ；  at  mihi  cura 
Non  mediocris  inest,  fontes  ut  adire  remotos, 
Atquv  haurire  queam  vitro  praecepta  beatse. 


Satira  V. 

IN  CAPTATORES  ET  HEREDIPETA3 

Ulysses. 

Hoc  quoque,  Tiresia,  praeter  narrata  petenti 
B.c6ponde}  quibus  amissas  reparare  queaxin  re« 
^rtibus  atque  modis     Quid  rides  ？ 


ft.  I 


3ERM0NUM. 一 LIBER  II 


TlRESUS. 

Jamne  dolobu 
Non  satis  est  Ithacam  revehi,  Batnosque  penates 
Adtpicere  ？ 

Ulysses. 

O  nulli  quidquam  mentite,  vides  ui 
Nadus  inopsquo  domum  redeam,  te  vate,  neque  illio 
Aut  apotheca  procis  intacta  est,  aut  pecus.  Atqui 
Et  genus  et  virtus,  nisi  cum  re,  vilior  alga  est. 

Tiresias. 

Quanao  pauperiem,  missis  ambagibus,  horres, 
Accipe,  qua  ratioue  queas  ditescere.  Turdus 
Sive  aliud  privum  dabitur  tibi,  devolet  illuc, 
Res  ubi  magna  nitet,  domino  sene  ；  dulcia  poms», 
£t  quosounque  feret  cultus  tibi  fundus  honores. 
Ante  Larem  gustet  venerabilior  Lare  dives : 
Qui  quamvis  perjurus  erit,  sine  gente,  cruentus 
Sanguine  fraterno,  fugitivus  ；  ne  tamen  illi 
Pu  comas  exterior,  si  postulet,  ire  recuses. 

Ulysses. 

Ulno  tegam  spurco  DamaB  latus  ？  haud  ita  Trojat 
Me  gessi,  certans  semper  melioribus. 

Tiresias 

Ergo 

EUuiper  eris. 

Ulysses. 

Fortem  hoc  animum  tolerare  jubebo  \ 
Et  quondam  majora  tuli.    Tu  protinus,  unde 
Divitias  sripque  ruam,  die*  augiir,  aoervoft. 

12 


1TO 


a.  HORATII  FLACC1 


16 


TlRESIAS. 

Hixi  equidern  et  dico.    Captes  astutus  ubique 

Testimenta  senum,  neu,  si  vafer  unus  et  alter 

Cnsidiatorem  praBroso  fugerit  hamo,  21 

Aut  spcm  deponas,  aut  artem  illusus  cmittas. 

Magna  minorve  foro  si  res  certabitur  cjiim, 

,ivet  uter  locuples  sine  gnatis,  improbus,  ultru 

Qui  meliorem  audax  vocet  in  jus,  illius  esto 

Defensor :  fama  civem  causaque  priorem  30 

Speme,  domi  si  gnatus  erit  fccundave  conjux. 

Quinte,  puta,  aut  Publi  (gaudent  praenomine  raol'tai 

Auriculss)  tibi  me  virtus  ttca  fecit  amicum  ； 

Jus  anceps  novi,  causas  defender e  possum  ； 

Eripiet  quivis  oculos  citius  mihi，  quam  te  3。 

Contemtum  cassa  nuce  pauperet :  hcec  mea  cura  esif 

Ne  quid  tu  perdas,  neu  sisjocus.    Ire  domum  atqun 

Pelliculam  curare  jube  :  fi  cognitor  ipse. 

Persta  atque  obdura,  seu  rubra  Canicula  findct 

Infantes  statuas,  seu  pingui  tentus  omaso  40 

Furius  hibernas  cana  nive  con^puet  Alpes. 

Nonne  vides,  aliquis  cubito  stantem  prope  t^ngt  ts 

Jnquiet,  ut  patiens,  ut  amicis  aptus,  ut  acer  ？ 

Plures  annabunt  thunni,  et  cetaria  crescent. 

Si  cui  prseterea  validus  male  fUius  in  re  46 

Prseclara  sublatus  aletur  ；  ne  manifestum 

Ccelibis  obsequium  nudet  te,  leniter  in  spera 

Arrcpc  officiosus,  ut  et  scribare  secundus 

Heres,  i.t,  "  quis  casus  puorum  egerit  Oreo, 

【a  vacuum  venias  :  perraro  haec  alea  fallit. 

Qui  test  amentum  tradet  tibi  cunque  legend  urn, 

Ahuuere  et  tabulas  a  te  removere  memento, 

Sic  tamen  ut  liiuis  rapias,  quid  prima  secuudo 

Cera  velit  versu  ；  solus  multisne  coheres, 

Veloci  perourr^  ooulo.    Plerumq  ie  recoctiw  fiO 


SUKMONUM. 一 LIBER  U 


17U 


Bcriba  ex  Quinqueviro  corvum  deludet  hiantem, 
Captatorquc  dabit  risus  Nasica  Corano 

Ulysses. 

Nuui  furis  ？  an  prudens  ludis  me  obscuia  cane  ado  } 

Tires  了  »s. 

0  Laertiade,  quidquid  dicam,  aut  erit  aut  non  : 

Diviaare  etenim  magnus  mihi  donat  Apollo.  69 

Ulysses. 

Quid  tamen  ista  velit  sibi  fabula,  si  licet,  ede. 

TlRESIAS. 

Tempore  quo  juvenis  Parthis  horrendus,  ab  alto 

Demissum  genus  ^Inea,  tellure  marique 

Magnus  erit,  forti  nubet  procera  Corano 

Filia  Nasicae,  metuentis  reddere  soldum.  66 

Turn  gener  hoc  faciet  ；  tabulas  socero  dabit  atque 

[It  legat  orabit.    Multum  Nasica  negatas 

A.ccipiet  tandem,  et  tacitus  leget,  iuvenietque 

Nil  sibi  legatuin  pneter  plorare  suisque. 

[llud  ad  hsc  jubeo  ；  mulier  si  forte  dolosa  .  70 

Libcrtusve  senem  delinun  temperet,  illis 

Accedas  socius  ；  laudes,  lauderis  ut  abeens. 

IVfe  sene,  quod  dicam,  factum  est.    Anus  improba  Thebi» 

Cx  testamento  sic  est  elata :  cadaver 

(Jkctum  oleo  largo  nudis  humeris  tulit  heres :  t§ 

Scilicet  elabi  si  posset  mortua  :  credo, 

Quod  nimium  institerat  viventi.    Cautus  adito, 

Neu  desis  opersB  neve  immoderatus  abundes. 

Oifficilem  et  morosum  ofiendes  garrulus  :  ultro 

Non  etiam  sileas.    Davus  sis  comicus  ；  atque  49 

Stes  capite  obstipo,  multum  similis  metuenti 

Obse4iiio  grassare  :  raone.  &i  inorebuit  aur^ 


160 


a.  1IORATII  FLACC1 


Cautus  uti  velet  carum  caput :  extrahe  turba 

Oppositis  huraeris  :  aurem  substringe  loquaci. 

Importunus  amat  laudari  ？  donee,  Ohe  jam  ！  61 

Ad  coelum  manibus  sublatis  dixerit,  urge,  et 

Ciescentem  tumidis  infla  sermonibus  utrem. 

Quum  te  servitio  longo  curaque  levarit, 

Gt  certuiu  vigilans,  Quartce  esto  partis  Ulixes, 

Audieris,  heres :  Ergo  nunc  Dama  sodalis  90 

Nmguam  est  ？  unde  mihi  tarn  fortem  tamque  fidelem  ？ 

Sparge  subinde,  et,  si  paulum  potes  illacriraare.  Est 

Gandia  prodentem  vultum  celare.  Sepulcram 

Permissum  arbitrio  sine  sordibus  exstiue  :  funus 

Kgregie  factum  laudet  vicinia.    Si  quis  9fi 

Forte  coheredum  senior  male  tussiet,  huic  tu 

Die,  ex  parte  tua，  seu  fundi  sive  domus  sit 

Emtor,  gaudentem  nurnmo  te  addicere.    Sed  mo 

FmperioBa  trahit  Proserpina  :  vive  valeque. 


Satira  VI. 

HORATII  VOTUM. 

Hoc  erat  in  votis  :  modus  agri  non  ita  magnus, 

Hortus  ubi,  et  tecto  vicinus  jugis  aquas  fons, 

Et  pauluin  silvse  super  his  foret.    Auctius  atque 

Di  melius  fecere  :  bene  est :  nil  amplius  oro, 

Maia  nate,  nisi  ut  propria  hssc  mihi  munera  faxis.  S 

6i  neque  majorem  feci  ratione  mala  rem, 

Nec  sum  facturus  vitio  culpa ve  minorem  ； 

8i  veneror  stultus  nihil  horum,  O  si  angulusille 

Proximus  accedatj  qui  nunc  denormat  agdlum  ' 

O  ii  urvam  argenti  fors  qua  mihi  momtret,  ut  illi,      1 0 

Thesauri  invento  qui  mercenaHia  agrum 

lUum  ipsum  tnercatus  aravit,  dives  amico 

Wetvule  ！    Si,  quod  adost,  gratum  juvat,  hac  proce  te  opi 


SEEMONUM. 一 LIBER  II 


18] 


Pingue  pecus  domino  facias  et  cetera  prater 

Tngenium  ；  utque  soles,  oustos  raihi  maxinlus  adsis.  !A 

Ergo  ubi  me  in  montes  et  in  arcem  ex  Urbe  removi 
(Quid  prius  illustrem  Satiris  Musaque  pedes tri  ？), 
Nec  mala  me  ambitio  perdit,  nec  plumbeus  Auster 
Auotumnusque  gravis,  LibitinaB  quxstus  acerbae 

Matutine  pater,  seu  Jane  libentius  audis,  ^0 

Unde  homines  operum  primos  vitaeque  labores 

Instituunt  (sic  Dis  placitum),  tu  carminis  esto 

Principiuni.    Romas  sponsorem  me  rapis. ― JEinr^ 

Ne  prior  officio  quisquam  respondeat,  urge  ！ 

Bive  Aquilo  radit  terras,  seu  bruma  nivalem  *4o 

Interiore  diem  gyro  trahit,  ire  necesse  est. 一 

Postmodo,  quod  mi  obsit,  clare  certumque  locu'co, 

Luctandum  in  turba  et  facienda  injuria  tardis.— 

Quid  tiM  vis,  insane  ？  et  quam  rem  agis  irwprobus  ？  urget 

Jratis  precibus  ；  tu  pulses  omne  quod  obstat,  30 

Ad  Mcecenatem  memori  si  mente  recurras. 一 

Hoc  juvat  et  melli  est  ；  non  mentiar.    At  simul  atras 

Ventum  est  Esquilias,  aliena  negotia  centum 

Per  caput  et  circa  saliunt  latus.    Ante  secundam  • 

Roscitis  orabat  sibi  adesses  ad  Puteal  eras.  、  35 
•**  >、 

re  communi  scribas  magna  atque  nova  te  、 、、 
Orabant  hodie  meminisses,  Quinte,  reverti. 
Imprimat  his,  cura,  Maecenas  sign  a  tabelli&. 
Dixeris,  Experiar  :  Si  vis,  potes,  addit  et  ins  tat. 
Septimus  octavo  propior  jani  fugerit  annus,  40 
Ex  quo  Maecenas  ine  coepit  habere  suorum 
In  nuraero  ；  dumtaxat  ad  hoc,  quem  tollere  rheda 
Vellet  iter  faciens  et  cui  cot.credere  nusras 
Hoc  genus  :  Hora  quota  est  ？    Threx  est  Galiina  Syro  pai  ？ 
Matutina  parum  cautos  jam  frigora  mordent :  45 
Et  qusB  rimosa  bene  deponuntur  in  aure. 
Per  totum  hoc  tempus  subjectior  in  diem  et  horam 
biyidio  noftcr.    Ludo»  spectavcrit  una. 


90 


to 

罐 


182  U.  HOBATll  FLACCI  \^ 

liuserit  in  rainpo      ortunae  filius  ！  omne^S 
、、、、Frigidu8  a  llostris  manat  per  compita  rumor  •• , 
Q\iicunque  obvius  est,  me  consulit :  O  bone,  nam  te 
Scire,  Deoe  quoni^m  propius  contingis,  oportet, 
Num  quid  de  Dacis  audisti  ？ 一 Nil  equidem. ~ Ut  tu 
Semper  eria  derisor  ！ ― At  omnes  Di  exagitent  mc. 
Si  quidquam. ~ Quid  ？  militibus  promissa  Triquetra 
Plrsedia  Caesar,  an  est  Itala  telluro  daturus  ？ 
Jurantem  me  scire  nihil  mirantur  ut  unum 
Scilicet  egregii  mortalem  altique  silenti. 
Perditur  hsec  inter  misero  lux,  non  sine  votis  • 
O  rus,  quando  ego  te  adspiciam  ？  quandoque  licebit, 
Nunc  veterum  libris,  nunc  somno  et  inertibus  horis 
Ducere  sollicitsB  jucunda  oblivia  vitas  ？ 
O  quando  faba  Pythagorse  cognata,  simulque 
Uncta  satis  pingui  poncntui  oluscula  lardo  ？ 
O  noctes  coenaeque  Deum  ！  quibus  ipse  meique 
Ante  larem  proprium  vescor,  veraasque  procaces 
Pasco  libatis  dapibus.    Prout  cuique  libido  est, 
Siccat  inssquales  calices  con  viva  solutus 
Logibus"  insanis,  seu  quis  capit  acria  fortis 
Pocula,  seu  modicis  uvescit  laBtius.  Ergo 
Sermo  oritur,  non  de  villis  domibusve  alienis, 
Nec,  male  necne  Lepos  saltet  ；  sed,  quod  magis  ad  nos 
Pertinet  et  nescire  malum  est,  agitamus  :  utruiune 
Divitiis  homines,  an  sint  virtute  beati : 
Quidve  ad  amicitias,  usus  rectumne,  trahat  nos : 
Et  qua)  sit  natura  boni  summumque  qmd  ejus. 
^  Cervius  htec  inter  vicinus  garrit  aniles  、 
Ex  re  fabellas.    Si  quis  nam  laudat  Arelli 
Sollicitaii  ignarus  opes,  sic  incipit :  Olim 
Rusticus  urbanum  murem  mus  paupere  fertur 
^.ocepisse  cavo,  veterem  vetus  hospes  amicum  ； 
A^pei  et  attentus  quoesi'tis,  ut  tamen  arctum 
Solvere!  hospitiis  animum     Quid  multa  9  neque  ilie 


70 


75 


8Q 


a] 


8ERM0NUM. 一一 LIBER  11 


Seposili  ciceris  nec  longsB  invidit  avenss  ； 
Aridum  3t  ore  fer«ns  acinum  semesaque  lardi  8', 
Frusta  dedit,  cupiens  varia  fastidia  coBna 
Vincere  tangentis  male  singula  dentc  superbo 
Quurn  pater  ipse  domus,  palea  porrectus  in  horna, 
Esaet  ador  loliumque,  dapis  meliora  relinquens. 
Tandem  urbanus  ad  hunc  :  Quid  te  juvat,  inquit,  amice,  9(1 
Prawupti  nemoris  patientem  vivere  dorso  ？ 
Vis  tu  homines  urbemque  feris  prsBponere  silvis  ？ 
Carpe  viam,  mihi  crede，  comes  ；  terrestria  quando 
Mortales  animas  vivunt  sortita,  neque  ulla  est 
Aut  magno  aut  parvo  leti  fuga  :  quo,  bone,  circa,  9d 
Dum  licet,  in  rebus  jucundis  vive  beatus  ； 
Vive  memor,  quam  sis  aevi  brcvis.  ,  Hasc  ubi  dicta 
Agrestem  pepiilere,  domo  levis  exsilit  ；  inde 
Ambo  propositura  peragunt  iter,  urbis  aventes 
Mcenia  nocturni  subrepere.    Jamque  tenebal  lOll 
Nox  medium  coeli  spatium,  quum  ponit  uterque 
In  locuplete  domo  vestigia,  rubro  ubi  cocco 
Tincta  super  lectos  canderet  vestis  eburuos, 
Multaque  de  magna  superessent  fercula  ccena, 
Qusb  procul  exstructis  inerant  hesterna  canistrii.  105 
£rgo  ubi  purpurea  porrectum  iu  veste  locavit^" 
Agrestem,  veluti  succinctus  cursitat  hospee, 
Continuatque  dapes  ；  nec  non  verniliter  ipsis  • 
Fungitur  officiis,  piaelibans  omne  quod  aiiert. 
Illc  Cubans  gaudet  mutata  sorte,  bonisque  110 
Rebus  agit  lsotum  convivam,  quuin  subito  inger» 
Valvarum  strepitus  lectis  excussit  utrumque. 
Currsre  per  totum  pavidi  conclave,  magisque 
Sscanimes  trepidare,  simul  domus  alta  Moloasis 
Personuit  canibus.    Turn  rusticus  :  HaTld  mihi  vita  \& 
Est  opus  liac,  ait,  et  valeas  :  me  silva  cavueque 
Tutus  ab  insidiis  tenui  solabitur  ©rvo. 


184 


a.  U0RAT1I  FLACin 


n 


Satira  VII. 

LEPIDE  SE  IPSE  CARPIT  EX  PERSONA  SERV.' 
ET  OSTENDIT,  LIBERUM  SOLUM  ESSE 
riENTEM 

Davus. 

Jamdadum  ausculto  et  cupiens  tibi  dicere  servus 
Pauoa  reformido. 

HoitATIUS. 

Davusne  ？ 

Davus. 

Ita.    Davus,  ainicum 
Mancipium  domino,  et  frugi  quod  sit  satis,  koo  egt, 
fit  vitalo  putes. 

HORATIUS. 

Age,  libertate  Decembri, 
Quando  ita  majores  voluerunt,  utere  ；  narra.  A 

Davus. 

Pars  honiinum  vitiis  gaudet  constanter,  et  urget 

Propositum  ；  pars  multa  natat,  modo  recta  capesserj^ 

Cnterdum  pravis  obnoxia.    Saspe  notatus 

Cum  tribus  anellis,  modo  lasva  Priscus  inani. 

Vixit  insBqualis,  clavum  ut  mutaret  in  horas  ；  10 

i£dibus  ex  magnis  subito  se  conderet,  unde 

Aiundior  exiret  vix  libertinus  honeste : 

Jam  mcBchus  Roraae,  jam  mallet  doctus  Athems 

Vivere  ；  VertumniS,  quotquot  sunt,  natus  iniquis 

Scui'ra  Volaneiius,  postquam  illi  justa  cheragra  >5 

Cont  ldit  articulos,  qui  pro     tolleret  atque 

MitUrot  in  phimum  talos,  mercede  diurna 


7.i 


8ERMONUM. 一- LIBER  II. 


Conduct  urn  pavit :  quanto  oonstantior  idem 

In  vitiis,  tanto  levius  miser  ac  prior  illo, 

Qui  jam  contento,  jam  laxo  fune  laborai.  80 

HORA.TIU8. 

Non  dices  hodie,  quorsum  hssc  tam  putida  tenduit, 

Davits. 

Ad  te,  inquam. 

Horatius. 

Quo  pacto,  peseiinie  ？ 

Davus. 

Laud&i 

Fortunam  et  mores  antiquie  plebis,  et  idem, 

Si  quis  ad  ilia  Deus  subito  te  agat,  usque  recuses  ； 

Aut  quia  non  sentis,  quod  clamas,  rectius  esse,  W 

Aut  quia  non  firmus  rectum  defendis,  et  hseres, 

Ncquidquara  cosno  cupiens  evellere  plantam. 

RomaB  rus  optas,  absentem  rusticus  Urbem 

Tollis  ad  astra  levis.    Si  nusquam  es  forte  vocatus 

Ad  cQBnam,  laudas  securum  olus  ；  ac,  velut  usquam  30 

Viactus  eas,  ita  te  felicem  dicis  amasque, 

Quod  nusquam  tibi  sit  potandum.    Jusserit  ad  se 

MsBcenas  serum  sub  lumina  prima  venire 

Convivam :  Nemon  oleum  fert  ocius  ？  ecquis 

Audit  ？  cum  magno  blateras  clamore,  fugisque.  34 

iVIulvius  et  Bcurrao  tibi  non  referenda  precali 

Discedunt.    Etenim,  fateor  me,  dixerit  ille, 

Duci  ventre  levem,  nasum  nidore  supinor, 

[nibecillus,  iners  ；  si  quid  vis,  adde,  popino. 

Tu,  quum  sis  quod  ego,  et  fortassis  nequior,  ultrt  4d 

fnacctere  velut  melior  ？  verbisque  decoris 


ISO 


a.  HORATH  FLACCI 


Obvolvas  milium  ？    Quid,  si  me  stultior  ipso 

Quingenti  ？  emto  drachmis  deprenderis  ？  Aufei 

Mc  vultu  terrere  ；  manum  stomachumquc  teneto. 

Tune  mihi  dornimis,  rerum  imperiis  hominumque  4t 

Tot  tantisque  minor,  quem  ter  vindicta  quaterque 

Iraposita  haud  unquam  misera  formidine  privet  ？ 

AdJe  super  dictis,  qucd  non  levius  valeat :  nam 

Sive  vicarius  est,  qui  servo  paret,  iti  mos 

7eet3r  ait,  seu  conservus  ；  tibi  quid  sum  ego  ？    Nempe  6C 

Tu,  mihi  qui  imperitas,  aliis  servis  miser  ；  atque 

Duceris  ut  nervis  alienis  mobile  lignum. 

Quisnam  igitur  liber  ？    Sapiens,  sibi  qui  imperiosus , 
Quem  neque  pauperies  neque  mors  neque  vincula  terrent  ； 
Respopsare  cupidinibus,  contemnere  honores  5c 
Fortis  ；  et  in  se  ipso  totus,  teres  atque  rotundus, 
Externi  ne  quid  valeat  per  leve  morari, 
【n  quem  manca  ruit  semper  Fortuna.  Potesne 
Ex  his  ut  proprium  quid  noscere  ？ 

Die  age.    Nod  qiiig 
Urgct  enim  dominus  menteir.  non  lenis,  et  acres  60 
Subjectat  lasso  stimulos,  versatque  negantem. 

Vel  quura  Pausiaca  torpes,  insane,  tabella, 
Qui  peccas  minus  atque  ego,  quum  Fulvi  Kutubaequv 
Aut  Placideiani  contento  poplite  miror 
Proelia,  rubrica  picta  aut  carbone  ；  velut  si  (/a 
Re  vera  pugnent,  feriant,  vitentque  moventes 
Anna  viri  ？    Ncquam  et  cessator  Davus  ；  at  ipse 
Subtilis  veterura  judex  et  callidus  audis. 
Nil  ego,  si  ducor  libo  fumante  :  tibi  ingens 
Virtus  atque  animus  coBnis  responsat  opirais  '！  70 
Obsequium  ventris  mihi  perniciosius  est :  cur  ？ 
Tergo.plector  enim  ；  qui  tu  impunitior  ilia, 
Qasc  parvo  sumi  nequeunt,  obsonia  captas  ？ 
Nempe  inamarescunt  epulaB  sine  fine  petit»， 
lUusique  pedes  vitiosura  f^rre  recusaut  75 


7，aj 


SERMONUM. 一 LIBER  II 


Corpus.    :\n  hi  3  peccat,  sub  noctem  qui  puei  uvam 
Furtiva  mutat  strigili  ？  qui  prsedia  vendit. 
Nil  servile,  giilse  parens,  habet  ？    Adde,  quod  idem 
INon  horam  tecum  esse  potes,  non  otia  rocte 
Ponere  ；  teque  ipsum  vitas  fugitivus  et  erro, 
Jain  vino  qussrcns,  jam  somno  fallere  curam  : 
Frustra :  nam  comes  atra  premit  sequiturque  fuga<:ein 

Horatius. 

Unde  mihi  lapidcm  ？ 

華  Davus. 

Quorsum  est  opus  ？ 

Horatius. 

Unde  sagitUul 

Davus. 

Ant  insanit  homo,  aut  versus  facit. 

Moratius. 

Ocius  hip^  to 
Ni  rapis,  accedes  opera  agro  nona  Sabino. 


Satira  VIII. 

IN  NASIDIENUM  RUFUM  CONVP  iTOUEM 

VAPIDE  GAPwRULUM. 

Horatius. 

Ut  Nasidieni  juvit  to  ccena  beati  ？ 

Nam  mihi  convivain  q  iserenti  dictus  heri  ill" 

De  medio  potaro  die. 

Fundanius. 
Sic  ut  inihi  uunquaui 

In  vita  fuerii  melius. 


3d 


I8H 


a  HOHAT1I  FLACCI 


HORATIUS. 

Da,  si  grave  non  est, 
Quffi  prima  iratum  ventrem  placaverit  esca. 

Fukdantos 
』 primis  Lucanus  aper :  leni  fuit  Austro 
Captus,  ut  aiebat  ccenas  pater  ；  acria  circum 
Rapula,  lactucsB,  radices,  qualia  lassum 
Pervellunt  stomachum,  siser,  allec,  fsecula  Coa. 
His  ubi  sublatis  puer  alte  cinctus  acernam 
Gausape  purpureo  mensam  pertersit,  et  alter 
Sublegit  quodcunque  jaceret  inutile,  quodque 
Posset  coDnantes.  ofiendere  ；  ut  Attica  virgo 
Cum  sacris  Cereris,  procedit  fuscus  Hydaspes, 
Csecuba  vina  ferens,  Alcon  Chium  maris  expas 
Hie  herus,  Albanum,  Maecenas,  sive  Falemum 
Te  magis  appositis  delectat.  habcraus  utrumque. 

Horatihs. 

Divitias  mis«ras  ！    Sed  queis  ccenantibus  una, 
Funaani,  puHhre  fuerit  tibi,  nosse  laborc 

Fundanius. 

Summus  ego,  et  prope  me  Viscus  Thurinus,  et  iiifra 
Si  memini,Varius  ；  cum  Servilio  Balatrone 
Vibidius,  quon  Mseocnas  adduxerat  umbras. 
ISIomentanus  erat  super  ipsum,  Porcius  infra, 
Ridiculus  totas  simul  obsorbere  placentas. 
Nomentanus  ad  hoc,  qui,  si  quid  forte  lateret, 
Indice  monstraret  digito  :  nam  cetera  turba, 
Nos,  inquam,  coBnamus  aves,  conchylia,  piscea, 
Longe  dissimilem  noto  celantia  succum  ； 
Ut  vel  continuo  patuit,  quum  passeris  atque 
(iiguRtata  mihi  porrexcrat  ilia  rhombi. 


SERMONUM. 一 LIBER  IT 


Post  hoc  me  docuit,  melimela  rubere  minorem 
Ad  lunam  delect  a.    Quid  hoc  intersit,  ab  ipso 
Audieris  melius.    Turn  Vibidius  Balatrom  : 
Nos  nisi  damnose  bibimus,  moricmur  inulti  ； 
Et  calices  poscit  majoreg.    Vertere  pallor 
Turn  parochi  faciem,  nil  sic  metuentis  ut  acres 
Potore8,  vol  quod  maledicunt  liberius,  vel 
Fervida  quod  subtile  exsurdant  vina  palatum. 
Envertunt  Allifanis  vinaria  tota 
Vibidius  Balatroque,  secutis  omnibus  :  imi 
Convivae  lecti  nihilura  nocuere  lagenis. 
Affertur  squilias  inter  muraena  natantes 
In  patina  porrecta.    Sub  hoc  herus,  Hoc  graviaa,  lnquit, 
Capta  est,  dettrior  post  partum  carnefutura. 
His  mixtum  jus  est :  oleo,  quod  prima  Venafri  45 
Pressit  cella  ；  garo  de  succis  piscis  Iben; 
Vino  quinquenni  verum  citra  mare  natot 
Dum  coquitur  (cocto  Chium  sic  convenit,  ut  non 
Hoc  magis  ullum  cdiud)  ；  pipere  cdbot  non  sine  aceto% 
Quod  Meth^mrusam  vitio  mutavcrit  uvam.  oO 
Eincas  virides,  inulas  ego  primus  amaras 
Monstravi  incoquere  ；  iUotos  Curtillus  erhinos, 
Ut  melius  muria、  quam  testa  marina  remittat. 
Interea  suspensa  graves  aulsea  ruinas 
In  patinam  fecere,  trahentia  pulveris  atri  S 暴 

Quantum  non  Aquilo  Campanis  excitat  agris. 
Nos  majus  veriti,  postquam  nih'l  esse  pericli 
Sensimus,  erigimur.    Rufus  posito  capite,  ut  ei 
Filius  immaturus  obisset,  flere.    Quis  esset 
Finis,  ni  sapiens  sic  Nomentanus  amicum  6i] 
ToUerct  ？    Heu,  Fortuna,  quis  est  crudelior  in  nos 
Te  Deus  ？  ut  semper  gaudes  illudere  rebus 
Elunianis  ！    Varius  mappa  compescere  risum 
Vix  potcrat.    Balatro  suspendens  omnia  nasc 
fftBC  est  condicio  vivemli,  aiebat,  eoque 


190        Q.  HOB AHI  PLACCI  SERMONUM. 一 I'IBF'B  II  (i 


Responsma  Uio  minquam  est  par  fama  labori. 

Tenet  ut  ego  accipiar  laute:  torquerier  omni 

SoUidtudine  dtstrictum  ？  nt  panis  adustus, 

Ne  male  conditum  jus  apponatur  ？  ut  omries 

Frcecincti  recte  pueri  comtique  ministrent  ？  7€ 

Adde  has  prceterca  casus}  atdcea  ruant  si， 

Ut  modo  ；  si  patinam  pede  lapsus  fra?igat  agaso 

Scd  convivaixyris,  uti  diccis,  internum  res 

Adversce  nudare  sclent,  cdare  secundce. 

Nasitlienus  ad  hsec  :  Tibi  Di、  qtuecunque  preceris  Ti 

Cammoda  dent  ！  ita  vir  bonus  cs  convivaque  comu 

Et  soleas  poscit.    Turn  in  lecto  quoque  videres 

Stridcre  secreta  divisos  aure  susurros. 

Horatius. 

Nullos  his  mallem  ludos  spcctasse ;  eed  il]a 
Kedde(  age,  quae  deinceps  risisti. 

FUNDANIUS. 

Vibidius  dum 

Quffirit  de  pueris,  num  sit  quoque  fracta  lagena. 

Quod  sibi  poscenti  non  dantur  pocula,  duinque 

liidetur  fictis  rerum,  Balatrone  secundo, 

Nasidiene,  redis  mutatsB  frontis,  ut  arte 

Emendaturu8  fortunam  ；  deindo  secuti  Id 

Mazonomo  pueri  magno  discerpta  ferentes 

Membra  gruis,  sparsi  sale  multo  non  sine  farre, 

Pinguibus  et  ficis  pastum  jecur  anseris  albffi, 

Et  leporum  avulsos,  ut  multo  suavius,  armos, 

Quam  si  cum  lumbis  quis  edit.    Turn  pectore  adutto  90 

Vidimus  et  merulas  poni,  et  sine  clune  palumbe^  ； 

Suaves  res,  si  non  causas  narraret  earuin  et 

Naturas  dominus  quern  nos  sic  fugimus  ulti. 

Ut  nihil  omiiino  gustaremus,  velut  illis 

Canidia  afflasset  pejor  serpeutibus  >  Una 


♦ 

I 


Q    H0RAT1I  FLACCI 


EPISTOL  J: 


I 


I 

J 


«  H 


0  R  A  T I I  FLA 


C  C  I 


E 


PISTOLARU 


M 


LIBER  PRIMUS. 


Epistola  I. 


AD  MiECENATEM 


^4  a  dict6  uihi,  summa  diccndc  Camena, 
Speetatum  &  "is,  et  donatum  jam  rude,  quaerin 
Msecenas,  ite/um  antiquo  me  includere  ludo  ？ 
Nou  eadem  est  setas,  non  mens    Veianius,  armia 
Herculis  ad  postern  fixis,  latet  abditus  agio,  I 
Ne  populum  cxtrema  toties  exoret  arena. 
Est  mihi  purgatam  crebro  qui  personet  aurem  : 
Solve  senescentem  mature  sanus  eguwn,  ne 
Peccet  ad  extremum  ridendus,  et  ilia  ducat. 
Nuno  itaque  et  versus  et  cetera  ludicra  pono  ；  10 
Quid  veram  atque  decens  euro  et  rogo,  et  omnis  in  boo  mn  > 
Coudo  et  compono,  qu» 匪 depromere  possim. 

Ac  ne  forte  roges,  quo  me  duce,  quo  lare  tuter  • 
Nullius  addictus  jurare  in  verba  magistri, 
Quo  me  cunque  rapit  tempestas,  deferor  hospes.  15 
Nunc  agilis  fio  et  mersor  civilibus  undis, 
Virtutis  veno  custos  rigidusque  satelles  ； 
Nunc  in  Aristippi  furtim  prscepta  relabor, 
Et  mihi  res,  non  me  rebus  subjungere  conor. 
Lenta  dies  ut  opus  debentibus ,  ut  piger  annua  90 
Papillis,  qiios  dura  premit  custodia  matrum  ； 


194 


U.  UORATII  FLACCI 


Sic  mihi  t&rda  fluunt  ingrataque  terapora,  qua)  sgem 

Consiliumque  niorantur  agendi  gnaviter  id,  quod 

/Eoue  paaperibus  prodeit,  locupletibus  seque, 

"Eque  neglectum  pueris  senibusque  nocebit.  26 

Kcstat,  ut  his  ego  me  ipse  regam  6olerque  o]ein  »n(i8  : 
Non  possis  oculo  quantum  contendere  Lynctras, 
Non  tamcn  idcirco  contcmnas  lippus  inungi  ； 
Nec,  quia  dcsperos  invicti  membra  Glyconis, 
Nodosa  corpus  nolis  prohibere  cheragra.  30 
Est  quadam  piodire  tenus,  si  non  datur  ultra. 
Fervet  avaritia  miseroque  cupidine  pectus  ？ 
Sunt  verba  et  voces,  quibus  hunc  lenire  dolorera 
Pussis,  et  magnam  morbi  deponere  partem. 
Laudis  amore  tumes  ？  sunt  certa  piacula,  qusB  te  3d 
Ter  pure  lecto  poterunt  recreare  libello. 
Iayidus,  iracundus,  iners,  vinosus,  amator  ？ 
Nemo  adeo  ferus  est,  ut  non  mitescere  possit, 
Si  modo  culturse  patientem  commodet  aurem. 

Virtus  est  vitium  fugere,  et  sapientia  prima  4(1 
Stultitia  caruisse.    Vides,  quae  maxima  credis 
Esse  mala,  exiguum  censum  turpemque  repulsam, 
Quanto  devites  animo  capitisque  labore. 
Impiger  extremos  curris  mercator  ad  Indos, 
Per  mare  pauperiem  fugiens,  per  saxa,  per  igncs  ;  45 
Ne  cures  ea，  quae  stulte  miraris  et  optas, 
•Discere  et  audire  et  nicliori  credere  non  vis  ？ 
Quis  circura  pagos  et  circum  compita  pugnax 
Magna  coronari  contemnat  Olympia,  cui  spes, 
Cui  sit  condicio  dulcis  sine  pulvere  palm»  ？  5(1 
Vilius  argentum  est  auro,  virtu tibus  aurum. 
O  cives,  cives,  qucerenda  pecunia  primum  est. 
Virtus  post  nummos.    Hsbc  Janus  summus  ab  imc 
Prodocet  ；  hssc  recinunt  juvenes  dictata  senesque, 
ladyo  suspensi  loculos  tabulamque  lacerto.  (Ift 
Est  animus  tibi,  sunt  mores,  ept  lingua  fldesque  ； 


赢' I 


EPiSTOL  ARUM. 一 LIBER 


Sed  quadringentia  sex  septem  millia  desint : 
Plebs  eris.    At  pueri  ludentes,  Rex  erist  aiuat, 
Si  rede  fades.    Hie  murus  aeneus  esto, 
Nil  ccnBcire  sibi,  nulla  pallescere  culpa.  60 
Roscia,  die  sodes,  melior  lex,  an.  puerorum  est 
Na;nia,  quae  regnum  recte  facientibus  offert, 
Et  maribus  Curiis  et  decantata  Camillis  ？ 
【wie  tibi  melius  suadet,  qui,  rem  facias  ；  rem, 
Si  possis,  recte  ；  si  non,  quocunque  modo  rem,  68 
Ut  propius  spectes  lacrimosa  poemata  Pupi : 
An  qui,  fortunae  te  responsare  superba3 
Liberum  et  erectum,  praesens  hortatur  et  aptat  ？ 
Quod  si  me  populus  Romanus  forte  roget,  cur 
Non,  ut  porticibus,  sic  judiciis  fruar  isdem,  7C 
Nec  sequar  aut  fugiara,  quae  diligit  ipse  vel  odit  ； 
Olim  quod  vulpes  aegroto  caut|i  leoni 
Respondit,  referara  :  Quia  me  vestigia  terrent 
Omnia  te  adversum  spectantiat  nulla  retrorsum  74 
Bellua  multorura  est  capitum.  Nam  quid  sequar  ？  a  t  t  quern  ？ 
-Pars  hominum  gestit  conducere  publica  ；  sunt  qu 
Crustis  et  pomis  viduas  venentur  avaras, 
Excipiantque  senes,  quos  in  vivaria  mitt  ant  ； 
Multis  occulto  crescit  res  fenore.  Verum 
JSsto  aliis  alios  rebus  studiisqqe  teneri :  80 
lidem  eadem  possunt  horam  durare  probantes  ？ 
NuUus  in  orbe  sinus  Baiis  prceltccet  amanis 
Si  dixit  dives,  】acus  et  mare  sentit  amorem 
Festinantis  heri  ；  cui  si  vitiosa  libido 

Fecorit  auspicium  :  Cras  ferramenta  Teanum  85 

Tolletis,  fabri.    Lectus  genialis  in  aula  est  •• 

Nil  ait  esse  prius,  melius  nil  coelibe  vita  ； 

Si  non  est,  jurat  bene  solis  esse  maritis. 

Quo  teneam  vultus  mutantem  Protoa  nodo  ？ 

Quid  pauper  ？  ride  :  mutat  ccenacula,  lector  90 

Balnea,  tonsores  ；  conduct©  navigio  seqvie 

Nfauscat  ac  locuples,  qnem  ducit  priva  triremii 


96  a.  HORAVIl  FLACCI  [  1,  9 

Si  caratus  insequali  tonsore  capillos 
Occurro,  rides :  si  forte  subucula  pexsB 
Trita  Bubest  tunicsB,  vel  si  toga  dissidet  impar,  *  91 

Sides.    Quid  ？  mea  quum  pugnat  sententia  sccum  ； 
Quod  petiit,  spernit  ；  repetit  quod  nuper  omifdt  ； 
^Sstuat  et  vitas  disconvenit  ordine  toto  ； 
Diroit,  ffidificat,  mutat  quadrata  rotundis  : 
Insanire  putas  soleniiia  me  ？  neque  rides  ？  1U0 
Nec  medici  credis  nec  curatoris  egere  • 
A.  prsetore  dati,  rerum  tutela  mearum 
Quum  sis,  et  prave  sectum  stomachehs  ub  unguem 
Oe  te  pendentis,  te  respicientis  amici  ？ 

Ad  Bummam,  sapiens  uno  minor  est  Jove,  dives,         1  OA 
Liber,  honoratus,  pulcher,  rex  denique  regum  ； 
rnecipue  sauus,  nisi  quum  pituita  molesta  est. 


Epistola  II. 

AD  LOLLIUM. 

Trojani  belli  dcnptorem,  maxime  Lolli, 

Dum  tu  declamas  Romse,  Praeneste  relegi  ； 

Qui,  quid  sit  pulchrum,  quid  turpe,  quid  utile,  quid  nmi, 

】,lanius  ac  melius  Chrysippo  et  Crantore  dicit 

Cur  ita  credidcrim,  nisi  quid  te  detinet,  audi.  i 

Fabula}  qua  Paridis  propter  narratur  amorem 
Graecia  Barbarise  lento  collisa  duello, 
Stultoram  regum  et  populorum  continc.t  sestiw. 
Antenor  censet  belli  praecidere  causam  • 
Quod  Paris,  ut  salvus  regnet  vivatque  beatus,  10 
Cogi  posse  negat.    Nestor  componere  lites 
Inter  Feliden  festinat  et  inter  Atriden : 
Elunc  amor,  ira  quidem  comniuniter  urit  utrumque 
Quidquid  delirant  reges,  plectuntur  Achivi. 
Seditione,  clolia*  scelw  atque  libidine  et  ira  In 
Uiacos  intra  muros  p"catur  et  q^tra. 


3.J 


EPISTOLARUM. 一 I,】BEH 【 


Rursam,  quid  virtus  et  quid  Bapientia  possit 
Utile  proposuit  nobis  exemplar  Ulixen  ； 
Qui,  domitor  Trojae,  multorum  providus  urbes 
£t  mores  hominum  inspexit,  lanimque  per  equoi.  10 
Dum  sibi,  dum  sociis  reditum  parat,  aspera  multa 
Pertulit,  adversis  rerum  immersabilis  undis. 
Siienum  voces  et  Circae  pocula  nosii , 
QuaD  si  cum  sociis  stultus  cupidusque  bibisset. 
Bub  domina  meretrice  fuisset  turpis  et  excors;  25 
Vixisset  canis  immundus,  vel  amicp  luto  bus. 
Nob  numerus  sunrns,  et  fruges  consumere  nati, 
Sponsi  PenelopsB,  nebulones  Alcinoique, 
In  cute  curauda  plus  aequo  operata  juventus  ； 
Cui  pulchrum  fuit  in  medios  dormire  dies,  et  30 
Ad  strepitum  citharsB  cessatum  ducere  curam. 

Ut  jugulent  homines,  surgunt  de  nocte  latrones  : 
(Jt  te  ipsum  serves,  non  expergisceris  ？  atqui 
Si  noles  sanus,  curres  hydropicus  ；  et  ni 
Posces  ante  diem  librum  cum  himine,  si  non  &暴 
Intendes  animum  studiis  et  rebus  honestis, 
Invidia  vel  amore  vigil  torquebere.    Nam  cur, 
Qusb  laedunt  oculum,  festinas  demere  ；  si  quid 
Est  animum,  difiers  curandi  tempus  in  aiuiurn  ？ 
Dimidium  facti,  qui  coepit,  habet  ；  sapere  aude, 
fncipe.    Qui  recte  vivendi  prorogat  horam, 
Rusticus  exspectat,  dum  defluat  amnis  ；  at  ille 
Labitur  et  labetur  in  omne  volubilis  ssvum. 

Quaeritur  argentum,  puerisque  beata  creandis 
Uxor,  et  incultsB  pacantur  vomere  silvae  ：  晷^ 
Quod  satis  est  cui  contigit,  hie  nihil  ampl:us  optet 
Non  domus  et  fundus,  non  eeris  accrvus  et  auri 
Mgrotc  domini  deduxit  corpore  febres, 
Non  animo  curas.    Valeat  possessor  oportet, 

oomportatis  rebus  bene  cogitat  uti.  (SO 
Qui  cupit  aut  metuit.  juvat^illum  sic  domus  el  re^ 


IU8 


Q,  H>KATIt  FLACCI 


[2,9 


L  t  lippum  picUB  tabulae,  fomenta  podagrurn, 
Auriculas  citharsB  collecta  sorde  dolentes. 
Sincerum  est  nisi  vas,  quodcunque  infundis,  accscit 

Sperne  voluptates  ；  nocet  emta  dolore  voluptas.  V 
Semper  avarus  eget  ；  certura  voto  pete  finera. 
Invidus  alterius  macrescit  rebus  opimis , 
[nVidia  Siculi  non  invenere  tyranni 
Majus  tormentum.    Qui  non  moderabitur  ine, 
Infectum  volet  esse,  dolor  quod  suaserit  ameiis,  60 
Dum  poBiias  odio  per  vim  festinat  inulto.  * 
Ira  furor  brevis  est  ；  animum  rege  ；  qui,  nisi  paret, 
Imperat  ；  hunc  frenis,  hunc  tu  compesce  catena. 
Fingit  equum  tenera  docilem  cervice  magister 
Ire,  viam  qua  monstret  eques.    Venaticus,  ex  quo  " 
Tempore  cervinara  pellera  latravit  in  aula, 
Militat  in  silvis  catulus.    Nunc  adbibe  puro 
Pec  tore  verba,  puer,  nunc  te  melioribus  oiler. 
Quo  semel  est  imbuta  recens,  servabit  odorem 
Testa  diu.    Quod  si  cessas  aut  strenuus  anteis  7d 
MTec  tardum  opperior  nec  praecedentibus  insto. 


Epistola  III. 
AD  JULIUM  FLORUM 
Juli  Flore,  quibus  terrarum  militet  oris 
Claudius  Augusti  privignus,  scire  laboro.  • 
Thracane  vos,  Hebrusque  nivali  compede  vinctus. 
An  freta  vicinas  inter  currentia  turres, 
An  pingues  AsiaB  campi  collesque  morantur  ？  6 
Quid  studiosa  cohors  operura  stnit  ？    Hoc  qnoquo  ciuo 
Quis  sibi  res  gestas  Augusti  scribere  sumit  ？ 
Bella  «uis  et  paces  longum  difTundit  in  asvmn  ？ 
Quid  Titius,  Romana  brevi  venturus  in  ora, 
Pindarici  ibntis  qui  non  expalluit  haustus,  ； 暴 

(TftBtidire  lacus  fit  rivos  a ，！ sus  ayortot  ? 


3,  4.] 


EPrdTOLARUM. 一 L  BER 


Ut  valet  ？  ut  meminit  nostri  ？  fidibusne  Latin  is 

Thebanos  aptare  modos  studet,  auspice  Musa  ？ 

An  tragica  desaevit  et  ampullatur  in  arte  ？ 

Quid  mihi  Celsus  agit  ？  monitus  raulturaque  numeiuh ，應 

Privatas  ut  quaerat  opes,  et  tangere  vitet 

Scripta,  Palatinus  quaecunque  recepit  Apollo  ； 

Ne,  si  forte  suas  repetitum  venerit  olim 

Grex  avium  plumas,  moveat  cornicula  risum 

Fur ti vis  nudata  coloribus.    Ipse  quid  audes  ？ 

Quae  circumvulitas  agilis  thyma  ？  non  tibi  parvum 

Ingenium,  non  incultum  est  et  turpiter  hirtura. 

Seu  lingaam  causis  acuis,  seu  civica  jura 

Respondere  paras,  seu  condis  amabile  carmen : 

Prima  feres  ederae  victricis  praeraia.    Quod  si 

Frigida  curarura  fomenta  relinquere  posses, 

Quo  te  caelestis  sapientia  duceret,  ires. 

Hoc  opus,  hoc  studium  parvi  properemus  et  ampli, 

Si  patriae  volumus,  si  nobis  vivere  cari. 

Debes  hoc  etiam  rescribere,  si  tibi  curaB, 

Quaiitae  conveniat,  Munatius  ；  an  male  sarta 

rxralla  nequidquam  coit  et  rescinditur  ？    At,  vo« 

Seu  calidus  sanguis  seu  rerum  inscitia  vexat 

Indomila  ceirvice  feros,  ubicunque  locorum 

Vivitis,  indigni  fraternum  rumpere  faBdus, 

Pascitur  in  vest  rum  reditum  vot'va  juvenca. 


E  PISTOL  A  IV. 

AD  ALBIUM  TIBULLUM 

AiU,  nostrorum  sermonum  candide  judex, 
Quid  nunc  te  dicam  facere  in  regione  Pedana  ？ 
Scribere  quod  Cassi  Parmensis  opuscula  vincat, 
A.n  taciturn  silvas  inter  reptare  salubres, 
Curantem  quidquid  dignum  sapicnte  bonoque  est  ？ 
N^oa  iu  corpus  eras  sine  pectore.    Di  tibi  formamt 


200 


a.  HORATIl  FLACC 


f4,  & 


Di  tiLi  divitias  Jederant,  artemque  fruendi. 

Quid  voveat  dulci  nutricula  majus  alumno, 

Qui  sapere  et  fari  possit  quae  sentiat,  et  cui 

Gratia,  fama,  valetudo  contingat  abunde,  \i 

Et  in  indus  victus,  non  deficiente  crumena  } 

Inter  spem  curamque,  timores  inter  et  iras. 

Omnem  crede  diem  tibi  diluxisse  supremum  : 

Grata  supcrveniet,  quse  non  sperabitur,  hora. 

Me  pinguem  et  nitidum  bene  curata  cute  visei,  I 

Quum  ridere  voles  Epicuri  de  grege  porciun. 


Epistola  V. 

AD  TORQUATUM. 

Hi  potes  Archiacis  conviva  recumbere  lectia, 

Nec  modica  CGenare  times  olus  omne  patella, 

Supremo  te  sole  domi,  Torquate,  manebo. 

Vina  bibes  iterum  Tauro  difiusa,  palustres 

Inter  Mintumas  Sinuessanumque  Petrinum.  t 

Sin  melius  quid  habes,  arcesse,  vel  imperium  fer. 

Jamdudum  splendet  focus,  et  tibi  munda  supellex 

Mitte  leves  spes,  et  certamina  divitiarum,  , 

Et  Moschi  causam.    Cras  nato  Csesare  festus 

Dat  veniam  somnumque  dies  ；  impune  licebit  ！  t 

iEstivam  sermone  benigno  tendere  noctem. 

Quo  mihi  fortunam,  si  non  conceditur  uti  ？ 

Paicus  ob  hercdis  curain  nimiumque  severus 

Assidet  insano.    Potare  et  spargere  florcs 

Incipiam,  patiarque  vel  inconsultus  haberi.  § 

Quid  non  ebrietas  designat  ？  operta  recludit, 

Spes  jubot  esse  ratas,  ad  prcelia  trudit  inertem, 

Sollicitis  animis  onus  eximit,  addocet  artes. 

Fecundi  calices  qucm  non  fecere  disertum  ？ 

Contracta  quern  non  in  paupertate  solutum  ？  ^ 

「co  ego  procurarc  *i\  idoaeus  imperor,  et  non 


&,  b.J  £  PISTOL  ARUM. — LIBEt  I. 

rnyitus,  ne  turpc  toral,  ne  sordida  mappa 
Corruget  nares,  ne  non  et  cantliarus  et  laiix 
Ostendat  tibi  te,  ne  iidos  inter  amicos 
Sit,  qui  dicta  foras  elimiiiet,  ut  coeat  par 
Jungaturque  pari.    Butram  tibi  Septiciumque, 
Et  nisi  coena  prior  potiorque  puella  Sabinum 
Detinet,  assumam  ；  locus  est  et  pluribus  umbiis  ； 
6ed  nimis  arcta  premunt  olidss  convivia  caprse. 
Tu,  quntus  esse  vclis,  rescribe  ；  et  rebus  omissia 
Atria  servanteip  "^ostico  fidle  clientem. 


Epistola  VI. 
AD  NUMICIUM. 

Nil  adinlrari  prope  res  est  una,  Numici, 
Solaque,  qnso  possit  facere  et  servare  beatum. 
Huno  soleni,  et  Stellas,  et  decedentia  certis 
Tompora  momentis,  sunt  qui  formidine  nulla 
Imbuti  spectent.    Quid  censes  munera  terra  ？ 
Quid  maris  extrcmos  Arabas  ditanlis  et  Indos  ？ 
Ludicra  quid,  plausus,  et  amici  dona  Quiritis  ？ 
Quo  spectanda  modo,  quo  sensu  credis  et  ore  ？ 
Qui  timet  his  adversa,  fere  miratur  eodem, 
Quo  cupiens  pacto  ；  pavor  est  utrobique  m(  lestus, 
Lmprovisa  siinul  species  exterret  utrumque. 
Gaudeat  an  doleat,  cupiat  metuatne,  quid  ad  rem, 
Si,  quidquid  vidit  melius  pejusve  sua  spe, 
Defixis  oculis,  animoque  et  corpore  torpet  ？ 
Insani  sapiens  nomen  ferat,  aequus  iniqui. 
UltTa  quam  satis  est  virtutem  si  petat  ipdam 
I  nunc,  argentum  et  marmor  vetus  seraque  et  artes 
Suspice,  cum  gemmls  Tyrios  mirare  colorcs  ； 
Gaude,  quod  spectant  oculi  te  millc  loquentem  ； 
Gnavus  mane  forum,  et  vespertinus  pete  tectum, 
Ne  plus  frumenti  iotalibus  emetat  agris 

12 


102 


Q.  HORATII  FLACCI 


Mutus,  et  (indignum,  quod  sit  pejoribus  ortus) 
HkC  tibi  sit  potius,  quam  tu  mirabilis  illi. 
Quidquid  sub  terra  est,  in  apricum  proferct  setaB  ； 
Defodiet  condetque  nitentia.    Quum  bene  no  turn  2J 
Porticus  Agripprn  et  via  te  conspexerit  Appi, 
Iro  tamen  restat,  Numa  quo  devenit  et  Ancus. 

Si  latus  aut  renes  morbo  tentantur  acuto, 
QusBre  fugam  morbi.    Vis  recte  vivere  ？  quis  non  ？ 
Si  virtus  hoc  una  potest  dare,  fortis  omissis  30 
loc  age  deliciis.    Virtutem  verba  putas,  et 
Luoum  ligna  ？  cave  ne-  portus  occupet  alter, 
Ne  Cibyratica,  ne  Bithyna  negotia  perdas  ； 
Mille  talenta  rotundentur,  totidem  altera,  porro  et 
Tertia  succedant,  et  quae  pars  quadret  acervum  3d 
Scilicet  uxorem  cum  dote,  fidemque,  et  amicos, 
Et  genus  et  formam  regina  Pecunia  donat, 
Ac  bene  nummatum  decorat  Suadela  Venusque 
Mancipiis  locuples  eget  asris  Cappadocum  rex  : 
No  fueris  hie  tu.    Chlamydes  Lucullus,  ut  aiunt,  40 
Si  posset  centum  scensB  praebere  rogatus, 
Qui  possum  lot  ？  ait  ；  tamen  et  qucBramf  et  quot  hdbebo 
Mittam.    Post  paulo  scribit,  sibi  millia  quinque 
Esse  domi  chlamydum  ；  partem,  vel  tolleret  omues 
Exilis  domus  est,  ubi  non  et  multa  supersunt,  4fi 
Et  dominum  fallunt,  et  prosunt  furibus.  Ergo 
Si  res  sola  potest  facere  et  servare  beatum, 
Hoc  primus  repetas  opus,  hoc  postremus  omittaa 

Si  fortunatum  species  et  gratia  pnestat, 
Mei  cemur  servum,  qui  dictet  nomina,  laevura  50 
Qui  fodicet  latus,  et  cogat  trans  pondera  dextram 
Porriger3.    Hie  multura  in  Fabia  valet,  ille  Veliaa  ； 
Cui  libet  hie  fasces  dabit,  eripietque  cunde 
Cu:  rolet  importunus  ebur  ；  F rater,  Pater,  adde; 
Ut  euique  est  SBtas,  ita  quemque  facetus  adopt  a.  6Q 

Si,  bone  qui  coenat,  Lene  vivit,  lucet  eamus 


CPIST0L4.RUM. 一 LIBER  k. 


Quo  due  it  gula  ；  pisccmur,  venemur,  ut  olira 
Gargilius,  qui  inane  plagas,  venabula,  servos 
Diilertum  transire  foruiv  populumque  jubebat. 
Unus  ut  e  multis  populo  spectante  rcferret 
Emtum  mulus  aprura.    Crudi  tumidique  laveiaur. 
Quid  deceat,  quid  non,  obliti,  Caerite  cera 
Digni,  remigium  vitiosura  Ithacensis  Ulixci, 
Cui  potior  patria  fuit  interdict  a  voluptas. 

Si,  Miranermus  uti  censet,  sine  amore  jocisque 
Nil  est  jucundum,  vivas  in  amore  jocisque. 

Vive,  vale  ！    Si  quid  novisti  rectius  istis, 
Candidu£  imperti  ；  si  non,  his  utere  mecum. 


Epistola  VII. 
AD  M^ECENATEM. 
Quinque  dies  tibi  pollicitus  me  rure  futurum, 
Sextilem  totum  mendax  desideror.  Atqui 
Si  me  vivere  vis,  recteque  videre  valentem, 
Quam  mihi  das  aegro,  dabis  segrotare  tiraenti, 
Majcenas,  veniam  ；  dum  ficus  prima  calorque 
Designatorem  decorat  lictoribus  atris, 
Dum  pueris  oranis  pater  et  matercula  pallet, 
Ofiiciosaque  sedulitas  et  opella  forensis 
Adducit  febres  ct  test  amenta  resigiiat. 
Quod  si  bruma  nives  Albanis  illinet  agris, 
Ad  mare  descendet  vates  tuus,  et  sibi  parcet, 
Contractusque  leget  ；  te,  dulcis  amice,  reviset 
Cum  Zephyris,  si  concedes,  et  hirundine  prima. 

Non,  quo  more  piris  vesci  Calaber  jubet  hospes, 
Tu  me  fecisti  locupletem. —— Vescere  socles. 一 
Jam  satis  est. ― At  tu  quantumvis  telle.  一 Bmigne 
Non  invisa  feres  pueris  munuscula  parvis. 一 
Tam  tenea?'  dono,  quam  si  dimittar  onustus. 一 
Ut  iibet  ；  hoc  j)orcu  hodic  cornedenda  rdinguis, 


^04 


U.  HOKa  Til  FLAOGI 


Prodigus  et  stultus  donat,  qu®  spernit  et  odit :  2C 

Hasc  seges  ingratos  tulit,  et  feret  omnibus  anms. 

Vir  bouus  et  sapiens  dignis  ait  esse  paratiis, 

Nec  tamen  ignorat,  quid  distent  asra  lupinis. 

Dignum  prsBstabo  me  etiam  pro  laude  merentis. 

Quod  si  me  noles  usquam  discedere,  reddes 

Forte  latus,  nigros  angusta  fronte  capillos, 

Redd 68  dulce  loqui,  reddes  ridere  decorum,  et 

Inter  vina  fugam  Cinane  moerere  proterv®. 

Forte  per  angustam  tenuis  vulpecula  rimam 
Repserat  in  cumeram  frumenti,  pastaqun  rursus  JU 
Ire  foras  pleno  tendebat  corpore  frustra. 
Cui  mustela  procul,  Si  vis,  ait,  effugere  istinc, 
Macra  cavum  repetes  arctum,  quem  macra  subisti. 
Hac  ego  si  compellor  imagine,  cuncta  resigno  ； 
Nec  somnum  plebis  laudo,  satur  altilium,  nec  35 
Otia  divitiis  Arabum  Uberrima  muto. 
SeBpe  verecundum  laudasti  ；  Hexque  Paterque 
Audisti  coram,  nec  verbo  parcius  absens. 
Inspice,  si  possum  donata  reponere  lsetus. 
Haui  male  Telemachus,  proles  patientis  Ulixei  •  40 
Non  est  aptus  equis  Ithace  locus,  ut  neqv4t  planvS 
Porrectus  spatiis,  nec  multce  prodigtis  herbce  •• 
Atride,  magis  apta  tibi  tua  dona  rdinquam. 
Farvura  parva  decent :  mihi  jam  non  regia  Roma, 
Sed  vacuum  Tibur  placet,  aut  imbelle  Tarentuin.  46 

Strenuus  et  fortis,  causisque  Philippus  ageiKlis 
Clarus,  ab  ofHciis  octavam  circiter  horam 
Dum  redit,  atque  Foro  nimium  distare  Carinas 
Jam  grandi?  natu  queritur,  conspexit,  ut  aiunt, 
Adrasum  quondam  vacua  tonsoris  in  umbra,  SO 
(Jliiltello  proprios  purgantem  leniter  ungues. 
Demetri  (puer  hie  non  IsBve  jussa  Philippi 
Accipiebat),  abi,  qucere  et  refer,  unde  domo,  quit^ 
Cujus  fortune,  que  sit  patre  quove  jxUrono. 


1 


7.|  EPISTOLARUM. 一 IIBER  I  209 

【仁 redit,  enarrat :  Vulteium  nomine  Menam,  66 

PrsBoonem,  tenui  censu,  sine  criminet  notum  ； 

Et  properare  loco  et  cessare,  et  quierere  et  uti, 

Gaudentem  parvisque  sodalibus,  et  lare  certo, 

Et  ludis,  et,  post  decisa  negotia,  Campo. 

ScUari  libel  ex  ipso,  qtuecunqtce  refers :  die  60 

Ad  ccenam  vcmcU,    Non  sane  credere  Mena  ； 

Mirari  secum  tacitus.    Quid  multa  ？  Benigne, 

P  ^spondet. 一 Neget  iUe  mihi  ？ 一 Negat  improbust  n  U 

Negligit  aut  harret. "- Vulteium  mane  Philippufi 

Vilia  yendentem  tunicato  scruta  popello  66 

Occupat,  et  salvere  jubet  prior.    IUe  Philippo 

Excusare  laborem  et  mercenaria  vincla, 

Quod  non  mane  domum  venisset  ；  denique,  quod  non 

Providisset  eum. 一 Sic  ignovisse  putato 

Me  tibi,  si  casnas  hodie  mecum. 一 Ut  libel. 一 Ergo  70 

Post  nonam  venies  ；  nunc  i，  rem  strenuvs  auge. 

Ut  ventum  ad  coenam  est,  dicenda  tacenda  locutus. 

Tandem  dormitum  dimittitur.    Hie,  ubi  srope 

Occultum  via  as  decurrere  piscis  ad  hamum, 

Mane  cliens  et  jam  certus  conviva,  jubetur  76 

Rura  suburbana  indictis  comes  ire  Latinis. 

Impositus  mannis  arvum  ccelumque  Sabinum 

Non  cessat  laudare.    Videt  ridetque  Philippus, 

Et  sibi  dum  requiem,  dum  risus  undique  qusBrit, 

Dum  septem  donat  sestertia,  mutua  septem  80 

Promittit'  persuadet,  uti  mercetur  agellum. 

Mercatur.    Ne  te  longis  ambagibus  ultra 

Quam  satis  est  morer,  ex  nitido  fit  rusticus,  atque 

ISulcos  et  vineta  crepat  mera,  prsBparal  ulmos, 

Immoritur  studiis,  et  amore  eenescit  habendi.  Sfi 

Verum  ubi  oves  furto,  morbo  periere  capella), 、 

Spem  ir.antita  seges,  bos  est  enectus  arando : 

Qflensus  lamnis,  media  de  nocte  caballum 

\rripit,  iratufique  Philippi  tendit  ad  mdm. 


U.  HOU.^  I'll  FLACCI 


「/•  N 


Quern  simul  adspexit  sea  brum  intonsumc  ue  Phil  pjnib. 
Dunes,  ait,  Vultei,  nimis  attenttcsque  vi'deris 
Esse  mihi. 一 Pol、  me  miserum，  patrone,  vocare &、 
Si  velleSt  inquit,  verum  mihi  ponere  nomen. 
Quod  te  'per  Genium  deztramque  Deosque  Penates 
Obseao  et  obtestor,  vitce  me  redde  priori. 

Qui  semel  adspexit,  quantum  dimissa  petitis 
Prsesteiit,  mature  redeat  repetatque  relicta. 
Mctiri  sc  quemque  suo  modulo  ac  pede  verum  est 

Epistola  VIII. 

AD  CELSUM  ALBINOVANUM. 
Celso  gaudere  et  bene  rem  gerere  Albinovano 
Musa  rogata  refer,  comiti  scribaeque  Neronis. 

quaeret  quid  agam,  die,  multa  et  pulchra  minantem, 
Vivere  nec  recte  nec  suaviter  ；  haud  quia  grando 
Contuderit  vites,  oleamve  momorderit  aestus, 
Nec  quia  longinquis  armentum  aegrotet  in  agris  ； 
Sed  quia  mente  minus  validus  quam  corpore  toto 
Nil  audire  velim,  nil  discere,  quod  levet  segnim  ； 
Fidis  offendar  medicis,  irascar  amicis, 
Cur  me  funesto  properent  arcere  veterao  ； 
Qusb  nocuere  sequar,  fugiam  quae  profore  credam, 
Romae  Tibur  amem  ventosus,  Tibure  Romam. 
Post  haec,  ut  valcat,  quo  pacto  rem  gerat  et  se, 
Ut  placeat  Juveni,  percontare,  utque  cohorti. 
Si  dicet,  Recte  :  primum  gaudere,  subinde 
Praccptum  auriculis  hoc  instillare  memento  : 
\Jt  ta  fortunam,  sic  nos  te.  Celse,  feiemus. 


Epistola  IX. 

AD  CLAUDIUM  NERONEM 
6optimius,  Claudi,  nimirum  intelligit  unus, 
Quanti  mc  facias  ；  nam  qunm  rogat  et  preoe  cogit 
8cilic4>t  ut  tibi  se  laudare  et  tiadere  coner 


H,  10. 1  EPISTOl^AKUM. 一 LIBER  I.  20， 

Dignum  monte  domoque  legentis  honesta  Neronis, 

Munere  quum  fungi  propioris  censet  amici,  A 

Quid  possim  videt  ac  novit  pie  valdius  ipso. 

Multa  quidem  dixi,  cur  excusatus  abirem : 

Sed  timui,  mea  ne  finxisse  minora  putarer, 

Dissimulator  opis  propriaB,  mihi  commodus  uni 

Sic  ego,  majoris  fugiens  opprobria  culpas,  \  % 

Frontis  ad  urbanaB  descendi  prsmia.    Quod  si 

Depositum  laudas  ob  amici  jussa  pudorem, 

Scribe  tui  gregis  hunc,  et  fortem  crede  bonumque. 


E  PISTOL  A  X. 

AD  FUSCUM  ARISTIUM. 

(Jrbis  amatorem  Fuscum  salvere  jubemus 

Ruris  amatores,  hac  in  re  scilicet  una 

Multum  dissimiles,  at  cetera  psene  gemelli, 

Fraternis  animis,  quidquid  negat  alter,  et  alter  ； 

Annuimus  paritcr  vetuli  notique  cclumbi.  9 

Tu  nidum  servas,  ego  laudo  ruris  amcBni 

Rivos,  et  muico  circumlita  saxa,  nemusque. 

Quid  quseris  ？  vivo  et  regno,  simul  ista  reliqu:, 

Qu(E  vos  ad  coelum  fertis  rumore  secundo  ； 

Utque  sacerdotis  fugitivus,  liba  recuso  ；  id 

Pane  egeo  jam  mellitis  potiore  placentis. 

Vivere  naturaB  si  convenienter  oporteyt, 
PonendsBque  domo  quserenda  est  area  primum, 
Novistine  locum  potiorem  rure  beato  ？ 
Edt  ubi  plus  tepeant  hiemes  ？  ubi  gratior  aura 
Leniat  et  rabiem  Canis,  et  momenta  Leonis, 
Quun.  semel  accepit  solem  furibundus  acutum  ？ 
Est  ubi  divellat  soranos  minus  invida  cura  ？ 
Deterius  Libycis  olet  aut  riitet  herba  lapillis  ？ 
Purior  in  vicis  aqua  tendit  rumpere  plumbum, 
Quam  qusB  per  pronum  tropidat  curi  murmure  rivuni  ？ 


208 


a.  i  ORATII  FLACCI 


Nempe  inter  vanas  nutritur  silva  columnar 
Laudaturque  domus,  longos  qusB  prospicit  agrofl 
Naturam  expellas  furca,  tamen  usque  recurret, 
Et  mala  perrumpet  fdrtim  fastidia  victrix. 

Non,  qui  Sidonio  contendere  cailidus  ostro 
Nescit  Aquinatem  potantia  vellera  fucum, 
Certius  accipiet  damnum  propiusvi  medullis, 
Quam  qui  non  poterit  vero  distinguere  falsum. 
^uem  res  plus  nimio  delectavere  secundsB, 
MutatsB  qaatient.    Si  quid  mirabere,  pones 
Invitus.    Fuge  magna  ；  licet  sub  paupere  tecto 
Reges  et  regum  vita  praecurrere  amicos. 

Cervus  equum  pugna  melior  communibus  herbis 
Pellebat,  donee  minor  in  cert  amine  longo 
Imploravit  opes  hominis,  frenumque  recepit. 
Sed  po8tquam  victor  violens  discessit  ab  hosta, 
Non  equitem  dorso,  non  frenum  depulit  ore. 
Sic,  qui  pauperiem  veritus  potiore  metallis 
Libertate  caret,  dominum  vehet  improbus,  atque 
Serviet  SBternum,  quia  parvo  nesciet  uti. 
Cui  non  conveniet  sua  res,  ut  calceus  olim, 
Si  pede  major  erit,  subvertet  ；  si  minor,  uret. 

Laetus  sorte  tua  vives  sapienter,  Aristi  ； 
Nec  me  dimittes  incastigatum,  ubi  plura 
Cogere,  quam  satis  est,  ac  non  cessare  videbor. 
Imperat,  aut  servit,  collecta  pecunia  cuique, 
Tortum  digna  sequi  potius  quam  ducere  funem. 

Hsbc  tibi  dictabam  post  fanum  putre  VacunaB. 
Excepto,  quod  non  simul  esses,  cetera  laeHus. 


Epistola  XI. 

AD  BULLATIUM. 
Quid  tibi  visa  Chios,  Bullati,  notaque  Lesbos  ？ 
Quid  concinna  Samos  ？  quid  Crasi  regia  Sardie  ？ 
Smyrna  quid,  3t  Colophon  ？  majora  minorave  fiuna 


11,  12.1  EPISTOIMRUM. 一 LIP  Eft  I.  tflM 

Cnnctaiie  pr»  Campo  et  Tiberino  flumine  sordeut  ！ 

An  venit  in  votum  Attalicis  cx  urbibus  una  ？  6 

An  Lebedum  laudas  odio  maris  atque  viarum  ？ 

Scis,  Lebedus  quid  sit  ；  Gabiis  desertior  atque 

Fidenis  vicus  :  tamen  illic  vivere  vellem, 

Oblitusque  meorum,  obliviscendus  et  illis, 

Neptanum  procul  e  terra  spectare  fiirentem  ."0 

Bed  neque,  qui  Capua  Romam  petit,  imbre  lutoqne 

Adspcnsiis,  volet  in  caupona  vivere  ；  nec,  qui  • 

Frigus  collegit,  furnos  et  balnea  laudat, 

Ut  fortunatam  plene  prsestantia  vilam. 

Nec,  si  te  validus  jactaverit  Auster  in  alto,  IA 

Idcirco  navem  trans  ^gsBum  mare  vendas. 

Incolumi  Rhodos  et  Mytilene  pulchra  facit,  quod 
Psenula  solstitio,  campestre  nivalibus  auris, 
Per  brumam  Tiberis,  Sextiii  mense  caminus. 
Dum  licet,  ac  vultum  servat  Fortuna  benignum,  20 
Roms  laudetur  Samoa  et  Chios  et  Rhodos  absens 
Tu,  quamcunque  Deus  tibi  fortuna verit  horam, 
Grata  sume  manu,  neu  duleia  differ  in  annum  ； 
Ut,  quocunque  loco  fueris,  vixisse  libenter 
Te  dicas.    Nam  si  ratio  et  prudentia  curas,  25 
Non  locus,  efiiisi  late  maris  arbiter,  aufert : 
Coelum,  non  animum  mutant,  qui  trans  marc  ou  itint 
Strenua  nos  excercet  inertia  ；  navibus  atque 
Quadrigis  petimus  bene  vivere.    Quod  petis,  hie  est 
Est  Ulubris,  animus  si  te  non  deficit  sequus.  3C 


Efistola  XII. 
AD   I  C  C  I  U  M. 
Fruotibiis  AgrippBB  Svjulis,  quos  colligis,  Icci, 
S  recte  frueris,  non  est  ut  copia  maj  n 
Ab  Jove  donan  possit  tibi.    Tolle  querelas  ； 
Pauper  enim  sou  est,  cui  reruni  «*upi«tit  ura. 


Ki  a.  I10RATII  FLA ^Cl  12.  ltt 

Si  ventri  hme  si  lateri  est  pedibusque  tuis,  nil  • 

Divitiaa  potcrunt  resiles  addcre  majus. 

Si  forte  in  medio  positorum  abstemius  herbia 

Vivis  et  urtica,  sic  vhes  protinus,  ut  te 

Confestim  liquidus  FortunsB  rivus  inauret  ； 

Vel  quia  naturam  mutare  pecunia  nescit,  I C 

Vel  quia  cuncta  putas  una  virtute  minora. 

Miraraur,  si  Democriti  pccus  edit  agellos 
Cultaqua,  dum  peregre  est  animus  sine  corpore  velox  ； 
Quum  tu  inter  scabiem  tantam  et  contagia  lucn 
NL  parvum  sapias,  et  adhuc  sublimia  cures  ；  1 6 

^uas  mare  compescant  causae,  quid  temperet  annum, 
Stellae  sponte  sua,  jussasne  vagentur  et  erreut, 
Quid  premat  obscumm  Lunae,  quid  proferat  orbem 
Quid  velit  et  possit  rerum  concordia  discors, 
f  "  Empedocles,  an  Stertinium  deli  ret  acumen.  20 

、.• 

Verum,  seu  pisces,  seu  porrum  et  caepe  trucidas, 
口 tere  Pompeio  Grospho,  ct,  si  quid  petet,  ultro 
Defer  :  nil  Grosphus  nisi  verum  orabit  et  ccquura. 
Vilis  ami  cor um  est  annona,  bonis  ubi  quid  deest. 

Ne  tamcn  ignores,  quo  sit  Romana  loco  red  :  2J 
Cantaber  Agrippae,  Claudi  virtute  Neronis  • 
Armenius  cecidit  ；  jus  imperiumque  Phrahates 
Csesaris  accepit  genibus  minor  ；  aurea  fruges 
f  tali  SB  pleno  defundit  Copia  comu. 


E  pistol  a  XIII. 

AD  VINIUM  ASELLAM 

Ut  proficiscenlem  docui  te  saepe  diuque, 

A.ugusto  redd.';?  signata  volumina,  Vini, 

Bi  ralidus,  si  laetus  erit,  si  denique  poscet  ； 

Nb  studio  nostri  pecces,  odiumque  libellis 

Sedulus  importes,  opera  veheraente  minister.  4 

Bi  te  for'   mc-ar*.  gravis  urct  sarcina  charta), 


|.%  \  i.\  EPI8T0i,ARU!Vf. 一 LIBEK  I 

A.bjicito  potiiu  quam  quo  perferre  ju  t>eris 
Clitellas  ferus  impingas,  Asinaeque  patera uir 
Cognomen  vert  as  in  risum,  et  fabula  fias. 
Viribus  uteris  per  clivos,  flumina,  lamao  : 
Victor  propositi  simul  ac  perveneris  illuc, 
Sic  positum  servabis  onus,  ne  forte  sub  ala 
Fasciculuni  portes  librorum,  ut  rusticus  agnuiii, 
Ut  "vinosa  glomus  furtivae  Pyrrhia  lanaB, 
CJt  cum  pileolo  soleas  conviva  tribulis. 
Neu  vulgo  narres  te  sudavisse  ferendo 
Carmina,  qusB  possint  oculos  auresque  morari 
CeBaris  ；  oratus  multa  prece,  nitere  porro. 
Vade,  vale,  cave  ne  titubes,  mandataque  frai^tus. 


Epistola  XIV. 

AD  VILLICUM  SUUM. 

Villice  sil varum  et  mihi  me  redden tis  agelli, 
Quern  tu  fastidis,  habitatum  quinque  focis,  et 
Quinque  bonos  solitum  Variam  dimittere  patre»  •• 
Certemus,  spinas  animone  ego  fortius  a.u  tu 
Evellas  agro,  et  melior  sit  Horatius  an  res. 
Me  quamvis  Lamise  pietas  et  cura  moratur, 
Fratrem  mosrentis,  rapto  de  fratre  dolentis 
Insolabiliter,  tamen  istuc  mens  animusque 
Fert,  et  amat  spatiis  obstantia  rumpere  claustra. 
Rure  ego  vi  vent  em,  tu  dicis  in  urbe  beatum  : 
Cui  placet  alterius,  sua  nimirum  est  odio  sors. 
Stultus  uterque  lociini  immeritum  causa tur  inique  ； 
In  culpa  est  animus  qui  se  non  efTugit  unquam. 
Tm  mediastinus  tacita  prece  rura  petebas,  、 
Nunc  urbem  et  ludos  et  balnea  villicus  optas. 
Me  constare  mihi  scis,  et  discedere  tristem, 
Quandocunque  trahunt  invisa  negotia  Romam 
Non  eadmn  nuramur  ；  eo  disconvenit  inter 


2j2 


a.  HORATII  FLACC1 


[U,  U 


Meque  et  te  ；  nam,  quss  deserta  et  inhospita  tesqua 
Gredis,  amoena  vocat  mecum  qui  sentit,  et  odit  20 
Qusb  tu  pulchra  putas. 一  * 

Nunc,  age,  quid  nostrum  concentum  dividat,  audi. 
Quern  tenues  decuere  togae  nitidique  capilli, 
Quern  bibulurn  liquidi  media  de  luce  Falerni, 
Ccena  brovis  juvat,  et  prope  rivum  somnus  in  herba  ；  2M 
Nec  lusiBsc  pudet,  sed  non  incidore  ludum. 
Non  istio  obliquo  oculo  mea  commoda  quisquam 
Limat  ；  non  odio  obscuro  morsuque  venenat : 
ilident  vicini  glebas  et  saxa  moventem. 
Cum  servis  urbana  diaria  rodere  mavis  ？  3 疆 

Horum  tu  in  numerum  voto  ruis.    Invidet  usum 
Lignorum  et  pecoris  tibi  calo  argutus,  et  horti. 
Optat  ephippia  bos,  piger  optat  arare  caballus. 
Quam  scit  uterque,  libens,  censebo,  exerceat  artem. 


Epistola  XV. 
AD  NUMONIUM  VALAM 

Qu©  sit  hiems  Velias,  quod  coslum,  Vala,  Salerni, 
Quorum  hominum  regio,  et  qualis  via  (nam  mihi  I  aias 
Musa  supervacuas  Antonius,  ot  tamen  illis  一 
Me  facit  in  visum,  gelida  quurn  perluor  unda 
Per  medium  frigus.    Sane  myrteta  relinqui,  6 
Dictaque  cessantem  nervis  elidere  morbum 
Sulfura  contemni  vicus  gemit,  invidus  aegris, 
Qui  caput  et  stomach um  supponere  fontibus  audent 
Clusinis,  Gabiosque  petunt  et  frigid  a  rura 
Mutandus  locus  est,  et  deversoria  nota  1€ 
FrsBteragendus  equus.    Quo  tendis  ？  non  mihi  ( 1uma$ 
JEst  iter  aut  Baias,  laeva  stomachosus  habena 
Di^t  eques  ；  sed  equi  frenato  est  auris  in  ore) ； 
Major  utrum  populum  frumenti  copia  pascat  : 
Collectosne  bibant  imbres,  puteosne  perennes  I 


C59  IC/.J 


EP1STOLARUM.-  ^1B£R  J 


219 


Jugis  aqun  (nam  vina  nihil  moroi  iilius  ore. 

Rure  meo  possum  quidvis  perferre  patique : 

Ad  mare  quum  veni,  generosum  et  lene  requiro. 

Quod  curas  abigat,  quod  cum  spe  divite  manet 

In  venas  animumque  meum,  quod  verba  uiinistref  、  4ll 

Tractus  uter  plures  lepores,  uter  educet  apros, 

Utia  magis  pisces  et  echinos  sequora  celent, 

Pinguis  ut  inde  domum  possim  Phseaxque  revert; . 

Scribero  te  nobis,  tibi  nos  accredere  par  est. 

Maenius,  ut  rebus  maternis  atque  poternis  36 
Fortiter  absumtis  urbanus  ccepit  haberi, 
8curra  vagus,  non  qui  certum  prsssepe  teneret, 
[mpransus  non  qui  civem  dignosceret  hoste, 
Quaelibet  in  quemvis  opprobha  fingere  bsbvus, 
Pernicies  et  tempestas  barathrumque  macelli,  30 
Quidquid  qusesierat,  ventri  donabat  avaro. 
Hie,  ubi  nequitiffi  fautoribus  et  timidis  nil 
Aut  paulum  abstulerat,  patinas  ccenabat  omasi, 
Vilis  et  agniniB,  tribus  ursis  quod  satis  esset. 
Nimirum  hie  ego  sum  :  nam  tuta  et  parvula  laudo,  3d 
Quum  res  deficiunt,  satis  inter  vilia  fortis  ； 
Verum,  ubi  quid  melius  contingit  et  unctius,  idem 
Vos  sapere  et  solos  aio  bene  vivere,  quorum 
Coaspicitur  nitidis  fundata  pecunia  villis. 


Epistola  XVI. 

AD  QUINCTIUM. 

Ne  peroonteris,  fundus  meus,  optime  Quincti 
Axvo  pascat  herum,  an  baccis  opulentet  olivap, 
l)oraisne,  an  pratis,  an  amicta  vitibus  ulmo 
Scribetur  tibi  forma  kquaciter,  et  situs  agn. 

Continui  montcs  ni  dissocientur  opaca  ft 
V'alle  ；  8cd  ut  veniens  dextrum  latus  adspiciat  Sol, 
[jflBVum  decedfvis  ctiri  i  fugientc  vaporet 


214 


a.  HOIlATil  FLACCI 


1 16 


Temperiera  laudes.    Quid,  si  rubicunda  benigni 

Corna  vepros  ct  prima  ferant  ？  si  quercus  et  ilex 

Multa  fruge  pecus,  multa  dominum  juvet  umbra  ？  If 

Dicas  adductum  propius  frondere  Tarentum. 

Fons  etiam  rivo  dare  nomen  idoneus,  ut  nec 

Frigidior  Thracam  nec  purior  ambiat  Hebrus, 

Infirmo  capiti  fluit  utilis,  utilis  alvo 

Hsb  latebrsB  dulces,  etiam,  si  credis,  amoensB,  】& 
Tncolumem  tibi  me  praBstant  Septembribus  horis. 

Tu  recte  vivis,  si  curas  esse  quod  audis. 
Jactamus  jampridem  omnis  te  Roma  beatum  ， 
Sed  vereor,  ne  cui  de  te  plus,  quam  tibi  credas, 
Neve  putes  alium  sapiente  bonoque  beatum  ；  20 
Neu,  si  te  populus  sanum  recteque  valentem 
Dictitet,  occultam  febrem  sub  tempus  edendi 
Dissimules,  donee  manibus  tremor  incidat  unctiB. 
t  Stultorum  incurata  pudor  malus  uicera  ce】&t.  • 

quis  bella  tibi  terra  pugnata  marique  26 
Dicat,  et  liis  verbis  vacuas  permulceat  aures  : 
Tene  magis  salvum  populus  vdit,  an  poptdum  tu, 
Servet  in  amhiguo,  qui  cousulit  et  tibi  et  urhi, 
Jupiter  ；  Augusti  laudes  agnoscere  possis. 
Quum  pateris  sapiens  emendatusque  vocari,  3(? 
Respondesne  tuo,  die  sodes,  nomine  ？ ― Nempe  // 
^  Vir  bonus  et  prudens  did  detector  ego  ac  tu. 
Qui  dedit  hoc  hodie,  eras,  si  volet,  auferet  ；  ut  si 
Detulerit  fasces  indigno,  detrahet  idem. 
Pone,  meum  est,  inquit  ；  pono,  tristisque  recedo  3^ 
Idem  si  clamet  furem,  neget  esse  pudicum, 
Contendat  laqueo  collum  pressisse  paternum  ； 
Mordear  opprobriis  falsis,  mutemque  colores  ？ 
Falsus  honor  juvat  et  mendax  infamia  tenet 
Quern,  nisi  mendosum   et  medicandum  ？    Vir  bomu  est 
quis  ？ 一  4C 
Qui  constdta  patrumt  qui  leges  juraque  servat, 


1(5.  J 


EPISTOLilRUM. 一一 LIBER  I 


21^ 


Quo  midtct  magnatque  secantur  judice  lites. 

Quo  res  sponsore,  et  quo  causa  teste  tenentur.  一 

Sod  videt  hunc  omnis  domus  et  vicinia  tota 

lutrorsus  turpem,  speciosum  pelle  decora.  ，fl 

Nec furtum  feci,  nec  fugi,  si  mihi  dicat 
Servus  :  Hades  pretium,  loris  rum  ureris,  aio. 一 
Non  hominem  occidi. 一 Non  pasces  in  cruce  corios.  ' — 
Sum  bonus  et  frugi. ― Renuit  negitatque  Sabcllus. 
Cautus  enim  metuit  foveam  lupus,  accipiterquo  50 
Suspectos  laqueos,  et  opertum  miluus  hamum. 
Oderunt  pcccare  boni  virtutis  amore  ； 
Tu  nihil  admittes  in  te  formidine  poensB. 
Sit  spes  iallendi,  miscebis  sacra  profanis.  *V 
Nam  de  mille  fabsB  modiis  quum  surripis  unum. 
^      Damnum  est,  non  facinus  mihi  pacto  lenius  isto. 

Vir  bonus,  omne  forum  quern  spectat  et  omne  tribuui), 
Qu&ndocunque  Deos  vel  porco  vel  bove  placat, 
Jane  pater,  clare,  clare  quum  dixit,  Apollo, 
Labra  movet  metuens  audiri :  Pidchra  Lavema、  90 
Da  mihi  fallere,  dajusto  sanctoque  videri  ； 
\Noct-em  peccatis,  et  fraudibus  objice  nubem. 

Qui  melior  servo,  qui  liberior  sit  avarus, 
In  triviis  fixum  quum  se  demittit  ob  assem, 
Non  video.    Nam  qui  cupiet,  raetuet  quoque  ；  porro,  6A 
Qui  metuens  vivet,  liber  mihi  non  erit  unquam. 
Perdidit  arraa,  locum  virtutis  deseruit,  qui 
Semper  in  augenda  festinat  et  obruitur  re. 
Vendere  quum  possis  captivura,  occidere  noli  ； 
Serviet  utiliter  ；  sine  pascat  durus  aretque  ；  70 
Vaviget  ac  mediis  hiemet  mercator  in  undis  ； 
Annonse  prosit  ；  portet  frar.ienta  penusque. 

Vir  bonus  ct  sapiens  audebit  dicere  :  Pentheu, 
Rector  Tbebarum^  quid  me  perferre  patique 
[ndtgnum  coges  ？ 一 Adimam  bona. 一 Nemjpe  pecm、  re?t,  It 
Cectos,  argentum  ？  tollas  licet.  —Tn  tnanicis  et 


"6  a.  HOBATII  PLACCI  ■  ，A>  1， 

d 鶴 pedihts  scevo  te  sub  custode  ttnAo  一 

Ipse  Deust  simtd  atque  vdam、  me  solvct. 一  Opinor, 

Hoc  seatit :  Moriar :  mors  ultima  linea  reniui  eit 


Epistola  XVII. 
AD    S  C       V  A  M. 

Quamvis,  Scasva,  satis  per  te  tibi  consulis,  et  scin 

Quo  tandem  pacto  deceat  majoribus  uti, 

Disce,  docendus  adhuc  queB  censet  amiculus  ；  ut  a 

CsecuB  iter  monstrare  volit :  tamen  aspice,  si  quid 

Et  nos,  quod  cures  proprium  fecisse,  loquamur.  | 

Si  te  grata  quies  et  primam  somnus  in  horatr. 
Uelectat,  si  te  pulvis  strepitusque  rotarum,  0 
Si  lscdit  caupona,  Ferentinum  ire  jubebo  : 
Nam  neque  divitibus  contingunt  gaudia  sohs, 
Nec  vixit  male,  qui  natus  moriensque  fefellit  tf 
Si  prodesse  tuis  pauloque  benignius  ipsum 
Te  tract  are  voles,  accedes  siccus  ad  unctum. 

Si  pranderet  olus  patienter,  regilrus  uti, 
Ndlet  Aristippus. 一 Si  sciret  regibus  uti 
Fastidiret  olus,  qui  me  notat. ~ Utrius  horum  ifi 
Verba  probes  et  facta,  doce  ；  vel  junior  ami" 
Cur  sit  Aristippi  potior  sententia.  Namque 
Mordacem  Cynicum  sic  eludebat,  ut  aiunt : 
Scurror  ego  ipse  mihi，  poptdo  tu :  rectius  hoc  et 
SpUmdidim  multo  est.    JEqutis  ut  me  portet,  alat  fee.  M 
Officium  facio :  tu  poscis  vilia  rerum, 
Dante  minor,  quamvis  fers  te  nzdlius  egentem. 

Omnis  Aristippum  decuit  color  et  status  et  res, 
Tentanteni  majora,  fere  praesentibus  SBquum. 
Contra,  quern  duplici  panno  patientia  velat,  fM 
Mirabor,  vit»  via  si  conversa  decebit. 
Alter  purpureum  non  exspectabit  amictum, 
Qoidlibet  indutus  celehcrrima  per  loca  vadet 


il  .  /8.]  EPISTOLARUM. 一  IIBE£  ：.  217 

Perse naraque  feret  non  incoucinnus  utramque  : 

Alter  Mileti  textam  cane  pejus  et  angui  HQ 

Vitabit  ^llamydem  ；  morietur  frigore,  si  non 

Rettuloris  pannum  :  refer,  et  sine  vivat  incptus 

Res  gerere  et  captos  ostendere  civibus  hostes 
Attingit  solium  Jovis  ct  coeleetia  ten  tat  •• 
Principibus  placuisse  viris  non  ultima  laus  est.  3^ 
Non  cuivis  homini  contiugit  adire  Corinthum. 
Sedit,  qui  timuit  tie  11011  succederet :  esto. 
Quid  ？  qui  pervenit,  feci  trie  viriliter  ？  Atqui 
Hie  est  aut  nusquam,  quod  qu?erimus.    I  lie  onus  htirret, 
Ut  parvis  animis  et  parvo  corporo  majus  ；  40 
Hie  subit  et  perfert.    Aut  virtus  nomen  inane  est, 
Aut  decus  et  pretium  recte  petit  experiens  v;r. 

Coram  rege  suo  de  paupcrtate  taccntes 
Plus  poscentc  ferent.    Distat,  sumasne  pudenter 
A.n  rapias  :  atqui  rorurn  caput  hoc  crat,  hie  fona.  4%) 
Indotata  mihi  rx>rar  est,  paupercula  inater. 
Ei  fundus  nec  vendibilis  nec  pascere  firmusy 
Qai  dicit,  clamat :  Victum  date.    Succinit  alter  : 
Et  mihi  dividuo  findetur  munere  quadra. 
Sed  tacitus  pasci  si  posset  corvus,  habcret  00 
Phis  dapis  ot  rixac  multo  minus  invidiseque. 


Etistola  XVIII. 

AD    L  O  L  L  I  U  M. 

Si  bene  to  novi,  metues,  liberrirae  Lolli, 
^currantis  speciem  prajbere,  professus  amicum. 

Est  huic  tliversum  vitio  vitium  prope  majus, 
A^peritas  agrestis  et  inconcinna  gravisque, 
Quse  se  commendat  tonsa  cute,  dentibus  atris,  0 
Dura  vult  libertas  dici  mera,  veraque  virtus. 
Virtus  est  medium  vitioium,  et  utrinque  rcductum. 
Alter  in  obsequiiim  plus  ajquo  pre. .us,  et  imi 

K 


218 


Q.  HORATII  FLACCID 


[18. 


Dcrisor  lecti,  sic  nutum  divitis  liorret, 

Sic  Herat  voces,  et  verba  cadentiu  toll  it,  10 

Ut  puerum  saevo  credas  dictata  magistro 

Redd  ere,  vel  partes  mimum  tractare  sccundas : 

Alter  rixatur  de  lana  saepc  caprina,  ct 

Propugnat  nugis  armatus :  Scilicet,  ut  non 

Sit  mihi  prima  fides,  et  vere  quod  placet  ut  non  15 

Acritcr  elatrem  ？    Prethim  atas  altera  sordet. 

Arabigitur  quid  enim  ？    Castor  sciat  an  Dolichos  plus; 

Brundisium  Minuci  melius  via  ducat,  an  Appi.  • 

Gloria  quera  supra  vires  et  vestit  et  ungit, 
Quern  tenet  argent i  sit  is  importuna  famcsque,  20 
Quem  paupertalis  pudor  ct  fitga,  dives  amicus, 
Saepe  decern  vitiis  instructior,  odit  et  lionet : 
Aut,  si  non  odit,  regit  、  ac，  veluti  pia  nrnter, 
Plus  quam  se  sapere  ct  virtutibus  esse  priorem 
Vult,  et  ait  prope  vera :  Mece  (contendere  noli)  25 
Stultitiam  patiuntur  opes ;  tibiparvula  res  est : 
Arcta  decet  sanum  comiiem  toga  ；  desine  mecum 
Cei  tare.    Eutrapelus,  cuicunque  nocere  volcbat, 
Vestimenta  dabat  pretiosa  ；  beat  us  enim  jam 
Cum  pulchris  tunicis  sumct  nova  consilia  et  spea.  30 

Arcanum  neque  tu  sci'utabei  is  illius  unquam, 
Commissumque  tegep,  et  vino  tortus  et  ira. 
Nec  tua  laudabis  studia,  aut  aliena  reprendes  ； 
Nec,  quum  venari  volet  ille,  poemata  panges. 
Gratia  sic  fratrum  geminorum.  Ampliionis  at  que  35 
Zcthi,  dissiluit,  donee  suspecta  severo 
Conticuit  lyra.    Fratemis  cessisse  putatin* 
Mori  bus  Amphion  :  tu  cede  potentis  amici 
Lenibus  imperiis  ；  quotiesque  educe t  in  agros 
^Etolis  onerata  plagis  jumenta  canesque,  40 
Surge,  et  inliumnnse  senium  depone  Camense, 
Coenes  ut  pariter  pulmenta  laboiibus  emta  ；  , 
Komanis  solennc  viiis  opus,  utile  famae, 


18. 1  EP1ST  ^LAAUM. ― LIBER  I.  219 

Vritajquc  et  membris  ；  prajsertim  quum  vaieas  m 

Vel  cursu  superare  caiiem  vel  viribus  aprum  •々 

Possis  :  adde,  virilia  quod  speciosius  arma 

Won  est  qui  tractet  (scis,  quo  clamore  coroiuc 

Praelia  sustineas  campestria)  ；  denique  saevam 

Militiam  puer  et  Cantabrica  bella  tuiisti 

Sub  duce,  qui  templis  Parthorurn  sign  a  refigit  SO 

Nunc,  et  si  quid  abest,  Italis  adjudicat  armis. 

Ac  (ne  te  retrahas,  et  inexcusabilis  absis), 

Quaravis  nil  extra  numerum  fecisse  modumquo 

Curas,  interdum  nugaris  rure  paterno  : 

Partitur  lintres  excrcitus  ；  Actia  pugna  dA 

Te  duce  per  pueros  hostili  more  refertur  ； 

Adversarius  est  frater  •  lacus  Hadria  ；  donoc 

Alterutrurn  velox  Victoria  fronde  coronet 

Consentire  suis  studiis  qui  crediderit  te, 

Fautor  utroque  tuum  laudabit  pollice  ludum.  60 

Protinus  ut  moneam  (si  quid  monitoris  egen  tu) 
Quid,  de  quoque  viro,  et  cui  dicas,  sespe  vide  to. 
Percontatorem  fugito,  nam  garrulus  idem  est  ； 
Nec  retinent  patulae  commissa  fideliter  aures  ； 
Et  semel  emissum  volat  irrevocabile  verbum.  bb 

Qualem  commerides,  etiam  atque  etiani  ad  spice  ,  zm  inos 
Incutiant  aliena  tibi  peccata  pudorem. 
Fallimur,  et  quondam  non  dignum  tradimus  ；  ergo 
Quern  sua  culpa  premet,  deceptus  omitte  tue^'i  ； 
At  penitus  notum,  si  tentent  crimina,  serves,  70 
Tuterisque  tuo  fidentem  praesidio  :  qui 
Dente  Theonino  quum  circumroditur,  ecquid 
Ad  te  post  paulo  ventura  pericula  sentis  ？ 
Na【n  tua  res  agitur,  paries  quum  proximus  ardet. 
ILt  neglect  a  solent  incendia  surnere  vires.  7d 

Dulcis  inexpertis  cultura  potentis  amici, 
Expcrtus  metuit.    Tu,  dum  tua  navia  in  alto 
Ifoc  age,  ne  mutata  retrorsum  te  ferat  aura. 


220 


a.  HORATH  FLACC1 


118,  id 


Oderunt  hilarem  tristes,  tristemque  jooosi, 

Sedatum  celeres,  agilem  gnavuraque  reiniafei, 

Potores  bibuli  media  do  nocte  Falerni 

Oderunt  porrecta  negantem  ptcula,  quamvig 

Nocturnos  jures  te  formidare  vapores. 

Dome  supercilio  nubem  :  plerumque  modest  us 

Occupat  obscuri  speciem,  taciturnus  acerbi.  86 

Inter  cuncta  leges  et  percontabere  doctos, 
Qua  ratione  queas  traducere  leniter  aevum, 
Ne  te  semper  inops  agitet  vexetque  cupido, 
Ne  pavor,  et  rerum  mediocriter  utilium  spes  ； 
Virtutem  doctrina  paret,  naturane  donet  ；  90 
Quid  minuat  curas,  quid  te  tibi  reddat  amicum  , 
Quid  pure  tranquillet,  honos,  an  dulce  lucellum. 
An  secretum  iter,  et  fallcntis  semi t a  vitai. 

Me  quoties  reficit  gelidus  Digentia  rivus, 
Quern  Mandela  bibit,  rugosus  frigore  pagus,  IK， 
Quid  sentire  putas  ？  quid  credis,  amice,  precari  ？ 
Sit  mihi，  quod  nunc  est  ；  etiam  minus :  et  mihi  invat 
Quod  mperest  cevi，  si  quid  mperesse  volunt  Di : 
Sit  bona  librorum  et  pfovisce  frugis  in  annum 
Copia  ；  neu  fluitem  dubice  spe  perululus  horce.  100 
Sed  safis  est  ware  Joveni,  qua  donat  et  aufert  : 
Det  vitam,  dct  opes  ;  cequwm  mi  animum  ipse  par.ido 

EnsTOLA  XIX. 

AD  JVLECENATEM 
Prisoo  si  credis,  Maecenas  docte,  Cratino, 
N:illa  placere  diu  nee  vivere  carmitia  possunt, 
Quae  scribuntur  aquiB  potoribus.    Ut  male  sanos  , 
Adscripsit  Liber  Satyris  Faunisque  poetas, 
Vina  fere  dulcea  oluerunt  mane  Camenac.  t> 
Laudibus  arguitur  vini  vinosus  Horaerus  ； 
Enmus  ipse  pater  ounquam  nisi  potus  ad  arma 
Prosiluit  dicenda     Famm  putealque  Libanis 


EPJSTOLARUM. ― LIBER 


Mandabo  siotis,  adimam  caniare  sever". 
Hoc  simul  edixi,  non  cessave^e  poetae 
Nocturno  certare  mero,  puter )  diurno. 

Quid  ？  si  quis  vultu  torvo  i*3rus,  et  pede  uiu\t: 
Kxiguaque  toga,  simuletque  ex  ore  Catoc  icin, 
Virtatemnc  repri»sontet  moresque  Catonis  ？ 
Rupit  Iarbitam  Tiniagenis  aemula  lingua, 
Oum  studet  urban  us,  tenditque  disertu*  habe.i. 
Decipit  exemplar  vitiis  imitabile  :  quod  si 
Pallerem  casu,  biberent  exsangue  cumin  urn. 
O  iniitatores,  servum  pecus,  ut  mibi  sa3po 
Bilem,  saepe  jocum  vestri  move  re  tumultus  ！ 
Libera  pet  vacuum  posui  vestigia  princeps  ； 
Non  alien:  meo  pressi  pede.    Qui  sibi  fidit, 
Dux  regit  cxamen.    Parios  ego  primus  iambos 
Ostendi  Latio,  numeros  animosquo  secutus 
Archilochi,  non  res  et  agentia  verba  Lycamben. 
Ac,  ne  me  foliis  ideo  brevioribus  ornes, 
Quod  timui  mutare  modos  et  carminis  artem  : 
Temperat  Archilochi  musam  pede  mascula  Sapplio, 
Temperat  Alcseus  ；  sed  rebus  et  ordine  dispar, 
Nec  socerum  quaerit,  quern  versibus  oblinat  atris, 
Nec  sponsa)  laqueum  famoso  carmine  nectit. 
Huiic  ego,  non  alio  dictum  prius  ore,  Latinun 
Vulgavi  fidicen  :  juvat  immeraorata  ferenteii', 
Ingenuis  oculisque  legi  manib usque  teneri. 

Scire  velis,  mea  cur  ingratus  opuscula  lecto. 
Laudet  ametque  domi,  premat  extra  limen  iniu  \  is 
Non  ego  ventosae  plcbis  suiTragia  venor 
Impcnsis  voenarum  et  tritae  raunere  vestib  ； 
Non  ego,  nobilium  scriptorum  auditor  et  ultor, 
Giammaticas  ambire  tribus  et  pulpita  digrior  : 
tlinc  illaj  lacrimas  ！    Spissis  iiidigna  theatris 
Scripta  pudet  recitare,  et  nugis  addere  ponclns, 
Si  dixi :  Rides,  ait,  et  Jovis  auribvs  ista 
Servos  ；  fidis  enim  manare  poetica  mella 


22^     Q.  HOB  ATI!  FLACCI  EPISTOLARUM. ― LIB. 【《  [19,20 

Tc  solum,  tibi  pulcher.    Ad  haec  ego  naribu£  uti  4fl 
Formido  ；  et,  luctantis  acuto  ne  secer  I'ngui, 
Displicet  iste  locus,  olamo,  et  diludia  posco. 
Ludus  enim  gcnuit  trepidum  certamen  et  iram, 
Ira  truces  inimicitias  et  funebre  Wllum. 


E  PISTOLA  XX. 

AD  LIBRUM  SUUM. 
ij^ertumnum  Janumqi:?,  liber,  spectare  videris  ； 
Scilicet  ut  prostes  Sosiorum  pumice  mundus. 
Odisti  claves,  et  grata  sigilla  pudico  ； 
Paucis  ostendi  geinis,  et  communia  laudas ; 
Non  ita  nutritus  ！    Fuge,  quo  descendcre  gestis  • 
Non  erit  emisso  reditus  tibi.    Quid  miser  egi  ？ 
Quid  volui  ？  dices,  ubi  quis  te  lajserit  ；  et  scis 
In  breve  te  cogi,  plenus  quum  languet  amator. 
Quod  si  non  odio  peccantis  desipit  augur,- 
Gar  us  eris  RomaB,  donee  te  deserat  ajtas.  10 
Contrectatus  ubi  manibus  sordescere  vulgi 
Cceperis,  aut  tineas  pasccs  taciturnus  inertes, 
A.ut  fugies  Uticam,  aut  vinctus  mitteris  Ilerdam. 
Liidebit  monitor  non  exauditus  ；  ut  ille, 
Qui  male  parentem  in  rupes  protrusit  asellum  |fi 
Iratus  :  quis  enim  invitum  scrvare  labdret  ？ 
Hue  quoque  te  manet,  ut  pueros  elementa  doceuteil 
Occupet  extremis  in  vicis  balba  senectus. 
Quum  tibi  sol  tepidus  plures  admoverit  aures. 
Me  libertino  natum  patre,  et  in  tenui  re  «V 
Majores  pennas  nido  extendisse  loqueris  ； 
Ut,  quantum  generi  demas,  virtutibus  atldae. 
Me  primis  Urbis  belli  placuisse  domique  ； 
Corporis  exigui,  praecanum,  solibus  aptura, 
Irasci  celerem,  tamen  ut  placabilis  essem.  21 
Forte  meum  si  quis  te  percontabitur  aenira, 
Me  quater  uudonos  sci;it  irnplevisse  Dccembres 
GoUegam  Lepidura  quo  duxit  Lollius  unuu 


Q  H  0  K  A  T  I  I  F  L  A  U  C  i 

LIHER  SECUNDU8. 


Epistola  I. 

AD  AUGUSTUM. 

Quum  tot  sustincas  et  taut  a  negotia  solus, 
Res  It  alas  armis  tuteris,  moriLus  orne3, 
Legibus  emendes,  in  publica  commoda  peccera, 
Si  longo  sermone  morer  tua  tempora,  Caesar. 
Romulus,  et  Liber  pater,  et  cum  Castore  Pollux, 
Post  ingentia  facta  Deorum  in  templa  recepti, 
Dum  terras  hominumque  colunt  genus,  aspera  VeiiA 
Componunt,  agros  assignant,  oppida  conduiit, 
Ploravere  suis  non  respondere  favorem 
Speratum  mentis.    Diram  qui  contudit  hydram, 
Notaque  fatali  portenta  labore  subegit, 
Comperit  invidiam  supremo  fine  domari. 
Urit  enim  fulgore  suo,  qui  prasgravat  artes 
Infra  se  pogitas  ；  exstinctus  amabitur  idem. 
Praesenli  libi  maturos  laTgimur  honores, 
Jurandasque  tuum  per  numen  ponimus  aras, 
Nil  oriturum  alias,  nil  ortum  tale  fatentes. 

Sed  tuus  hie  populus,  sapiens  et  Justus  in  iuio^ 
Te  nostris  ducibus,  te  Graiis  anteferendo, 
Cetera  nequaquam  simili  ratione  modoque 
£stimat,  et,  nisi  quae  terris  semota  suisque 
^'ernjwribus  defuncta  videt  fastidit  et  odit  ； 


224 


«l.  I10RATII  FI  AtVI 


Sie  iau  .or  veterum,  ut  tabulas  pec  care  vetant^i, 

Quas  bis  quinque  viri  sanxerunt,  fcedera  regura 

Vel  Gabiis  vel  cum  rigidis  aequata  Sabiiiis,  25 

Pontificum  libros,  anuoga  vulumina  vatum, 

Dictitet  Albano  Musas  in  monte  locutas. 

Si,  quia  Graiorum  sunt  antiquissima  quseque 
Scripta  vel  optima,  Romaui  pensantur  eadem 
Scriptorcs  trutina,  non  est  quod  multa  loquamur  ••  30 
Nil  intra  est  olearn,  nil  extra  est  in  nuce  duri. 
V enirnus  ad  summum  fortunas  :  pingimus  atque 
Psallimus,  et  luctamur  Achivis  doctius  unctis. 

Si  meliora  dies,  ut  vina,  poemata  reddit. 
Scire  velim,  chartis  prctium  quotus  arro^et  anuus.  3ft 
Scriptor,  abhinc  annos  centum  qui  decidit,  inter 
Perfectos  veteresque  referri  debet  ？  an  inter 
Viles  atque  novos  ？  excludat  jurgia  finis. ― 
Est  vetus  atque  probus,  centum  qui  perjicit  antv^s.  - 
Quid  ？  qui  deperiit  minor  uno  mense  vel  anno,  40 
【uter  quos  referendus  erit  ？  veteresne  poetas  ？ 
An  quos  et  prsesens  et  postera  respuat  actas  ？ 一. 
hte  quidem  veteres  inter  jxmetur  honeste. 
Qui  vd  mense  brevi  vel  toto  est  junior  anno. 一 
Utor  permisso,  caudaeque  pilos  ut  cquinae,  4fl 
Paulatim  vello,  et  demo  unum,  demo  et  item  unum, 
Dum  cadat  clusus  ratione  mentis  acervi, 
Qui  redit  in  fastos,  et  virtutem  cpstimat  annis, 
Miraturque  nihil,  nisi  quod  Libitina  sacravit. 

Ennius,  ct  sapiens  et  fortis,  et  alter  Homerus,  50 
Ut  critici  dicunt,  leviter  curare  videtur, 
Quo  promissa  cadant  et  somnia  Pythagorea. 
N®vius  in  manibus  non  est,  et  mentibus  haeret 
Paine  recens  ？  adeo  sanctum  est  vetus  omne  poeran. 
Ambigitur  quoties  liter  utro  sit  prior,  auiert  6i 
Pacuvius  docti  famam  senis,  Attius  alti  ； 
Dicitur  Afrani  toga  convenissc  Menandro . 


Li 


EP  :STOLARUftl. —  LIBEh  II. 


29S 


Plautus  ad  exemplar  Siculi  propcrare  Epicharnii ; 
Vincere  Csecilius  gravitate,  Terentius  arte. 
Hos  ediscitj  et  hos  arcto  stipata  theatro  66 
Spectat  Roma  potens  ；  habet  hos  numeratque  poi;ta 邐 
Ad  nostrum  teinpus  Livi  scriptoris  ab  sevo. 

Intenlum  vulgus  rectum  videt  ；  est  ubi  peccat. 
Si  voteres  ita  miratur  】audatque  poetas, 
(Jt  nihil  anteferat,  nihil  illis  comparet,  errat :  65 
Si  qusBdam  nimis  antique,  si  pleraque  dure 
Dicere  ccdit  eos,  ignave  muita  fatetur, 
Et  sapit,  et  mecum  facit,  et  Jove  judicat  apquc. 

Non  equidem  insector  delendave  carmina  Livi 
Esee  reor,  memini  quae  plagosum  mihi  parvo  "0 
Orbilium  dictare  ；  sed  emendata  videri 
Pulchraque  et  exactis  minimum  distantia  miror. 
Inter  quae  verbum  emicuit  si  forte  decorum, 
Si  versus  paulo  concinnior  unus  et  alter, 
injusto  to  turn  ducit  venditque  poema.  7fi 
Indignor  quidquam  reprehendi,  non  quia  crasse 
Compositum  illepideve  putetur,  sed  quia  nuper  ； 
Nec  veniam  antiquis,  sed  honorem  et  prsbmia  posci. 
Rccte  necne  crocum  floresque  perambulet  Attse 
Fabula  si  dubitern,  clarnent  periisse  pudorem  BO 
Cuncti  paene  patres,  ea  quum  reprehendere  coner, 
Qua)  gravis  yEsopus,  quae  doctus  Roscius  egit : 
Vel  quia  nil  Tectum,  nisi  quod  placuit  sibi,  ducunt  ； 
V^el  quia  turpe  put  ant  parere  minoribus,  et,  quao 
Imberbes  didicere,  senes  perdenda  fateri. 
Jam  Saliare  Numaj  carmen  qui  laudat,  et  illud, 
Quod  mecum  ignorat,  solus  vult  scire  videri, 
Ingeniis  non  ille  fa  vet  plauditque  scpultis, 
Nostra  sed  impugn  at,  nos  nostraque  lividus  odit. 
Quod  si  tam  Graiis  no  vitas  invisa  fuisset,  90 
Quam  nobis,  q"ul  nunc  esset  vetus  ？  aut  quid  habere^ 
Qur¥l  lege^ct  tereretque  viritirr  puhlicus  usug? 

K  2 


»2d 


Q.  HORAT.I  FLACC 


Ut  primuu  positis  nugari  Graecia  bellis 
CcBpit,  et  in  vitium  fortuna  labier  aequa. 
Nunc  athletai  um  studiis,  nunc  arsit  equorow,  ^ 
M  armoris  aut  eborif  fabros  aut  eeris  amavi* 
Snspcndit  picta  vultura  mentemque  tabella, 
Nunc  tibicinibus,  nunc  est  gavisa  traga?(iis  ； 
Sub  nu trice  puella  velut  si  luderet  infans, 
Quod  cupide  petiit,  mature  plena  reliquit.  IOC 
Quid  placet  aut  odio  est,  quod  non  mutabile  crwlas  ！ 
Hx;  paces  habuere  bon8B  ventique  secundi. 

RomaB  dulce  diu  fuit  et  solenne,  reclusa 
Mane  domo  vigilare,  clienti  promere  jura, 
Cautos  nominibus  rectis  expendere  numrnos,  tOd 
Majores  audire,  minori  dicere,  per  qu£B 
Crescere  res  posset,  minui  damnosa  libido. 
Mutavit  mentcm  populus  levis,  et  calet  uno 
Scribendi  studio  :  pueri  patresque  severi 
Fronde  comas  vincti  CGBXiant,  et  carmina  dictant  110 
Ipse  ego,  qui  nullos  me  affirmo  scribere  versus, 
[nvenior  Pai'this  mendacior  ；  et,  prius  orto 
Sole  vigil,  calamum  et  chartas  et  Bcrinia  posco. 
Navim  agere  ignarus  navis  timet  ；  abrotonum  asgro 
Non  audet,  nisi  qui  didicit,  dare  ；  quod  medicorum  €«1,  1 16 
Promittunt  medici  ；  tractant  fabrilia  fabri : 
Scribimus  indocti  doctique  poemata  passim. 

Hie  error  tarnen,  et  levis  haec  insania  quantas 
Virtu tes  habeat,  sic  coDige :  vatis  avarus 
Non  temero  est  animus  ；  versus  amat,  hoc  studet  u  .ium  20 
Dctrimenla,  fugas  servorum,  incendia  ridet  ； 
Non  fraudem  socio,  puerove  incogitat  ullam 
Pupillo  ；  vivit  siliquis  et  pane  secundo  ； 
Militiae  quamquara  piger  et  malus,  utilis  urbi , 
Bi  das  hoc,  parvis  quoque  rebus  magna  juvari.  2t 
LW\tenerum  pueri  balbumquc  poeta  iigurat, 
Ton^et  ab  obscoeuis  jam  nunc  serraonibu^  aureni, 


I.I 


EPISTOLARUM. ― LIBER  II 


231 


Mox  rliam  pectus  pneceptis  format  amicw, 

Asperitatis  et  iiividiso  corrector  et  irss  } 

Recte  facta  refert,  orientia  tempora  notitf  J3C 

[nstruit  exemplis,  inopem  solatur  et  segrum 

CastiB  cum  pueris  ignara  ouella  mariti 

Disccret  unde  preces,  vatem  ni  Musa  dedisset  ？ 

Fosoit  opem  chorus,  et  prasentia  numina  seniii. 

0cele3ls8  implorat  aquas  docta  prece  blatulus,  13C 

Avertit  morbos,  metuenda  pericula  pellit 

Impetrat  et  pacem,  et  locupletem  frug^Kis  annum 

Carmine  Di  superi  placantur,  carmine  manes 

Agricolae  prisci,  fortes,  parvoque  bcati, 
Ccndita  post  frumenta,  levantes  tempore  festo  140 
Corpus,  et  ipsum  animum  spe  finis  dura  fereniem 
Cum  sociis  operum,  pueris,  et  conjuge  fida, 
Tellurem  porco,  Silvanum  lacte  piabant, 
Floribus  et  vino  Genium,  memorem  brevis  sbvi. 
Fescennina  per  hunc  inventa  licentia  morem  I4d 
Versibus  altemis  opprobria  rustica  fudit, 
Libertasque  recurrentes  accepta  per  annos 
Lusit  amabiliter,  donoc  jam  saevus  apertam 
In  rabiem  verti  coepit  jocus,  et  per  honestas 
Ire  domos  impune  minax.    Doluere  cruento  \&Q 
Dente  lacessiti  ；  fuit  intactis  quoque  cura  ' 
Conditions  super  communi  ；  quin  ctiam  lex 
Poenaque  lata,  malo  quae  nolle t  cannine  quemquam 
Describi  ；  vertere  modum,  formidine  fustis 
A.d  bene  dicendum  delectandumque  redacti.  \M 

Graecia  capta  fcrum  victorem  cepit,  et  artes 
Lntuiit  agresti  Latio  :  sic  horridus  ille 
Oeiluxit  nunierus  Saturnius  ；  et  grave  virra 
Aluuditiae  pepulere  :  sed  in  longum  tamen  acvum 
Manserunt  hodieque  manent  vestigia  ruria.  1 6(1 

Seius  enim  Gnncis  admovit  acumina  chartis, 
Et  post  Punica  bella  quietus  quserere  ccepit. 


228 


U.  H0RAT1I  FLACC1 


Quid  Sophjcles  et  Thespis  et  iEschylus  utile  ferrent 
Tentavit  quoquc  rem,  si  digne  rertere  pi'sset , 
Et  placuit  sibi,  natura  sublimis  et  acer  ； 
Nam  spirat  tragicum  satis,  et  feliciter  audet  ； 
Bed  turpem  putat  insciie  metuitque  liturain. 

Creditur,  ex  medio  quia  res  arcessit,  habere 
<8udoris  minimum,  sed  habet  Comosdia  tanto 
•Plus  oncris,  quanto  venias  minus.    Adspice,  Plautiis 
Quo  pacto  partes  tutetur  umantis  ephebi, 
Ut  patris  attenti,  lenonis  ut  insidiosi  ； 
Quantus  sit  Dosseimus  cdacibus  in  parasitis, 
Quam  non  adstricto  percurrat  pulpita  socco. 
Gestit  enim  nummum  in  loculos  demittere..  post  hoc 
Securus,  cadat,  an  recto  stet  fabula  talo. 
Quern  tulit  ad  scenam  ventoso  Gloria  curru, 
Exanimat  lentus  spectator,  sedulus  inflat. 
Sic  】eve，  sic  parvum  est,  animum  quod  laudis  avaruiu 
Subruit  aut  reficit.    Valeat  res  ludicra,  si  me 
Palma  negata  macrum,  donata  reducit  opimum. 

Saepe  etiam  audacem  fugat  hoc  terretque  poetam, 
Quod  numero  plures,  virtute  et  honore  minores, 
Indocti  stolidique,  et  depugnare  parati, 
Si  discordet  eques,  media  inter  carmina  poscunt 
Aut  ursum  aut  pugiles  ；  his  nam  plebccula  gaudet. 
Verum  equitis  quoque  jam  migravit  ab  aure  voluplap 
Omnis  ad  incertos  oculos  et  gaudia  vana. 
Quatuor  aut  plures  aulcea  premuntur  in  horas, 
Dum  fugiunt  equitum  .turmae  pedituraque  catervao  ； 
Mox  trahitur  manibus  regum  fortuna  retortis, 
Esseda  festinant,  pilenta,  petorrita,  naves  ； 
Captivum  portatur  ebur,  captiva  Corinthus. 

Si  foret  in  terris,  rideret  Democritus,  seu 
Oiversum  confusa  genus  panthera  camelo, 
feive  elephas  albus  vulgi  converteret  oia  : 
8y*H5taret  pnpulum  ludis  attentiub  ipeiii, 


£PISTOLARUM. 一 LIBER  II 


22V 


Ut  flibi  prsebentenj  mimo  spectacula  plura  ； 

Boriptores  autem  n  arrare  putaret  asello 

Fabellam  surdo.    Nam  quae  pervincere  voces  20 C 

Evaluere  sonum,  referunt  quem  nostra  theatra  ？ 

Garganum  mugire  putes  nemus,  aut  mare  Tuscum, 

Tanto  cum  strepitu  ludi  spectantur,  et  artes, 

DiyitisBque  peregrinsB,  quiLus  oblitus  acttfr 

Quum  stetit  in  scena,  concurrit  dexter  a  laevaB.  20S 

Dixit  adkuc  aliquid  ？ ― Nil  sane. ―  Quid  placet  ergo  ？一 

Lana  Tarentino  violas  imitata  veneno. 

Ac  ne  forte  putes,  me,  quaB  facere  ipse  recusem, 
Quum  recte  tractent  alii,  laudare  maligne  ； 
llle  per  extentum  funem  mihi  posse  videtur  210 
Ire  poeta,  meum  qui  pectus  inaniter  angit, 
Irritat,  mulcet,  falsis  terroribus  iraplet, 
Ut  magus,  et  modo  me  Th"  ]s,  modo  ponit  Atheuis 
Verum  age,  et  his,  qui  se  lectori  credere  malunt, 
Quam  spectatoris  fastidia  ferre  superbi,  2t6 
Curara  redde  brevem,  si  munus  Apolline  dignum 
Vis  complere  libris,  et  vatibus  addere  calcar, 
Tit  studio  majore  petant  Helicon  a  vircntcm, 

Multa  quidem  nobis  facimus  mala  saspe  pocta^ 
(Ut  vineta  egomet  csedam  mea),  quum  tibi  librum  2V0 
Sollicito  damus  aut  fesso  ；  quum  laedimur,  uuum 
Si  quis  amicorum  est  ausus  reprendere  versura  ； 
Quum  loca  jam  recitata  re  vol  vim  us  irrevocati  ； 
Quum  lamentamur,  non  apparere  labores 
Nostros,  et  tenui  deducta  poemata  filo  ；  225 
Quum  speramus  eo  rem  venturam,  ut  simul  atque 
Carmina  rescieris  nos  fingere,  commodus  ultro 
Arcessas,  et  egere  vetes,  et  scribere  cogas. 
Sod  tamen  est' operaB  pretium  cognoscere,  quak« 
£dituos  habeat  belli  spectata  domique  23 i) 

Virtus,  indigno  non  committenda  poeta). 

Gratus  Alexandra  regi  Magno  fuit  Je 


^A0 


Q.  HOUATil  FLAUCi 


CkcBiilus,  in  mltus  qui  versibus  et  mab  natis 

Rettulit  acceptos,  regale  numisma,  Phiiippos. 

Hed  veluti  tractata  notam  labemque  remittunt  23^ 

Atramenta,  fere  gcriptores  carmine  foedo 

Splendida  facta  linuut.    Idem  rex  ille,  poema 

Qui  tarn  ridiculum  tarn  ca*e  prodigus  emit, 

Edicto  vetuit,  ne  quis  se,  prseter  Apellera, 

Pingerct,  aut  alius  Lysippo  duceret  sera  24Q 

Fortis  Alexandri  vultum  simulantia.    Quod  ea 

Judicium  subtile  videndis  artibus  illud 

Ad  libros  et  ad  haec  Musarum  dona  vocares, 

BoBotum  in  crasso  jurares  aere  natum. 

At  neque  dedecorant  tua  de  se  judicia,  atque  243 
Munera,  quae  multa  dantis  cum  laude  tulerunt 
Dilec^i  tibi  Virgilius  Variusque  poetse  ； 
Nec  magis  expressi  vultus  per  aenea  signa, 
Quam  per  vatis  opus  mores  animique  virorun« 
Clarorum  apparent.    Nec  sermones  ego  mall«^ti  -  260 
llepentes  per  humum,  quam  res  componere  gestas  ： 
rerrarumque  situs  et  flumina  dicere,  et  arces 
2Montibus  impositas,  et  barbara  regna,  tuisque 
Auspiciis  to  turn  confecta  duella  per  orbem, 
Claustraque  custodem  pacis  cohibentia  Janum,  256 
Et  formidatam  Parthis  te  principe  Romam  ； 
(si,  quantum  cuperem,  possem  quoque.    Sed  uequc  pumim 
Carmen  majestas  recipit  tua,  nec  mens  audet 
Rem  tcntare  pudor,  quam  vires  ferre  recusent. 
Sedulitas  autem,  stulte  quern  diligit,  urget,  P>bO 
Pnecipue  qnum  se  numeris  commendat  et  arte  : 
Discit  eiiim  citius  meminitque  libentius  illud, 
Quod  aui.s  deridet,  quam  quod  probat  et  veneratur. 
Nil  morur  offic.jm,  quod  me  gravat,  ac  neque  fjcto 
fn  pejus  vultu  pxoponi  cercus  usquam,  d64 
N  «5  prave  factis  decorari  versibus  opto, 
N\<  mbeam  pingui  donatus  mune'e,  *?t  ，！ na 


2.J 


EPiSTOLARUM. ― LIBER  II. 


Cum  scrip  tore  meo,  capsa  porrectus  aperta, 
Deferar  in  vicum  vendentem  thus  et  odores 
Et  pipet  ot  quidquid  chartis  amicitur  ineptis 


EriSTOLA  II. 

AD  JULIUM  FLORUM. 

More,  bono  claroque  fldelis  amice  Neroni, 
8i  quia  forte  velit  puerum  tibi  vendere,  natum 
Tibure  vel  Gabiis,  et  tecum  sic  agat :  Hie  ef. 
CandiduSy  et  talos  a  vertice  jndcher  ad  imas, 
Fiet  eritque  tuus  nummorum  miUibus  octo、 
Verna  miniboeriis  ad  nutus  aptus  ？ leriles, 
Literulis  Greeds  imbutus,  idoneus  arti 
Cuilibet  ；  argilla  quidvis  imitaberU  uda  •• 
Quin  etiam  canet  indoctum,  seel  dulce  biienli. 
Mult  a  Jideni  promissa  levant,  ubi  plenius  cegito 
Laudat  venales,  qui  vult  eztrudere,  merccs. 
Res  urget  me  nulla  ；  meo  sum  pauper  in  cere  • 
Nemo  hoc  ma?igonum  faceret  tibi :  rum  temere  a  91  ^ 
Quivis  ferret  idem  ••  seniel  hie  cessavit,  ett  ut  fit, 
In  scalis  latuit  metuens  pendaitis  habena. 
Des  numnwSj  excepta  nihil  te  si  fuga  lesdit. 
[lie  ferat  pretiurn,  posnae  securus,  opinor. 
Prudens  emisti  vitiosum  ；  dicta  tibi  est  lex  : 
Insequeris  tamcn  hunc,  et  lite  moraris  iniqua  ？ 

Dixi  me  pigrum  proficisceiiti  tibi,  dixi 
Talibus  officiis  prope  mancura  ；  ne  mea  ssevus 
Jurgares  ad  te  quod  epistola  nulla  rediret. 
juid  turn  profeci,  mecum  facientia  jura 
:Q\  tamcn  attcntas  ？    Quereris  super  hoc  etiam,  quod 
fclxspeotata  tibi  rion  mittarn  carmina  mendax. 

Luculli  miles  collecta  viatica  multis 
ilBrumiiifl,  lassus  dum  noctu  stertit,  ad  assam 
Poididerat :  post  hoc  vehemons  /  jpus  '  t  sihi  et  hewn 


282 


Q.  H01M  ril  PaACCX 


Iratus  pari  tor,  jejunis  dentibus  acer, 

PraDsidium  regale  loco  dejecit,  ut  aiuut,  b€ 

Summe  munito  et  multarum  divite  rerum, 

Ciarus  ob  id  factum  donis  ornatur  honestis  ； 

Accipit  et  bis  dena  super  sestertia  nummum 

Forte  sub  noc  tempus  castellum  evertere  prcBtor 

iNescio  quod  cupiens  hortari  ccepit  eundem  31 

Verbia,  qua)  timido  quoque  possent  addcre  mentem  ; 

I，  bone,  quo  virtus  tua  te  vocat,  I  pede  fausto, 

Crrandia  laturus  meritorum  pramiia  ！    Quid  stas  ？ 

Post  haec  ille  catus,  quantum  vis  rusticus,  Ibit, 

Ibit  eo  quo  vis,  qui  zonam  perdidit,  inquit.  40 

lioniaB  nutriri  mihi  contigit  atque  doceri, 
Iratus  Graiis  quantum  nocuisset  Achilles  : 
Adjecere  bonae  paulo  plus  artis  Atl/enae  ； 
Scilicet  ut  possem  curvo  dignoscere  rectum, 
Atque  inter  silvas  Academi  quaerere  verura.  4d 
Dura  sed  emovere  loco  me  tempora  grato, 
Civilisque  rudem  belli  tulit  sestus  in  arma, 
Caesaris  Augusti  non  rcsponsura  lacertis. 
Unde  simul  primum  me  dirnisere  Philippi, 
Decisis  humilera  pennis,  inopemque  paterni  90 
Et  laris  et  fundi,  paupertas  impulit  audax 
Ut  versus  facerem  :  sed,  quod  non  desit,  habentem 
Qusc  poterunt  unquam  satis  expurgare  cicutic, 
Ni  melius  dor  mi  re  putem  quam  scribcre  versus  ？ 

Singula  de  nobis  anni  praodantur  euntes  ；  5fi 
JEripuere  jocos,  Venerem,  convivia,  ludum  ； 
Tendunt  extorquere  poernata  :  quid  faciam  vi3  ？ 
Denique  non  omncs  eadem  mirantur  amantque  . 
Carmine  tu  gaudes,  hie  delectatur  iambis, 
Ule  Bioneis  sermonibus  et  sale  nigro.  Si 
Tres  mihi  conviva  prope  dissentire  videntur 
Poscctites  vario  nriltura  di versa  palato. 
Quid  dem  ？  quid  non  dem  ？    Renuis  tu,  quod  jubet  alter 
Ouod  petis  id  sane  est  in  visum  acidumque  duobus. 


2. J  EFISTOLARUM. 一 1IBBR  II.  ^88 

Pneter  cetera,  me  RomaBiie  poemata  censes  6d 
Scribere  posse,  inter  tot  curas  totque  laborcs  ？ 
Hie  bponsum  vocat,  hie  auditum  scripta  relictis 
Omnibus  officiis  ；  cubat  hie  in  colle  Quirini, 
Hie  oxtremo  in  Aventino,  visendus  uterque  : 
Intoryalla  vide3  humane  commoda. ―  Verum  10 
Purre  sunt  platecBi  nihil  ut  meditarvtibus  obstet, 一 
Fe8tinat  calidus  mulis  gerulisque  redemtor, 
Torque t  nunc  lapidem,  nunc  ingens  machina  tignum 
Tristia  robustis  luctantur  funera  plaustris, 
Hac  rabiosa  fugit  canis,  hac  lutulenta  ruit  sus  :  7d 
I  nunc,  et  versus  tecum  meditare  canoros. 
Scriptorum  chorus  omms  am  at  nemus,  et  fugit  urbes, 
Rite  cliens  Bacchi,  somno  gaudentis  et  umbra  : 
Tu  me  inter  strepitus  nocturnos  atque  diurnos 
Vis  canere,  et  contact  a  sequi  vestigia  vatum  ？  80 
Ingenium,  sibi  quod  vacuas  desumsit  Athenas, 
£t  studiis  annos  septem  dedit,  insenuitque 
Libris  et  curis,  statua  taciturnius  exit 
Plerumque,  et  risu  populum  quatit :  hie  ego  reram 
Fiuctibus  in  mediis,  et  tempestatibus  urbis,  %t 
Verba  lyrae  motura  sonum  connectere  digner  ？ 

Auctor  erat  Rornae  consulto  rhetor,  ut  alter 
Alterius  sermonc  meros  audiret  honores  ； 
Gracchus  ut  hie  illi  foret,  huic  ut  Mucius  ille. 
Qui  minus  argutos  vexat  furor  iste  poetas  ？  00 
Carmina  compono,  hie  elegos  ；  mirabile  visu 
Csclatumque  novem  Musis  opus  ！    Adspice  primum, 
Quanto  cum  fastu,  quanto  molimine  circum- 
fipectemus  vacuam  Romanis  vatibus  aedem  ！ 
Mox  etiam,  si  forte  vacas,  sequere,  et  procul  audi,  W5 
Quid  ferat  et  quare  sibi  nectat  uterque  coronam. 
Caedimur,  et  totidem  plagis  consumimus  hostsm, 
Onto  Samnites  ad  luraina  prima  duello. 
I>i«ccdo  AlcaBUs  puncto  illius  ；  ille  meo  quig  ？ 


234 


a.  II0EAT1I  FLACCI 


(juis，  nisi  (yallimachus  ？  si  plus  adposcere  \isu& 
Fit  Mimnermus,  et  optivo  cognomine  crescit. 
Multa  fero,  ut  placem  genus  irritabile  vatum, 
Quum  scribo,  et  supplex  populi  suffragia  captu  • 
Idem,  finitis  studiis  et  mente  recepta, 
Obturem  patulas  impune  leg*nitibus  aures. 
Bidcntur  mala  qui  componuiit  carmina  :  veru n 
G  audent  scribentes,  et  se  venerantur,  et  ultro, 
Si  taceaei,  laudant  quidquid  scripsere,  beati. 

At  qui  legitimum  cupiet  fecisse  poema, 
Cum  tabulis  animum  censor  is  sumet  honesti 
Audebit  qnfecunque  parum  splendoris  habcbunt, 
Et  sine  pondere  erunt,  et  honore  indigna  ferentur. 
Verba  movere  loco,  quamvis  invita  recedant, 
£t  versentur  adhuc  intra  penetralia  Vesta;. 
Obscurata  diu  populo  bonus  eruet,  atque 
Proferet  in  lucem  spooiosa  vocaLula  rerum, 
Quae,  priscis  memorata  Catonibus  atque  Cethegig, 
Nunc  situs  in  for  mis  pvemit  et  deserta  vetustas  •• 
A.dsciscet  nova,  qua?  genitor  produxerit  usus. 
Vehemens  et  liquidus,  puroque  simillimus  arnni, 
Fundet  opes,  Latit'mque  beabit  divite  lingua  ； 
Luxuriantia  compescet,  nimis  aspera  sano 
Levabit  cultu,  virtu te  carentia  toilet, 
Ludentis  speciem  dabit,  et  torquebitur,  ut  qui 
Nunc  Satyrum  nunc  agrestem  Cyclopa  movetur. 

Praetulerim  scriptor  delirus  inersque  videri, 
Dum  mea  delectent  mala  me,  vel  denique  fallant, 
Quam  sapere  et  ringi.    Fuit  haud  ignobilis  Argis, 
Qui  se  credebat  miros  audire  tragoedos, 
In  vacuo  laetus  sessor  plausorque  tbeatro  ； 
Cetera  qui  vitas  servaret  munia  recto 
Mere,  bonus  sane  vicinus,  amabilis  hospes, 
Comis  in  uxorem,  posset  qui  ignoscere  aenriAi 
Et  —10  lsuso  non  insaiiire  lagenas  ； 


2.1 


EPISrOLARUM. 一 LIBEA  II 


Posset  qui  rupem  et  puteum  vitare  pateAtem 
Hie  ul  i  cognatorum  opibus  cu risque  refectus 
ExpuliL  elleboro  morbum  bilemque  meraco, 
Et  redit  ad  sese  :  Pol,  me  occidistis,  amici, 
Non  serv&stis,  ait,  cui  sic  extorta  voluptas, 
Et  denitus  pretium  mentis  gratissimus  error. 

Nirairum  sapere  est  abjectis  utile  nugis, 
Et  tempestivum  pueris  concedere  ludum, 
Ac  non  verba  sequi  fidibus  modulanda  Lath  i& 
Sed  verae  numerosque  modosque  ediscere  vita*. 
Quocirca  mecum  loquor  hsec,  tacitusque  recordor  . 
Si  tibi  nulla  sitim  finiret  copia  lymphae, 
Narrares  medicis  :  quod,  quanto  plura  parasti. 
Tanto  plura  cupis,  nulline  faterier  audes  ？ 
Si  vulnus  tibi  monstrata  radice  vel  herba 
Non  fieret  levius,  fugeres  radice  vel  herba 
Proficiente  nihil  curarier.    Audieras,  cui 
Rem  Di  donarcnl,  illi  decedere  pravarn 
Stultitiam  ；  et,  quum  sis  nihilo  sapientior,  ex  quo 
Plenior  es,  tamcn  uteris  monitoribus  isdem  ？ 
At  si  divitiaB  prudentera  reddere  possent, 
Si  cupidum  timidumque  minus  te，  nempe  ruberea, 
Viveret  in  terris  te  si  quis  avarior  uno. 

Si  proprium  est,  quod  quis  libra  mercatur  et  sere, 
Quaedam,  si  credis  consultis,  mancipat  usub  : 
Qui  te  pascit  ager,  tuus  est  ；  et  villicus  Orbi, 
Quum  segctes  occat  tibi  mox  fruraenta  daturas, 
Te  dominum  sentit.    Das  nummos,  accipis  uvami, 
Pullos,  ova,  cadum  temeti :  nempe  modo  isto 
Paulatim  inercaris  agrum,  fortasse  trecentis, 
Aiit  etiam  supra,  nummorum  millit  us  emtuni. 
Quid  refert,  vivas  numerato  nuper  an  olim  ？ 
Emtor  Aricini  quondam  Veientis  et  arvi 
Knitum  coenat  olus,  quamvis  aliter  putat  ；  emtas 
Suh  notitera  gelidam  lignis  calefactat  aen  im; 


23t> 


a.  IIOEATII  FLACCI 


Seni  vocat  usque  baura,  qua  populus  adsita  certia  170 
Limitibus  vicina  refug-it  jurgia  ；  tanquam 
Sit  proprium  quidquam,  puncto  quod  mobilis  hone. 
Nunc  prece,  nunc  pretio,  nunc  vi,  nunc  niorti  supreme. 
Permutet  dominos  et  cedat  in  altera  jura. 

Sir,  quia  perpetuus  nulli  datur  usus,  et  heres  1 75 

Hcredem  alterius  velut  unda  supervenit  undam, 
Quid  vici  prosunt  aut  horrea  ？    Quidve  Calabria 
Saltibus  adjecti  Lucani.  si  metit  Orcus 
Grandia  cum  parvis,  non  exorabilis  auro  ？ 
Gemmas,  marmor,  ebur,  Tyrrhena  sigilla,  tabellas,  180 
Argentum,  vestes  Goetulo  murice  tinctas, 
Sunt  qui  non.  habeant,  est  qui  non  curat  habere. 
Cur  alter  fratrum  cessare  et  ludere  et  ungi 
Pneferat  Herodis  palmetis  pinguibiis  ；  alter, 
Dives  et  importunus,  ad  umbram  lucis  ab  ortu 
Silvestrem  flammis  et  ferro  raitiget  agrum, 
Scit  Genius,  natale  cooes  qui  temperat  astrum, 
Naturae  Deus  humanm,  mortalis  in  unum- 
Quodque  caput,  vultu  mutabilis,  albus  et  ater. 

Utar,  et  ex  modico,  quantum  res  poscet,  acervo         1 90 
Tollam  ；  nec  metuam,  quid  de  me  judicet  heres, 
Quod  non  plura  datis  invenerit :  et  tamen  idem 
Scire  volam,  quantum  simplex  hilarisque  nepoti 
Discrepct,  et  quantum  discordet  parous  avaro. 
Distat  enim,  spargas  tua  prodigus,  an  neque  sumtura  19A 
Invitus  facias  neque  plura  pararo  labores, 
Ac  potius,  puer  ut  festis  quinquatribus  olim, 
Exiguo  gratoque  fruaris  tempore  raptim. 
Pauperies  imraunda  procul  procul  absit :  ego,  utitun 
Nave  ferar  magna  an  parva,  ferar  unus  et  id^eiQ.  901 
Noa  agimur  tumid  is  velis  aquilone  secundo  ； 
Non  tamen  ad  versus  jRtatem  ducimus  austris  ； 
Viribus,  ingenio,  specie,  virtu te,  loco,  re, 
Extrcmi  primorura,  3xtremis  usque  priori 


^.)  EFISTOLAHUM. 一 LlBER    I  237 

Non  e»  a  varus  :  abi.    Quid  ？  cetera  jam  sjmul  isto  203 
Cum  vitio  fngere  ？  caret  tibi  pectus  inani 
Ambitione  ？  caret  mortis  formidine  et  ira  ？ 
Somnia,  terrorcs  magicos,  miracula.  sagas, 
Noctumos  lemures  portentaque  Thessala  rules  ？ 
Natales  grate  numcras  ？  ignoscis  amicis  ？  210 
Lenior  et  melior  fis  accedente  scnecta  ？ 
Quid  te  exemta  levat  spinis  de  pluribus  una  ？ 
Vlvere  si  recte  ncscis,  decede  peritis. 
Lusisti  satis,  edisti  satis  atque  bibisti  ； 
Tenipus  abire  tibi  est  ；  ne  potum  larerius  eq^io  21 5 

Rideat  et  pulont  lasoiTa  d<>cciitiQii  astwi. 


ft    flORATII    I LACCJ 

EPISTOLA  AD  riSONES 


9 


Q   H  0  R  A  T  I  I  F  L  A  C  C  1 

E  1M  S  T  0  L  A  AU  PIS  ONE  8, 

Jit^iANi>  oapiti  ccrvicem  pictor  equinam 

Ju"gere  si  velit,  et  varias  iriducere  plumas 

Qnaique  collatis  membris,  ut  turpi ter  atrum 

Deraat  in  pisoem  mulier  formosa  superne, 

Spr^tatum  adnassi  risum  teneatis,  amici  ？ 

Cre4]lite,  Pisones,  isti  tabulae  fore  librum 

Pereimileni,  cuju^,  velut  segri  somnia,  vana? 

Fingentur  species  ；  ut  nee  pes,  nec  caput  uui 

Reddatur  forma). 一- Pictoribus  atque  po  'etis 

Quidlibet  audendt  Somperfuit  cequa  potestas.—  it 

Scimus,  et  hanc  vcniam  petimusque  dam  usque  viciMim  : 

Sed  non  ut  placidis  cot  ant  immitia  :  non  ut 

Serpentes  avibus  gcmino.itur,  tigribus  agni. 

Inceptis  gr avibus  plerumque  et  magna  professiB 
Purpureus,  late  qui  splenJeat,  unus  et  alter  15 
Assuitur  pannus  ；  quum  luous  et  ara  Dianse, 
Et  properantis  aquae  per  ainoenos  ambitus  agros, 
A.ut  flumon  Rhenum,  aut  plavius  describitur  arcus. 
Sed  nunc  non  erat  his  locus.    Et  fortasse  cupressum 
Scis  simulare  :  quid  hoc,  si  imctis  eoalat  exspes  20 
Navibus,  sere  dato  qui  pingitur  ？    Amphora  ccepit 
[nstitui  ；  currente  rota  cur  urceus  exit  ？ 
Denique  sit  quidvis,  simplex  duntaxat  et  unum. 

Maxima  pars  vatum,  pater  et  juvenes  pat  re  (Ug/u, 
Decipimur  specie  recti :  brevis  osse  laboro,  81 
Obscurus  fio  ：  sectanterr  lenia  3aerri 

L 


242 


a.  II0RAT1I  FLACC 


Dcflciant  nnimique  ；  professus  grantiia  turget : 
Scrpit  huir.i  tutus  nimium  timid  usque  procollae , 
Qui  variare  cupit  rem  pi  odigialiter  unam, 
Delphinum  silvis  appin^it,  fluctibus  aprum. 
In  vitium  ducit  culpap  fuga,  si  caret  arte. 

^Emilium  drcjt  ludum  faber  unus  et  ungues 
Exprimet,  et  nv>.les  imitabitur  aere  capillos  ； 
Infelix  operis  surtnua,  quia  ponere  totum 
Nesciet.    Hunc  ego  me,  si  quid  com  ponere  cureia 
Non  magis  esse  velim,  quam  tiaso  vivere  pravo; 
Spectandura  nigris  oculis  nigroque  capillo. 

Sumite  materiam  vestris,  qui  scribitis,  tcquam 
Viribus,  et  versate  diu,  quid  ferre  recusent, 
Quid  /a leant  humeri.    Cui  lecta  potenter  erit  res. 
Nec  facundia  deseret  hunc,  nec  lucidus  ordo. 

Ordinis  haec  virtus  eril  et  Venus,  aut  ego  fallor, 
Ut  jam  nunc  dicat  jam  nunc  debentia  dici, 
Pleraque  di Herat  et  prsesens  in  tempus  omittat. 

In  verbis  etiam  tenuis  cautusque  serendis, 
Hoc  amet,  hoc  spernat  promissi  carminis  auctur 
Dixeris  egregie,  notum  si  callida  verbum 
Reddiderit  junctura  novum.    Si  forte  necesse 
Indiciis  monstrare  recenlibus  abdita  rerum, 
Firigere  cinctutis  nou  cxauditn  Cethegis 
Continget,  dabiturque  liceiitia  sunita  pudenier. 
Et  nova  factaque  nuper  habebunt  verba  lidem.  si 
Grfeco  fonte  cadant,  parce  delorta.    Quid  autem 
Csecilio  Plautoque  dabit  Romanus,  ademtum 
Virgilio  Varioque  ？    Ego  cur,  acquirere  pauca 
Si  possum,  invideor,  quum  lingua  Catonis  et  Euti 
Sermonem  patrium  ditaverit,  et  nova  rerum 
Nioraina  proiulerit  ？    Licuit,  semperque  lice  bit, 
Signatum  prsesente  nota  procudere  nome.n. 
Ut  silvaB,  foliis  pronoa  mutantis  in  annog, 
Prima  cadunt ;  it  a  verborur'i  vet  as  inf,uv  eetai 


EPISTOLA  AD  PlSOiNKH. 


Et  juvonuii)  ritu  florerit  modo  nata  vigent  ju«! 
Debexnur  niorti  nos  nostraque  ；  sive,  recepto 
Terra  Neptimo,  classes  aquiionibus  arcet 
Regis  opus  ；  sterilisve  diu  palus  aptaque  reM»§ 
Vicinas  urbes  aiit,  et  grave  scutit  aratrum  ； 
Seu  cursum  mutavit  iniquum  frugibus  amnis, 
Doctus  her  melius.    Mortalia  facta  peri  bunt ' 
Nedur:  se/monum  stet  hoi"'.、  *i  gratia  vivax. 
Multa  renascentur,  qua)  jam  cecidere,  cadentfjiic 
Qun  nunc  sunt  in  honore  vocabula,  si  volet  usiui. 
Quern  penes  arbitrium  est  et  jus  ct  norma  loqueiiit; 

Res  gestae  regumque  ducumque  et  trislia  beUa 
Quo  scribi  potssent  numero,  monstravit  HomeruA. 
Versibus  impariter  jimctis  querimonisi  primum, 
Post  etiam  inclusa  est  voti  sen  ten  ti  a  compos. 
Quis  tamen  exiguos  elegos  eraiserit  auctor, 
Grammatici  certant,  et  ad  hue  sub  judicc  lis  est. 
Archilochum  proprio  rabies  armavit  iambo  : 
Hunc  socci  cepere  pedem  grandesquc  cotbuvni, 
Alternis  aptum  sermonibus,  et  populares 
Vinceiitem  strepitus,  et  uatum  rebus  agcndis. 
Musa  dedit  fidibus  Divos,  puerosque  Deorurn, 
lit  pugilem  victorem,  et  equum  certamine  prim um 
Et  juvenum  curas,  et  libera  vina  referre. 

Descriptas  servare  vices  operumque  colore^ 
Cur  ego,  si  nequeo  ignomque,  poeta  salutor  ？ 
Cur  nescire,  pudens  prave,  quam  discere  malo  ？ 
Versibus  exponi  tragicis  res  comica  non  vult : 
Indignatur  item  privatis,  ac  prope  socco 
Di^nif?  f_rminibus  narrari  ccena  Thyestay. 
Singula  quaeque  locum  teneant  sortita  deeenter 
Interdum  tamen  et  vocem  ComoBdia  to] lit, 
Iratusquo  Chremes  tumido  dclitigat  ore : 
Et  tragicus  pleruraque  tlolet  sermone  pedestri 
Te\fphu6  e《 Pelcus,  quum  pauper  et  ex*i\l,  u4A!r(|iie 


M4 


a.  fi  :RATII  FLACC3 


Pr)jicii  ampullas  et  sesquipedalia  verba. 
Hi  cor  soectantis  curat  tetigissc  querela. 

Non  satis  est  pulchra  esse  potiniata  ；  duicia  suisto, 
£t  quojunque  volent,  anirnum  auditoris  agunto. 
[It  ridentibus  arrident,  ita  flentibus  aflleut 
Humni  vultus.    Si  vis  me  flere,  dolenduin  c«t 
Prim ii m  ipsi  tibi  ；  tunc  tua  me  infortiiiiia  lacdeut, 
Telt^plie  vel  Pcleu  :  male  si  mandata  loqueris, 
Aut  dormitabo  aut  ridebo.    Tristia  moestum 
Vulturn  verba  decent,  iratum  plena  minarum, 
L -j  den  tern  lasciva,  severum  seria  di^.tu. 
Format  enim  natura  prius  nos  intus  ad  omnem 
Fortunarum  habitum  ；  juvat,  aut  impellit  ad  irani. 
Aut  ad  humum  moBrore  gravi  deducit  et  angit  ； 
Post  eflert  animi  motus  interprete  lingua. 
Si  dicentis  erunt  fortunis  absona  dicta, 
Roman!  tollent  equites  peditesque  cachinnut  1. 

Intererit  multum,  divusne  loquatur  an  heros, 
Mfit.urusne  senex  an  adhuc  florente  juventa 
Fervidus,  et  matrona  potens  an  sedula  nutrix, 
Mercatorne  vagus  cultome  virentis  agelli, 
Colchus  an  Assyrius,  Thebis  nutritus  an  Argis. 

Aut  famam  sequere,  aut  sibi  convenientia  fimTr, 
Scriptor.    Honoratum  si  forte  reponis  Achillera, 
Impiger,  iracundus,  inexorabilis,  acer, 
Jura  neget  sibi  nata,  nihil  non  arroget  arrnis 
Sit  Medea  ferox  invictaque,  flebilis  Trio, 
Perfidus  Ixion,  Io  vaga,  tristis  Orestes. 
Si  quid  inexpertum  scenae  committis,  et  audea 
Personam  formare  novam,  servetur  ad  imum 
Qualis  ab  incepto  processerit,  aut  sibi  constet. 
Difficile  est  proprie  oomrnunia  dicere  :  tuque 
Rectius  Iliacum  carmen  diducis  in  actus, 
Quam  si  proferres  ignota  indie  laquc  primui 
Public  a  materies  privati  iuris  erit,  si 


E  PISTOL  A  Al>  P1SONES.  245 

Nw  circa  vilnra  patuhimque  noraberis  orbem, 

Nec  verbum  verbo  curaVis  reJdere  fid  us 

Interpres,  nec  desilies  imitator  iu  arctum. 

Unde  pedem  profcrre  pudor  vetet  aut  opens  lex  Si 

Noc  sic  incipies,  ut  scriptor  cyclicus  olim  •• 
Fortmtam  Priami  canfubo  et  nobile  bellum. 
Quid  dignurn  tanto  feret  hie  promissor  hiatu  ？ 
Parturiunt  montes,  nascetur  ridiculus  muR. 
Quanto  recti  us  hie,  qui  nil  molitur  inepte  :  i、40 
Die  mihi,  Musat  virum,  captce  post  tempora  Trofa 
Qui  mores  hmninum  mtdtorum  vidit  et  urbes. 
Non  fumum  ex  fulgore,  sed  ex  fumo  dare  lucem 
Co^itat,  ut  speciosa  dehinc  iniracula  promat, 
Antiphaten,  Scyllamque,  et  cum  Cyclope  Chary bchn  ； 
Nec  reditum  Diomedis  ab  interitu  Meleagri, 
Nec  gemino  bellum  Trojanum  orditur  al)  ovo. 
Semper  ad  event um  festinat,  et  in  medias  res, 
Non  secus  ac  notas,  auditorem  rapit,  et,  qua? 
Desperat  tractata  nitescere  posse,  relinquit  ；  15*) 
Atque  ita  mentitur,  sic  veris  falsa  rem i see t, 
Primo  ne  medium,  medio  ne*  discrepet  imum.  " 

Tu，  quid  ego  et  populus  mecum  desiderct,  audi : 
Si  fautoris  eges  aulasa  manentis,  et  usque 
Sessuri,  donee  cantor,  Vcs  plaudile、  dicat,  15/i 
iEtatis  cuj  usque  notandi  sunt  tibi  mores, 
Mcbilibusquc  decor  naturis  dandus  et  annis. 
Reddere  qui  voces  jam  scit  puer,  et  pede  certo 
Signat  humum,  gestit  paribus  colludere,  et  iram 
Coliigit  ac  ponit  temere,  et  mutatur  in  horas.  160 
Imberbus  juvenis,  tandem  custode  remoto, 
Gaudet  equis  canibusque  et  aprici  g^ramine  cainpi  ； 
Cereus  in  vitium  fleet"  monitoribus  asper. 
Utilium  tardus  provi&or,  prodigus  aeris, 
Hublimis,  cupidusque,  et  amata  relinquere  peioix.  64 
^4invei«i&  studiis  astas  animnsque  virilis 


U.  tTOK  ATI  FLACC; 


Ljiiitirii  opes  et  ainioitias,  i riser vit  honori, 
Coinmisis8ti  cavet,  quod  mo\  mutare  laboret. 
Malta  seneni  circumveniunt  incommoda,  vel  quod 
Quaiiit,  et  invcntis  miser  abstiuet,  ac  timet  uti, 
Vel  quod  res  omnes  timide  gelideque  ministrat, 
Dilator,  &pc  longus,  iners,  avid  usque  futuri, 
Difiiciliu,  querulus,  laudator  temporis  acti 
4e  puero,  castigator  censorque  minorum. 
Multa  ferunt  anni  veuientes  commoda  secum, 
Mulla  recedenles  adiraunt.    Ne  forte  seniles 
Mandentur  juveni  partes,  pueroque  vi riles, 
Semper  in  adjunct  Is  aevoque  morabimur  aptis. 

Aut  agitur  res  iti  sccnis,  aut  acta  refertur. 
Seguius  irritant  animos  demissa  per  aurem, 
Quarn  quae  sunt  oculis  subjecta  fidelibus,  et  quu 
Ipse  sibi  trad  it  spectator  :  non  tamen  in  tug 
Digna  geri  promes  in  sceuam  ；  multaquc  toilea 
Ex  oculis,  quae  mox  narret  facundia  prscsens. 
Ne  ptieros  coram  populo  Medea  trucidet, 
Aut  hum  an  a  palam  coquat  exta  uefarius  Atreu«. 
Aut  in  avem  Progne  vertalur,  Cadmus  in  anguera 
Quodcunque  ostendis  mihi  sic,  incredulus  odi. 

Neve  【niuor  neu  sit  quinto  productior  actu 
Fabula,  quae  posci  vult  et  spectata  reponi : 
Nec  Deus  iutersit,  nisi  dignus  vindice  nodus 
Incident  ；  nec  quarta  loqui  persona  laboret. 

Actoris  partes  Chorus  officiumque  virile 
befendat,  neu  quid  medios  intercinat  actus, 

lod  non  proposito  conducat  et  haereat  apte. 
lllo  bonis  faveLtque  et  consilietur  amice, 

regat  iratos,  et  amet  pacare  tumentes  ； 
n  ••  da[)es  laudet  mensae  brevis,  ille  salubrem 
J  astiliam,  legesque,  et  a  pert  is  otia  portis, 
Mir  tegat  commissa,  Deosque  precetur  et  oret, 
Ut  riadeat  miseris,  abeat  For  luna  superbi* 


I 齊 J 


180 


190 


EP^rOLA  AD  PIS0NE8. 


211 


riliia  nou,  ut  nunc  orichalco  vincta,  tubieque 
/htnula,  sed  tenuis  siniplexque  foramine  pauco 
4dspirare  et  adesse  Choris  erat  utilis,  atque 
Nonduni  spissa  nimis  complere  sedilia  flatu  ； 
Quo  sane  populus  numerabilis,  utpote  parvus, 
Et  frugi  castusque  verecund usque  coibat. 
Postquam  coepit  agros  exiendere  victor,  et  urbein 
Latior  amplecti  munis,  vinoque  diurno 
Placari  Genius  festis  impune  diebus,  210 
Accessit  numerisquc  modisque  licentia  major  ； 
[ndoctus  quid  enim  saperet  liberque  laborum 
Rusticus,  urbano  confusus,  turpis  honesto  ？ 
Sic  piisca)  moturaque  et  luxuriem  addidit  arti 
Tibicen,  traxitque  vagus  per  pulpita  vestem  ；  216 
Sic  etiam  fidibus  voces  crevere  severis, 
Et  tulit  cioquium  insolitum  facundia  pra^ceps  ； 
Utiliumque  sagax  rerum,  et  divina  futuri, 
？ 5ortilegis  non  discrepuit  sententia  Del  phis. 

Carmine  qui  tragico  vilem  certavit  ob  hircura,  288 
Mox  etiam  agrestes  Satyros  nudavit,  et  asper 
(ncolumi  gravitate  jocum  tentavit,  eo  quod 
Illecebris  erat  et  grata  novitate  morandus 
Spectator,  functusque  sacris,  et  potus,  et  exlex 
Verum  ita  risores,  ita  commendare  dicaces  22€ 
Conveniet  Satyros,  ita  vertere  seria  ludo, 
Ne，  quicunque  Deus,  quicunque  adhibebitur  horos, 
Rcgali  conspectus  in  auro  nuper  et  ostro, 
Migret  in  obscuras  humili  sermone  tabernas, 
Aut，  dura  vitat  humum,  nubes  et  inania  captet.  2;，、 
EfTutire  leves  indigna  Tragoedia  versus, 
Ut  festis  matrona  moveri  jussa  diebus, 
Intererit  Satyris  paulum  pudibunda  proten  is. 
Non  ego  inornata  et  domin^ntia  nomina  foIvi  « 
Verbaque,  Pisones,  Satyrorum  scriptor  aniabo  ；  ？ 
Neo  pic  enitar  trap,ico  difierre  colori, 


1248 


U.  H  JRATII  FLA«:C1 


CJt  nihil  intersit  Davusne  loquatur  et  audax 

Pythias,  emuncto  lucrata  Sirnone  talent um 

An  custos  famulusque  Dei  Silenus  alumni. 

Ex  no  to  fictum  carmen  scquar,  ut  sibi  qui\  t  li| 

Speret  idem  ；  sudet  multum,  frustraqi  3  laboret 

A.USUS  idem.    Tantum  series  juncturaque  pollet, 

Fantum  de  medio  sumtis  accedit  honoris. 

Bihds  educti  caveant,  me  jud>e,  Fauni, 

Ne,  velut  innati  triviis  ac  paun^  forenses,  JM* 

Aul  niraiura  teneris  juvenentur  versibus  unquam, 

▲ut  immunda  crepent  ignominiosaque  dicta. 

Ofienduntur  enirn,  quibuB  est  equus,  et  pater,  et  roi  ； 

Nec,  si  quid  fribti  ciceris  probat  et  nucis  emtor, 

^Bquis  accipiunt  animis  doiiantve  corona.  yM 

Syllaba  longa  brevi  subjecta  vocatur  Iambus, 
Pes  citus  ；  undo  etiam  Trimetris  accrescere  jussit 
Nomen  iambeis,  quum  senos  redderet  ictus 
Primus  ad  extremum  similis  sibi.    Non  ita  priden 
Tardior  ut  paulo  graviorque  veniret  ad  aures,  2dT 
Spondeos  stabiles  in  jura  paterna  recepit 
Commodus  et  patiens  ；  non  ut  de  sede  secuada 
Cederet  aut  quarta  socialiter.    Hie  et  in  Atti 
Nobilibus  Trimetris  apparet  rarus,  et  Enni. 
In  scenara  missus  magno  cum  pondcre  versus,  26Q 
Aut  operas  celeris  nimium  curaque  carentis, 
Aut  ignoratse  premit  artis  orimine  turpi. 
Non  quivis  videt  immodulata  poeraata  judex  ； 
Et  data  Romanis  venia  est  indigna  poetis 
Idcircone  vager,  scribaonque  liccnter  ？    Ut  om  i  ^       \\  \| 
Visuros  peccata  putem  mea :  tutus  et  intra 
Spem  veniao  cautus  ？  vitavi  denique  culpam, 
Non  laudem  merui.    Vos  exemplaria  Gr.eca 
Nocturna  versate  manu,  versate  diurna. 
At  t*%£ri  proavi  Plautinos  et  nume  vs  en  Wf9 
Zaudavete  sales :  nimium  patieotei  truflqiu. 


EPISTOLA  AD  PISJNES 


No  ditam  slult(»,  mirati,  si  modo  ego  et  vch 
Scimus  i;i  uibanum  lepido  seponcre  dioto, 
Legitimunquc  sonum  digitis  callemus  et  aur»? 

Ignotuin  tragicaR  genus  invenisse  Camenas 
Dieitur  et  plaustris  vexisse  poemata  Thespis; 
Qui  cancrent  agerentque  peruncti  faecibuss  ora. 
Post  hunc  porsonaB  palleL'que  repertor  honestae 
^sc^iyiue  et  modicis  instravit  pulpita  tignis, 
£t  docuit  magnumque  loqui  nitique  cothurno. 
Successit  vetus  his  Comoedia,  non  sine  multa 
Laude  ；  sed  in  vitium  libertas  excidit,  et  vim 
Dignam  lege  regi.    Lex  est  accepta,  Chor usque 
Turpiter  obticuit,  sublato  jure  nocendi. 
Nil  intentatum  nostri  Hquere  poet®  : 
Nec  minimum  meruere  decus,  vestigia  Graeca 
Ausi  deserere,  et  celebrare  domestica  facta, 
Vel  qui  prsetextas,  vel  qui  docuere  togatas. 
Nec  virtute  foret  clarisve  potentius  armis, 
Quam  lingua,  Latium,  si  non  oflenderet  unum- 
Quemque  poetarum  limse  labor  et  mora.    Vos,  O 
Pompilius  sanguis,  carmen  reprehendite,  quod  non 
Multa  dies  et  multa  litura  coercuit,  atque 
PraBsectum  decies  non  castigavit  ad  unguem. 

Ingcnium  misera  quia  fortunatius  arte 
Credit,  et  excludit  sanos  Helicone  poetas 
Democritus,  bona  pare  non  ungues  ponere  cura  t, 
Non  barbam,  secreta  petit  loca,  balnea  vitat. 
Nanciscctur  enim  pretium  noraenque  poetsB, 
Si  tribus  Anticyris  caput  insanabile  nunquam 
Tonsori  Licino  commiserit.    O  ego  laevus, 
Qui  purgor  bilem  sub  verni  temporis  horam  ！ 
Non  alius  faceret  melicra  poemata.  Veruni 
Nil  tanti  est.    Ergo  fungar  vice  cotis,  acutum 
Iteddero  quaB  ferrum  valet,  exsors  ipsa  secandi 
Miuius  et  officium,  nil  scribens  ip«eu  dooebo  ； 

L  2" 


25i) 


Q.  HOBATII  Fl.ACC' 


Undo  parentur  opes,  quid  alat  formetque  poetmii 

Quid  deceat,  quid  non  ；  quo  virtus,  quo  ferat  enor. 

Scrbendi  recte  sapere  est  et  principium  et  fciia : 

LI  cm  tibi  Socraticse  poterunt  ostendere  chartse,  31 蠢 

^rerbaquc  provisam  rem  non  invita  sequentur. 

Qui  didicit,  patriae  quid  debeat,  et  quid  amicis, 

'}uo  sit  amore  parens,  quo  frater  amandus  et  hospes, 

々】od  sit  conscript i,  quod  judicis  officium,  qum 

Partes  in  bellum  missi  ducis,  ille  profecto  31fi 

Redd  ere  persons  scit  converiientia  cuique. 

Respicere  exemplar  vitas  morumque  jubebo 

Doctum  imitatorem,  et  veras  hitic  ducere  voces. 

[nterdum  speciosa  locis  morataque  recte 

Fabula,  nullius  veneris,  sine  pondere  et  arte,  32U 

Valdius  oblectat  populum  meliusque  moratur. 

Quara  versus  inopes  rerum  nugaeque  canorsB. 

Graiis  ingenium,  Graiis  dedit  ore  rotundo 

.VTusa  loqui,  praeter  laudem  nullius  avaris. 

ilomani  pueri  longis  rationibus  assem  326 

Discunt  in  partes  centum  diducere. 一 Dicas, 

Filius  Albiniy  si  cle  quincunce  reniota  est 

Uncia,  quid  superat  ？ —Poteras  dixisse. 一  Triens.  —  JSu  ！ 

Rem  poteris  servare  tuam.    Redit  unciat  quid  fit  1  一 

Semis. — An,  haec  animos  aerugo  et  cura  peculi  ,330 

Quum  semel  imbuerit,  speramus  carmina  fingi 

Posse  linenda  cedro,  et  levi  servanda  cupres?eo  ？ 

Aut  prodesse  volunt  aut  delectare  poetaj, 
Aut  simul  et  jucunda  et  idonea  dicere  vitae. 
Quidquid  praBcipies,  esto  brevis,  ut  cito  dicta  135 
Percipiant  animi  dociles,  teneantque  fideies. 
Omne  supervacuum  pleno  de  pectore  manat. 
Ficta  voluptatis  causa  sint  proxima  veiis  : 
Ne,  quodeunque  volet,  poscat  sibi  fabula  credi  ； 
Neu  pranssB  LamiaB  vivu  二  puerum  extrahat  a】vo  ,340 
Centuri®  senior "m  agitant  expertia  frugis, 


EP1ST0LA  AD  i'〖SONEfc>. 


25] 


(J^Isi  piTOtereun  austera  poemata  Ramnes  ： 

Oinne  tulit  puncti  jn,  qui  miscuit  utile  dulci, 

Lectorom  delectando  pariterque  monendo. 

Hie  meret  sera  liber  Sosiis,  hie  ct  mare  transit  348 

Et  longum  noto  scriptori  prorogat  aevum. 

Sunt  delicta  tamen,  quibus  ignovisse  velimus  : 
N^am  neque  chorda  sonum  reddit,  quern  vult  man  us  at  mem. 
Fosoentique  gravem  persaBpe  remittit  acutum  ；  、 
Nec  semper  fcriet  quodcunque  minabitur  arcuF.  360 
Verum  ubi  plura  nitent  in  carmine,  non  ego  paucis 
Oflendar  maculis,  quas  aut  incuha  fudit, 
Aut  humana  parum  cavit  natura.    Quid  ergo  est  ？ 
Ut  scriptor  si  peccat  idem  librarius  usque, 
Quamvis  est  monitus,  venia  caret  ；  ut  citharoedus  355 
Ridetur,  chorda  qui  semper  oberrat  eadem  ； 
Sic  mihi,  qui  multum  cessat,  fit  Choerilus  ille, 
Quern  bis  terve  bouum  cum  risu  miror  ；  ct  idcra 
Indignor,  quandoque  bonus  dormitat  Homerus. 
Verum  operi  longo  fas  est  obrepcre  somnum.  S60 

Ut  pictura,  poesis  :  erit,  quaB,  si  propius  stes, 
Te  capiet  magis,  et  qusedam,  si  longius  abates  ； 
Haec  amat  obscurum,  volet  haec  sub  luce  ridcri, 
) udicis  argutum  quae  non  formidat  acumen  : 
[Isbc  placuit  semel,  haec  decies  repetita  placebit.  36d 

O  major  juvenum,  quamvis  et  voce  paterna 
Fingeris  ad  rectum,  et  per  te  sapis,  hoc  tibi  dictum 
Tolle  memor  :  certis  medium  et  tolerabile  rebus 
Recte  concedi.    Consultus  juris  et  actor 
oausarum  mediocris  abest  virtute  diserti  870 
Messalse,  nec  scit  quantum  Cascellius  Aufus  ； 
Sed  tamen  in  pretio  est :  mediocribus  esse  poetis 
Non  homines,  non  Di,  non  concessere  columnsB. 
Ut  gratas  inter  mensas  symphonia  discors 
Et  crassum  unguentum  et  Sardo  cum  melle  papave*  371 
Offendunt,  poterat  duci  quia  coeoa  giue  istifl  ； 


252 


Q.  UORATII  FLACC1 


Si:  aiiiitiis  natum  inventumque  poema  juvand'is, 

Si  paulum  a  summo  decessit,  rergit  ad  imum 

Ludcre  qui  nescit,  campestribus  abstinet  armis, 

Indoctusque  pilfe  disci ve  trochive  qui^pcit, 

Ne  spisssB  risuni  tollanl  impune  coronse  : 

Qui  nescit,  versus  tamen  audet  fingere  ！ ― Quiiini  ？ 

TAber  et  ingenuus,  prcesertim  census  eqiiestrem 

Summam  nummorum,  vitioque  remotus  ad  omni.— 

Tu  nihil  invita  dices  faciesve  Minerva  ； 

Id  tibi  judicium  est,  ea  mens  :  si  quid  tamen  olim 

Scripseris,  in  Mseci  descendat  judicis  aures, 

Et  patris,  et  nostras,  nomimque  prematur  in  annum. 

Membranis  intus  positis.    Delere  licebit, 

Quod  non  edideris  :  nescit  vox  missa  reverti. 

Silvestres  homines  sacer  interpresque  Deorum 
Cffidibus  et  victu  foedo  deterruit  Orpheus  ； 
Dictus  ob  hoc  lenire  tigres  rabidosque  leones  : 
Dictus  et  Amphion,  ThebanaB  conditor  urbis, 
Saxa  movere  sono  testudinis,  et  prece  blanda 
Ducere  quo  vellet.    Fuit  haec  sapientia  quondaia 
Publica  privatis  seccrnere,  sacra  profanis, 
Concubitu  prohibere  vago,  dare  jura  maritis, 
Oppida  moliri,  leges  incidere  ligno. 
Sic  honor  et  nomen  divinis  vatibus  atque 
Carminibus  venit.    Post  hos  insignia  Homerus, 
Tyrtaeusque  mares  animos  in  Martia  bella 
Vendbus  exacuit.    Dictae  per  carmina  sortes, 
Et  vitaB  mon strata  via  est,  et  gratia  regum 
Pieriis  tentata  modis,  ludusque  repertas, 
Et  longorum  opemm  finis  :  ne  forte  pudori 
Sit  tibi  Musa  lyras  sollers,  et  cantor  Apollo. 

Natura  fieret  laudabile  cajmen,  an  arte, 
Quscsitum  est :  ego  nec  studium  sine  divite  vena, 
Nec  rude  quid  possit  v:deo  ingenium  ；  alterius  sie 
Altera  potcit  ov^rr  w  nt  o.om'nrat  amire. 


EPI9T0LA  AD  PISONE8 


2^ 


Qui  st\idet  optatam  cursu  contingere  mctam, 

Mu>ta  tulit  fecitque  puer,  sudavit  et  alsit, 

Abstinuit  Venere  et  vino.    Qui  Pythia  can  tat 

Tibicen,  didicit  prius,  extimuitque  magistrum.  lid 

Nec  Katis  eat  dixisse :  Ego  mira  po  'emata  par,  go : 

Oca/ pet  cxtremum  scabies  ；  mihi  tu  q)e  relinqui  eii 

St,  quod  ？ ion  didici,  sane  nescire  futeri. 

lit  pr»co}  ad  merces  turbam  qui  cogit  emendas, 

Assent atores  jubet  ad  lucrum  ire  poeta  '±2\S 

Dives  agris,  dives  positis  in  fenore  nummis. 

8i  vero  est,  unctum  qui  recte  ponere  possit, 

Et  spondere  levi  pro  pauperc,  et  eripere  atnb 

Litibus  inplicitum,  mirabor  si  scict  inter- 

Noscere  mendacem  verumque  beat  us  amicum.  426 

Tu  seu  donaris,  seu  quid  donare  voles  cui, 

Noli  to  ad  versus  tibi  factos  ducere  plenum 

Lsetitise  ；  clamabit  enim,  Pulchre  ！  bene  ！  recte  ' 

Pallescet  super  his  ；  etiam  stillabit  amicis 

Ex  oculis  rorem,  saliet,  tundet  pede  terrain,  430 

Ut,  quae  conduct©  plorant  in  funere,  dicunt 

Et  faciunt  propc  plura  dolentibus  ex  animo,  sic 

Derisor  vero  pms  laudatore  movetur. 

Reffes  dicuntur  multis  urguere  culullis, 

Et  torquere  mero,  quern  perspexisse  】aborant,  435 

An  sit  amicitia  digitus  :  si  carmina  condes, 

Nunquam  te  fallant  animi  sub  vulpe  latentes. 

Quinctilio  si  quid  recitares,  Corrige  sod&t 

HoCy  aiebat,  et  hoc.    Melius  te  posse  uegai'es, 

fiis  terque  expertum  frustra,  delere  jubebat,  440 

£t  male  tornatos  incudi  reddere  versus. 

Si  defendere  delictum,  quam  vertere,  malles, 

Nullum  ultra  verbura  aut  operam  insumebat  iuaiuk7n  ； 

Quin  sine  rivali  teque  et  tua  soius  am  ares. 

Vir  bonus  ct  prudens  versus  repi  ihendet  inertes.  44* 

Colpabit  duros,  incomtis  allir  it  atram 


I 

254        a.  KORATIl  Fi  ACCI  EriSTCLA  AD  PISONBB 

Tranavorso  calamo  signum,  arabitiosa  recidot 
Omamenta,  parum  claris  lucem  dare  coget, 
Arguet  ambigue  dictum,  mutanda  notabit, 
Fiet  Aristarchus  ；  non  dicet :  Cur  ego  amicum  番 M 

OJfenclam  in  nugis  ？    Hsb  nugee  seria  ducent 
*t  mala  dcrisum  semel  exceptumque  sinistre. 
f  mala  quern  scabies  aut  morbus  regius  urget, 
/^ut  fanaticus  error,  et  iracunda  Diana, 
/esanum  tctigittse  timent  fugiuntque  poetam,  f6d 
i^ui  sapiunt  ；  agitaut  pueri,  incautique  sequuntur 
Hie  dum  sublimis  versus  ructatur,  et  errat, 
Si  veluti  merulis  intentus  decidit  auceps 
En  puteum  foveamve,  licet,  Succurrite,  longuni 
Clamet,  to  cives  !  ne  sit,  qui  tollere  curet.  460 
Si  curet  quis  opem  ferre,  et  demittore  funem, 
Qui  Bcis,  an  prudens  hue  se  projecerit,  atque 
aJcrvari  nolit  ？  dicarn,  Siculiquc  poe'.in 
Narrabo  interitum.    Deus  immortalis  habun 
Dum  cupit  Empedocles,  ardentem  frigidus  JEiaam  465 
Insiluit.    Sit  jus  liceatque  perire  poetis. 
Invitum  qui  servat,  idem  facit  occidenti. 
Nec  scmel  hoc  fecit  ；  nec,  si  retractus  erit,  jam 
Fiet  homo,  et  ponet  famossD  mortis  amo'sm. 
Nec  satis  apparet,  cur  versus  factitet  ；  utrum  470 
Minxerit  in  patrios  cineres,  an.  triste  bidental 
Moverit  incestus  :  certe  furit,  ac  velut  ursus 
OLjcctos  caveae  valuit  si  frangere  clathros, 
fiidoctum  doctumque  fugat  recitator  acerbus : 
^uern  vero  airipuit,  tenet,  occiditque  legenAo,  475 
Han  miieuxa  cutem;  nisi  plena  cmoru,  liirudo 


拳 


I 


EXPLANATORV  NOTES. 


ODES. 

Thk  won?  Ode  (from  the  Greek  Cj6^)  was  not  introduced  into  the  Latu 
HBDgne  until  the  third  or  fourth  century  of  our  era,  and  wai  then  fii  &t  nsed 
to  denote  any  pieces  of  a  lyric  nature.  The  grammarians,  perceiving 
lhat  Horace  had  more  than  onoe  used  the  word  carmen  to  designate  thif 
kind  of  poetry,  ventured  to  place  it  at  the  head  of  bis  odes,  and  their  ex 
ample  has  been  followed  by  almost  all  succeeding  editors.  We  have  un 
very  strong  reason,  however,  to  suppose  that  the  poet  himself  ever  in- 
tended this  as  a  general  title  for  his  lyric  productions.  (Compare  Ln 
Poisies  D'  Horace,  par  Sanadon,  vol.  i.,  p.  6.) 


Ode  I.  Addressed  to  Maecenas,  and  intended  probably  by  Horace  as  a 
dedication  to  him  of  part  of  his  odes.  It  is  generally  thoaght  that  the 
post  collected  together  and  presented  on  this  occasion  the  first  th.aee 
books  of  his  lyric  pieces.  From  the  complexion,  however,  ot'  the  last  odo 
of  the  second  book,  it  would  appear  that  the  third  book  was  separately 
given  to  the  world,  and  at  a  later  period. 

The  subject  of  the  present  ode  is  briefly  this  ：  The  objects  of  hancati 
desire  and  pursuit  are  various.  One  man  delights  in  the  victor's  prize  at 
the  public  games,  another  in  attaining  to  high  political  preferment  a  third 
in  the  pursuits  of  agricaltare,  &c.  My  chief  aim  is  the  saccessfal  culti- 
vation of  lyric  verse,  in  which  if  I  shall  obtain  your  applaase,  O  Maecenas, 
my  lot  will  be  a  happy  one  indeed. 

1-2.  1.  Mteccnas  atavis,  &. c.  "  Maecenas,  descended  from  regal  ances- 
tora."  Caius  Cilnias  Maecenas,  who  shared  with  Agrippa  the  favor  and 
confidence  of  Augustus,  and  distinguished  himself  by  his  patronage  of 
literary  men,  belonged  to  the  Cilnian  family,  and  was  descended  from 
Blbius  Volteirenas,  one  of  the  Lncumone8t  or  ruling  chieftains  of  Etraria. 
He  is  even  said  to  have  numbered  Porsena  among  hi 靂 more  remote  an- 
eeslors.  Compare  Life,  p.  liii. "- 2.  O  el  preesiditim,  &c.  "  O  both  my 
patron  and  sweet  glory."  The  expression  dulce  decus  meum  refers  to  tlia 
feeling  of  gratification  entertained  by  the  poet  in  having  so  illustrious  a 
patron  and  friend. 一 The  synalaapha  is  neglected  in  the  commencement 
of  this  lice,  as  it  always  is  in  the  case  of  0、  Heuy  Ah,  &. c,  since  the  voice 
]m  sustained  and  the  hiatus  prevented  by  the  strong  feeling  which  these 
biteijcctions  are  made  to  express 

3.  Sunt  quos  curriculoy  &c.  "  There  are  some,  wham  it  delights  t， 
tOLve  collected  the  Olympic  dust  ia  the  chariot-course,"  t.  e.,  to  have  con- 
tended fur  the  prize  at  the  Olympic  games.  The  Olympic,  the  chief  of' 
ttiD  Grecian  games,  are  here  p-at  ./car'  h^oxnv  f。r  any  ffamcs.   The  Olvm 


'^5S         EXrLANAI  OBY   NOTES. 一  BOuK  I.  OOB 


pic  games  were  celebrated  at  Olympia  'n  Elis,  on  the  b&nki  of  the  Ai 
phdas,  aifcer  an  in;erval  of  four  years,  from  U.e  eleventh  to  the  fiflconth  oi 
the  month  Hecatomboson,  which  corresponds  nearly  to  oar  July.  Tlioj 
were  celebrated  in  honor  of  Jove,  and  the  crown  which  formed  the  prize 
was  of  wild  olive  {pk'aster,  kotlvoq).  The  other  great  games  were  th« 
Pythian^  the  prize,  a  crown  of  bay  ；  the  Nemean,  a  crown  of  fresh  parsley, 
and  the  Isthmian^  fin<t  a  crown  of  pine,  then  of  withered  parsley,  and 
thea  &gain  of  pine. 

4  -  Mttaque  fervidis,  Slc.  "  And  whom  the  goal,  skillfully  avoided  by 
he  glowing  wheels."  The  principal  part  of  the  charioteer's  skill  w«f 
displayed  in  coming  as  near  as  possible  to  the  meta,  or  goals.  In  tha 
Roman  circus,  a  low  wall  was  erected  which  divided  the  Spatium,  cx 
roco-gToundf  into  two  unequal  parts.  At  each  of  its  extremities,  and  re«t> 
ing  on  hollow  basements,  were  placed  three  pillars  formed  like  cones - 
these  cones  were  properly  called  metee;  but  the  whole  wa3  often  collect- 
ively teimed  in  the  singular  meta.  The  chariots,  after  starting  from  the 
carceres,  or  barriers,  where  their  station  had  been  determined  by  lot,  rftn 
seven  times  around  the  low  wall,  or  spina,  as  CassiodoniB  calls  it.  The 
chief  object,  therefore,  of  the  rival  charioteers,  was  to  get  so  near  to  the 
spina  as  to  graze  [evitare)  the  meta  in  taming.  This,  of  course,  would  give 
the  shortest  space  to  ran,  and,  if  effected  each  heat,  would  ensure  tlie 
victory.  In  the  Greek  hippodromes,  the  starting  place  and  goal  were 
each  marked  by  a  sqaare  pillar,  and  half  way  between  these  was  a  third 

5-6.  5.  l*almaque  nobilis.  "  And  tbe  ennobling  palm."  Besides  the 
3rownf  a  palm -branch  was  presented  to  the  conqueror  at  the  Grecian 
^arnes,  as  a  general  token  of  victory :  this  he  carried  in  his  hand.  (Com- 
pare  Pausaniasy  viit.,  48.) ― 6.  Terrantm  domino*.  "The  ralers  of  the 
world,"  referring  simply  to  the  gods,  and  not,  as  some  explain  the  phrag^ 
to  tue  Romrm  people. 

7-10.  7.  Hunc.  Understand  jiivat.  Hunc  in  this  line,  ilium  in  the 
Mb,  and  ^av  dent  em  in  the  11th,  denote,  respectively,  the  ambitious  aepi- 
rant  aftci*  popular  favors,  the  eager  speculator  iu  grain,  and  the  content- 
ed farmer  ~~ 8.  Certal  tergeminisy  &c.  "  Vie  with  each  other  in  raising 
him  to  tho  highest  offices  in  the  state."  Honoribus  is  here  the  dative,  by 
a  GroBcism,  for  ad  honorcs.  The  epithet  tergeminu  is  equivalent  moielv 
to  amplissitnis,  and  not,  as  some  think,  to  the  three  offices  of  Curale  iKdile^ 
PrsBtor,  and  Consal.  Observe,  moreover,  the  poetic  idiom  in  certat  toiierT, 
where  the  prose  form  of  expression  would  be  certat  ul  tollat,  or  certat  ad 
icllendum. 一 9.  Ilium.  Understand  juvat. 一 10.  Libycis.  One  of  the  prin* 
uipal  granaries  of  Rome  was  the  fertile  region  adjacent  to  the  Syrtis  Minor, 
tnd  called  Byzacium  or  Emporiaa.  It  formed  part  of  Africa  Propria. 
Horace  uses  the  epithet  Libycis  for  Africis,  iu  imitation  of  the  Greek 
writers,  with  whom  Libya  {Atf3vrj)  was  a  general  appellation  for  the  ea 
tJte  continent  of  Africa.  Other  grain  coantries,  on  which  Rome  also  io 
iied  for  a  supply,  were  Egypt  aud  Sicily. 一 Areix.-  The  ancient  thrcshrug 
toor  was  a  raised  place  in  the  field,  open  on  all  sides  to  tbe  wiod. 

11-15.  11  Oaudfintem.  "  While  a  third  who  delights."—  Sotcum. 
M  Wrtb  the  hoe/'    .vayruhim  is  for  sarrin'him,  from  sttrrio, 一 !fJ  Ail/  l*a» 


£XPL.,、A*I  )RY  NOT«8.—  BOCK  I.,  ODE  I.  25> 

cthJUtiombus,  "  By  offer «  of  all  the  wealth  of  Attalua."  Alluding  to  Atta 
lot  £11 .,  the  iast  king  of  Pergamas,  famed  for  hi«  riches,  which  he  bt  qucath- 
ed，  together  with  his  kingdom,  to  the  Roman  people. 一 13.  Trabe  Cyyvia 
The  epithet  *'  Cyprian"  seems  to  allude  here  not  so  roach  to  the  commerce 
ni'the  island,  extensi\  3  as  it  was,  as  to  the  excellent  quality  of  its  naval 
mber.  The  poet,  it  will  be  perceived,  uses  the  expressions  Cypria^ 
Myrtoum,  IcaHis%  Af  ricum,  Massici,  Sec.  Kar'  k^oxvv*  f°r  anV  ship,  a»j 
lea,  any  waves,  &c. 一 14.  Myrtoum.  The  Myrtoan  Sea  was  a  part  of  tha 
Agean,  extending  from  the  promontory  of  Carystus,  at  the  southeastern 
extremity  of  Enboca,  to  the  promontory  of  Ma— lea  in  Laconia,  and  there 
fore  lying  off  Attica,  Argolis,  and  the  eastern  coast  of  Laconia.  It  read> 
«d  eastward  as  far  as  the  Cyclades.  The  name  was  derived  from  tbo 
•mall  island  of  Myrtos  near  E  u baca. — Pavidus  nauta.  "  B ecoming  a  timid 
maiiuer." 一 15.  IcariU  jlnctifms.  The  Icarian  Sea  was  part  of  the  iEgean, 
between  and  also  to  the  south  qf  Icaria  and  Samos.  It  derived  its  name, 
tfi  the  ancieut  mythologists  pretend,  from  Icaras,  the  son  of  Dsedalas,  who, 
nooording  to  them,  fell  into  it  and  was  drowned,  when  accompanying  hi 編 
father  in  his  flight  fi"m  the  island  of  Crete. 一 A fricum.  The  wind  A fricut 
denotes,  in  strictness,  the  "  west-goathwest."  In  translating  the  textf  it 
will  be  infficient  to  render  it  by  "  southwest."  It  derived  its  name  from 
the  circumstance  of  its  coming  in  the  direction  of  Africa  Propria. 

1»-19.  16.  Mercator.  The  Mercalores,  among  the  Romans,  wero  thooo 
who,  remaining  only  a  short  time  in  any  place,  visited  many  coantriea. 
and  were  almost  constantly  occupied  with  the  exportation  or  itupoitation 
of  merchandise.  The  Ncgotialoresy  on  the  other  hand,  generally  cod- 
linued  for  some  length  of  time  in  a  place,  whether  at  Rome  or  in  the 
provinces. 一 Metuens.  "As  long  as  he  dreads."  Equivalent  to  dum 
metuit. 一 Otium  el  oppidi,  &c.  "  Praises  a  retired  life,  and  the  rural 
scenery  around  his  native  pkoe."  Orelli,  less  correctly,  joins  in  construc- 
tion oppidi  sui  otium  ci  rurcu  Acidalias  [ad  Veil.  Paterc.)  conjecture! 
(uta  for  rurat  which  Bentley  adopts.  But  the  received  reading  is  every 
way  saperior. 一 18.  Pauperiem.  "  Contracted  means."  Horace  and  the 
best  Latin  writers  understand  by  pauperies  and  paupertast  not  absolute 
poverty^  which  is  properly  expressed  by  egestas,  bat  a  state  in  which  we 
are  deprived  indeed  of  the  comforts,  and  yet  possess,  in  some  degree,  the 
necessaries  of  life. 一 19.  Massici.  Of  the  Roman  wines,  the  be"  growths 
are  styled  indiscriminately  Massicum  and  Falcrnvm. (vinam) .  The  Massio 
wine  derived  its  name  from  the  vineyards  of  Mons  Massicust  now  Monti 
Mastsico,  netir  the  ancieut  Sinaessa.    Consult  Excursus  VIII. 

20-^1.  20.  Partem  solido,  &c.  Upon  the  increase  of  riches,  the  Bomtnl 
d  *ferreo  tne  caena,  which  used  to  be  their  iaid-day  meal,  to  the  uinth  hoo.i 
(01  three  o'clock  afternoon)  in  summer,  and  the  tenth  nour  in  winter,  taking 
•nly  a  sl:ght  repast  (prandium)  at  noon.  Nearly  the  whole  of  the  natara' 
day  was  therefore  devoted  to  affairs  of  business,  or  serious  employmem 
ami  was  called,  in  consequence,  dies  solidus.  Hence  the  voluptuary,  whv 
logins  to  qaaft  tnc  old  Massic  before  the  accustomed  hour,  is  said  "to 
lake  away  a  part  from  the  solid  day,"  or  from  the  period  devoted  to  mow 
active  pursuits,  and  expend  it  on  his  pleasures.  This  is  what  the  poet, 
mi  another  occasion  (Ode  2,  6，  7)  calls  '  breaking  the  lingering  day  with 
*ine.*'  diem  moranfem  frun^ft  nero    WcZf.  .eu  txjrrevi.y.  andoratandg 


2ii0  EXPLANATORY  NOTES. —  ROOK  1.,  ，、D11  " 

by  the  words  of  the  text,  the  taking  of  an  adernc  m  sleep. ^ Membra 
stratus.  Consult  Zumpt., 》 456. 一 21.  Arbi4o.  The  arbutus  (or  arlnti  im) 
»s  the  arbnte,  or  wild  strawberry-tree,  corresponding  to  the  ndfiaoo^  of  the 
Greeks,  the  unedo  of  Pliny,  and  the  Arbutus  uwdo  of  Linnaeas,  class  10 
The  fruit  itself  is  called  K0/jafjovt  fAEfxaiKvXov^  or  fupiatKvXov  [Atherutux 
3,  35),  and  in  Latin  arbutum.  It  resembles  our  strawberry  very  closely, 
except  that  it  is  larger,  and  has  no  seeds  on  the  outside  of  ths  pulp  lik# 
tbtt  frait. 

83-28.  22.  Agua  lene  caput  sacra.  "  The  gently -m armaring  soarte 
ff  some  sacred  stream  "  The  fountain-heads  of  streams  were  supposed 
to  bo  the  residence  of  the  river-deity,  and  hence  were  always  held  sacred 
PoiDtaiM  generally  were  sacred  to  the  nymphs  ari.  rural  divinities 
Compare  Jacob,  Queesl.  Epic,  p.  13,  seq. 一  23.  El  lituo  tuba,  &c.  44  Ami 
the  sound  of  the  trumpet  interminglcd.with  the  notes  of  the  clarion." 
The  tuba  was  straight,  and  used  for  infantry  ；  the  litu us  was  bent  a  littlt 
at  the  end,  like  ths  auger's  staff,  and  was  used  for  the  cavalry :  it  had  tht 
harsher  sound. 一 25.  Detestata.  "  Held  iu  detestation."  Taken  passively 
Compare  abominatus,  in  Epod.  xvi.,  8. 一 Manet.  "  Passes  the  night.' 
fSqoivalent  to  pernoctat.  Compare  Sat.,  ii"  3,  234. 一 Sub  J  (me  frigido 
" Beneath  the  cold  sky."  Japitcr  is  hore  taken  figuratively  for  the  bighei 
regions  of  the  air.  Compare  the  Greek  phrase  ino  Ai6f. 一 Catulis.  The 
dative  by  a  Grsecism  for  a  catulis.  Scbeller  and  others  erroneously  an 
derstaud  this  of  the  young  of  the  deer. 一 28.  Teretes.  "Well-wrought.' 
The  epithet  teres  here  convoys  the  idea  of  something  smooth  and  round 
and  therefore  refers  properly  to  the  cords  or  strands  of  the  ndt,  as  being 
smooth,  and  round,  and  tapering,  and  forming,  therefore,  a  well-wrought 
net.  Orelli  adopts  the  same  general  idea,  rendering  teretes  by  festge 
dreht,  "  strong-twisted,"  i.  e.,  ex  funiculis  complicatis  et  contortis  eon 
nexte. -- Marsus.  For  Marsicns.  The  monntainoas  country  of  the  Marti, 
*n  Italy,  abounded  with  wild  boars  of  the  fiercest  kind. 

29-34.  29.  Me  doctarum,  &c.  Croft  conjectured  Te  in  place  of  me,  an 
emendation  first  made  known  by  Hare,  and  subsequently  approved  of  by 
Bentley,  Sanadon,  Markland,  Fea,  Wolf,  and  others.  The  main  arga' 
ment  in  its  favor  is  the  antithesis  which  it  produces.  But  the  common 
reading  is  well  explained  and  defended  by  Orelli. 一 Ederee.  "  Ivy-crowns.' 
The  species  of  ivy  here  alluded  to  is  the  Edera  nigra,  sacred  to  Bacchaa, 
and  hence  styled  Aiovvaia  by  the  Greeks.  It  is  the  Edera  poetica  of 
Bauhin.  Servias  says  that  poets  were  crowned  with  ivy,  because  the 
poetic  "  furor''  resembled  that  of  the  Bacchanalians. 一 Doctartim  pramia 
erontium.  Poets  are  called  docti,  "  learned,"  in  accordance  with  Grecian 
usage  ：  iioidol  ao<^ol. ~~ 30.  Dis  miscent  superis.  "  Raise  to  the  converse 
of  the  gods  above."  Literally,  "  mingle  with  the  gods  above,*'  i  e.%  rais« 
to  a  level  with  them  ；  raise  to  the  high  heavens.  Compare  the  explana- 
tion of  Doring,  "  Corona  ederacea  ductus  deorum  admittor  concilio." >~ 33. 
Euterpe  cohibet,  &c.  Euterpe  and  Polyhymnia,  two  of  the  muses,  are  hen 
very  appropriately  introduced.  Euterpe  plays  on  the  tibia,  Polyhymnia  ao 
oompanies  her  voice  with  the  lyre  ；  hence  both  are  naturally  invoked  by 
Uie  lyric  poet. ~ 34.  Lcsbonm  rtfngit,  dec.  "  Refases  to  touch  the  Lcsbitn 
•yre."  The  lyre  is  called  "  Lesbian"  in  allasion  to  Sappho  and  Alcnus. 
both  natives  of  Lesbos,  ai:  1-  both  famed  for  their  lyric  prrxiactioni. 


liXPLANA  I'ORV  NOTES. — BOOK  I.,  ODE  II  2H) 

Oz^i  LT.  OclavianuH  assumed  his  new  title  of  Augustus  on  tbo  17th  of 
. aiuary  (xvi.  Cal.  Fehr.)t  A.U.C.  727.  On  the  followin^r  \ight  liomn 
k.M  visited  by  a  SL'vere  tempest,  and  an  inuhdation  of  the  Tiber.  The 
i»reseut  ode  was  written  in  allusion  to  that  event.  The  poet,  regurdmg 
the  visitation  as  a  mark  of  divine  displeasure,  proceeds  to  inquire  on  what 
deity  they  are  to  call  for  succor.  Who  is  to  free  the  llomans  from  the 
pollution  occasioned  by  their  civil  strife  ？  Is  ii  Apollo,  god  of  prophecy 
Or  Veuas,  parent  of  Rome  7  Or  Mars,  founder  of  the  Roman  line  7  Oi 
Mercary,  messenger  of  the  skies  7 一 It  is  the  last,  the  avenger  of  Cassar,  the 
ioitj"  wbc  abrouds  his  godhead  beneath  the  person  of  Augustus.  lie  alone. 
K  heaven  spare  him  to  the  earth,  can  restore  to  as  the  favor  of  Jove,  end  na 
hcaal  prosperity. 一 Many  of  the  old  commentators  refer  the  subject  of  thijf 
i da  to  the  prodigies  that  occurred  on  the  death  of  Julius  Caesar,  and  somu 
taoJern  scholars  have  adopted  the  same  idea  ；  but  this  is  decidedly  inferior 

1-4.  1.  Terris.  A  GroDcisra  for  in  terra*. 一 Nivis.  It  was  not  the  snow 
itself  that  formed  the  prodigy,  but  the  heavy  fall  of  it,  and  the  violence  oi 
the  accompanying  storm.  Snow  may  be  an  unusual  visitant  at  tho  presert 
day  in  central  Italy,  but  it  does  not  appear  to  have  been  so  in  the  time  ot 
Horace.  Consult  the  remarks  of  Arnold  on  this  subject,  Hist,  of  Rome, 
voL  i.,  p.  499,  seqq. 一 Dine  grandinis.  Every  thing  sent  by  the  wrath  of 
the  gods  (dci  ira)  was  termed  dirmn. 一 2.  Pater.  "The  Father  of  goda 
and  men."  Jupiter.  Tlarrip  uvt)fj(jv  Tt^cuv  re. 一- Rubentedextera.  "With 
bis  red  right  hand."  Red  with  the  reflected  glare  of  the  thamlerl»olt :  an 
deff*very  probably  borrowed  from  some  ancient  paintiDg.— 3.  Sacras  arces 
' The  sacred  summits  (of  the  temples)."  The  lightning  struck  the  Capitoi 
tontaiuing  the  temples  of  Jupiter,  Minerva,  and  Juno.  It  is  unusaal  tn 
tind  jaculari  with  the  accusative  of  the  thing  that  is  struck.  Compare, 
however,  Od.、  iii"  12, 11,  "  Jaculari  cervos.'* -一 4.  Urbcm.  "  The  city,"  i.  e. 
Rome.    Compare  Quintilian  (6,  2),  "  Urbcm  Rornam  accipimus." 

5-10.  5.  Gentes.  Understand  timcr,ten.  "  He  has  terrified  the  nations, 
fearing  lest,"  &c.  Analogous  to  the  Greek  idiom,  k(^6^7jae  /irj.S.  Sa- 
cutum  Pyrrha.  Alluding  to  the  deluge  of  Deucalion  in  Thessaly,  whon. 
according  tu  the  legend,  Deucalion  and  his  spouse  Pyrrha  were  the  only 
mortals  that  were  saved. -一 Nova  rronstra.  '•  Strange  prodigies,"  i.  e., 
wonders  before  unseen. ― 7.  Proteus.  A  sea-deity,  son  of  Oceanus  and 
Tethys,  gifted  with  prophecy  and  the  power  of  assuming  any  form  at 
pleasure.  His  fabled  employment  was  to  keep  ••  the  flocks"  of  Neptune, 
t. "  the  phocte,  or  seals. ― 8.  Viscre.  A  Graecism  for  ad  visendum. ― 10.  Pa- 
lumbis.  The  common  reading  is  columbis,  bnt  the  true  one  is  palumbis. 
The  "  p'i'umbro,"  or  "  wood-pigeons,"  construct  their  nests  on  the  brancb- 
99  and  in  the  hollows  of  trees  ；  the  columba,  or  "  doves,"  are  kept  in  dove* 
U  is  idle  to  say,  in  opposition  to  this,  that  columbte  is  the  generi: 

aam  e 

13-1  ?.  13.  yiavum  nbcrim.  "  The  yellow  Tiber."  A  recent  travel 
er  rema.'ks,  witli  regard  to  this  epithet  of  the  Tiber  ：  "  Yellow  is  an  ex 
ieediugly  ui  descriptive  translation  of  that  tawny  color,  that  mixture  of 
red,  brown,  gray,  and  yellow,  which  should  answer  to  fiavus  here  ；  bat } 
nay  not  deviate  from  the  established  phrase,  nor  do  I  knew  a  better " 
[it-otne  *、•  *he  Nineteenth  Cenim-v.  vol.  i.  p.  84.) 一 Bclc^iis.    "Being  li«u< 


EXPLANATORY  NOflSS. ― BOOK  1  ,  OliE  iL 


ed  back  ， -- 1 4.  Liiore  Etrusco.  The  violence  of  the  storm  forced  the  waves 
of  the  Tiber  from  the  upper  or  Tuscan  shore,  and  caused  an  inundation  on 
the  lower  bank,  or  left  side  of  the  river,  wnere  Rome  was  situ%to<l.  Some 
a«ike  litore  Etrusco  refer  to  the  sea-coast,  and  suppose  that  the  violence 
of  the  storm  drove  back  the  waters  of  the  Tiber  from  the  mouth  of  the 
rivor,  and  that  this  retrocession  caused  the  inaDdation  spoken  of.  Otu 
explanation,  however,  suits  the  context  better,  and  especially  the  u sinis- 
tra labitur  ripa,"  in  line  1 8,  seq. 一 15.  Mcniumenla  regis.  "  The  veneratod 
memorial  of  King-  Numa."  Observe  the  force  of  the  plural  in  nonumenta^ 
which  we  have  ventured  to  express  by  an  epithet.  Tho  allusion  is  to  the 
f  alace  of  Numa,  which,  according  to  Plutarch,  stood  iu  the  immediate 
Ticinity  of  ttie  Temple  of  Vesta,  and  was  distinct  from  his  other  residence 
on  the  Qairinal  Hill.  (Pint.,  Vit.  Num,,  c.  14.) 一  16.  Vesta,  What  made 
t'tie  9m en  a  peculiarly  alarming  one  was,  that  the  sacred  fire  was  kept  in 
this  temple,  on  the  preservation  of  which  the  safety  of  the  empire  was 
HupposeJ  in  a  great  measure  to  depend.  If  a  vestal  virgin  allowed  the 
■acred  firo  to  be  extinguished,  she  was  scourged  by  the  Fontifex  Maxi 
mas.  Suoli  an  accident  was  nlways  esteemed  most  unlucky,  and  expiated 
by  offering  extracirdinary  sacrifices.  The  fire  was  lighted  up  again,  not 
trora  another  fire,  but  from  the  rays  of  the  sun,  iu  which  manner  it  waf 
renewed  every  year  on  the  first  of  March,  that  day  being  anciently  the  be 
qinuing  of  the  year. 

17-19.  17.  Ilia  dum  ！ te,  Jtc.  "  While  the  god  of  the  »*— eain，  lending 
too  ready  an  ear  to  his  sponse,  proudly  shows  himself  ai>  avenger  to  tho 
too  complaining  Ilia."  We  have  followed  Oi-elli  in  joinir^  nimium  with 
qverenti.  It  may  also  be  taken  with  ultorem,  "  an  intern; /crate  avenger," 
but  the  collocation  of  the  wt  irds  seems  to  be  more  in  favo  of  the  former,  as 
Orelii  correctly  remarks.  The  allusion  is  to  Ilia  or  Kea  Silvia,  the  mother 
of  Romulus  and  Remus,  and  the  ancestress  of  Julias  Cw  ？ ar,  whose  assaa- 
sination  she  is  here  represented  as  making  the  subject  »f  too  prolonged  9 
complaint,  since  the  expiatory  sufferings  of  Rome  had  1  Iready  been  aaffi- 
niently  severe.  Ancient  authorities  differ  in  relation  toJ  er  fate.  Eunius 
cited  by  Porpliyrion  in  his  scholia  on  this  ode,  makes  /\er  to  have  been 
cast  into  the  Tiber,  previously  to  which  she  had  becoir  i  the  bride  of  the 
Anio.  Horace,  on  the  contrary,  speaks  of  her  as  having  tnarried  the  goo 
of  the  Tiber,  which  tie  here  designates  as  uxoHus  a>^K7t.  Servias  (ao 
/En.,  1,  274)  alludes  to  this  version  of  the  fable,  as  a/V»p»-.«d  by  Horace 
and  others.  Acron  also,  in  ;:is  scholia  on  the  present  pt  s"?e，  speaks  of 
ilia  as  having  married  the  god  of  the  Tiber.  Accord ^1^  b  -  the  account 
which  he  gives,  Ilia  was  buried  on  the  banks  of  the  A)\i' ,  ui^  the  river, 
having  overflowed  ite  borders,  carried  her  remains  doivr  to  Tiber 
hence  she  was  said  to  have  espoused  the  deity  of  tho  H.3v  l^ntionec' 
stream.  It  may  not  be  improper  to  add  here  a  remark  of  Niex^hr's  ir 
relation  to  the  name  of  this  female.  "  The  reading  Rhea,"  cbjei.v^s  thfi 
historian,  "is  a  corruption  introduced  by  the  editors,  who  \ery  u"aeasoD 
ably  bethought  themselves  of  the  goddess  :  rea  seems  only  to  have  signi 
fied  *the  colprit,'  or  *the  guilty  woman:'  it  reminds  us  of  reafemina^ 
which  often  occars,  particularly  in  Boccacio."  (Niebukr  s  Rorxan  Hu 
tory、  vol.  i.，  p.  176,  Cambr.  transl.) 一 19.  Jove  non  vrobanie.  .lupiter  di» 
t)ot  approve  that  the  Tiber  should  undertake  to  avcrga  Xhz  death  of  GmMr 
%  task  wlii?!'  ho  bad  reserved  for  Auirus.hia 


iflXPLANATORl  NOTE». 一 BOOK  I.}  ODE  I  .  2t}'^ 

S*-27.  32.  Graves  PerscR.  "The  formidable  Partbians "  Compare 
n*  regards  the  force  oi gravis,  the  Bimilar  employment  of  (3cpv(  in  Green 
Thaa  Alexander  is  called  (3apbg  Hifxratcn.  ( Theocrit..  xvii.,  19.J 一 Persnt 
Horace  frequently  uses  the  terms  Medi  and  Persa  to  denote  the  I'nrthiaQs 
The  Median  preceded  the  Persian  power,  which,  after  the  interval  of  th« 
3recian  donxinion,  was  succeeded  by  the  Parthian  empire.  The  epithet 
graves  allades  to  the  defeat  of  Crassus,  and  the  check  of  Marc  Antony.— 
Perirent,  For  perituri  f  uissent.  (Zumpt,  $  525.) — 23.  Vitio  parentwn 
rara  juvantue.  u  Posterity  thinned  through  the  guilt  of  their  fathori." 
Alluding  to  the  sanguinary  conflicts  of  the  civil  contest. 一 25  Vocti.  F<f 
mvocet. ~~ Rnentis  imperi  rebus.  "  To  the  affairs  of  the  falling  empire.41 
Uebus  by  a  Graecism  for  ad  res. 一 26.  Prece  qua.  "  By  what  sapplicaticms." 
••87.  Virgines  sanctte.  Alluding  to  the  vestal  virgins. 一 Minus  audienteti 
yirmina.  "  Less  favorably  hearing  their  solemn  prayers."  Carmen  it 
frequently  used  to  denote  any  set  form  of  words  either  in  proffe  or  verso 
The  reference  here  is  to  prayers  aud  supplications,  repeated  day  after  day, 
and  constituting  so  many  set  forms  of  the  Roman  ritual.  As  Julius  Caesar 
was  Pontifex  Maximus  at  the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  also,  by  virtue  ot 
his  office,  priest  of  Vesta  ；  it  being  particularly  mcambent  on  the  Pontifes 
Maximas  to  exercise  a  superintending  control  over  the  rites  of  that  god 
dess.  Hence  the  anger  of  the  goddess  toward  the  Romans  on  account  of 
Cesar's  death. 

Q9-39.  29.  Parfv.i  scelna  expiandi.  "  The  task  of  expiating  our  guilt."" 
Scclvs  refers  to  the  crimes  aud  excesses  of  the  civil  conflict.  They  who 
were  polluted  by  the  stain  of  human  blood  were  excluded  from  all  partici 
pation  :n  the  sacred  rites  until  proper  atonement  had  been  made.  This 
atonement  in  the  present  case  is  to  consist,  not  in  punishing  the  slayers  of 
Jaesar,  which  had  already  been  done,  but  in  placing  the  state  once  more 
on  the  iii*m  basis  of  peace  and  concord.  As  this  seemed  too  great  a  task 
5or  a  mere  mortal,  tlie  aid  of  the  gods  is  solicited.  {Gesncr,  ad  he.) 一 31. 
N 楚 be  candentcs,  &c.  "  Having  thy  bright  shoulders  shrouded  with  a  clcud." 
The  gods,  when  they  were  pleased  to  manifest  themselves  to  mortal  eye, 
were  generally,  in  poetic  imagery,  clothed  with  clouds,  in  order  to  hide 
from  mortal  gaze  the  excessive  splendor  of  their  presence. 一 Aug^ur  Apollo 
' Apollo,  god  of  prophecy." 一 33.  Erycina  ridens.  Smiting  goddess  oi 
Eryx."  Venus,  so  colled  from  her  temple  on  Mount  Eryx  in  Sicily. 一 34 
Qnam  Jocus  cirrum,  &c.  "  Around  whom  hover  Mirth  and  Love." ""- o6 
Respicis.  "Tboa  again  beholdeat  with  a  favoring  eye."  When  the  god 窗 
turued  their  eyes  toward  their  worshippers,  it  was  a  sign  or favor;  when 
Viiey  averted  them,  of  displeasure. ―  A  uctor.  "  Founder  of  the  Itomau 
line."  Addressed  to  Mars  as  the  reputed  father  of  Romulus  and  RemuM 
—39.  Marsi.  The  MSS.  have  Mauri,  for  which  Faber  conjectured  Mtirsi. 
tod  this  last  has  been  adopted  by  Dacier,  Bentley,  Cunningham,  Sana 
don,  and  others.  The  people  of  Mauretania  were  never  remarkable  foi 
tbeir  valor,  and  their  cavalry,  besides,  were  always  decidedly  superior  to 
Ibeir  infantry.  The  Marsi,  on  the  other  hand,  were  reputed  to  have  been 
nee  of  the  most  valiant  nations  of  Italy.  The  modern  G  erraan  editors  hav« 
jf«f^"rally  i-etained  Mauri,  and  give  peditis  the  meaning'  of"  d  emoanteci." 
a&ftking  the  allusion  to  be  to  the  defeat  of  Juba  at  Thapsua.  Tliis,  how 
ever,  is  extremely  unsatisfactory. 一 Crucntum.  This  epithet  beast Hiill)' 
dosoribes  the  foe,  as  transfixed  by  the  weapon  of  the  Marsi  an  mid  "  wel 
«K-ik.g  in  his  blood." 


204         KXPLANATORy  NOTES?, — BOOK  !.,  OUB  li 


41.  Sive  mutata,  &c.  "  Or  if,  winged  son  of  the  bcmg»  MaU 
having  changed  thy  form,  thoa  assumest  that  of  a  youthful  hero  on  4m 
earth."  Mercury,  tho  offspring  of  Jupiter  and  Mai  a,  is  here  addrossed 
The  epithet  "  winged"  has  reference  to  the  peculiar  mode  in  which  Mer 
cury  or  Hermes  was  represented  in  aucieut  works  of  art,  namely,  witb 
wiugs  attached  to  his  petasas,  or  travelling  hat,  and  also  to  his  ttaii'  and 
nandals. 一 Juvetiem.  Referring  to  Augustus.  He  was  now,  indeed,  thirty 
•iz  years  of  age  ；  but  the  term  juvenis  applies  to  all  in  the  bloom  and 
likewise  prime  of  life  ；  iu  other  words,  it  comprehended  the  whole  period 
*3xmn  eighteen  to  forty  or  forty-five. 一 43.  Pattens  vocuri,  Sec.  "Suft'ering 
ihyi«lf  to  l/u  called  the  avenger  of  Caesar."  An  imitation  of  the  Gieek 
kdioin,  for  vocari  Ctesaris  ultor&m. 一 46.  Lcctus.  "Propitious."-— 47.  Ini- 
{uum.  "Offended  at."— ^48.  Odor  aura.  " Too  early  a  blast."  Supply 
^ucto.  M  jre  freely,  41  an  untimely  blast."  The  poet  prays  that  the  de- 
parture of  Augustus  for  the  skies  may  not  be  accelerated  by  the  crimes 
lad  vie"  if  his  people. 一 49.  Magnos  triumphos.  Augustus,  in  the  month 
of  August.  A.U.C.  725,  triumphed  for  three  days  in  succession:  On  the  first 
dixy  3、  er  the  Pannonians,  Dalmatians,  Iapydae,  and  their  neighbors,  to- 
gelhe-f  with  some  Gallic  and  Germanic  tribes;  ou  the  second  day,  for  the 
viotcy  at  A  Jtium  ；  on  tbe  third,  for  the  reduction  of  "Egypt.  The  saccessea 
:'vt'r  the  Gauls  and  Germans  had  been  obtained  for  him  by  bis  lieutenant, 
0.  Carinas. ― 50.  Pater  atque  Princeps.  Augustus  is  frequently  styled  on 
medals,  Paler  PatritK,  a  title  which  the  succeeding  emperors  adopted  from 
lim. ― 51,  McdtJS  "The  eastern  nations."  Alluding  'particularly  to  tho 
？ arthians.  Com  pure  note  on  line  22  of  thin  Ode. 一 Equitare  inultos.  "To 
irttiisgress  their  limits  with  impunity."  To  make  unpunished  inroads  into 
the  Roman  territory.  The  main  strength  of  the  P arthians  lay  in  tlieir 
-avalry.    Hence  the  pec-uliar  propriety  of  equitare. 


(3D£  III.  Addressed  to  the  ship  which  was  about  to  convey  Virgil  to 
the  shores  of  Greece.  The  poet  prays  that  the  vq^age  may  be  a  safe  and 
propitious  one  :  alarmed,  however,  at  tbe  same  time,  by  the  idea  of  {ho 
dangers  which  threaten  his  friend,  he  declaims  agaiust  the  inventor  of 
navigation,  and  the  daring  boldness  of  mankind  in  general. 一 According  to 
Heyne  ( Virgilii  vita  per  annos  digesta),  this  ode  would  appear  to  have 
been  written  A.U.C.  735,  when,  as  Donatas  states,  the  bard  of  Mantaa 
b&d  determined  to  retire  to  Greece  and  Asia,  and  employ  there  the  space 
nf  three  years  in  correcting  and  completing  the  ^Eneid.  iDonat.,  Virq 
tit.  $  51.)  "  Anno  vero  quinquagesimo  secundo"  observes  Donatas,  "■ui 
ultimam  nanum  ^Eneidi  imponcret,  statuit  in  Grceciam  et  Asiam  sec& 
dtre,  trienniogve  continuo  omnem  operam  limationi  dare,  ut  reliqua  vtta 
iantuvi  philosophic  vacaret.  Sed  cum  ingressus  iter  Athenis  occurrissd 
Augusto,  ab  Oriente  Roman  revertenti,  una  cu^fi  CcBsare  redire  statuit, 
Ac  eum  Megara,  vioinum  Athenis  oppidum,  visendi  gratia  pcteret,  languo- 
rem  nactvs  est  ：  quern  non  intermissa  navigatio  avxit,  ita  ut  gramar  in 
dies,  tandem  Brundisium  adventarit,  ubi  iiebus paucis  obiit,  X.  K.  il-  Chs 
l^br.  C.  Sentiot  Q.  Lucretio  Coss. 

,-~4.  1.  Sic  tc  Diva,  poterist  Cypri  dec.  "O  Ship,  that  owest  to  tiifi 
iboros  of  Attica,  Virgil  intrusted  by  i's  to  thy  care,  give  him  ap  in  aifet} 
【t»  his  destined  hnveu),  and  i  reserve  the  one  half  of  ray  soul,  to  m«r  the 


K.XPLA^.VI'Oi;y  NOTES. 一 BOOK  1     )DE  III.  30A 

^uJdefB  wlio  rules  over  Cyprus,  ao  may  the  brothars  of  Helen,  birght  la 
minariu8,  and  the  father  of  the  winds  direct  thy  course,  all  others  bei"g 
ooniined  except  Iapyx."  Observe  that  sict  in  sach  constructions  as  tlie 
present,  becomes  a  conditional  form  of  wishing  ：  "  if  you  <io  as  I  wish  you 
to  do,  go  (i.  c,  in  that  event)  may  sach  or  such  a  result  happen  unto  you." 
Here,  however,  in  order  to  render  it  more  forcible,  the  boaditional  sic  ifl 
placed  first*  which  cauuot,  of  course,  be  imitated  in  trauslacing. 一 Diva 
poUtm  Cypri.  Venus.  From  her  power  over  the  sea,  she  was  invoked 
by  tlie  Cnidians,  as  EvirAoia,  the  dispenser  of  favorable  voyages.  (Pau 
*an.t  i.，  14.) 一 2.  Fralres  Helena.  Castor  and  Pollux.  It  was  the  partic 
olar  office  of  "  the  brothers  of  Helen"  to  bring  aid  to  mariners  in  time  uf 
danger.  They  were  identified  by  the  ancionts  with  those  luminous  ap- 
pearances, resembling  balls  of  fire,  which  are  seen  on  the  masts  and  yarcli 
of  vessels  before  and  after  storms. ~ 3.  Ventoi-um  pater,  ^olus.  The  isl- 
and its  which  he  was  fabled  to  have  reigned  was  Strongyle,  the  moJeni 
Strot*,boli. 一 4.  Obstrictis  aliis.  Au  allusion  to  the  Homeric  fable  oi 
(Jlyghes  and  bis  bag  of  adverse  winds. 一 Iapyga.  The  west-northwest. 
It  received  its  name  from  lapygia,  in  Lower  Italy,  which  country  lay 
partly  in  the  line  of  its  direction.'  It  was  the  most  favorable  wind  for  sail 
ing  from  Brundiaiam  toward  the  southern  parts  of  Greece,  the  vessel  bav 
Ing,  in  tbe  course  of  her  voyage  to  Attica,  to  double  the  promontories  of 
Tsenarv^  and  Malea. 一 Animm  dimiditi  m  mem.  A  fond  and  frequent  ex 
pression  to  denote  intimate  friendship.  Thus  th«  old  scholiast  remarks 
^ikia  LotI  iiia  ^rvxh  ^  ^>oiv  adfiaaiv. 

sl-15  9.  Hh  robiir  et  <bs  triplex,  &c.  "  That  mortal  had  the  strength 
of  triple  brass  around  his  breast."  RoOur  et  tes  triplex  is  here  put  for  to 
bur  ttrii  triplicis,  and  the  allusion  may  perhaps  be  to  the  ancient  coats  ol 
mail,  that  were  formed  of  iron  rings  twisted  within  one  another  like  cliainsi 
tr  else  to  those  which  were  covered  with  plates  of  iron,  triplitri  orditie,  in 
the  form  of  scales. ― 12.  Africum.  The  west-southwest  wind,  answering 
to  tho  Airff  of  the  Greeks. 一 13.  Aquilonibus.  The  term  Aquilo  denotes,  in 
ttrictuess,  the  wind  which  blows  from  the  quarter  directly  opposite  to 
that  denominated  Africas.  A  strict  translation  of  both  terms,  however, 
would  diminish,  in  tbe  present  instance,  the  poetic  beauty  of  the  passage. 
The  whole  may  be  rendered  as  follows  ：  "  The  headlong  fury  of  the  south* 
west  wind,  contending  with  the  northeastern  blasts." 一 14.  Tristes  Hya' 
ias.  "The  rainy  Hyades."  The  Hyades  were  seven  of  the  foarteen 
daughters  of  Atlas,  their  remaining  sisters  being  called  Pleiades.  These 
virgins  bewailed  so  immoderately  the  death  of  their  brother  Hyas,  who 
was  devoured  by  a  lion,  that  Jap  iter,  out  of  compass  ion,  changed  them  into 
■tars,  ttnd  placed  them  in  the  head  of  Taurus,  where  they  still  retain  their 
grieK  their  rising  and  setting  being  attended  with  heavy  rains.  Hence  the 
epithet  tristes  (" weeping,"  "rainy")  applied  to  them  by  the  poet. ― 15. 
Hadri<B.  Some  commentators  insist  that  HadritE  is  liere  used  for  the  sea 
in  general,  because,  as  the  Adriatic  faces  the  southeast,  the  remark  of  lior- 
ace  cannot  be  trae  of  the  south.  In  the  age  of  the  poet,  however,  the 
term  Hadria  was  ased  in  a  very  extensive  sense.  The  sea  which  it  de* 
j^nated  was  considered  rs  extending  to  the  southern  3oast  of  J*.aiy  and 
Mm>  western  shores  of  Greece. 

>7  Quern  mortis  timuit  irnlu^i.    "  What  path  of  death  did 

M 


ttHi         EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.%  ODE  If. 

He  fear."  i.  e.y  what  kind  of  death.  Equivalent  to  qujm  mam  ad  Oixwn 
-IS.  Hcclis  oculis.  "  With  steady  gaze,"  i.  e.t  with  fearless  eye.  Moil 
editions  read  xiccis  oculis,  which  Bentley  altered,  on  conjecture,  to  reciis 
Others  prefer Jixis  oculis. 一 19.  Et  infames  scopulos  Aeroceraunia.  "And 
the  A.croceraunia,  ill-famed  clitts."  The  Ceraania  were  a  chain  of  inoonc 
Kins  along  the  cuast  of  Northern  Bpirus,  forming  part  of  the  boundary  b» 
tweeu  it  and  lllyricum.  That  portion  of  the  chain  which  extended  beyond 
Oricum  formed  a  bold  promontory,  and  was  termed  Acroceraunia  ('Axpo 
%epavvia)t  from  its  summit  (uxpa)  being  often  8 track  by  lightning  (Kepav 
voq).  This  coast  was  much  dreadod  by  the  mariners  of  antiquity,  becaiue 
me  mountains  were  supposed  to  attract  storms  ；  and  Augustus  nariowl« 
->caped  shipwreck  here  when  returuing  from  Actium.  Tlie  Acrocerau 
•iA  aro  now  called  Monte  Chimera. 

-*-39.    22.  Disstociabili.    "  Forbidding  all  intercourse."    Taken  in  an 
vttve  sense. 一 24.  TranssiliunL    "Bound  contemptuously  over." 一 
Andax  omnia  ptrpeti.    A  Greek  constraction  ：  ^paavg  ndvra  rX^vat- 
*  Boldly  daring  to  encounter  every  hardship." 一 25.  Per  vetilum  et  nefas 
**  Through  what  is  forbidden  by  all  laws  both  human  and  divine."  Thfj 
common  text  has  vetilum  nefasf  which  makes  a  disagreeable  pleonasm 
The  reading  which  we  have  adopted  occurs  in  two  MSS.,  and  is  decidedly 
preferable. 一 27.  Atrox  Iapeti  genus.    "The  resolute  son  of  Iapetus. 
Prometheus.    We  have  adopted  atrox、  the  conjecture  of  Bothe.  The 
common  reading  is  andaz^  but  the  repetition  of  this  epithet  appears  ex 
tremely  anpoetical.    As  regards  the  force  of  atrox  here,  compare  Od.、  ii. 
lt  24  ：  '*  Prater  atrocem  animum  Cflf^owts."— 28.  Fi'audc  mala.    "  By  cu 
unhappy  fraud."    The  stealing  of  the  fire  from  heaven  is  called  •'  an  un 
happy  fraud,"  in  allusion  to  Pandora  and  her  box  of  evils,  with  which  Ju 
piter  punished  mankind  on  account  of  the  theft  of  Prometheus. ~ "29.  Pos> 
ig)tem  af.he.ri  a  do  mo  subductnm.    "  After  the  fire  was  drawn  down  bj 
stealth  from  its  mansion  in  the  skies." 一 33.  Corripuit  gradutn.  "  Acco' 
erated  its  pace."    We  have  here  the  remnant  of  an  old  tradition  respect 
ing  the  longer  duration  of  life  in  primeval  times. ― 34.  Exvertus  (est) 
" Btsayed." 一 36.  Pcrrupit  Acheronta  Hercnleus  labor,  "  The  toiling  Her* 
cales  burst  the  bairiers  of  the  lower  world."    Alluding  to  the  descent  of 
Hercales  to  the  shades.  Acheron  is  here  pat  tigaratively  for  Orcas.  Tb« 
expression  Hercnleus  labor  is  a  Greecism,  and  in  imitation  of  the  Homeric 
form  Bi"  'Hpa« 又 j?" 力. (Od.,  xi.，  COO.)    So,  also,  Kacxropof  ,3ia  {Pindn 
Pytk"  xi.,  93)  ；  TvJeof  /iiu  {^E»ch.,  ii.  C.  Th.，  77),  &c— 39.  Calum.  Al- 
luding to  the  hfi.tt\6  of  the  giants  with  the  gods. 


O^k  IV.  The  ode  commences  with  a  description  of  the  return  of  spring. 
After  alluding  to  the  pleasurable  feelings  attendant  apon  that  delighttaJ 
iea»on  of  the  year,  the  poet  urges  his  friend  Sextius,  by  a  favorite  Epica 
rcan  argument,  to  cherish  the  fleeting  hour,  since  the  night  of  the  grav< 
would  soon  close  around  him,  and  bring  all  enjoyment  to  an  end. 

The  transition  in  this  ode,  at  tlie  13th  line,  has  been  censured  by  soma 
as  too  abrupt.  It  only  wears  this  appearance,  however,  to  those  who  are 
anacquainted  with  ancient  customs  and  the  associated  feelings  of  the  BLa 
ttmns.  "  To  one  who  did  not  know,"  observes  Mr.  Dunlop,  "  that  the  mor 
Inary  festivals  almost  immediately  succeeded  those  of  Faoniu  the  ltnof 


KX?LANATORY  NOTES. 一一 BOOK  !.,  ODE  IV.  204 

m  question  might  ippear  disjointed  and  iucon^raoas.  Bat  to  a  itoouai^ 
who  at  once  could  .race  the  association  in  the  mind  of  the  poet,  the  sad 
den  transition  from  gayety  to  gloom  would  seem  but  an  echo  of  the  senti 
meut  which  be  himself  annaally  experienced." 

1-4.  1.  Solvitur  acris  kiemst  dec.  "  Severe  winter  is  melting  awaj 
beueath  the  pleasing  change  of  spring  and  the  western  breeze."  Liter* 
ally,  "is  getting  loosened  or  relaxed." 一 Vtris.  The  spring  conamenced, 
according  to  Varro  (R.  11.,  i.，  28),  on  the  seventh  day  before  the  Ides  of 
?ebruary  (7  Feb.),  on  which  day,  according  to  Columella,  the  wind  Favo- 
iVi%  began  to  blow. 一 Favoni.  The  wind  Favonius  received  its  name  ei 
？ har  irom  its  being  favorable  to  vegetation  (  favens  geniturat)%  or  from  iti 
fostering  the  grain  sown  in  the  earth  (fovens  sata). "-" 2.  Trahu ntque  sic 
cas  mackinte  carinas.  "  And  the  rollers  are  drawing  down  the  dry  hulls 
(to  the  shore),"  i.  e.,  the  dry  balls  are  getting  drawn  down  on  rollers.  As 
tho  ancients  seldom  prosecuted  any  voyages  in  winter,  their  ships  during 
that  season  were  generally  drawn  up  on  land,  and  stood  on  the  shore  sup- 
ported by  props.  When  the  season  for  navigation  returned,  they  wcr  ^ 
drawn  to  the  water  by  means  of  ropes  and  levers,  with  rollers  placed  i>o 
low. 一 3.  I^ni.  •*  In  his  station  by  the  fire-side  " 一 4.  Cams  pruiuU 
" With  the  hoar-frost." 

5-7.  5.  CyUierea.  "  The  goddess  of  Cythera."  Venus  ：  so  called  trom 
the  island  of  Cythera,  now  Ccrigo,  near  the  promontory  of  Malea,  in  the 
vicinity  of  which  island  she  was  fabled  to  have  firat  landed. ― Choros  du 
eit.  •*  Leads  up  the  dances." 一 Imminente  luna.  "  Under  the  full  light  of 
the  moon."  The  moon  is  here  described  as  being  directly  overhead,  and, 
by  a  beautiful  poetic  image,  threatening,  as  it  were,  to  fall. 一 6.  Jundceqnt 
Nymphis  Gratite  decentes.  44  And  the  •comely  Graces  joined  hand  in  hand 
with  the  Nymphs."  We  have  rendered  decentes  here  by  the  epithet 
" comely."  In  truth,  however,  there  is  no  single  term  in  our  language 
which  gives  the  fall  meaning  of  the  Latin  expression.  The  idea  intended 
to  be  conveyed  by  it  is  analogous  to  that  implied  in  the  to  Ka?.6v  of  the 
Greeks,  i.  e.，  omne  quod  pulckrum  et  decorum  est.  Wc  may  therefoie 
best  convey  the  meaning  of  Grafi<B  decentes  by  a  paraphrase :  "  the  Graces, 
arbitresses  of  all  that  is  lovely  and  becoming.'' 一 7.  Dum  graves  Cyclo- 
piim,  6cc.  "  While  glowing.Valcan  kindles  up  the  laborious  forges  of  the 
Cyclopes."  The  epithet  ardens  is  here  equivalent  to  Jiammis  relncens, 
and  beautifully  describes  the  person  of  the  god  as  glowing  amid  the  light 
which  streams  from  his  forge.  Horace  is  thought  to  have  imitated  in  thio 
passage  some  Greek  poet  of  Sicily,  who,  in  depicting  the  approach  of 
■pring,  lays  the  scene  in  his  native  island,  with  Mount  ^Stna  smoking  in 
the  distant  horizon.  The  interior  of  the  mountain  is  the  fabled  Bcene  of 
Vulcan's  labors  ；  and  bere  lie  is  busily  employed  in  forging  thunderbolts 
for  the  monarch  of  the  skies  to  hurl  during  the  storms  of  spring,  which  are 
of  frequent  occurrence  in  that  climate. 一 Cyclopum.  The  Cydope«  were 
the  sons  of  CgbIus  and  Terra,  and  of  the  Titan  race.  In  the  lattr  legend 
here  followed,  they  are  represented  as  the  assistants  of  Vulcan. 

9-12  9.  Nitidnm.  "  Shining  with  unguents." 一 Caput  impedire.  M 
the  bantiaets  and  festive  meetings  of  the  ancients,  the  guests  weie  crown 
ad  with  garlands  of  flowers,  herbs,  or  leaves,  tied  and  adorned  with  rib 


2M         EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — BOOK  I.,  ODE  V- 

Dons,  01  with  the  inner  rind  of  the  linden-tree.   Ihese  crowns,  it  w%i 
thought,  prevented  intoxication. 一 MyrLo.    The  myrtle  was  sacred  to  Ve 
oas. 一 10.  Soluta    "  Freed  from  the  fetters  of  winter." 一 11.  Fauna 
Fnunus,  the  guardian  of  the  fields  and  flocks,  had  two  annual  festivaig 
called  Fau nulia，  one  on  the  Ides  (13th)  of  February,  and  the  other  on  th^ 
Nones  (5th)  of  December.   Both  were  marked  by  great  hilarity  ami  jo) 
一 12.  Seu  poscat  agna、  &c.    "  Either  with  a  lamb,  if  he  demand  one,  ct 
with  a  kid,  if  lie  prefer  that  offering."    Many  editions  read  agnam  aj，d 
iMdum  i  but  moot  of  the  MSS.,  and  all  the  best  editions,  exhibit  the  let?* 
don  which  we  have  given. 

lb-16.  lb.  Pallida  Mors.  &c.  "  Pale  Death,  advancing  with  impartial 
footstep,  knocks  for  admitlunce  at  the  cottajes  ot  the  poor  and  the  lofty 
dwellings  of  the  rich."  Horace  uses  the  term  rex  as  equivalent  to  beatxa 
nr  dives.  As  regards  the  apparent  want  of  counoctiun  between  this  por- 
tion of  thh  ode  and  that  which  immediately  precedes,  compare  what  liaa 
^eeu  said  in  tha  introiluctory  remarks. ― 15.  Inchoare.  "  Day  after  day  to 
•  enow." 一 i6  Jam  le  p  rem  el  no.c,  &c.  The  passage  may  be  paraphrased 
as  Vullows  ：  "Soon  will  the  night  of  the  grave  descend  upon  thtse,  and  tliti 
uiane»  of  i'sblc  crowd  around,  and  the  shadowy  iiome  of  Pluto  become  ulso 
thine  own."  Tlie  zeugma  in  the  verb  prcmo,  by  which  it  is  made  to  as- 
sume a  new  meaning  in  each  clause  of  the  sentence,  is  worthy  of  notice. 
By  the  maues  of  iabie  are  meant  the  shades  of  the  departed,  often  made 
the  theme  of  the  wildest  fictions  of  poetry.  Observe  that  fabula  is  not 
tho  genitive  here,  bat  the  nominative  plural,  and  equivalent  to  fabuiosi 
Compare  Call'imachus,  Epigr.、  xiv.,  3  ：  ri  6i  HAovtuv  ；  MOdof  ：  and  Per 
<iust  Satn  v.,  152  ：  "  Cinis  el  manes  et  jabula Jies." 

17-\8.  17.  Simul.  For  Simul  ac. 一 18.  Talis.  This  may  either  in  the 
adjective,  or  else  the  ablative  plural  of  talus.  If  the  former,  the  meaning 
of  the  passage  will  be,  "  Thou  shalt  neither  cast  lots  for  the  sover3igflt> 
of  ouch  wine  as  we  have  here,  nor,"  Sec.  ；  whereas  if  talis  be  regarded  as 
a  noun,  the  interpretation  will  be,  "  Thou  shalt  neither  cast  lots  with  tho 
dice  for  the  sovereignty  of  wine,  nor,"  &c.  This  latter  mode  of  rendering 
the  passage  is  the  more  usual  one,  but  the  other  is  certainly  more  anima- 
ted and  poetical,  and  more  in  accordance,  too,  with  the  very  early  and 
curipus  belief  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans  in  relation  to  a  future  state. 
They  believed  that  the  souls  of  the  departetf,  with  the  exception  of  those 
who  had  offended  against  the  majesty  of  the  gods,  were  occupied  in  the 
iower  world  with  the  unreal  perform awce  of  the  same  actions  which  haj 
formed  their  chief  object  of  pursuit  in  the  regions  of  day.  Thus,  the  friem 
of  Horace  will  still  quaff  his  wine  in  the  shades,  but  the  cup  aud  its  coi 
tents  will  be,  like  their  possessor,  a  shadow  and  a  dream  ：  it  will  not  t  e 
,uck  wine  as  he  drank  upon  the  earth. 一 As  regards  the  expression,  "  sov 
creignty  of  wine,"  it  means  nothing  more  than  tlie  office  of  arbiter  bibendi 
•vc  "  toast-master."    (Compare  Ode  ii.,  7,  25.) 


Ode  V  Pyrrha,  having  secured  the  affections  of  a  new  admirer,  is  ad 
Messed  by  the  poet,  who  had  himself  experienced  her  inconstancy  nnc 
faithlessness.  *He  compares  her  youthful  love -  to  one  whom  a  suddnn 
aikI  daiii;erons  tempest  threatens  to  surprise  on  the  det*i)  -  h.nnsolf  Ui  tiitf 
wwriner  just  rescued  from  \\n  uurils  of  shipwreck. 


KXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK  I  ,  OOK  VI.  26& 

1  一" I  1.  Multa  in  rosa.  "  Crowned  with  many  a  ro*e.，，  An  imitatioi 
of  the  Greek  idiom,  tv  frre<i>dvoig  elvai  (Eurip^  Here.  Fur.,  677).— 2.  U， 
gel.  Understand  te.  "  Prefers  unto  thee  his  impassioned  suit."  Vrpel 
would  apera  to  imply  an  ufFected  coyness  and  reserve  on  tf«e  part  ofPyiTha, 
In  onier  to  elicit  more  powerfully  the  feelings  of  bim  who  addresses  her. 一 
5.  Simplex  munditiis.  "With  simple  elegance.  *  Milton  translates  this, 
" Plain  in  thy  neatness." 一 Fidem  mvtatosque  dws.  "  Thy  broken  iaith, 
and  the  altered  gods."  The  gods,  who  once  seemed  to  smile  upon  hi 廳 
loit,  are  now,  under  the  epithet  of  mutati  (••  altered"),  represented  ai 
frowning  upon  it,  advent  to  his  prayer. 

7—12.  7.  Nigris  ventis.  "  With  darkening  blasts,"  i.  e.,  blasts  darken 
iog  the  heavens  with  storm-clouds.  The  epithet  nigri,  here  applied  tu 
the  winds,  is  equivalent  to  " caelum  nigrum  reddentes" 一 8.  Emirabitnr 
insolens.  "  Unaccustomed  to  the  sight,  shall  be  lost  in  wonder  »t."  Ob* 
■orve  that  cmirabitur  is  a  ana^  ？ ieyofiEvov  for  the  Golden  Age  of  Latinity, 
but  is  well  defended  here  by  MSS.  The  verb  occars  subsequently  in  Ap- 
pulein8  {Met.,  p.  274)  and  Luctatius  Placidus  (Enarr.fab.,  p.  25lt  Munck.). 
It  means  "to  wonder  greatly  at,"  "to  be  lost  in  wonder  at,"  and  to  indi- 
cate this  feeling  by  the  gestures.  To  the  same  class  belong  elaudare, 
emoneret  emutare,  everberare.  Jcc. ― 9.  Anrca.  "All  golden,"  i.  c,  poMest- 
ing  a  heart  swayed  by  the  purest  affection  toward  him. — 10.  Vacuam 
"Free  from  all  attachment  to  another." 一 11.  Nescius  aura  fallaeu, 
Pyrrha  is  likened  in  point  of  fickleness  to  the  wind. 一 12.  Niles.  An  idea 
borrowed  from  the  appearance  presented  by  the  sea  when  reposing  in  a 
calm,  its  treacherous  waters  sparkling  beneath  the  rays  of  the  sun. 

13.  Me  tabula  sacer,  &c.  Mariners  rescued  from  the  dangers  of  ship 
wreck  were  accustomed  to  suspend  some  votivo  tablet  or  picture,  together 
with  their  moist  vestments,  in  the  temple  of  the  god  by  whose  iuterposi- 
tion  they  believed  themselves  to  have  been  saved.  In  these  paintings,  the 
■torm,  and  tbo  circumstances  attending  their  escape,  were  carefully  de- 
lineated. In  the  age  of  Horace,  Neptune  received  these  votive  offerings  ； 
in  that  of  Juvenal,  lsis.  Ruined  mariners  frequently  carried  such  picture! 
tbout  with  them,  iu  order  Co  excite  the  compassion  of  those  whom  tbey 
chanced  to  meet,  describing  at  the  same  time,  iu  songs,  the  particulvs  of 
their  story.  (Compare  tl.e  Epistle  to  the  Pisos,  v.  20.)  Horace,  in  likf 
manner,  speaks  of  the  votive  tablet  which  gratitude  has  prompted  him  to 
offer  in  thought,  his  peace  of  mind  having  been  nearly  shipwrecked  by  the 
brilliant  but  dangerous  beauty  of  Pyrrha. 


. Ode  VI.  M.  Vipsauiu 驕 Agrippa,  to  wbom  this  ode  is  addressed,  was  the 
faatimate  friend  of  Augustus,  and  a  celebrated  commander,  distingaishod 
for  various  exploits  both  by  land  and  sea.  It  was  he  who,  aa  commandet 
of  Hie  naval  forces  of  Augustus,  defeated  Sextus  Pompeios  oft'  the  coast 
of  Sicily,  and  was  afterward  mainly  instrumental  in  gaining  the  victory  at 
Actiam.  He  became  eventually  the  son-in-law  of  Augustus,  having  mar 
ricd,  at  his  request,  Julia,  th<j  widow  of  Marcellas.  The  Pantheon  wej 
erected  by  him.  He  is  thought  to  have  complained  of  the  silence  which 
Horace  bad  preserved  in  relation  to  him  throaghout  his  various  piero» 
The  poet  seeks  to  justify  himself  on  the  groand  of  **m  utter  inability  " 


270        EXPLANAI'OIie  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  ODA  VI 


bandls  to  lofty  a  theme.  "  Varius  will  sing  thy  praises,  Agripp:^  wtti 
all  thu  fire  of  a  second  Homer.  For  my  own  part,  I  would  as  soon  attempt 
to  describe  in  poetic  numbers  the  god  o'  battle,  or  any  of  the  heroes  of  tte 
Iliad,  as  undertake  to  tell  of  thy  fame  and  that  of  the  royal  Caesar.'  The 
iangaage,  however,  in  which  tho  bard's  excuse  is  conveyed,  while  it  speak* 
a  high  euiogiam  on  the  characters  of  Aagnstas  and  Agrippa,  proves,  at  the 
time,  bow  well  qaalified  he  was  to  execute  the  task  w  hich  he  declines 
Sanadon,  without  the  least  shadow  of  probability,  endeavors  to  trace  ma 
lUegorical  meaning  throughout  the  entire  ode.  He  supposes  Pollio  to  be 
meant  by  Achilles,  Agrippa  and  Messftla  by  the  phrase  duplicU  Ulireit 
Antony  and  Cleopatra  by  the  "  house  of  Pelops,"  Statilias  Taarus  by  thfl 
g3d  Mars,  Marcus  Titius  by  Meriones,  and  Maecenas  by  the  son  of  Tydetu 

1 .  Scribiris  Vario,  &c.  "  Thou  shalt  be  celebrated  by  Varias,  a  bird 
of  Mtconian  strain,  as  valiant,"  &c.  Vario  and  aliti  are  dative s»  pat  by  a 
Graecism  for  ablatives. 一 The  poet  to  whom  Horace  here  alludes,  and  who 
is  again  meutioned  on  several  occasions,  was  Lucius  Varias,  famed  for  hi， 
epic  aud  tragic  productions.  Quintilian  (10,  1)  asserts,  that  a  tragedy  of 
his,  entitled  Thyestes,  was  deserving  of  being  compared  with  any  of  the 
Grecian  models.  He  composed,  also,  a  panegyric  on  Augustus,  of  which 
kbo  aDcient  writers  speak  in  terms  of  high  commeDdation.  Macrobias 
[SaLt  6,  1)  has  preserved  some  fragments  of  a  poem  of  his  ou  < loath. 
Varias  was  one  of  thb  friends  who  introduced  Horace  to  the  notice  of  Mn- 
conas,  and,  along  with  Plotias  Tucca,  was  intrusted  by  Aagnstas  with 
the  revision  of  the  iEneid.  It  is  evident  that  this  latter  poem  could  not 
nave  yet  appeared  when  Horace  composed  the  present  ode,  since  he  would 
never  certainly,  in  that  event,  have  given  Varias  the  preference  to  Virgil. 

8-5.  2.  Mttonii  carminis  aliti.  "  A  bird  of  Mseonian  song,"  i.  c,  a  poet 
who  sings  with  all  the  majesty  of  Homer,  and  who  wings  as  bold  a  flight 
In  other  words,  a  second  Homer.  The  epithet  "  Mseonian"  contains  an 
allasiou  to  Homer,  who  was  generally  supposed  to  have  been  born  near 
Bmyrna,  and  to  have  been  consequently  of  MaQonian  {i.  c,  Lydiaa)  descent. 
The  terra  aliti  refers  to  a  custom  in  which  the  ancient  poets  often  iiulalged, 
•f  likening  themselves  to  the  eagle  and  the  swan. 一 3.  Quam  rem  cutique. 
" For  whatever  exploit,"  i.  e.，  quod  attinet  ad  rem,  quamcunque,  &c.  Ob 
serve  the  tmesis. 


5-12.  5.  Nec  gravem  Pclidce  stomachum,  &c.  "Nor  the  fierce  resent* 
ment  of  the  son  of  Peleus,  ignorant  how  to  yield,"  i.  e.,  the  unrelenting  son 
of  Peleus.  The  allusion  is  to  che  wrath  of  Achilles,  the  basis  of  the  Iliad, 
and  his  beholding  unmoved,  amid  his  anger  against  A.gamemnon,  the  di«* 
treasea  and  slaughter  of  his  countrymen. 一 7.  Cursus  duplicis  Ulixei. 
u  The  wanilerings  of  the  crafty  Ulysses."  These  form  the  subject  of  the 
Odyssey. - M.  Savam  Pelopis  domnm.  "The  cruel  line  of  Pelops,"  i.  e, 
the  blood-st uned  family  of  the  Pelopidae,  namely,  Atreus,  Thyestes,  Aga- 
memnon, Oreates,  &c.t  the  subjects  of  tragedies. 一 10.  Jmbtllisque  lyra 
Mnsa  potewt.  "  And  the  Muse  that  sways  the  peaceful  lyre."  Aliading 
to  his  own  inferiority  in  epic  strain,  and  his  being  better  quiilitied  to  han- 
dle sportive  and  amatory  themes. 一 12.  Culpa  deterere  ingeni.  "To  di 
ttinish  by  any  want  of  talent  on  our  part,"  i.  e.f  to  wcak«n,  dec.  The  lil 
era)  meaning  of  dcierere  i»  **to  wear  aw%y,"  "to  oonsumo  bv  weariogp 


XSXI'LANA'I01l\    NOTl  S.— BOOK  lM  ODE  VII  S71 

mdu  ti"  metaphor  is  heru  borrowed  from  the  friction  mad  wear  of  metal» 
Compare  Oi't'lli,  "  Tralatio  a  metallo,  quod  usu  deteritur.  exUnnutur,  at 
$plendore  privaiur." 

14-20.  14.  Digne.  "  In  strains  worthy  of  the  theme." 一 15.  Merionen 
Meridnes,  charioteer  and  friend  of  ldomeneus. 一 16.  Tydiden.  Diomeda 
■on  of  Tydeus. ― Superis  parent.  "A  match  for  lhe  inhabitants  of 
•kiet."  Allcding  to  the  wounds  inflicted  on  Venus  and  Mars  by  the  Gro 
ciaa  warrior. 一 17.  Nos  convivia,  &c.  "  We,  whether  free  from  all  attach 
fluent  to  another,  or  whether  we  burn  with  any  passion,  with  our  woLtet* 
exemption  from  care,  sing  of  banquets  ；  we  sing  of  the  contests  of  maidens, 
briskly  assailing  with  pared  nails  their  youthful  admirers." ― 18.  S&  'ig. 
Bentley  conjectures  stricUis,  "clinched,"  and  makes  the  construction  to 
oe  strictis  in  jttvenes  ；  and,  according  to  Wagner,  this  emendation  of  the 
great  English  scholar  was  always  cited  by  Hemsterhuis  as  an  instanon 
**  certcB  rritices.1'  Still,  however,  we  may  be  allowed,  at  thd  present  day,, 
to  dissent  even  from  this  high  authority,  and  express  a  decided  preference 
for  the  ordinary  reading.  Bentley's  conjecture,  as  Orelli  well  remarks, 
u  nescio  quid  haber.  furiale  et  agreste,"  and  even  the  great  critic  himself 
appears  subseqountly  to  have  regarded  his  own  emendation  with  less 
finvor.    Coraparo  Mus.  Crit.,  i.,  p.  194. 


Ode  VII.  Adaresaed  to  L.  Manatius  Plancus,  who  had  become  suspect 
ed  by  Augustus  of  disaffection,  and  meditated,  in  consequence,  retiring 
from  Italy  to  some  one  of  the  Grecian  cities.  As  far  as  can  be  conjectured 
from  tbe  present  ode,  Plancus  had  communicated  his  intention  to  Horace, 
and  the  poet  r/iw  seeks  to  dissuade  him  from  the  step,  but  in  such  a  way, 
however,  as  rot  to  endanger  his  own  standing  with  the  emperor.  Tbe 
train  of  thougHi  appears  to  be  as  follows :  "  I  leave  it  to  others  to  celebrate 
the  far-famed  cities  }»ud  regions  of  the  rest  of  the  world.  My  admiration 
is  wholly  engrossed  by  the  beautiful  scenery  around  the  banks  and  falls 
of  the  Anio."  (He  b^re  refrains  from  adding,  "Betake  yourself,  Plancns, 
to  that  lov^y  spot,"  but  merely  subjoins),  "  The  south  wind,  my  friend, 
does  not  niways  veil  ^hc  sky  with  clouds.  Do  yoa  therefore  bear  up  man- 
fully un^er  misfortune,'  and,  wherever  you  may  dwell,  chase  away  the 
eves  of  life  with  m"llo'v  wine,  taking  Teucer  as  an  example  of  patient 
endurauvc  worthy  (A  aU  imitation." 

1.  JjaudabuTd  alii    "  Others  (in  all  likelihood)  will  praise/'    The  future 
iiere  denotes  a  probable  jeearrence. 一 Claram  Rhodon.    "  The  sunny 
Rhodes."    The  epUhct  claram  is  here  commonly  rendered  by  "  illastri 
)as，，，  which  weakens  the  force  of  the  li。e  by  its  generality,  and  is  deci- 
3<3dly  at  variance  with  the  well-known  skill  displayed  by  Horace  in  the 
leleotion  of  his  epithets.    The  interpretation  which  we  have  assigned  to 
the  word  is  in  full  accordanco  with  a  passage  of  Lucan  (8,  248),  "  Clar- 
amque  reliquit  sole  Rhodon."    Pliny  {H.  N.、  2,  62)  informs  us  of  a  boaai 
»n  tbe  part  ^  f  the  Rhodians,  that  not  a  day  passe 3  daring  which  their  isl 
ind  was  not  illumined  for  an  hoar  at  least  by  tbe  rays  of  the  sun,  to  whicb 
luminary  it  was  sacred. ― Mytilenen.    Mytilene,  the  capital  of  Lesbos,  and 
birth-place  of  Pittacus,  Alcaeus,  Sappho,  and  other  distinguished  individ 
aals.   Cicero,  in  speaking  of  this  city  (2  Orat.  i'"  Ruli   li\  sayt  1  Urbt 


iKTQ        fiXPLANATOUY  NOTES.- -BO TK  I"  OLE  Vll, 

tt  natura,  el  situ  et  lescrtpltone  cedijiciorum^  et  pulchritudinc^  in  fnimu 
molnlis      The  true  form  of  the  name  is  Mytilene,  not  MUylene,  as  appe«x 
trum  coins.    Compare  Eckr^l,  Doctr.  Num.,  ii.，  p.  303. 

3-4.  2.  Eplieson.  Ephesus,  a  celebrated  city  or  Ionia,  ia  As"  Minoi 
fair'ed  for  its  temrUe  and  worship  of  Diana. ― Bimarisve  Corinlhi  mania 
*  Or  cne  walls  of  Corinth,  situate  between  two  arms  of  the  sea."  Corintt 
lay  on  the  isthmus  of  the  same  name,  between  the  Sinas  Corinthiacas 
(Gulf  of  Lcpnido)  on  the  west,  and  the  Sinus  Saronicus  (Gulf  of  Engta)  on 
the  southeast.  Its  position  was  admirably  adapted  for  commerce. 一 3.  Vet 
Baccho  Tfiebas,  Sec.  "  Or  Thcbos  ennobled  by  Bacchus,  or  Delphi  by  Apoi 
to."  Thebes,  the  capital  of  Uasntrk,  was  the  fabled  scene  of  the  birth  and 
nurture  of  Bacchus.  Delphi,  on  Mount  Parnassus  in  Piiocis,  was  famed  fo( 
';ts  oracle  of  Apollo. ― 4.  Tempe.  Tlie  Greek  accusative  plural,  Tluttij,  con- 
tracted from  Ti/nrea.  Ternpe  was  a  beautiful  valley  in  Thessaly,  between 
the  mountains  Ossa  and  Olympus,  and  through  which  flowed  the  Peneug 

5-7.  5.  Intacta  FalladtH  nrces.  "The  citadel  o  fbe  vi.yiu  Pallas/* 
Alluding  to  the  Arropolis  of  Athens,  sacred  to  Minerva.  A  >  ces,  plut al  of 
excellence  for  arcenc. 一 7.  Indeqve  decerpinm  fronli,  &c.  4  And  to  place 
around  their  brow  the  olive  crown,  deserved  and  gathered  by  them  few 
celebrating  such  a  theme."  The  olive  was  sacred  to  Minerva.  Some 
editions  read  "Uudiqite"  for  tl  Indeque,"  and  the  meaning  will  then  be,  "TVi 
place  around  their  brow  the  olive  c~«wn  deserved  and  gathered  by  numer- 
ous ntUer  bards."  The  common  lection  Undique  decerpfetf  tondi,  &>c.，  mast 
be  rendered,  "To  prefer  the  olive  leaf  to  every  other  that  is  gathered.' 
Oi»r  reading  Jndeqne  is  the  emendation  of  Sclirader.  Hunt  or  cites,  in  par- 
tial cotiHrn>ation  of  it,  the  following  line  of  Lucretiu3  (iv.，  4) :  "  Instgnernqnt 
rieo  capiti  petere  inde  coronam." 

9-11.  9.  Aplum  equis  Argos.  "  Argos,  well-fitted  for  the  nurture  ct 
uteeris."  An  imitation  of  the  language  of  Homer,  'Apytog  imto^oToio  ( //.. 
2, 287). 一 D^iteaque  Mj/cences.  Mycenae  was  the  earlier  capital  o(  Argolis.  and 
the  city  of  the  PelopidaB.  Compare,  as  regards  the  epithet  dites,  Sopho- 
cles {Electr.,  9),  ^vnTjvag  rug  TroXvxpvcovg. 一 10.  P aliens  Laced^emim.  Al 
luding  to  the  patient  endurance  of  the  Spartans  under  the  severe  institi^ 
tions  of  Lycurgus. 一 11.  Larissa  campus  opimce.  Larissa,  the  old  Pclasgio 
capital  of  Thessaly,  was  situate  on  the  Peneus,  and  famed  fota  the  rich  and 
ferule  territory  in  which  it  stood.  Compare  Homer,  II.,  ii.，  841,  AdpiO"<ra> 
*oi/5cl>/la/if a.— Tarn  percussit.    "  Has  struck  with  such  warm  admiration.* 

12.  Domu8  Albun&B  resonanHs.  "  The  home  of  Albunea,  re-echoing  tc 
».he  roar  of  waters."  Commentators  and  tourists  are  divided  in  opinion 
respecting  the  domus  Albimets.  The  general  impression,  however,  secm& 
to  be  that  tlie  temple  of  the  Sibyl,  on  the  summit  of  the  cliff  at  Tibai 
(now  Tivoli),  and  overhanging  the  cascade,  presents  the  fairest  claim  ti 
this  distinction.  It  is  described  as  being  at  the  present  day  a  most  bean 
Siful  ruin.  " This  beautiful  temple,"  ibserves  a  recent  traveller,  "which 
矚 tantia  on  the  very  spot  where  the  eye  of  taste  would  have  placed  it,  and 
on  which  it  ever  reposes  with  delight,  is  one  of  the  most  attractive  feature! 
of  the  scene,  and  perhaps  gives  to  Tivoli  its  greatest  charm."  (Rome  in 
tkt  Nineteenth  Century,  vol.  ii.,  p.  398,  An  «d.)    Among  the  ar^uoentfl  1i 


ISXFJiANATORY  NOTESS. — BUUK  l.，  ODE  VII  214 

bvor  of  the  opinion  above  stated,  it  ma》 be  remarked,  that  Varro,  as  quoteo 
by  Lactantius  [De  Falsa  Rel.，  1,  6),  gives  a  list  of  the  ancient  nibyia,  ai»> 
among  them  enumerates  the  one  at  Tibar,  sarnamod  Albunea,  as  the  tenth 
and  last.  He  farther  states  that  she  was  worshipped  at  Tibur,  on  the 
banks  of  the  Anio.  Suidas  also  says,  Askutij  tj  Ti—(3ovf*Tt'a，  6v6/zau  'AX* 
QovvaXa.  Eustace  is  in  favor  of  the  "  Grotto  of  Neptune,"  as  it  is  called 
tt  the  present  day,  a  cavern  in  the  rock,  to  which  travellers  descend  in 
o«rler  to  view  the  second  fall  of  the  Anio.  ("！ ass.  Tour,  vol.  ii.，  p.  230, 
Ldfnd  6 1.)  Others,  again,  suppose  that  the  domus  Albunae  was  in  the 
«igbborhood  of  the  Aqua  Albulcc,  sulphureous  lakes,  or  now  rather  pools, 
^oae  to  the  Via  Tiburtina,  leading  from  Rome  to  Tibur  ；  and  it  is  said, 
m  defence  of  this  opinion,  that,  in  consequence  of  the  hollow  groand  in  the 
vicinity  returning  an  echo  to  footsteps,  the  spot  obtained  from  Horace  tli« 
epithet  oi resonantis.  (Spence's  Polymetis.)  Tlie  idea  is  certainly  an  ia- 
genioas  one,  bat  it  is  conceived  that  such  a  situation  would  give  rise  Ui 
feelings  of  insecurity  rather  than  of  pleasure. 

13-15.  13.  Pratccps  Anio.  "  The  headlong  Anio."  This  river,  now 
the  Tever'me,  is  famed  for  its  beautiful  cascades  uear  the  ancient  town 
of  Tibur,  now  Tivoli. 一  Txtntrm  lucus.  This  grove,  in  the  vicinity  of  Tibur, 
took  its  name  from  Tibarnns,  who  had  here  divine  honors  paid  to  his  mem- 
ory.一 15.  Albus  ut  obscuro.  Some  editions  make  thw  the  commencement 
of  a  new  ode,  on  account  of  the  apparent  want  of  connection  betw  eea 
this  part  and  what  precedes  ；  but  consult  the  introductory  remarks  to  the 
present  ode,  where  the  connection  is  fully  shown.  By  the  Albus  Notus 
" the  clear  south  wind,"  is  meant  the  AevKovorogy  or  'KpyitTTijc  Ndrof  {II.. 
11,  306)  of  the  Greeks.  This  wind,  though  for  the  most  part  a  moist  ant 
damp  one,  whence  its  name  [i>6toq  o,  vorig,  "  moisture,"  "  humidity"),  i, 
certain  seasons  of  the  ye  pi*  well  merited  the  appellation  here  given  it  bj 
Horace,  producing  clear  and  serene  weather. 一 Deierget.  "  Chases  away  ' 
Literally,  "  wipes  away."    Present  tease  of  detergeo. 

19-22.  19.  MoUi  mero.  "  With  mellow  wine."  Some  editions  place  b 
i;omnia  after  tristiliam  in  the  previous  line,  and  regard  molli  as  a  verb  ia 
the  imperative  ：  "  and  soften  the  toils  of  life,  O  Plancas,  with  wine."  Ttiis, 
however,  is  inferior. 一 21.  Tui.  Alluding  either  to  its  being  one  of  his  fa 
vorite  places  of  reheat,  or,  more  probably,  to  the  villa  which  he  possessed 
there. 一  Teucer.  Son  of  Telamon,  king  of  Sal  am  is,  and  Hesionc,  daughter 
of  Laomedon,  and,  consequently,  half-brother  of  Ajax.  On  his  return  from 
the  Trojan  war,  he  was  banished  by  Ins  fath.er  for  not  having  avenged  hit 
brother's  death.  Having  sailed,  in  consequence  of  this,  to  Cyprus,  he  there 
;7uilt  a  town  called  Salamis  (now  Costa?iza),  after  the  name  of  his  native 
city  and  island. ― 22.  Uda  Ly<Bo.  "  Wet  with  wine."  Lyscus  is  from  tha 
Greek  KvatOQ,  an  appellation  given  to  Bacchus,  in  alias  ion  to  his  freeing 
the  mind  from  care  (Aveiv,  "to  loosen,"  "to  free'').  Compare  the  Latin 
epithet  IJb^r  ("  qui  liberat  a  aira"). 

23-32.    23.  Pdpvlea.    The  poplar  was  sacred  to  Hercules.  Ter'ce' 
wears  a  crown  of  it  on  the  present  occasion,  either  as  the  general  badge 
of  a  hero,  or  because  he  was  offering  a  sacrifice  to  Hercules.    The  wnit* 
w  silver  poplar  is  the  species  here  meant. 一 26.  O  socii  comite^que.    "  * 
'ouii  mions  in  arms  and  followers."    Soch  refers  to  t'.ie  chiaftains  whs 

M  2 


£74        EXPLANATORY  HOTES.  — BOOK  i.   OLh  VlF 


were  companions  ：  comitesy  to  their  respective  followers. 一- 27  AunpuM 
Teucro.  **  Under  the  auspices  of  Teucer." 一 29.  Ambignan  tellure  nov(\ 
4cc.  "That  Salamis  will  become  a  name  of  ambiguous  import  by  reason 
ol  a  new  land."  A  new  city  of  Salamis  shall  arise  in  a  new  land  (Cyprus/, 
no  that  whenever  hereafter  the  name  is  mentioned,  men  will  be  in  doubt, 
for  the  moment,  whether  the  pa*ent  city  is  meant,  in  the  island  of  the 
•ame  name,  or  the  oniony  in  Cyprus. ~~ 32.  Cras  in^ens  iteralrimus  aqnor, 
1  On  the  morrow,  wo  will  again  traverse  the  mighty  surface  of  the  deep."" 
They  had  just  returned  from  the  Trojan  war,  and  were  now  a  second  tLme 
to  encountar  the  dangers  of  ocean.  The  verb  iterare  is  employed  here  io 
a  sense  somewhat  similar  to  that  which  occurs  in  Columella,  iin  4  ： 
' Quod  jam  proscissum  est  iterare"  i.  e.t  "  to  plough  again." 


Ode  VIII.  Addressed  to  Lydia,  and  reproaching  her  for  detaining  ttie 
jroir.ig  Sybaris,  by  her  alluring  arts,  from  the  maiily  exercises  in  which  he 
had  been  accustomed  to  distinguish  himself. 

2-5.  2.  Amando.  "  By  thy  love." 一 4.  Campum,  Alladiiigto  the  Cain 
pus  Martias,  the  scene  of  the  gymnastic  exercises  of  the  Roman  youth. 
一 Patiens  pulveris  atque  solis.  "  Though  once  able  to  endure  the  dust 
aud  the  heat." ― 5  - Militaris.  "In  martial  array."  Among  the  sports  of 
tho  Roman  youth  were  some  in  which  they  iiaitated  the  costume  and 
movements  of  regular  soldiery. 

6-9.  6.  ^Equalei.  "His  companions  in  years."  Analogous  to  the 
Greek  robe  ^Xixa^. 一 Gallica  nec  lupatis,  &c.  "  Nor  manages  the  Gallic 
steeds  with  curbs  fashioned  like  the  teeth  of  wolves."  The  Gallic  steeds 
were  held  in  high  estimation  by  the  Romans.  Tacitus  (Ann.,  ii.,  5)  speaks 
of  Gaol's  being  at  one  time  almost  drained  of  its  horses  :  "fessas  Gallieu 
ministrandis  equis."  They  were,  however,  so  fierce  and  spirited  a  breed 
as  to  render  necessary  tlie  employment  of  %ijrena  lupata,"  i,  e.t  curbs 
armed  with  iron  points  reaembling  the  teeth  of  wolves.  Compare  the  cor- 
responding Greek  terms  Xvkoi  and  ixlvot. 一 8.  Flavum  Tiberim.  Com- 
pare Explanatory  Notes,  Ode  ii.,  13,  of  this  book. 一 9.  Olivum.  "The  oil 
、 of  tho  ring."  Wax  was  commonly  mixed  with  it,  and  the  composition 
was  t^ten  termed  ceroma  (K7jpu}fia).  With  this  the  wrestlers  were  anoint- 
ed in  order  to  givo  pliability  to  their  limbs,  and,  after  anointing  their  bod' 
lea,  were  covered  with  dust,  for  the  purpose  of  afford  %g  their  antagouisti 
a  better  hold. 

10-16.  10.  Armis.  "By  martial  exercises." 一 11.  Sape  disco,  du, 
" Though  famed  for  the  discut  often  cast,  for  the  javelin  often  hurled,  be 
yond  the  mark."  The  discus  (dicTKO^),  or  quoit,  was  round,  flat,  and  perfo- 
rated in  the  centre.  It  was  made  either  of  iron,  brass,  lead,  or  stone,  and 
Avas  usually  of  great  weight.  Some  authorities  are  in  favor  of  a  central 
aperture,  others  are  siletit  on  this  head.  The  Romans  borrowed  this  ex- 
ercise from  the  Greeks,  and,  among  the  latter,  the  Lacedemonians  wer« 
particularly  attached  to  it. 一 12.  Expudito.  This  term  carries  with  it  th« 
idea  of  great  skill,  as  evinced  by  the  ease  of  performing  these  exercises.— 
>3.  Ul  marines,  &, c.  Alluding  to  the  story  of  Achilles  having  boeo  coo 
cealed  in  female  vestments  at  the  court  of  L^-comodes,        of  S"yros.  i/ 


镟 


EXPLANATORY  N'OrKS.—  BOOK  ，•，  ODE  tX  27 fl 

irder  to  avoid  going  to  the  Tr)jan  war.— 14.  Sub  lacrymosa  Trqjm Jurwrm 
'*On  the  ove  of  the  mournful  carnage  of  TVoy,"  i.  e.,  in  tlie  midst  of  tho 
preparations  for  the  T.xyan  war. 一 15.  ViriTis  cultus.  "Manly  attire."— 
16.  In  cccdem  et  Lycias  catervas.  A  hendiadys.  "  To  the  slaughter  of*  th  < 
Trojftn  bands."  Lycias  is  here  equivalent  to  Trojatias,  and  refers  to  tb« 
tollpcted  hrceu  of  the  Trojans  and  their  allies. 


Odb  ^X.  Addressed  to  Thaliarchas,  whom  some  event  had  robbed  of 
da  peace  of  mind.  The  poet  exhorts  his  friend  to  banish  care  from  hif 
breast,  and,  notwithstanding  the  pressure  of  misfortune,  and  the  gloomy 
•overity  of  the  winter  season,  which  then  prevailed,  to  enjoy  tbe  present 
hoar  and  leave  the  rest  to  tbe  gods. 

The  commencement  of  this*  ode  would  appear  to  have  been  imitated 
horn  Alcams. 

3-3.  2.  Soracte.  Mount  Soracte  lay  to  the  southeast  of  Falerii,  in  the 
territory  of  the  Falisci,  a  part  of  ancient  Etruria.  It  is  now  called  Afonle 
S.  Silvestro,  or,  as  it  is  by  modern  corruption  sometimes  termed,  Sutif 
Oreste. 一 3.  Ldborantes.  This  epithet  beautifully  describes  the  forests  as 
struggling  and  bending  beneath  the  weight  of  the  saperiiKumbent  ice  and 
vuow.  The  difference  between  the  temperature  of  summer  and  winter  ic 
aucient  Italy  may  be  safely  assumed,  from  this  as  well  as  other  passages, 
to  have  been  much  greater  than  it  now  is.    Compare  note  on  Ode  i.，  2,  1 

3-10.  3.  Gelu  acuto.  "  By  reason  of  the  keen  frost." 一 5.  Dissolve  fr^- 
fus.  "  Dispel  the  cold." ~~ 6.  Benignius.  "  More  plentifully,"  i.  c,  than 
aerial.  We  may  supply  solito.  Some  regard  benignius  here  as  an  ad 
jective,  agreeing  with  merum,  " rendered  more  mellow  by  ago;"  bat  the 
Horatian  term  in  such  cases  is  mitts. 一 7.  Sabina  diota.  w  From  the  Sa- 
bine jar."  The  vessel  is  here  called  Sabine,  from  its  containing  wirifl 
made  in  the  country  of  the  Sabines.  The  diota  received  its  name  from 
its  having  two  handles  or  ears  [6Lg  and  ovg).  It  contained  generally  forty 
eight  sextarii,  aboat  twenty-seven  quarts  English  measure. 一 9.  Qui  simnl 
itravere,  &c.  "  For,  as  soon  as  they  have  lulled, "  &c.  The  relative  is 
Here  elegantly  used  to  introduce  a  sentence,  instead  of  a  personal  pronoun 
with  a  particle. ^Equore  fervido.  "  Over  the  boiling  surface  of  the  deep  *' 

13-24.    13.  Fuge  quterere.    "  Avoid  inquiring."    Seek  not  to  know.— 
14.  Qvod  Fors  dierum  cvnque  dabit.    A  tmesis  for  quodevnque  dierum 
fors  dabit,  i.  e.，  quemcunque  diem,  Sec. ― Lvcro  appone.    "  8et  down  at 
gain." 一 16.  Puer.   "  While  still  young." 一 Neqve  tu  choreas.  The  use,  or 
rather  repetition,  of  the  pronoun  before  choreas  is  extremely  elegant,  aa 
denoting  earnestness  of  injunction,  and  in  imitation  of  the  Greek. 一 17.  Do- 
nee virenth  &c.    "As  long  as  morose  old  f ge  is  absent  from  thee,  still 
blooming  with  youth." 一 18.  Campus  et  area    "  Rambles  both  in  the  Cam 
pns  Martius  and  along  the  public  walks."   By  area  are  here  meant  those 
parts  of  the  city  that  were  free  from  buildings,  the  same,  probably,  as  the 
iqaares  and  parks  of  modern  days,  where  young  lovers  were  fond  of  strolt 
ing. 一 Sub  noctem.   "At  the  approach  of  eveuing." 一 21.  Nunc  et  laientis, 
Jtc.   The  order  of  the  construction  is,  et  nunc  gratus  risus  (repetatnr)  ab 
ineimo  angttlo,  proditor  hitentis  puellas.   Tho  verb  repetctwr  is  un«Je， 


•^70         EXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK  1  ,  OftJfi  X. 

«tood.  Tb«  poet  alludes  to  tnuie  youlhiul  a  port,  by  tho  rules  of  whinL  a 
forfeit  was  exacted  from  the  pcraon  wl<ose  place  of  concealment  waa  di»> 
covered,  whether  by  the  .*.genuity  of  Another,  or  the  voluntary  act  ot'thb 
party  coucealed. ―" 24.  Male  pertinaci.  "  Faintly  resisting."  P"«tei、<ling 
9uly  to  oppose. 

一^^ 

Ode  X.  In  praise  of  Mercury.  Imitated,  according  to  tha  Bttholiiurt 
Pt.»phyriou,  from  the  Greek  poet  Alca^us. 

i-^i  1.  Facunde.  Mercury  was  regarded  as  the  inv^mto:  of  laugaagtt 
i>d  the  god  of  eloquence. 一 Nepos  Atlantis.  Mercury  was  tbe  fabled  soft 
of  Mai  a,  one  of  the  daughters  of  Atlas. 一 The  word  Ailanth  mast  be  pro 
n">'Jiiced  here  A-tlantis,  in  order  to  keep  the  penultimate  fiot  a  trochee 
Tins  peculiar  division  of  syllables  is  imitated  from  the  Groek. 一 2.  Feron 
eultus  kominum  recentum.  "  The  savage  manners  of  the  oarly  race  (、f 
men."  The  ancients  believed  that  the  early  state  of  maakind  was  bac 
l-ttle  removed  from  that  of  the  bmtes. 一 3.  Voce.  "By  the  gift  of- lan 
fuage."  一 Catus.  "  Wisely."  Mercury  wisely  thought  that  nothing 
would  sooner  improve  and  soften  down  the  savage  manaeru  of  the  prim- 
itive race  of  men  than  mutual  intercourse,  and  the  interchange  of  ideas  by 
means  oflanguage.  Catus,  according  to  Varro,  was  a  word  of  Sabine  or 
igiu.  Its  primitive  meaning  was  "  acute"  or  "  shrill,"  and  hence  it  came 
to  signify  "  shrewd,"  "  sagacious,"  &c. 一 Decorts  more  pahsftrcs.  "  B  7  the 
iiiHtitutioa  of  the  grace-bestowing  palaestra."  The  epithet  decora  is  here 
used  to  denote  the  effect  produced  on  the  ham  an  frame  by  gymnastic  ex 
ercises. ~ 6.  Curves  lyres  parentem.  "  Parent  of  the  bending  )yre."  Mer 
cury  [Hymn,  in  Merc,  20，  seqq.)  is  said,  while  still  an  infant,  t;>  have  lbrm 
ed  the  lyre  from  a  tortoise  which  he  found  in  bis  path,  stretching  sevea 
strings  over  the  hollow  shell  (iirru  Si  avfi^uvovg  buav  kravifcraaro  x°P' 
duf).  Hence  the  epithets  'Epfiaiij  and  Kv?i?^ijvuiij,  which  are  applied  tc 
this  instrument,  and  hence,  also,  the  custom  of  designating  it  by  the  terms 
XeXvg,  chel^s,  testudo,  tec.  Compare  Gray  (Progress  of  Poesy),  "  En 
"hanting  shell."  Another,  aud  probably  less  accurate  accoant,  makes 
this  deity  to  ha  ve  discovered,  011  th»  banks  of  the  Nile,  after  the  flubsiiiing 
of  an  inundation,  the  shell  of  a  tortoise,  with  nothing  remaining  of  the 
body  but  the  sinews  :  these,  when  touched,  emitted  a  musical  sound,  and 
gave  Mercury  the  first  hint  of  the  lyre.  (Compare  Isidor.,  Orig.,  Hi.,  4.) 
it  is  very  apparent  that  the  fable,  whatever  the  true  ver»ion  may  be,  has 
an  tutrouomical  meaning,  and  contains  a  reference  to  the  seven  planct6» 
ftud  to  tbe  protended  music  of  tbe  spheres. 

"11.  9.  Te  boves  olim  nisi  reddidisses,  &c.  "While  Apollo,  in  former 
days,  seeks,  with  threatening  accents,  to  terrify  thee,  still  a  mere  stripling, 
unless  thou  shoaldst  have  restored  the  cattle  removed  by  thy  art,  he  laughed 
to  find  himself  deprived  also  of  his  quiver." 一 Boves.  The  cattle  of  Admc- 
tis  were  fed  by  Apollo  on  the  banks  of  the  Amphrysus,  in  Thessaly,  after 
tfaat  deity  had  been  banished  for  a  time  from  the  skies  for  destroying  tbe 
Cj  slopes.  Mercury,  still  a  mere  infant,  drives  off  fifty  of  the  herd,  an^ 
conceals  them  near  the  Alpheus,  nor  docs  he  disclose  the  place  where 
tbey  are  hidden  until  ordered  so  to  do  by  his  sire.  [Hymn,  in  Merc,  70, 
•e^Q.)    Lucian  (Dial.,  D.;  7)  mer^'ous  other  sportive  thefts  of  the  same 


BXPLANATORV  NOl  BS.   *  JOOK  I.，  ODE  Xi.  27"> 

deity,  by  which  he  deprived  Neptune  of  his  trident,  Mars  of  his  swcid 
A.polln  of  his  bo，v,  Venus  of  her  cestas,  and  Jove  himself  of  bis  sceptre 
He  would  have  stolen  the  thunderbolt  also,  bad  it  not  beeu  too  heavy  aii^ 
hot. 《EZ  firj  (3apvTepo(  6  Kepavvog  ijv，  Kal  noXv  to  nvp  eZ^e,  xuKetvot 
av  v^uXero.  Luc\  m,  I,  <r.)— li.  Viduus.  A  GrsBcism  for  viduutn  se  sen- 
ttens.  Horace,  probably  following  Alceeua,  blends  together  two  mytho- 
Vogical  events,  which,  according  to  other  authorities,  happened  at  distinct 
period 釁. The  Hymn  to  Mercury  merely  speaks  of  the  theft  of  the  *attlet 
after  which  Mercery  gives  the  lyre  an  a  peace-offienug  to  Apollc.  The 
QcAy  allusion  to  the  arrows  of  the  god  is  where  Apollo,  after  this,  excreta- 
•■  Hs  fear  lest  tLe  son  of  Maia  may  deprive  him  both  of  these  weapoua 
«Ssd  of  the  lyre  itself. 

Aeidca,  Maid6o^  vli,  d/uKTopef  nocKi?iOfi^Tat 
fifl  fioi  uvaKXhl^g  Ktfiapijv  Kal  KayLT^ka  rofa. 

13-19.  13.  Quin  et  Atridaa,  &, c.  M  Under  thy  guidance,  too,  the  ricn 
Priam  passed  unobserved  the  tiaughty  soos  of  Atreas."  Alluding'  to  the 
visit  which  the  aged  monarch  paid  to  the  Grecian  camp  in  order^o  ran 
•om  the  corpse  of  Hector.  Jupiter  ordered  Mercury  to  be  bis  guide,  and 
to  cundact  bira  unobserved  and  in  safety  to  the  tent  of  Achilles.  (Consult 
Homer,  II"  24,  336,  seqq.) 一 14.  Dives  Priamus.  Alluding  not  only  to  hi 鳙 
wealth  generally,  bat  also  to  the  rich  presents  which  he  was  bearing  to 
Achilles. 一 15.  Tliessalos  igneft.  "The  Thessalian  watch-fires."  Hefer- 
ring  to  tlie  watches  and  troops  of  Achilles,  the  Thessalien  leader,  through 
tirhom  Priam  had  to  pass  in  order  to  reach  the  tent  ot  thi'ir  leader. 一 16. 
feUit.  Equivalent  here  to  the  Greek  i^atiev. 一 17.  Tn  pias  ！ atis,  &c 
Mei'cnry  is  here  represented  in  his  most  important  character,  as  the  gaide 
v.f  departed  spirits.  Hence  the  epithets  of  ^v^o7ro/i7r6f  and  veKpoirofiw6^t 
or  veKpayuydQi  so  often  applied  to  him.  The  verb  reponis  in  the  present 
stauza  receives  illastratiou,  as  to  its  raeaniug,  from  tl)e  passage  iii  Virgil, 
where  the  fitture  descendants  of  tineas  are  represented  as  oocapying 
abodes  in  the  land  of  spirits  previously  to  their  being  suoimoned  to  the 
regions  of  day.  6,  756,  seqq.)    Hence  Mercury  is  here  said  "to 

replace"  the  soals  of  the  pioas  ia,  or  "  to  restore"  them  to  their  formei 
abodes. 一 18.  Virgaque  levem  coerces^  ice.  "  And  with  tl:.、.  golden  wand 
do«t  check  the  movements  of  the  airy  throng."  Tho  allusiun  is  to  the 
eadnceus  of  Mercury,  and  coerces  is  a  metaphor  borrowed  from  a  shepherd '廳 
guiding  of  his  flock,  and  keeping  them  together  in  a  body  with  his  pas  tor  aJ 
*taff — 19.  Swperis  dcornm  et  imis.  "  To  the  upper  ones  aud  lowest  one 矚 
af  the  goda,'"  i.  e.,  to  tho  gods  above  aud  below.  A  Gr<ecism  for  superit 
" imis  dein 

■  I 圍,, 

. Ode  X】. Addressed  to  Leuconoe,  by  which  fictitious  name  a  fe.iunle 
fiitud  cf  the  poet's  is  thought  to  be  designated.  Horace,  having  discover • 
ad  that  sbo  was  in  the  habit  of  consulting  the  astrologers  of  tho  day  in  or- 
der to  ascertain,  if  possible,  the  term  both  of  her  own  as  well  as  his  ex 
jitence,  entreats  her  to  abstain  troui  such  idle  inquiries,  aud  leave  the 
erento  of  the  future  to  the  wisdom  of  (he  gods. 

i-4.  l  Tn  Tie  quasierts.  •  Inquire  not, 】 '? "treat."  The  subjai.ctiva 
«,jOo6  \m  here  used  as  s  softeued  imperati  ，  ？,  tu  o^preM  eutreaty  or  reqpiett 


278        FXPLANATLKY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  ODE  Xll 


and  tiio  air  of  earnestness  with  which  the  poet  addresses  his  (cmaie 
friend  ia  increased  by  the  insertion  of  the  personal  pronoun. 一 2.  Fincm 
"Term  of  existence." ― Babylonios  nnmeros.  *'  Chaldean  tables,"  i. 
tables  of  nativity,  horoscopes.  The  Babylonians,  or,  more  strictly  speak 
sngt  Clialdeans,  were  the  great  astrologers  of  antiquity,  ind  constructed 
tables  for  the  calculation  of  nativities  and  the  prediction  of  future  events. 
Xhis  branch  of  charlatanism  made  such  progress  and  attained  so  regulars 
fcrm  among  them,  that  subsequently  the  terms  Chaldean  and  Astrologfef 
became  completely  synonymous.  JRx)iiie  was  filled  with  these  impostors- 
-«3*  Vt  melius.  "  How  much  better  is  it."  Equivalent  to  quanto  sapieJi 
ivn  -"JErU.   For  acciderit. 一 4.  Ultimam.   "  This  as  the  last." 

5-8.  5.  Qua  nunc  oppositis,  &, c.  "  Which  now  breaks  the  strengtb 
of  the  Tuscan  sea  on  the  opposing  rocks  corroded  by  its  waves."  By  the 
term  pumicibis  are  meant  rocks  corroded  and  eateu  hi  to  caverns  by  the 
constant  dashing  of  the  waters. ― 5.  Vina  liquet.  "Filtrate  thy  wines.'' 
Observe  that  sapias  and  liques  are  subjunctives  ased  as  imperatives. 
{Zumfit, 》 529.)  The  wine-strainers  of  the  Romans  were  made  of  linea 
placed  round  a  frame-work  of  osiers,  shaped  like  an  inverted  cone.  In 
consequence  of  the  various  solid  or  viscoas  ingjedients  which  the  an' 
ciouts  added  to  their  wines,  frequent  straining  became  necessary  to  pre. 
vent  inspissation.  Cousalt  Excursus  YL—'Spatio  brevi,  &c.  "  In  conse- 
qaence  of  the  brief  duration  of  existence,  cat  short  long  hope  (of  the  fa- 
bare),"  i,  e.,  since  human  life  is  at  best  bul  a  span,  indulge  in  no  lengthen' 
«d  hope  of  the  future,  but  improve  the  present  opportunity  for  enjoyment. 
—8.  Carpe  diem.  "  Enjoy  the  present  day."  A  pleasing  metaphor 
" Pluck"  the  present  day  as  a  flower  from  the  stem,  and  eiyoy  its  fra 
grance  while  it  lasts. 


Odk  XII.  Addressed  to  Augustus.  The  poet,  intending  to  celebrate 
the  praises  of  his  imperial  master,  pursues  a  course  extremely  flattering 
to  the  vanity  of  the  latter,  by  placing  bis  merits  on  a  level  with  those  of 
gods  and  heroes.  This  ode  is  geuerally  supposed  to  be  in  part  imitated 
from  Pindar,  Ol.，  ii.，  1,  seq. :  ' Ava^'^dpur/yEg  vfivoLy  k.  t.  A. 

1-6.  1.  Qnem  virum  aiU  heroa.  "What  living  or  departed  hero." 
Doiupare  the  remark  of  the  scholiast,  "  Quern  virum  de  vivis  ？  quern  heroa 
Oe  mortuis  f" ― Lyra  vel  acri  tibia.  "On  the  lyre,  or  shrill-toned  pipe," 
».  e.t  in  strains  adapted  to  either  of  these  instruments. 一 2.  Cdebrare.  A 
GreDcism  for  ad  celebrandum. ― Clio,  Tl  e  first  of  the  nine  Muses,  and  pre 
tiding  over  epic  poetry  and  history.— 3.  Jocosa  imago.  "  Sportive  echo.'" 
Understand  vocis.  Literally,  "  the  sportive  image  (or  reflection)  of  the 
roicc."  As  regards  the  term  jocosa,  compare  the  explanation  of  Orelli  ： 
'Joccfia  aulem,  quia  viatores  quasi  consulto  ludijicatur,  unde  auribns  ac 
tidat,  ignoratites." 一 5.  In  umbrosis  Heliconis  oris.  "  Amid  the  shad^ 
regions  of  Heliron."  A  mountain  of  Boeotia,  sacred  to  Apollo  and  the 
Masc8.  On  its  sumnut  was  the  grove  of  the  latter,  and  a  little  below 
toe  grove  was  the  fountain  of  Aganippe,  produced  from  the  earth  by  a  blow 
of  the  hoof  of  P  jgaeas.  Helicon  is  now  called  PaltBovouni  or  Zc  gora.— 
$.  Super  Pin  do.  "On  the  saznmit  of  Pindus."  The  chain  of  Pindui 
•AuArated  ThesspJy  from  Epiras.    Tt  was  sacred  to  Apollo  and  '.h«  M'lsen 


EXfLANATOKY  NOTES. ― BOOK  1.,  ODE  XII.  278 

一 iianno.  Mount  Hoemas  ttretchet  ita  great  belt  round  the  mirth  of  Thraca. 
in  a  direction  nearly  parallel  with  the  coast  of  the  Mgeaxu  The  mudera 
Uttiue  is  Emineh  Dagt  or  Balkan. 

7-15.  7.  Vocalem.  " The  tuneful." ― Temere.  "In  wild  cunixuion: 
Lkimpare  the  explanation  of  Orelli :  "  Promiscue%  sine  o"dine,  cur  tecta 
rentur  cantorem  vix  sibi  consciee."  The  scene  of  this  wonderful  feat  of 
Orpheas  was  near  Zone,  on  tbo  coast  of  Tlirace.  (3/e/o,  2,  2.) 一 9.  ArU 
materna.  Orpbeus  was  the  fabled  son  of  Calliope,  one  of  the  Muses. 一 
U.  Blandum  el  auritas,  ice.  "  Sweetly  persuasive  also  to  lead  along 
with  melodious  lyre  the  listening  oaks,"  i.  e.,  who  with  sweetly  persua- 
«ive  accents  and  raelodioas  lyre  led  along,  ice  The  epithet  auritas  i 疆 
here  app.ied  to  quercus  by  a  bold  image.  The  oaks  are  represeuted  as  fol- 
lowing Orpheus  with  pricked-up  ears. 一 13.  Quidprius  dicam^  dtc.  "What 
■hall  I  celebrate  before  the  accustomed  praises  of  tl，e  Parent  of  us  all  ？" 
dome  read  pare/Uum  instead  of  parentis^  "  What  shall  I  first  celebrate, 
in  accordance  with  the  accastomed  mode  of  praising  adopted  by  our  fa- 
thers ?'■  Others,  retaining  parenlumi  place  an  interragation  after  dicam, 
and  a  comma  after  laudibus.  "  Wh*t  shall  I  first  celebrate  in  sung  ？  In 
accordance  with  the  accustomed  mode  of  praising  adopted  by  oar  fathers,  1 
will  sing  of  him  who,"  &c. 一 15.  Variis  horis.  "  With  its  changing  sea 
Moat." 一 Temper  at,    "  Controls." 

17-26.  17.  Unde.  "  From  whom."  Equivalent  to  ex  quo,  and  not,  aa 
some  maintain,  to  quare.  Compare  Sal.t  i.,  6, 12,  and  ii.，  6, 21. ― \9.  Proxi 
mos  tamen,  &c.  '*  Pallas,  however,  enjoys  honors  next  in  importance  te 
bis  own."  Minerva  had  her  temple,  or  rather  shrine,  in  the  Capitol,  on  the 
right  side  of  that  of  Jupiter,  while  Juno's  merely  occupied  the  left.  Sonir 
sommontators  think  that  Minerva  was  the  only  one  of  the  deities  after 
lapiter  who  had  the  right  of  hurling  the  thunderbolt.  This,  however,  i& 
dxpresuly  contradicted  by  ancient  coins.  [Rasche^  Lex.  Ret  Nurnism" 
/ol.  ii.，  pt.  1,  p.  1192.  HeynCy  Excurs.  ad  Virg.,  ^En.,  1,  42.) 一 21.  Praeliis 
dudax  Liber.  The  victories  of  Bacchas,  and  especially  his  conquest  of 
india,  form  a  conspicuous  part  of  ancient  mythology. 一 22,  Stevis  inimica 
Virgo  bclluis.  Diana.  Compare  her  Greek  epithets  ^ijpoktovo^  and 
ioxeaipa- 一 25.  -Afciden.  Hercules,  the  reputed  grandson  of  Alceeua. — 
Puerosqne  Leda.  Castor  and  Pollux. 一 26.  Hvnc.  Alluding  to  Castor 
Compare  the  Homeric  Kdaropa  litnodafiov.  (7/.,3, 237.) ~ Ilium.  Pollux 
Compare  the  Homeric  nv^  iiyaObv  UoTivdevKea.  {11^  L  c.) 一  Pugni». 
44  Jn  pugilistic  encounters,"  literally,  "  with  fists."    Ablative  of  pugnus. 

37-35.  27.  Quorum  simul  alba,  &c.  "  As  soon  as  the  propitious  stai 
of  each  of  whom,"  &c.  Alba  is  here  used  not  so  mach  in  the  sense  of 
lucida  and  clam,  as  in  that  of  p mini  ac  serenum  cesium  reddens.  Com 
paro  the  expression  Albus  Nolus  (Ode  i..  7,  15;,  and  Explanatory  Notes 
on  Ode  i"  U,  2. 一 29.  Agitatus  humo?  "Tfee  foaming  water." 一 31.  Panto 
recumbit.  il  Subsides  on  the  surface  «f  the  deep." 一 31.  Ponpili.  Nums 
Pompilias.-  -Supcrbos  Tarquini fauces.  "Tlio  Bplendid  fasces  ofTarquin- 
iu»，"  i.  e.,  the  splendiil  and  energetic  reign  of  Tarquinius  Priscus.  Some 
commentators  refer  these  words  to  Tarquinius  Superbus,  but  with  lett 
propriety.  Tlie  epithet  xu  per  bos  has  the  same  force  bere  as  m  Ode  i.,  3i 
»  Cnlcnh  nohde  h'lum.    The  »l'iision  is  to  the  younfior  "ato  whi 


SiWO        EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — BOOK  I.,  ODE  XH. 

put  an  end  to  his  own  existence  at  Utica.  The  poet  calls  bis  death  a  ir< 
ble  ouo，  without  any  fear  of  incurriog  the  displeasure  of  Augustas,  whose 
policy  it  was  to  profess  an  attaclime&t  to  the  ancient  forms  of  the  repab 
iic»  tJid  a  regard  for  its  defenders.  Cunningham  conjectures  htniifasctk 
asakiug  the  allusion  to  be  to  the  first  Brutus.  Bentley,  again,  thinking 
Caionis  too  bold,  proposes  Curti,  as  referring  to  Curtius,  who  devotetl 
himself  for  his  country  by  plunging  into  t  le  gulf  or  chara  at  liome. 

37-41.  37.  Kegulum.  Compare  Ode  iii"  5,  where  the  story  of  Regnlut 
Ib  touched  upou. 一 Scauros.  The  house  of  the  Scauri  gave  many  distin- 
guished men  to  the  Roman  republic.  The  most  eminent  among  them 
were  M.  iEmilius  Soaurus,  princeps  senalus,  a  nobleman  of  great  ability, 
and  his  son  M.  Scaurus.  The  former  held  the  consulship  A.U.C.  639.  Sal- 
last  gives  an  unfavorable  account  of  him  (•/，'§".，  15).  Cicero,  on  the  other 
band,  highly  extols  his  virtues,  abilities,  aud  achievements  [De  Off"  1， 
et  30.  Brut.,  29.  Orat.  pro  Murtrna,  7).  Sal  lust's  account  is  evidently 
tinged  with  the  pai*ty-tptrit  of  the  day. ― 38.  Paullum.  Paullus  ^Bmilius, 
consul  with  Tereutius  Varro,  and  defeated,  along  wirti  his  colleague,  by 
Flanuibal,  in  the  disastrous  battle  of  Cannae. ― Pano.  "  The  Carthagiu 
ian."  Hannibal. 一 40.  Fabricium.  C.  Fabricias  Lascinus,  the  famed  op- 
ponent of  Pyrrhu 躑 and  of  the  Samnites.  It  was  of  him  Pyrrhus  declared 
that  it  would  be  more  difficult  to  make  him  swerve  from  his  integrity  than 
to  tarn  the  sun  from  its  coarse.  (Compare  Cic.，  de  Qff.，  3,  22.  Val.  Max. 
4,  3.) 一 41.  Incomtis  Curium  capillis.  Alluding  to  Manias  Carius  Deuta 
tas,  the  conqueror  of  Pyrrhus.  The  expression  incomtis  capillis  refers 
to  the  simple  and  austere  manners  of  the  early  Romans. 

42 - 44.  42.  Camillum.  M.  Farius  Camillus,  the  liberator  of  his  coun 
try  from  her  Gallic  invaders. 一 43.  Sava  pavperlas.  "  A  life  of  hardy  pri 
vation,"  i.  e.,  a  life  of  privation,  inuring  to  toil  and  hardship.  Paupertas 
retains  here  its  usual  force,  implying,  namely,  a  want  not  of  the  neces- 
saries, but  of  the  comforts  of  life. ― Et  avitus  opto  cum  lare  fundus.  '*  And 
an  hereditary  estate,  with  a  dwelling  proportioned  to  it."  The  idea  in- 
tended to  be  conveyed  is,  that  Curius  and  Camillus,  in  the  midst  of  scanlr^ 
reaources,  proved  far  more  useful  to  their  country  than  if  they  bad  beefc 
the  owners  of  the  most  extensive  possessions,  or  the  votaries  of  luxury. 

4->-47.  45.  Crescit  oeculto,  &c.  "  The  farpe  of  Marcellus  increases  like 
a  tree  amid  the  undistinguished  lapse  of  time."  The  term  Marcelli  here 
contains  a  doable  allusion,  first  to  the  celebrated  M.  Claadias  Marcellus 
the  conqueror  of  Syracuse,  and  opponent  of  Hannibal,  and  secondly  to  th« 
young  Marcellus,  the  son  of  Octavia,  aad  nephew  of  Augustas  The  fame 
of  the  earlier  Marcellas,  increasing  secretly  though  steadily  in  the  lapse 
of  ages,  is  now  beginning  to  bloom  anew  in  the  young  Marcellus,  and  to 
promise  a  harvest  of  fresh  glory  for  the  Roman  name. 一 46.  Micat  inter 
tmnes^  &c.  The  young  Maroellas  is  here  compared  to  a  bright  star,  ii- 
lamir.g  with  its  effulgence  the  Julian  line,  and  forming  the  hope  and 
glory  of  that  illustrious  house.  He  married  J  alia,  the  daughter  of  Augus 
tus,  and  was  publicly  intended  as  the  successor  of  that  emperor,  but  his 
«arly  death,  at  the  age  of  eightoen,  frastrated  all  these  hopes  and  plunged 
she  Roman  worM  in  moarning.  Virgil  beautifully  alludes  to  him  at  the 
ilage  of  the  sixth  book  of  the  iEoeid. 一 Julium  sidns.      T!ie  star  of  Un» 


SXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I  ,  ODE  XIII.  2^1 

Yoliaii  lii»o,"  t.  e..t  the  glory  of  the  Julian  house,  commencing  with  Csesftt 
•ud  perpetuated  in  Aagustas. 一 47.  I g ties  minores.  "The  feel ler  firoaoi 
•r  e  uight  "    The  stars. 

50.  Orle  Saturno.  Japiter.  the  Greek  Kpovluv- 一 51.  Tn  ae^v  * 
do  Cteaarc  regnes.  "  Reign  thou  (in  the  heavens)  with  Coesar  aa  thy  "H<» 
jfereut  (upon  earth),"  i.  Grant,  I  pray,  that  thou  mayest  so  parcwl  ikA 
thy  empire  as  to  sway  thyself  the  sceptre  of  the  skies,  and  s!low  Augus- 
tus to  represent  thee  upon  earth.  Observe  the  employment  of  the  sub- 
junctive for  the  imperative. 一 53.  Parlhos  Lnlio  imminenles .  Horace  it 
generally  sapposed  to  have  composed  this  ode  at  the  time  that  Augustui 
Was  preparing  for  an  expedition  against  the  Parthians,  whom  the  defeat 
of  Cresses,  and  the  check  sustained  by  Antony,  had  elated  to  such  a  de 
grec,  that  the  poet  might  well  speak  of  them  as  "  now  threatening  the  r© 
pose  of  the  Roman  world."  Latio  is  elegantly  pat  for  Romano  imperii. 
—St.  Egerit  jus  to  trinmpho.  u  Shall  have  led  along  in  jast  triumph.** 
The  conditions  of  a  "just us  triumphns"  in  the  days  of  the  republic,  were 
is  follows  ：  1.  The  war  must  have  been  a  jast  one,  and  waged  with  foreign- 
era  ； no  triumph  was  allowed  in  a  civil  war.  2.  Above  5000  of  the  enemy 
must  have  been  slain  in  one  battle  (Appian  says  it  was  in  his  time  10,000). 
%.  By  this  victory  the  limits  of  the  empire  mast  have  been  enlarged. 

55-60.  55.  Subjectos  Orientis  one.  "  Lymar  along  the  borders  of  tho 
ttasit,"  t.  c,  dwelling  on  the  remotest  confines  of  the  East.  Observe  that 
ora  is  the  dative,  by  a  Graecism  for  sub  ora. ― Seras.  By  the  Seres  are 
evidently  meaut  the  natives  of  China,  whom  an  overland  trade  for  silk  had 
gradually,  though  imperfectly,  made  known  to  the  western  nations.— 
57.  Tc  minor.  "  Inferior  to  thee  alone."  Understand  solo. 一 59.  Parum 
casfis.  "  Polluted."  Alluding  to  the  corrupt  morals  of  the  day.  The  an- 
cients had  a  belief  that  lightning  never  descended  from  the  skios  except 
on  places  stained  by  some  pollution. 


Odk  XIII.  Addressed  to  Lydia,  with  whom  the  poet  had  very  proba 
Dly  quarrelled,  and  whom  he  now  seeks  to  tarn  away  from  a  passion  foi 
Telephus.  He  describes  the  state  of  his  own  feelings,  when  praisee  are 
bestowed  by  her  whom  he  loves  on  the  personal  beauty  of  a  hated  rival  ； 
ar.d,  while  endeavoring  to  cast  suspicion  apon  the  sincerity  of  the  laSt-er'f 
pasaion  for  her,  he  descants  apon  the  joys  of  an  nnintcrrapted  union  found- 
ed on  the  attre  basis  of  mataal  affection. 

3-6.  2.  Cervicem  roseam.  "  The  rosy  neck."  Compare  Virgil  (^Bn. 
1,  402)  ：  "  Rosea  ceroice  refulsit." 一 3.  Cerea  brackia.  The  epithet  cerec^ 
14  waxen,"  carries  with  it  the  associate  ideaa  of  whiteness,  glossy  sur* 
facp,  Jcc.，  the  allusion  being  to  the  white  wax  of  antiquity.  Bentley,  how 
ever,  rejects  cerea,  and  reads  lactea. 一 Telephi.  The  name  is  purposely 
repeated,  to  indicate  its  being  again  and  again  on  the  lips  of  Lydia.— 
Difficili  bile.  "  With  choler  difficult  to  be  repressed."  The  liver  wu 
hold  to  bu  the  seat  of  all  violent  passions. 一 6.  Manent.  The  plural  is  here 
employed,  as  equivalent  to  the  doable  ma  net.  It  is  given  likewise  by 
Orelli,  and  has  also  stn  ng  MS.  authority  ir  its  favor.  Beatlcy,  howevm; 
areten  ma  net'  o"  ancoant  of  tYe  precediner  nec  aad  ]o:ictliOT>i 


2S2        EXPLAIN ；  ^RY  NOTES. 一 UOUK  I.,  ODE  XIV. 

linal  syllable  of  ma  net  by  the  arsis.  Compare  Zumpl,  $  374,  and  the  pa» 
»ag<»  cited  fruni  Pliny,  Paneg"  75. 一 Humor  ei  in  geitas,  dec.  "  And  tiie 
^ear  steals  silently  down  my  cheeks." 一 8.  Lantis  ignibus.  "  Bv  the  slow- 
。"】rajiig  fires." 

9-20.  9.  Uror.  I  am  tortured  at  the  sight."  Equivalent  to  adspecth 
jrucior.—  10.  Immodica  mero.  "  Rendered  immoderate  by  wine." 一 12 
Memorem.  "As  a  memorial  of  his  passion." 一 13.  Si  me  satis  audias 
*  If  you  give  heed  to  me."  If  you  still  deem  my  words  worthy  of  your  a& 
lention. 一 14.  Perpetuum.  "  That  he  will  prove  constant  in  his  attach- 
ment." Understand  fore. 一 Duleia  barbare  Ixedentein  oscula.  "  Who  bar 
baroasly  wounds  those  sweet  lips,  which  Venus  has  imbued  with  the  tit'th 
part  of  all  her  nectar."  Each  god,  observes  Porson,  was  sap  posed  to 
have  a  given  quantity  of  nectar  at  disposal,  and  to  bestow  the  fifth  or  the 
tenth  part  of  this  on  any  individual  was  a  special  favor.  The  common, 
but  incorrect  interpretation  of  quinta  parte  is  "  with  the  quintessence." — 
16.  Irrupta  copula.  "An  indissoluble  union." — 20.  Suprema  die.  "Thp 
last  day  of  their  existence.''  Observe  that  suprema  citius  die  is  an  an 
asual  coustraction  for  citius  quam  suprema  die. 


Odk  XIV.  Addressed  to  the  vessel  of  the  state,  just  escaped  from  tnc 
stormy  billows  of  civil  commotion,  and  in  danger  of  being  again  exposed 
to  the  violence  of  the  tempest.  This  ode  appears  to  have  been  composed 
at  the  time  when  Augustus  mnsulted  Msacenas  and  Agrippa  whether  he 
should  resign  or  retain  the  si>ve reign  authority.  Some,  however,  refer  it 
to  the  dissensions  between  Octavianas  and  Aatony,  B.C.  33,  which  pre 
ceded  the  battle  of  Actiam.  In  either  case,  however,  the  allegory  Diust 
not  be  too  closely  pressed. . 

1-8.  】. O  navis.  referunt,  dec.  "O  ship  ！  new  billows  are  bearing 
ti  ee  back  again  to  the  deep."  The  poet,  in  his  alarm,  supposes  the  ves 
sel  (i.  e"  his  country)  to  be  already  amid  the  waves.  By  the  term  navis 
bis  country  is  denoted,  which  the  hand  of  Augustus  had  jaat  rescued  from 
tbo  perils  of  shipwreck  ；  and  by  mare  the  troubled  and  stormy  waters  of 
civil  dissension  are  beautiiiilly  pictured  to  the  view. 一 2.  Novi  Jlnclm. 
Alluding  to  the  commotions  which  mast  inevitably  arise  if  Augustus  aban- 
dons the  helm  of  afi'aird. ~~ 3.  Portum.  The  harbor  here  meant  is  the  tran- 
quillity which  was  beginning  to  prevail  under  the  government  of  Augas- 
tUB. — Ut  nudum  remigio  lotus.  "  How  bare  thy  side  is  of  oars." ~~ 6.  Ac 
$ine funibus  carincs.  "  And  thy  hull,  without  cables  to  secure  it."  Some 
commentators  think  that  the  poet  alludes  to  the  practice  common  among 
tiic  ansients  of  girding  their  vessels  with  cables  in  violent  storms,  in  order 
to  prevent  the  planks  from  starting  asunder.  In  carina  we  have  the  pla- 
ral  used  emphatically  for  the  singular,  and  intended  to  designate  ever) 
part  of  the  hall.  A  similar  usage  occurs  even  in  Cicero  ：  "  Quid  tarn  in 
Karigio  necessarium  quam  latera,  quam  carinaB,  quam  prora,  quam  pup 
pi$  V  (De  Or.,  iii"  46)  where  some,  less  correctly,  read  cavernte. ― Pos- 
suni  We  have  not  hesitated  to  read  gemunt  and  possunt,  on  good  MS 
Authority,  as  far  more  graphic  than  gemant  and  possint,  the  reading  ul 
a>anj'  editions  Kvsn  Bentley  approves  of  the  indicative  here,  though  b« 
ioe 鵬 not  edit  it  —3  Imperiosins  aguor.   "  The  increasing  violence  of  >he 


EXPLANATCRY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  ODE  XV.  289 

Mh.'  Tne  comparative  describes  the  sea  as  grjwmg  every  tfir.aneni 
•uore  And  metre  violent. 

10-13.  10.  Di.  Alluding  to  the  tutelary  deities,  Neptune,  or  Caator 
and  Pollux,  whose  images  were  accustomed  to  be  placed,  together  with 
a  small  altar,  in  the  stern  of  the  vessel.  The  figurative  meaning  of  th« 
poet  presents  to  as  the  guardian  deities  of  Rome  uffended  at  the  sangui' 
nary  excesses  of  the  civil  wars,  and  determined  to  withhold  their  protect* 
bag  influence  if  the  state  should  be  again  planed  into  anarchy  and  confu- 
■ion. 一 11.  Panlica  pinns.  "Of  Pontic  pine."  The  pine  of  Pontas  wri 
bard  and  durable,  and  of  great  value  in  ship-building.  Yet  the  vessel  of 
the  state  va  warned  by  the  poet  not  to  rely  too  much  upou  the  strength  of 
her  timbers. 一 12.  Silva  Jilia  nobilis.  "The  noble  daughter  of  the  foreat.w 
\  beautiful  image,  which  Martial  appears  to  have  imitated  (xiv.,  90) ： 
S^on  sum  Maura  Jilia  silvts." 一 13.  El  genus  et  nomen  inutile.  "  Bott 
tSy  lineage  and  anavailing  fame."  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  by 
the  whole  clause  is  as  follows  ：  "  Idle,  O  my  country  ！  will  be  the  boast 
of  thy  former  glories,  and  the  splendor  of  thy  ancient  name  '• 

14-20.  14.  Pictii  pvppibv8.  Besides  being  graced  with  the  statues  of 
the  tutelary  deities,  the  sterns  of  ancient  vessels  were  likewise  embel- 
liahed,  on  the  outside,  with  paintings  and  other  ornaments.  Hence  Homer 
occesioaaixy  calls  ships  fit^TOTrdpyot,  "  red-cheeked."  A  purple  color  waa 
also  sometimes  employed. 一 15.  Nisi  debea  ventis  ludibrium.  "  Unless 
thoa  art  doomed  to  be  the  sport  of  the  winds."  An  imitation  of  the  Greek 
idioan,  6^*lv  yiXijra. 一 17.  Nuper  sollieitum,  &c.  "  Thou  who  wast  lately 
a  soarce  of  disquietude  and  weariness  to  me,  who  at  present  art  an  object 
of  fond«de»ire  and  strong  apprehension,"  &c.  The  expression  sollieitum 
tadium  refers  to  the  anqaiet  feelings  which  swayed  the  bosom  of  the  poet 
daring  the  period  of  the  civil  contest,  and  to  the  weariness  and  disgust 
which  the  long  continuance  of  those  scenes  produced  in  his  breast.  Under 
the  away.of  Auguatus,  however,  his  country  again  becomes  the  idol  of  hit 
warmest  affections  (deaiderium),  and  a  feeling  of  strong  apprehension 
[cur a  non  levis)  takes  possession  of  him,  lest  he  may  again  see  her  in- 
volved in  the  horrors  of  civil  war. 一 20.  Nitentes  Cycladas.  "The  Cycla 
des,  conspicuous  from  afar."  The  epithet  nitentes  appears  to  refer,  not  so 
much  to  the  marble  contained  in  most  of  these  islands,  as  to  the  circan 
■tance  of  its  appearing  along  the  coasts  of  maoj*  of  the  group,  and  rendei 
tag  them  conspicuoas  objects  at  a  distance.  (Compare  Vanderbourff 
ad  loc.) 


Ode  XV.  This  ode  is  thought  to  have  been  composed  on  the  breaking 
out  of  the  last  civil  war  between  C^ctavianus  and  Antony.  Nereus,  the 
sea-god,  predicts  the  rain  of  Troy  at  the  very  time  that  Paris  bears  Helen 
over  the  JEgean  Sea  fi-om  Sparta.  Under  the  character  cf  Paris,  the  poet, 
according  to  some  commentators,  intended  to  represent  the  infatuated  An- 
tony, whose  passion  for  Cleopatra  he  foretold  would  be  attended  with  the 
same  disastrous  consequences  as  that  of  the  Trojan  prince  for  Helen  ；  and 
by  the  Grecian  heroes,  whom  Nereus,  in  imagination,  beholds  combined 
againtt  Iliam,  Horace,  it  has  been  said.  represert«  the  lead^B  r/  the  par 
ty  of  Aagasius 


284        EXPi-AN  \TORV  NOTES.—  -BOOK  I.，  ODI  XV. 

1-4.  丄. Pasto.-.  Paris,  whose  early  life  was  spent  airong  the  sl»ep 
herds  of  Moant  Ida,  in  consequence  of  his  mother's  fearful  dream.  Sanur 
Jod,  who  is  one  of  those  ti?at  attach  an  allegorical  meaning  to  this  odo, 
thinks  that  the  allusion  to  Antony  commences  with  the  very  first  word  of 
the  poeir',  since  Antony  was  one  of  the  Luperci,  or  priests  of  Pan,  the  god 
of  shepherds. 一 Tralteret.  "  Was  bearing  forcibly  away."  Horace  here 
follows  the  authority  of  those  writers  who  make  Helen  to  have  been  r«r- 
ried  off  by  Paris  against  her  will.  (Compare  Ovid,  Her.,  xvii.,  21.)  Borne 
oommentators,  however,  make  traheret  here  the  same  as  raperr-t,  i.  e., 
tanquam  "prtcAan  tecum  abdveeret  ；  while  others,  again,  regard  the  term 
M  equivalent  to  lenta  navigatione  cirenmditceret,  since  Paris,  according 
to  one  of  the  scholiasts  and  Eustathius,  did  not  go  directly  from  Lacedso- 
mon  to  Troy,  but,  in  apprehension  of  being  pursued,  sailed  to  Cyprua, 
Phoenicia,  and  Egypt. 一 Navibus  I  dais.  "  In  vessels  made  of  the  timber 
of  Ida." 一 3.  Jngrato  otio.  "In  an  unwelcome  calm."  Unwelcome,  say 
the  commentators,  to  the  winds  themselves,  which  are  ever  restless,  and 
ever  love  to  be  in  motion.  Hence  they  are  styled  by  ^schylas  KaKoax0' 
Xoi. 一 4.  Ut  caneret /era fata.  "That  he  might  foretell  their  gloomy  des- 
iinics." 

5-12.  5.  Mala  avi.  44  Under  evil  omens."  Compare  Ode  iii.，  3，  6J, 
M  alite  lugiibri  ；"  and  Epod.  x.,  1，  "  mala  alilc." 一 7.  Conjurata  lucu  rum- 
pere  nuptias,  dec.  "  Bound  by  a  common  oath  to  sever  the  union  between 
thee  and  thy  loved  one,  and  to  destroy  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Priam." 
A  Graecism  for  qn/e  conjuravit  se  rupluram.  The  term  nuptias  is  here 
ased,  not  in  its  ordinary  sense,  but  with  reference  to  the  criminal  loves  of 
Paris  and  Helen. 一 9.  Quanlus  sudor.  "  Whdt  toil." 一 10.  Quanta  fnftera. 
"What  carnage." 一 11.  Agida,  "Her  tegis."  In  Homer,  the  aegis  (at- 
yig)  is  the  shield  of  Jove,  which  Minerva  sometimes  bears  (77.,  v.,  738), 
and  this  signification  is  retained  by  Seneca  [Here.  Fur.,  905).  At  a  Utei 
period,  it  is  Minerva's  corselet  [EvHp.t  Ion,  1012,  ed.  Herm.  Ovid,  Met., 
vi.,  17).  The  term  is  used  in  this  last  sense  on  the  present  occasion.  — 
12.  Et  rabiem  'par at.  "  And  is  kindling  up  her  martial  fury."  The  zeug- 
ma in  paraty  and  the  air  of  conciseness  which  it  imparts  to  the  stylo,  are 
p  3culiarly  striking. 

13-39.  13.  Veneris  prasidio  ferox.  44  Prondly  relying  on  tnc  aid  of 
Venus."  This  goddess  favored  him,  since  to  her  he  had  adjudged  tho 
prize  of  beauty  over  Juno  and  Minerva. 一 14.  Grataque  feminis,  &c.  "  And 
distribute  pleasing  strains  among  women  on  the  unmanly  lyre."  The  ex- 
pression carmina  dividcre  feminis  means  nothing  more  than  to  execute 
different  airs  for  different  females  in  succession.  This  is  Doring's  explana- 
tion, and  is  adopted  by  Dillenburger.  Orelli's  interpretation  appears  stiff 
and  far-fetched.  It  it  as  follows :  "  Cantus  vocalis  et  cithara  soni  inter  se 
eonjuncti  totam  efficiunt  sympkoniam  ；  jam  singulatim  %pectatis  hit  par- 
tibus.  uotdyv  dividit  cithara  cantus,  uoidh  cithara  sotios,  id  est,  altera 
ntra  aimidia  totius  symphonies  pars  est.'*  The  allegorical  meaning  is  con 
■idered  by  some  as  being  still  kept  up  in  this  passage  ：  Antony,  according 
to  Plutarch,  lived  for  a  time  at  Samos  with  Cleopatra,  in  the  last  excessea 
of  luxury,  amid  the  delights  of  mnsic  and  song,  while  all  the  world  around 
were  terrified  with  apprehensions  of  a  civil  war. 一 16.  Thalamo.  •'  In  tfa^ 
b^d~rhamber,"  i.  e.%     seeking  shelter  therein.— 17.  CaUim*  ftjjiculn  Cao 


BXri.ANAI'ORY  NCyTES. 一一 BOOK  1.,  ODE  XV »  2Hd 

ftc.  r'，"sus  was  une  of  the  oldest  and  most  important  cities  of  Crete,  "I 
uate  on  the  River  Cscratus.  Hence  Cnosius  is  taken  by  synecdoche  in 
the  sense  of  "  Cretan."  The  inhabitants  of  Crete  were  famed  for  their  skill 
in  archery.  The  correct  form  of  the  name  of  the  city  is  Cnosus,  as  appear* 
from  coins  (Eckhel,  Doctr.  Num.,  ii.,  p.  307),  not  Cfiossus,  or  Gnossus,  a» 
commonly  written.  Hence  the  true  form  of  the  gentile  adjective  it 
Cnosiust  not  Cnossius  or  Gnossius. 一 18.  Strepitumqm,  el  celerem  seqw 
Ajacem.  "And  the  din  of  battle,  and  Ajax  swift  in  pursuit."  The  ex 
pression  eclerem  aequi  is  a  GraBcism  for  celerem  ad  sequcadum.  The  Oilcan 
Ajax  is  here  meant,  who  was  famed  for  his  swiftness,  and  whom  Hornet 
calls  'OlXf^OQ  Tuxi'Q  Amf.  (//.,  ii.,  527.) ― 19.  Tamen.  This  particle  ifl 
to  be  referred  to  quamvis,  which  is  implied  in  serus,  i.  e.,  quamvis  serus, 

■amen  collides.    44  Though  late  in  the  conflict,  still,"  &. c.    Paris  ww 

•lain  in  the  last  year  of  the  war  by  one  of  the  arrows  of  Philoctetes. 

21-28.  21.  Laertiaden.  "  The  son  of  Laertes.*'  Ulysses.  The  Greek 
form  of  the  patronymic  (AaeoriuSjic)  comes  from  Aaepnof,  for  Aatprijc- 
{Malihi<et  G.  G"  vol.  i.，  p.  130.)  The  skill  and  sagacity  of  Ulysses  were 
among  the  chief  causes  of  the  downfall  of  Troy. 一 22.  Pylium  Nestora 
There  are  three  cities  named  Pylos  in  the  Peloponnesus,  two  in  Elis  and 
one  in  Messenia,  and  all  laid  clSim  to  the  honor  of  being  Nestor^  birth- 
place. Strabo  is  in  favor  of  the  Triphylian  Pylos,  in  the  district  of  Tri 
phylia,  in  Elis.  (Compare  Hcyne,  ad  II.,  4,  591  ；  11,  681.) ― 23.  Salaminius 
T&icer.  Teacer,  son  of  Telamon,  king  of  Salamis,  and  brother  of  Ajax.— 
Sr-4.  Teucer.  A  trochee  in  the  first  place,  to  avoid  which  some  read  Tcucer 
*e  in  place  of  Tevcer  eL 一 Sthenclus.  Son  of  Capaneus,  and  charioteer  of 
Diomede.— 26.  Merionen.  Charioteer  of  Idomeneus,  king  of  Crete. 一 
28.  Tydides  mclior  patre.  "  The  son  of  Tydeus,  in  arms  superior  to  hia 
sire."  Horace  appears  to  allude  to  the  language  of  Stheaelas  4,  405)  in 
defending  himself  and  Diomede  from  the  reproaches  of  Agamemnon,  when, 
the  latter  was  marshalling  his  forces  after  the  violation  of  the  truce  by 
Pandaras,  and  thought  that  he  perceived  reluctance  to  engage  on  the  pari 
of  Diomede  and  his  companion.  'H〃e?j*  rot  iraripQu  fiey'  ufieivoveg  ev- 
XOfied'  elvaif  are  the  words  of  Sthenelus,  who  means  that  they,  the  Epi- 
goni,  were  braver  than  their  sires,  for  they  took  the  city  of  Thebes,  befor« 
which  their  fathers  had  fallen. 

29-35.  29.  Quern  tut  cervust  &c.  "  Whom,  as  a  stag,  unmindful  of  its 
pasture,  flees  from  a  wolf  seen  by  it  in  the  opposite  extremity  of  some 
valley,  thou,  effeminate  one,  shalt  flee  from  with  deep  pantings,  not  hav- 
ing promised  this  to  thy  beloved."  Compare  Ovid,  Her.,  16,  356. ― 33.  Ira- 
cunda  diem,  &c.  Literally,  "  The  angry  fleet  of  Achilles  shall  protract 
the  day  of  destruction  for  Ilium,"  &c,  i.  e.,  the  anger  of  Achilles,  who  re- 
tired to  his  fleet,  shall  protract,  &c. 一 35.  Post  cerlas  hiemes.  "  After  a 
destined  period  of  years." 一 Ignis  lliacas  domos.  We  have  here  a  trc 
chee  in  the  flrnt  place,  as  in  line  24.  Some  editors,  in  order  to  bring  ii 
the  spondee,  road  Pergameas,  whict  makes  an  awkward  change  from 
(lie  in  line  33.    Witbofius,  with  much  more  taste  proposes  bcrbarioae. 

()i>k  X  V】. Horaca.  in  early  life,  had  written  some  severe  vcrsbs  against 
«  female.    He  now  retracts  his  iajurioiis  exi>re8sionsJ  and  Jnyn  tb« 


1580       EXPLANA  TORY  NOTES. 一 BOOR  T.t  ODE  XVI. 

biame  on  the  ardent  and  impetaoas  feelings  of  youth.  The  ode  I 
principally  on  the  fatal  eifects  of  unrestrained  anger.  An  old  commowatof 
informs  as  that  the  name  of  the  female  was  Oratidia,  and  that  she  is  the 
aame  with  the  Canidia  of  the  Epodes.  Acron  and  Porphyrinn  call  her 
Tyudaris,  whence  some  have  been  led  to  infer  that  Gratidia,  whom  Horace 
attacked*  was  the  parent,  and  that,  being  now  iu  love  with  her  daaghtei 
Tyndaris,  he  endeavors  to  make  his  peace  with  the  former  by  giving  uphii 
injurious  verses  to  her  resentment.  Acron,  however,  farther  states,  that 
Horace,  in  hig  Palinodia,  imitates  Stesichoras,  who,  having  lost  his  sight 
tJt  a  punishment  for  an  ode  against  Helen,  made  subsequently  a  fall  re- 
cantation, aud  was  cured  of  his  blindness.  Nov/,  as  Tyndaris  was  the 
patrouymic  appellation  of  Helen,  why  may  net  the  Roman  poet  hav« 
merely  transferred  this  name  from  the  Greek  original  to  his  own  jirodun 
tion,  without  intending  to  assign  it' any  particular  meaning  1 

2-5.  2.  CHmitLosis  iambia.  "To  my  injurioas  iambics."  The  iambic 
measure  was  peculiarly  adapted  for  satirical  effusions.  In  the  heroic 
hexameter,  which  preceded  it,  there  was  a  measured  movement,  with  its 
arsis  and  thesis  of  equal  lengths  ；  whereas  in  the  iambic  versification  the 
arsis  was  twice  as  long  as  the  thesis,  and  therefore  its  light,  trippinjj 
characftr  was  admirably  adapted  to  express  the  lively  play  of  wit  and 
sarcasm. ― 4.  Mari  Hadriano.  The  Adriatic  is  here  put  for  water  general* 
ly.  The  ancients  were  accastomed  to  cast  whatever  they  detested  either 
into  the  flames  or  the  water. 一 5.  Non  Dindymene^  Sec.  u  Nor  Cybele, 
uor  the  Pythian  Apollo,  god  of  prophetic  inspiration,  so  agitate  the  minds 
of  their  priesthood  in  the  secret  shrines,  Bacchus  does  not  so  shake  the 
soul,  nor  the  Corybantes  when  they  strike  with  redoubled  blows  on  the 
flhrill  cymbals,  as  gloomy  anger  rages."  Understand  quatiunt  with  Cory- 
Gardes  and  irce  respectively,  and  observe  the  expressive  force  of  tho  zeug- 
ma. The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is,  when  divested  of  its  poetic 
attire,  simply  this  :  "Nor  Cybele,  nor  Apollo,  nor  Bacchus,  nor  the  Cory, 
bantes,  can  shake  the  bouI  as  does  the  power  of  anger." 一 Dindymem 
The  goddess  Cybelp  received  this  name  from  being  worshipped  on  Mount 
Dindymus,  near  the  city  of  Pessinas  in  Galatia,  a  district  of  Asia  Minor 
Sbe  was  worshipped  with  wild  and  orgiastic  rites. 

6-11.  6.  Incola  Pythius.  The  term  incola  beautifully  expresses  tb« 
prophetic  inspiration  of  the  god :  "  habitans  quasi  in  pectore." 一 8.  Cory' 
lanles.  The  Corybantes  were  the  enthusiastic  priests  of  Cybele,  who 
with  drums,  cymbals,  horns,  and  in  full  armor,  performed  their  orgiastic 
dances  in  the  forests  and  on  the  mountains  of  Phrygia. 一 9.  Noricus  ensis. 
The  iron  of  Noricura  was  of  an  excellent  quality,  and  hence  the  expressiar 
Naricus  ensh  is  used  to  denote  the  goodness  of  a  sword.  Noricam,  after 
its  reduction  under  the  Roman  swmy,  corresponded  to  the  modem  Carin- 
thiOy  Styridy  Salzburg,  and  part  of  Austria  and  Bavaria. 一 11.  Smvut 
ignis.  "  The  unsparing  lightning."  The^rc  of  the  skie 鵬. 一 Nee  tremendo. 
&c.  "  Nor  Jove  himself  rushing  down  with  fearful  thanderiags."  Can- 
pare  the  Greek  oppression  Zevg  KaTau(3dT，'e,  applied  to  Jove  liurlinfy  hn 
thunderbolts. 

13-1^  13.  Ferlur  Prometheus,  Sec.  According  to  the  legend  here  fol 
k>we<i  by  Horace,  it  appears  that  Promethens.  or  his  brother  BpirwotliRTis 


EXPLANATORY  NCTEfe  ― BOOK  l.，  ODE  XV  i.  2H1 

Attving  exhausted  his  stock  of  materials  in  the  formation  of  other  aiiiiuala, 
whb  compelled  to  take  a  part  from  each  of  them  {particulam  undiqtu  de- 
teelam)^  and  added  it  to  the  clay  which  formed  the  primitive  element  oi 
aian  ( principi  limo).  Hence  the  origin  of  angei,  Prometheus  having 
•'  placed  in  our  breast  the  wild  rage  of  the  lion"  (insani  leonis  mnt,  i.  e  . 
tnsanam  leonis  vim).  Whence  Horace  borrowed  this  legend  is  uncertain, 
probably  from  some  Greek  poet  The  creation  of  the  human  race  oa| 
of  clay  by  Prometheus  is  unknown  to  Homer  and  Hesiod,  and  can  not 
be  traced  higher  than  Ennna.  {Anthol.  Pa/.,  i.,  p.  301,  ep.、  352.)  The 
uvdog  of  Prometheus,  as  given  by  Protagoras  in  the  Platonic  dialogue  of 
tliat  name  (p.  320),  approaches  very  nearly  to  it. 一 16.  Stomacko.  The  term 
ftlonutckus  properly  denotes  tbe  canal  through  which  aliment  descends 
intd  the  stomach  ：  it  is  then  taken  to  express  the  upper  pnfice  of  the 
stomach  (compare  the  Greek  xapJta),  and  finally  the  ventricle  in  which 
the  food  is  digested.  Its  reference  to  anger  or  choler  arises  from  the  cir- 
Rumstauce  of  a  great  number  of  nerves  being  situated  about  the  uppei 
orifice  of  the  stomach,  which  render  it  very  sensitive  ；  and  from  thence  ^so 
proceeds  the  great  sympathy  between  the  stomach,  head,  and  heart. 

17-18.  17.  Ira*  "  Angry  contentions,"  i,  < ！.，  the  indulgence  of  aagry 
feelings  between  the  brothers  Atreus  and  Thyestes. 一  Thyesten  exitio 
gra"i  stravere.  These  words,  besides  containing  a  geueral  allusion  to  the 
rained  fortunes  of  Thyestes,  have  also  a  special  reference  to  his  having 
been  made  to  banquet,  uuconsciously,  upon  the  flesh  of  his  own  bod«. 一 18. 
Et  altis  urbibu8、  dec.  "  And  have  been  the  primary  cause  to  lofty  cities 
why,"  Aq.  A  Graecism  for  et  ultima  ste.iere  causa  cur  altte  urbes  fundi- 
Cus  perirent.  "And  have  ever  been  the  primary  cftase  why  lofty  cities 
perished  from  their  very  foundations,"  i.  e"  have  been  utterly  destroyed. 
Compare,  as  regards  the  epithet  ultima,  the  explanation  of  Orelli  ：  uab 
ultimo  initio  repetila,  et  propterea  prtecipua."  The  expression  altis  ur- 
bib-us  is  in  accordance  with  the  Greek,  alirv  nroXledpoVt  TroAif  aiif€irj 
The  elegant  use  of  stelere  for  exstitere  or  fuere  most  be  nototl.  It  carried 
with  it  the  accompanying  idea  of  sometliing  fixed  and  -xrtain.  Compvu 
Virgil  (^f£n.t  vii.,  735) :  "  Stant  belli  causa." 

20-27.    20.  Imprimeretque  muris1  &c.    Alluding  to  the  custom,  preva- 
isnt  among  the  ancients,  of  drawing  a  plough  over  the  ground  provioagljr 
occupied  by  the  walls  and  buildings  of  a  captured  and  ruined  city,  and 
瓤 owing  salt,  as  the  type  of  barrenness,  in  the  furrowB. ~ 22.  Covtpesee 
tnentem.  "  Restrain  thy  angry  feelings." 一 Pectoris  teatavit  fervor.  "Th, 
glow  of  resentment  seized."    Literally,  "made  trial  o£"    Tbe  poet  lay* 
the  blame  of  his  injurious  effusion  on  the  intemperate  feelings  of  youth, 
whicli  hurried  him  away. 一 24.  Celeres  iambos.    "  The  rapid  iambics/ 
rho  rapidity  of  this  measare  rendered  it  peculiarly  fit  to  give  expressicv 
to  ftnjp'y  feelings.    Compare  note  od  u  criminosis  iambis,"  v.  2,  and  alic 
the  Epistle  to  the  Pisos,  v.  251. ― 25.  Mitibus  mutare  tristia.    "  To  cx 
shange  bitter  taunts  for  soothing  strains."  Mitibus,  though,  when  render 
rd  into  our  idiom,  it  has  the  appearance  of  a  dative,  is  in  reality  the  ab 
native,  as  being  the  instrument  of  exchange. 一 27.  Recant  a  tis  opprobriis 
"My  injurious  expressions  being  recantod."- 'Anir.vm.    "Mv  ponce  re 


288       EXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK  I.,  ODE  XVJL 


UDE  XVII.  Horace,  having  in  the  last  ode  made  his  peace  with  Tvi 
aahs,  now  invites  tier  to  his  Sabine  farm,  where  she  will  find  retiremeoc 
and  security  fran  the  brutality  of  Cyras,  who  had  treated  her  with  an 
manly  radeness  and  cruelty.  In  order  the  more  certainly  to  induce  au  at'- 
ceptauce  of  his  offer,  he  depicts  in  attractive  colors  the  salubrioas  position 
uf  his  rural  retreat,  the  tranquillity  which  reigns  there,  and  the  favorlog 
protoclion  extended  to  him  b》 Faunas  and  the  other  gods. 

1--4.  1.  Velox  amoBmimj  &. c.  "  Ofltimes  Faanus,  in  rapid  flight,  change 睡 
Mouiit  Lycoeas  for  the  fair  Lacretilis."  Lycato  is  here  the  ablative,  as  de- 
noting the  instrument  by  whicli  the  chauge  is  made.  They  who  make 
this  an  hypallage  for  Lucretili  .  .  .  Lycaum,  confound  the  English  idiom 
with  the  Latin. 一 Lucretilem.  Lacretilis  was  a  mountain  in  the  coaotry 
of  the  Sabines,  and  amid  its  windings  lay  tbe  farm  of  the  poet.  It  is  now 
Monte  i.-'bretti. 一 2.  Lycteo.  Mount  Lycaeua  was  situated  in  tbe  south- 
western angle  of  Arcadia,  and  was  sacred  to  F annus  or  Pan. 一 Faunus, 
{Taahas,  the  god  of  shepherds  and  fields  among  the  Latins,  appears  U 
have  Lecoiao  gradually  identified  with  the  Pan  of  the  Greeks. 一 3.  DefendU, 
"Wards  off." 一 4.  Plnviosque  ventos.  "  And  the  rainy  winds."  The  post 
sufficieutly  declares  the  saiubrioua  situation  of  iiis  Sabine  farm,  when  he 
•peaks  of  it  as  being  equally  sheltered  from  the  fiery  heats  of  summer, 
•rid  the  rain-bearing  winds,  the  sure  precursors  of  disease. 

5-17.  5.  Arbutos.  Compare  the  note  on  Ode  i.，  1, 21. 一 6.  Thyma.  The 
thyme  of  the  ancients  is  l.ut  our  common  thyme*,  but  the  thymus  capilatus, 
qui  Dioscondis,  which  now  grows  in  great  plenty  on  the  muuntains  of' 
Greece. 一 7.  Olcntis  uxore.、  mnriti.  "  The  wives  of  the  fetid  hasbazid/ 
A  periphrasis  for  capr<p.. 一 ；*.  Nec  Martiales  Hadilite  lupos.  "  Nor  the 
tierce  wolves  of  Hsedilia."  It  appears  from  a  gloss  appended  to  one  of  the 
earliest  MSS.,  that  Hasdilin  was  a  mountain  in  the  vicinity  of  the  poet'a 
farm,  infested  by  wolves.  All  the  MSS.  have  Htedilia  ；  but  the  copyist*, 
uot  understanding  the  meaning  of  the  term,  changed  it  to  kinnulea,  which 
last,  Bentley,  by  an  ingenious  emendation,  and  guided  by  analogy,  altered 
into  the  new  word  kadulca,  "  young  female  kids."  The  restoration  of  the 
true  reading  of  the  MSS.  was  made  by  Orelli.  The  epithet  Martiales,  aa 
applied  to  lupos,  has  a  double  meaning,  since  it  indicates  the  wolf  not  only 
as  a  fierce  and  savage  animal,  but  also  one  sacred  to  Mars. 一 10.  Vtcnnque 
"Whenever."  For  qvandocunque. 一 11.  Usticts  cubantis.  u  Of  the  low- 
lying  Ustica,"  i.  e.t  gently  sloping.  This  was  a  small  mountain  near  the 
poet's  farm.— 12.  Levia.  In  the  sense  of  attrita^  "  worn  smooth  by  the 
mountain  rills." 一 14.  Hie  tibi  copia,  Sec.  "  Here  plenty,  rich  in  raral  hon- 
ors, shall  flow  in  to  thee,  from  benignant  horn  filled  to  the  very  brim."  A 
ligiu ative  allusion  to  the  horn  of  Plenty. 一 17.  In  reducta  valle.  "In  a 
winding  vale." ― Caniatla.  We  translate  this  term  by  "  the  dog-star," 
without  specifying  whether  we  mean  Sirius,  the  great  dog-star,  or  Pro- 
tyon、  the  little  dog  star.  It  may,  however,  be  cither,  since  their  heliacal 
risings  do  not  differ  by  many  days.  But,  strictly  speaking,  canicula  i 醑 
Procyon,  and  the  dies  canicularea^  or  classical  dog-days,"  are  the  twenty 
days  preceding  and  the  twenty  days  following  the  heliacal  risirg  of  Ca 

>«-«i    18.  Fide  Tt  k    "  On  the  TeUn  lyre,"  t.  e.  fn  Auo^reontic  ttn  ;l 


拳 


EXVLANATORT  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  01>E  AVil.  28ft 

An&crcoo  was  born  at  Teos,  in  Asia  Minor.  一  19.  Labor  antes  in  una 
" Striving  for  one  and  toe  same  hero,"  i.  e.t  Ulysses.  Jjzboranles  is  ex- 
ireme}y  graphic  here,  and  implies  that  anxioas  state  of  feeling  which  they 
who  lore  arc  wont  to  experience. 一 20.  Vitreamque  Circea.  "  And  glass- 
like Ciitre,"  t.  e.t  as  bright  and  dazzling,  bat,  at  the  same  time,  as  frail 
tnd  as  onwcurtby  of  reliance  as  glass.  Compare  SaLf  ii"  3,  222 :  "  Vitrea 
/aiiki." — 21.  Innocentis  Lesbii.  The  Lesbian  wine  would  seem  to  have 
^Ofveaae'l  a  dolicioas  flavor,  for  it  is  said  to  have  deserved  the  name  of 
tmbrosia  ratbcr  than  of  wine,  and  to  have  been  like  nectar  when  old. 
{Athsiueus%  i.,  22.)  Horace  terms  the  Lesbian  au  innocent  or  unintoxicat- 
iug  wine  ；  bat  it  was  the  prevailing  opinion  among  the  accients  that  all 
鼯 weet  wines  were  less  ii^jarioas  to  the  head,  and  less  apt  to  cause  intox 
feation,  than  the  strong  dry  wioes.   Consult  ExcursusVLL 

22-27.  92.  Duces.  "Thou  shalt  quaff."  — 23.  Semeleias  TIiyoneuA. 
" Baochosi  offspring  of  Semele."  This  deity  received  the  name  of  Thyo> 
was,  acooiding  to  the  common  account^  from  Thyone,  an  appellatiou  of 
Semole.  I(  is  more  probable,  however,  that  the  title  in  qaestion  was  de- 
rived from  ^vu,  "to  rage,"  "to  rush  wildly." 一 24.  Nec  metues  protervum, 
kc.  "  Nor  shalt  thout  an  object  of  jealous  saspicion,  fear  the  rade  Cyru»/ 
—25.  Male  dispart.  "  111  fitted  to  contend  with  him." 一 26.  Incontinente$ 
••Rash/'  "  violent." 一 27.  Coronam,  Previous  to  the  iatroductiun  of  the 
*econd  coarse,  the  guests  were  provided  with  cbaplets  of  leaves  or  flow- 
ers, which  they  placed  on  their  foreheads  or  temples,  and  occasionally, 
alaot  on  their  caps.  Perfumes  were  at  the  same  time  offered  to 露 uch  ai 
chose  to  anoint  their  face  and  hands,  or  have  their  garlands  sprinkled  with 
them.  This  mode  of  adorning  their  persons,  which  was  borrowed  from 
the  Asiatic  nations,  obtained  so  universally  among  the  Greeks  and  Bo- 
mans,  that,  by  almost  every  author  after  the  time  of  Homer,  it  is  spoken 
«f  aa  the  nocegsary  aooompaniment  of  the  feast.  It  is  said  to  have  origi 
nated  from  a  belief  that  the  leaves  of  certain  plants,  as  the  ivy,  myrtle, 
and  laurel,  oi  certain  flowers,  as  the  violet  and  rose,  possessed  ihe  powei 
of  dispersing  the  fiunes  and  coanteracting  the  noxious  effects  of  wine.  On 
this  account  the  ivy  has  been  always  held  sacred  to  Bacchus,  and  formed 
the  basis  of  the  wreaths  with  which  his  images,  and  the  heads  of  his  wor- 
shippers, were  enciicled  ；  but,  being  deficient  in  smell,  it  waa  seldom  em- 
ployed for  festal  garlands,  and  in  general  the  preference  was  given  to  the 
myrtle,  which,  ia  addition  to  its  cooling  or  astringent  qaalities,  waa  sap* 
posed  to  have  an  exhilarating  influence  on  the  mind.  On  ordinary  occa* 
sions,  the  guests  were  contented  with  simple  wreaths  ftum  the  latter 
■hrab;  bat,  at  their  gayer  entertainments,  its  foliage  was  entwined  with 
rose*  and  violets,  or  such  other  flowers  aa  were  in  Beaaon,  and  recom* 
aiended  themselves  by  the  beauty  of  their  colors  or  the  fragrance  of  their 
imell.  Much  taste  was  displayed  in  the  arrangement  of  tbeae  garlands, 
which  was  usually  confided  to  female  hands  ；  and,  as  the  demand  for  them 
was  great,  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  them  became  a  dittinct  branch  vf 
l^ade.  To  appear  in  a  disordered  chaplet  was  reckoned  a  sign  of  inebri- 
ety ； and  a  custom  prevailed  of  placing  a  garland,  confusedly  put  togethei 
iXP^^ov  ari^cvov),  3n  the  heads  of  sach  as  were  guilty  of  excess  in  theit 
■apt.  (ffenderto-^s  History  o  'Ancient  and  Modem  Wx",  p.  1】龟 *eqg.\ 


攀 


fiXPLANATOEY  MOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  ODE  XVII I. 

Ot»e  XVIII.  Varas,  the  Epicoiean,  and  friend  of  Angcstas,  of  whom 
••ontioa  is  made  by  daiutilian  (6,  3,  78),  beiug  engaged  in  setting  oat 
trees  ftlong  his  Ttbaitine  possessions,  is  advised  by  the  poet  to  give  th^ 
'•  sacred  vine"  the  preference.  Amid  the  praises,  however,  which  he  bs 
讓 tows  on  the  juice  of  the  grape,  the  bard  does  not  forget  to  inculcate  a 
useful  lesson  as  to  moderation  in  wine.  The  Varus  to  whom  this  ode  i 慮 
addressed  mast  not  be  confounded  with  the  individual  of  the  same  nam« 
wlio  killed  himself  in  Germany  after  his  disastroaa  defeat  by  Arminiai. 
He  is  rather  the  poet  duintilius  Varus,  whose  death,  which  Vappened 
A  U.C.  729,  Horace  deplores  in  the  24th  Ode  of  this  book. 

1-4.  1.  Sacra.  The  vine  was  sacred  to  Bacclms,  and  heuce  the  op>> 
thet  a/iK€?,o(hiTMp  ("  producer  of  the  vine"),  which  is  applied  to  tbif  god. 
— PWas.  "  Id  preference  to." 一 Severis.  The  subjunctive  is  here  need  aa 
t  softened  imperative  ：  "  Plant,  I  entreat."  {Zumplt 》 529,  note.)  The 
whole  of  this  line  is  imitated  from  Alcoeus  ：  Mijdiv  &? iKo  <fn'revayc  irpore- 
aov  6iv6peov  ufiniXu. 一 2.  Circa  mite  solum  Tibnris.  "  In  the  soil  of  th« 
mild  Tibar,  aroaud  the  walls  erected  by  Catihis."  The  preposition  circa 
is  here  used  with  solumf  as  irepi  sometimes  is  in  Greek  with  the  accusa- 
tive ： thus,  Thucyd.、  6，  2,  irtpt  7rd(rav  ttjv  XixeTUavt  "in  the  whole  of 
Sicily,  round  about."  The  epithet  mite,  though  in  grammatical  oonstrac* 
tion  with  solumt  refers  in  strictness  to  the  mild  atmosphere  of  Tibur.  And 
lastly,  the  particle  et  is  here  merely  explanatory,  the  town  of  Tibar  hav 
ing  been  founded  by  Tibartas,  Coras,  and  Catillus  or  Catilus,  sons  of  Ca- 
tillas,  and  grandsons  of  Amphiaraas.  Some  commentators,  with  less  pro- 
priety, render  mile  solum  '*  the  mellow  soil,"  and  others  "the  genial  soil." 
The  true  idea  is  given  by  Braanhard  ：  "Mite  solum,  propter  airis  mitwrit 
temperiemy 一 3.  Siccis  omnia  nam  d,ira、  Sec.  "For  the  deity  has  made 
all  things  appear  difficult  to  those  who  abstain  from  wine."  More  literal- 
ly, "haa  placed  all  tilings  as  difficult  before  the  view  of  those,"  Sec.  The 
meaning  is  simply  this  ：  the  deity  has  made  all  those  tilings,  which  tiiey 
who  refrain  from  wine  undertake,  appear  to  them  as  burdensome  and 
difficult. 4.  Mordaee8  solliciludines.  u  Gnawing  cares." 一 Aliter.  "  By 
any  other  means,"  i.  e.t  by  the  aid  of  any  other  remedy  than  wine. 

5-8.  5.  Post  vina.  • 1  After  free  indulgence  in  wiue."  The  plaral  bn' 
parts  additional  force  to  the  term. 一 Crepat.  "  Talks  of."  The  verb  in 
this  line  conveys  the  idea  of  complaiut,  aud  is  equivalent  to  "  rails  at,"  or 
••  decries."  In  the  succeeding  verse,  however,  where  it  is  understood,  it 
implies  encomium. >~ 6.  Qnis  non  le  pot  lit  8、  kc.  "Who  is  not  rather  load 
Ui  thy  praises."  Uudcrstaud  crepat. 一 Decern  Venns.  "  Lovely  Venus.' 
—7.  Modlzi  mnticra  Libert.  "The  gifts  of  moderate  Bacchus,"  i.  e.,  mod 
eration  in  wine.  The  appellation  Liber,  as  applied  to  B  acchus,  is  a  tranv 
;«tion  of  the  Greek  epithet  Avcuo^,  and  indicates  the  deity  who  frees  th# 
•  >al  frutu  cares. ― 8.  CenlantTa  monct,  &c.  AUading  to  the  well-kuown 
conflict  between  the  Centaurs  and  Lapithas,  which  arose  at  the  naptiak 
of  Piritliuus,  king  of  the  Lapithos,  and  Hippodamia. 一 Super  mero.  "  Ovel 
their  vr  ine."  Afc ntrn  denotes  wine  in  its  pure  and  most  potent  state,  uu 
mixed  with  water.  The  Greeks  and  Romans  generally  drauk  their  wiaen 
dilated  with  water.  Th3  dilation  varied  according  to  the  taste  of  tha 
drinkers,  and  the  strength  of  the  liquor,  from  one  part  of  wine  and  foai 
of  water,  to  two  of  wine  and  four  or  else  five  parts  of  water,  which  last 
ieeni8  to  have  been  the  favorite  mixture.    Compare  Excursus  IX. 


、 EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOR  fM  ODE  XVI II.  201 

H  9.  Silhoniii  non  levis,  "  Unpropitioni  to  the  Thracians/1  Aj- 
hiding  to  the  intemperate  habits  of  the  Thracians,  and  the  stern  iuflaenoi 
which  the  god  of  wine  was  consequently  said  to  exercise  over  theic.  The 
Bithomans  are  here  taken  for  the  Thracians  generally.  In  strictness 
however,  they  were  the  inhabitants  of  Sithonia,  one  of  the  three  penin- 
sulas of  Chalcidice,  sabseqaentl}'  incorporated  into  Macedonia. ~~ Euiu$ 
A  name  of  Bacchus,  supposed  to  have  originated  from  the  cry  of  tho  Bao 
； banalians,  evol.  Others  derive  the  appellation  from  an  exclamation  of 
•apiter  (ev  vli,  "  Well  done,  son  ！" )，  in  approval  of  the  valor  displayed  by 
Saschas  during  the  contest  of  the  giants. 一 10.  Cum  fas  atque  nefasf  dec. 
"When,  prompted  by  their  intemperate  desires,  they  distinguish  right 
from  wrong  by  a  narrow  limit,"  i.  e.,  when  the  only  difference  in  their  eyef 
between  good  and  evil  is  marked  by  the  feeble  barrier  which  their  own 
inclinations  interpose. 

11.  Non  ego  te  candide  Bassareu,  ice.  "  I  will  not  disturb  thee  agaiost 
thy  will,  brightly-beauteous  Bassareas."  The  epithet  candide  ia  equiva- 
lent here,  as  OrelH  remarks,  to  " pulchriludine  splendens."  The  mythol- 
ogy of  the  Greeks  and  Romans  assigned  perpetual  youth  and  beauty  to 
the  god  of  wine.  The  epithet  Bassareusf  applied  to  Bacchas  here,  is  de- 
rived by  Creazer  from  Puaaapog,  "  a  fox  ；'，  and  he  thinks  that  the  garment 
called  ^aaaaptQt  worn  in  Minor  by  the  females  who  celebrated  the 
rites  of  this  deity,  derived  its  name  from  its  having  superseded  the  skiua 
of  foxes,  which  the  Bacchantes  previously  wore  during  the  orgies.  (S^^ 
bolikt  iii.,  p.  363.)  In  order  to  understand  more  fully  the  train  of  ideas  io 
this  and  the  following  part  of  the  ode,  we  must  bear  in  mind  that  the  poet 
now  draws  all  his  images  from  the  rites  of  Bacchus.  He  who  indulges 
moderately  in  the  use  of  wine  is  made  identical  with  the  trao  and  accept* 
able  worshipper  of  the  god,  while  he  who  is  given  to  excess  is  compared 
to  that  follower  of  Bacchus  who  undertakes  to  celebrate  his  orgies  in  an 
improper  and  unbecoming  manner,  and  who  reveals  his  sacrod  mysteriei 
to  the  gaze  of  the  profane.  On  such  a  one  the  anger  of  the  god  is  sarci 
to  fall,  And  this  anger  displays  itself  in  the  infliction  of  disordered  feeling, , 
hi  arrogant  and  blind  love  6f  self,  and  in  deviations  from  the  path  of  in 
tofjrity  and  good  faith.  The  poet  professes  his  resolution  of  never  incm 
ring  the  resentment  of  the  god,  and  prays,  therefore  (v.  13),  that  he 
not  be  exposed  to  sach  a  visitation. 

12-16.  12.  Qnaliam.  The  verb  quatio  has  here  the  sense  of  move* 
uid  alludes  to  the  custom  of  the  ancients  in  bringing  forth  from  the  tem- 
ples the  statues  and  sacred  things  connected  with  the  woiship  of  the  godi, 
on  solemn  festivals.  These  were  earned  round,  and  the  ceremony  begau 
by  the  waving  to  and  fro  of  the  sacred  vases  and  utensils. — Nec  varits  oh- 
silafrondibns,  &c  "  Nor  will  I  hurry  into  open  day  the  things  concealed 
auder  various  leaves."  Ia  the  celebration  of  the  festival  of  Bacchaa,  a  se- 
lect number  of  virgins,  of  honorable  families,  called  Kav—dpod  carried 
■mftll  baskets  of  gold,  in  which  were  concealed,  beneath  vine,  ivy,  and 
etder  lenves,  certain  sacred  and  mysterious  things,  which  were  not  to  hi 
exposed  to  the  eyes  of  the  profane. 一 13.  Sawa  late  cum  Berecyutio,  ko 
*  Cease  the  sbriH-claslvaig  cymbals,  with  the  Berecyntian  horn."  Bere 
oyntus  was  a  mountain  iu  Phrygia,  where  Cybcle  was  particularly  woi 
khinpod.   Cymbals  and  horns  were  us€cl  at  tho  festivals  of  this  Roldefp 


^192       BAFLANATORY  NOTES. ― b*9GK  I.,  OD£  XI 1. 

ai  at  Uiote  of  Bacchus. 一 14.  Qva  aitbsequitur^  dus.  "  In  whote  traiu  ibi 
kfWB." 一 1 5.  Gloria.  "  Foalish  vanity." 一  Verticem  vacuum.  "  The  empty 
b«ad. ' "» 16.  Areanijiies  prodiga,   "  Indiscretion  prodigal  of  secrets.' 

Odx  XIX.  The  poet,  alter  having  bid  farewell  to  love,  coniesftes  that 
the  beauty  of  Glycera  had  again  made  him  a  willing  captive.  Venus, 
Baocbua,  and  Licentia  are  the  authors  of  this  change,  and  compel  him  tc 
Abandon  all  graver  employments.  A  sacrifice  to  the  first  of  these  deitiea,, 
hi  order  "to  propitiate  her  iaflaence,  now  engrosses  the  attention  of  the 
bard-  Some  commentatora  have  supposed  that  the  poet's  object  in  com 
posing  this  piece  was  to  excuse  himself  to  Maecenas  for  not  having  cele- 
brated in  song,  as  the  latter  requested,  the  operations  of  Augustus  against 
the  8cythi&ns  and  the  Parthians.  We  should  prefer,  however,  the  simpler 
«m，  more  natural  explanation  of  the  ode  as  a  mere  sportive  effb 睡 iou. 

1-5.  1.  Mater  sceva  Cupidinum.  "  The  cruel  mother  of  the  Loves." 
The  later  poets  made  Venus  the  mother  of  numerous  loves,  who  formed 
her  train. 一 2.  Thebarue  Semeles  puer.  Bacchas;  hence  called  ^efitTifi- 
yePiTtfg. 一 3.  Lasciva  Licentia.  44 Frolic  License." — 5.  Nitor.  "The 
brilliant  beauty." 

6t  Pario  marmare  purius.   Paros  was  famed  for  its  statuary  marble, 
^he  qaarries  were  in  Mount  Marpessns.   For  an  interesting  account  of 鵬 
to  these  qaarrieSi  consult  Clarke's  Travels,  vi.，  p.  134. 

8-12.  8.  El  vultut  nimium  lubricus  aspici.  "  And  her  countenauce 
too  dangerous  to  be  gazed  upon."  Lubricus  aspici  is  analogoug  to  the 
Greek  a^aXepbg  pT^ired,  and  lubricus^  like  a<f>aXepogt  carries  with  it 
the  idea  of  something  slippery,  delusive,  dangerous,  &c. 一 9.  Tota.  "  In 
til  the  strength." 一 10.  Cyprum.  The  island  of  Cyprus  was  the  favorite 
abode  of  Venus.  Here  she  had  her  celebrated  IdaUon  grove. 一 Scythas. 
By  the  Scythians  are  here  meant  the  tribes  dwelling  on  or  near  the  banks 
of  the  Ister,  and  who  were  among  the  most  persevering  foes  of  the  Romas 
name.  Horace  professes  his  inability  to  sing  of  Roman  triaiuphs  andoi 
A.agastasy  or  to  handle  in  any  way  such  lofty  themes,  in  consequence  of 
the  all-controlling  power  of  love. 一 11.  Versis  animosum^  Sec.  "  The  Par 
thian,  fiercely  contending  on  retreating  steeds."  Compare  the  language 
of  Plutarch  in  describing  the  peculiar  mode  of  light  practiced  by  this  na- 
tion. (Vit.  Crass"  c.  24；  ed.  Hutten,  vol.  iii"  p.  422.)  *^Cnt^evyov  yap 
ufia  puTi^ovreg  ol  HupQoL,  Kal  tovto  Kpariara  noiovat  fieru  XKvOag'  /cat 
awfKJTaTov  haTLVt  ufivvonivovQ  kni  t<^  au^eadait  rijg  ^vy^g  u^atpelv  rd 
ahxpov-  "  For  the  Parthians  shot  as  they  fled  ；  and  this  they  do  with  a 
degree  of  dexterity  inferior  only  to  that  of  the  Scythians.  It  is  indeed  at/ 
excellent  invention,  since  they  fight  while  they  save  themaclvea,  and  thai 
eicape  the  disgrace  of  flight." 一 12.  Nee  qua  nihil  attinent.  Undsrstand 
aJf  se.   "  Nor  of  aught  that  bears  no  relation  to  her  sway." 

13-14.  13.  Viviim  cespitem  "  The  verdant  turf.'*  An  altar  of  turf  m 
now  to  be  erected  to  the  goddess.  This  material,  one  of  the  earliest  that 
was  applied  to  such  a  purpose,  was  generally  used  on  occasions  where 
little  previous  prepar  fttion  could  be  wade. 一 14.  VtrUen  js.    "  Veivain 


BXPLAXATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  ODE  XX.  29h 

Tlw  Vviena  of  the  B^>mans  corresponds  to  the  'Sepo^oTdvij  w  llepio  repe6* 
of  tLe  Greeks,  and  to  the  Veibena  officinalis  of  Iiinnseas  (Gen.  43).  Tbo 
origin  of  the  superstitious  belief  attached  to  tbis  plant,  especially  among 
the  Gaals,  can  hardly  be  ascertained  with  any  degree  of  certainty.  One 
the  Greek  names  given  to  it  above  ['lepofSoTuvrj,  "  sacred  plant"),  showi 
the  high  estimation  in  which  it  was  held  by  that  people.  The  Latin  ap> 
peUatior  is  supposed  to  come  from  the  Celtic /er/azn,  from  which  last  if 
also  derived  the  English  word  "  vervain."  It  became  customary,  how- 
vtet,  to  call  by  the  name  of  verbena  all  plants  and  leaves  used  for  sftcred 
porposes.   Compare  Servius,  ad  Virg.,  ^En.、  12,  120 

15-16.  15.  Bimimeri.  **  Of  "wme  two  years  old."  New  wine  was  al 
ways  preferred  for  libations  to  the  gods.  So,  also,  the  Romans  were  ac- 
euatomed  to  use  their  own,  not  the  Greek  wines,  for  such  a  purpose,  tho 
former  being  more  free  from  any  admixture  of  water.  Hence  the  remark 
of  Pliny  (H.  N.、  14,  19),  44  Greeca  vina  libare  nefas、  quoniam  aquam  ha 
beant,  ，' 一 16.  Mactata  kostia.  Tacitus  informs  us  {Hist.t  2)  that  it  was  tin 
lawful  for  any  blood  to  be  shed  on  the  altar  of  the  Paphian  Venus, M  Sangui 
nem  arte  offundere  vetitnm"  and  hence  Catullus-  (66,  91)  may  be  explain- 
ed : ** Placabis festis  Icminibus  Venerem  sanguinis  expertem"  It  would 
appear,  however,  from  other  authorities,  especially  Martial  (9,  91),  that 
animal  sacrifices  in  honor  of  this  goddess,  and  for  the  purpose  of  inspect- 
ing the  entrails  in  order  to  ftscertain  her  will,  were  not  unfrequcnt.  The 
very  historian,  indeed,  from  whom  we  have  just  given  a  passage,  clearly 
proves  this  to  have  been  the  case.  ( Taci"  I.  c.)t  "  Hostia,  ut  quisqtte 
vovit,  ted  mares  deligvntur.  Certissima fides  hadorum  JibrisJ*  The  ap- 
parent contradiction  into  which  Tacitns  falls  may  be  explained  away,  if 
we  refer  the  expression  "  sanguinem  arm  offundere  vetitum"  not  to  the 
total  absence  of  victims,  bat  merely  to  the  altar  of  the  goddess  being  kept 
untouched  by  their  blood.  The  sacrifices  usually  offered  to  Venus  would 
黼 eem  to  have  been  white  goats  and  swine,  with  libations  of  wine,  milk, 
and  honey.  The  language  of  Virgil,  in  describing  her  altars,  is  somewhat 
in  accordance  with  that  of  Catullas  ：  M  Tkmre  calent  ara,  seriisque  reeen 
Hbui  halant."    {jEn.,  1，  417.) 


Ode  XX.  Addressed  to  Maecenas,  who  had  signified  to  ihe  poet  his  in 
tention  of  spending  a  few  days  with  him  at  his  Sabine  farm.  Horace 
warns  him  that  he  is  not  to  expect  the  generous  wine  which  he  has  been 
accustomed  to  quaff  at  home  ；  and  yet,  while  depreciating  the  quality  of 
ttiat  which  his  own  humble  roof  affords,  he  mentions  a  circumstance  re- 
•pectiug  its  age,  which  could  not  bat  prove  peculiarly  gratifying  to  hii 
f  atron  and  intended  guest. 

1-3.  1.  Vile  Sabinum.  "  Common  Sabine  wine."  The  Sabine  appeani 
Id  have  been  a  thin  table-wine,  of  a  reddish  color,  attaining  its  maturity 
<to 廪 even  years.  Pliny  {H.  N.,  xiv.,  2)  applies  to  it  the  epithets  rrudnm 
an  1  austerum. 一 2.  Cantharis.  The  cantharui  was  a  bowl  or  vase  fup 
hef-ding  wine,  famished  with  handles,  and  from  which  the  liquor  was  truig 
'erred  to  th<3  drinking-enps.  It  derived  its  name,  according  to  most  ao 
thcriHes,  from  its  being  made  to  resemble  a  beetle  {Ktivdapog).  Souia 
tynreverr  deduce  the  appellation  from  a  certain  Cantb«raB,  who  was  th« 


BXPLiNATOET  NOT  ES. 一 BOOK  I.,  ODE  XX. 

mveiito^  if  the  article.  The  canlkarus  w  u  peculiarly  sacred  to  Baochu 
一 Testa.  The  tata,  or  "jar,"  derived  its  name  from  having  been 露 
jected,  when  first  made,  to  the  action  of  fire  [testa,  quasi  tosta,  a  torrto) 
The  vessels  for  holding  wine,  in  general  nae  among  the  Greeks  and  Bo 
mauB,  were  of  earthenware.— 3.  Levi.  **  I  cloied  up."  When  the  wine- 
vessels  were  filled,  and  the  distarbance  of  the  liquor  had  tabsided,  the 
oavon  or  stopper!  were  secured  with  plaster  or  a  coating  of  pitch,  mixed 
with  the  ubes  of  the  vine,  io  ai  to  exclude  all  oommanicatioii  with  the 
ozternal  air. ― Datut  in  iheatro,  he  Allading  to  the  aoclamatiooB  widi 
which  the  aMembled  Aadience  greeted  Miecenas  on  bii  entrance  into  the 
theatre,  after  having,  according  to  moat  commentatora,  recovered  from  a 
dangeroiu  malady.  Some,  however,  'appose  it  to  have  been  on  oocask*o 
?f  the  celebrating  of  certain  games  by  MaBceoas  ；  and  others,  among  whom 
ib  Faber,  refer  it  to  the  time  when  the  conapiracy  of  Lepidiu  was  detect- 
•d  and  craahed  by  the  minister.  (Compare  Veil.  Paterc.%  ii"  88,  3.)  Th# 
theatre  alluded  to  was  that  erected  by  Pompey,  probably  after  the  termi 
nation  of  the  Mithradatic  war.  It  was  overlooked  by  the  Vatican  on  tha 
other  side  of  the  river,  and  u  generally  Bapposcd  to  have  stood  in  that 
p&rt  of  the  modern  city  called  Catnpo  'di  Fiore. 

6-9.  5.  Care  Miecenas  eques.  "  Dear  Madcenaa,  contented  with  eqaei 
trian  rank."  We  have  paraphrased  rather  than  translated  eqii^a.  M»* 
oenas,  notwithstanding  the  height  of  favor  and  power  to  which  he  attain- 
ed under  Aagastns,  remained  ever  contented  with  hu  equestrian  rank. 
Hence  the  term  eques  here  is  meant  to  be  peculiarly  emphatic.  Bentley, 
following  one  of  his  If  88"  read 鼯 Clar"  Mascenas,  eques,  in  order  tu  give 
eques  a&  epithet  ；  bat  Care  breathes  more  of  the  feeling  of  true  friendBbip 
"  Paterni  fiuminu»  The  Tiber  ia  meant.  The  anceitora  of  MuicenM 
were  of  Etrurian  origin,  and  the  Tiber  belonged  in  part  to  Etruria,  as  it 
formed,  in  a  great  measure,  its  eastern  and  southern  boundary. 7.  Vati- 
cam  montis.  The  Vatican  Mount  formed  the  proiongatioa  of  the  Janicu' 
mm  toward  the  north,  and  was  supposed  to  have  derived  its  name  from 
the  Latin  word  vale»,  or  valicinium,  as  it  wsb  once  the  seat  of  KtruBcan 
divination. 一 8.  Imago.  "  The  echo."  Uudenitand  vocis. ~~ 9.  C^ecubam. 
The  Ceecuban  wine  derived  its  name  from  the  Ctecubus  ager,  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  AmyclaB,  and  is  described  by  Galen  as  a  generoai,  durable  wine. 
Out  apt  to  affect  the  head,  find  ripening  only  after  a  long  term  of  yean 
{Athe7utust  i,  —  Caleno.  The  town  of  Cales,  now  Calvi,  lay  to  the 
■oath  of  Teanum,  in  Campania.  Tho  ager  Calenus  was  much  celebrated 
ior  its  vineyvda.  It  was  contignous,  in  fact,  to  that  famous  district,  m 
well  known  in  antiquity  under  the  name  of  ager  Falemutt  as  producing 
the  best  wine  in  Italy,  or,  indeed,  in  the  world.  Compare  Excurtut  VIII. 

11-12.  11.  Formiani.  The  Formian  Hills  are  often  extolled  for  the 
miperior  wine  which  they  produced.  FonuisB,  now  Mola  di  Gaeta,  was 
A  city  of  great  antiquity  in  Latiao^  near  Caieta. 一 12.  Mea  tempera?"  poo 
via.  "  Mix  my  cups,"  t.  e.t  with  water.  The  meaning  of  the  whole  clause 
may  be  best  axpressed  by  a  paraphrase  ：  "  Neither  the  produce  of  the 
FMlernian  viuss,  nor  that  of  the  Formian  bUl，,  mingles  in  my  cups  with 
Hie  tempering  water."  These  were  the  drinking-caps,  into  which  tb  e  wiot 
poured  after  having  been  dilated  with  water  in  the  crater,  or  mixur 


EJSrLAN  ^TOBY  NOTES. ― BOOK  I.，  ODE  XXI. 

Ooa  XXI  A  hymn  in  praise  of  Apollo  and  Diana,  which  hsA  give* 
rifee  to  much  diversity  of  opinioc  among  the  learoed.  Many  regard  it  as  £ 
piece  intended  U  be  sung  in  alternate  stanzas  by  a  chorus  of  youths  anc 
maidens  on  some  solemn  festival.  Acron  refers  it  to  the  Ssecular  Oamea. 
and  Sanadon,  who  is  one  of  those  that  advocate  this  opinioa,  acta  Ally  re- 
moves the  ode  from  its  present  place  and  makes  it  a  component  part  o! 
the  Sascular  Hymn.  Others,  again,  are  in  favor  of  the  Ludi  Apollinarex 
All  this,  however,  is  perfectly  arbitrary.  No  satisfactory  arguments  ca£ 
be  adduced  for  making  the  present  ode  an  amoebae  an  composition,  nor  cao 
It  be  fairly  proved  that  it  was  ever  customary  for  sacb  hymns  to  be  sang 
in  alternate  choras.  Besides,  there  are  some  things  in  the  ode  directly 
it  variance  with  such  an  opinion.  Let  us  adopt,  for  a  moment,  the  distri 
bution  of  parts  which  these  cotumentators  recommend,  and  examine  the 
result.  The  first  line  is  to  be  sung  by  the  chora.4  of  youths,  the  second  by 
the  chorus  of  maidens,  while  both  united  sing  tbn  third  and  fourth.  In  the 
■acceeding  stanzas,  the  lines  from  the  fifth  to  the  eighth  inclasive  are  as- 
鼯 igned  tu  the  youths,  and  from  the  ninth  to  the  twelfth  iuclusivo  to  the 
maidens,  while  the  remaining  lines  are  again  svng  by  the  doable  choraB. 
In  order  to  effect  this  arrangement,  we  mast  c\  tuige,  with  these  critics, 
the  initial  Hie  in  the  thirteenth  line  to  Htec,  in  t-llasion  to  Diaua,  making 
Uie  reference  to  Apollo  begin  at  hie  iniseram.  Now,  the  impropriety  of 
csaking  the  youths  sing  the  praises  of  Diann  (verses  5-8),  and  the  maid- 
ens those  of  Apollo  (v.  9-12),  zuast  be  apparent  to  every  unprejudiced  ub- 
■erver,  and  forms,  we  conceive,  a  fatal  error.  Nor  is  it  by  any  means  a 
feeble  objection,  whatever  grammatical  subtleties  may  be  called  in  to  ex 
plain  it  away,  that  motus  occurs  in  the  sixteenth  line.  If  the  concluding 
■tanza  is  to  commence  with  the  praises  of  Diana  as  sung  by  the  youths, 
then  evidently  motus  sboald  be  mota^  which  would  violate  the  measure. 
The  conclusion,  therefore,  to  which  we  are  drawn,  is  simply  this  ：  The 
present  ode  is  merely  a  private  efiiiBion,  and  not  intended  for  any  public 
■olemnity.  The  poet  only  assumes  in  imagination  tho  office  of  choragns, 
and  seeks  to  instruct  the  choras  in  the  proper  discharge  of  their  genenU 
duties.  , 

1-8.  1.  Dianam.  Apollo  and  Diana,  as  typifying  the  son  and  mooq 
vrere  ranked  in  the  popular  belief  among  the  averters  of  evil  (Dii  aver 
runci$  ^eoi  aur^pe^  uXe^UaKoij  &c.)，  and  were  invoked  to  ward  off  fani 
ine,  pestilence,  and  all  national  calamity. 一 2.  Intontum  Cynthium 
H  Apollo  ever  young."  Compare  the  Greek  &K€paeK6fiijv.  It  was  cos 
tomary  among  the  ancients  for  the  first  growth  of  the  beard  to  be  conse- 
crated to  some  god.  At  the  same  time  the  hair  of  the  head  was  &lso  cat 
and  offered  ap,  osaally  to  Apollo.  Until  then  they  wore  it  aucut 
Hence  the  epithet  inionsus  (literally,  "  with  unshorn  locks"),  when  ap 
plied  to  a  deity,  carries  with  it  the  idea  of  unfading  youth.  一 The  appella 
tion  of  Cynthia s  is  given  to  Apollo  from  Mount  Cynthus  in  the  island  of 
Delos,  near  which  mountain  he  was  born. 一 4.  Dilectam  penitus.  '  Deep 
ly  beloved." ~~ 6.  Quacunque  aut  gdido,  dec.  "  Whatsoever  (foliage  at 
groves)  stands  forth  prominont  to  the  view,  either  on  the  bleak  Algida«, 
'，r,"  dec.  Commentators  complain  of  tautology  here  ；  but  they  forget  thai 
nemus  is  strictly  speaking  a  part,  and  silva  a  whole. 一 Algido.  Alg;dai 
WMB  a  muantain  in  Latiara,  consecrated  to  Diana  and  Fortune,  It  ap 
osan  to  have  been,  stnctly  speaking,  that  chain  which  stretched  from  *iie 


*96       EXPLANATORf  NOTES. 一 BOOR  I.,  OD£  XXII 

rev  of  the  Alban  Moant,  and  ran  parallel  to  the  Toacnlan  Hiu«,  t»ei  / 
■eporated  from  them  by  the  valley  along  which  ran  the  Via  bAtinm 
7.  Erymanthi.  Erymanthas  wu  a  chain  of  moantftins  in  Arcadia,  on  tH( 
border,  of  EHs,  and  forming  one  of  the  highest  ridges  in  Greece.  It  wmt 
celebrated  in  fftble  bb  the  baant  of  the  savage  boar  destroyed  by  Herea- 
le«^ — 8.  Cragi.  Cragas  waa  a  celebrated  ridge  of  Lycia,  in  Asia  Minor, 
extending  along  the  Olaacoe  Sinas.  The  fabaloai  monster  Chimera,  said 
to  have  been  sabdued  by  Bellerophon,  freqaented  this  rango.  aooordiDg  Ic 
the  pocti. 

VI 5.  9.  Tempe  Compare  the  note  on  Ode  i.，  7, 4. 一 10.  Natalem  iPdom 
Delot,  one  of  Uie  Cyclades,  and  the  fabled  birth-place  of  Apollo  and  Diana. 
••12.  Fraterna  Lyra.  The  invention  of  the  lyre  by  Mercury  has  already 
been  mentioned.  (Compare  note  on  Ode  i.，  10,  6.)  Tbi*  instrament  h€ 
bestowed  on  Apollo  after  the  theft  of  the  oxen  was  discovered. — 13.  Per- 
tas  atque  Britannot.  Marking  the  farthest  limits  of  the  empire  on  the 
east  and  west.  By  the  Persa  are  meant  the  Partbians.  (Compare  nota 
in  Ode  i.,  2,  22.) 


Ode  XXII.  It  was  a  very  prominent  feature  in  tbo  popular  belief  of 
antiquity,  that  poets  formed  a  class  of  men  peculiarly  ander  the  proteo* 
kion  of  the  gods  ；  since,  wholly  engrossed  by  subjects  of  a  light  and  pleu* 
ing  nfttare,  no  deeds  of  violence,  and  no  acta  of  fraud  or  perjury,  could  evef 
be  laid  to  their  charge.  Horace,  having  escaped  imminent  danger,  writef 
the  present  ode  in  allasion  to  this  belief.  The  innocent  man,  ezclaimfi 
the  bard,  is  shielded  from  peril,  wherever  he  may  be,  by  his  own  parity 
of  life  and  condact.  (The  innocent  man  is  here  oniy  another  name  fui 
poet.)  The  nature  of  the  danger  from  which  he  bad  l|een  re»coed  is  next 
described,  and  the  ode  conclades  with  the  declaration  that  hi'  own  in 
tegrity  will  ward  off  every  evil,  in  whatever  quarter  of  the  world  hit  lot 
may  be  cast,  and  will  render  him,  at  the  same  time,  tranqail  in  mind,  tnd 
ever  disposed  to  celebrate  the  praises  of  his  Lalage. 

The  ode  is  addressed  to  Aristios  Fascus,  to  whom  the  tenth  Bpistle  (ff 
the  first  book  is  inscribed. 

1-C.  1.  Integer  vita,  &c.  "  The  man  upright  of  life,  and  free  from 
gailt.  '^2.  Mauris  jaeulis.  For  Mauritanicis  jactUis.  The  natives  of 
Mauritknia  were  distinguished  for  their  skill  in  darting  tho  javelin,  the 
frequent  nse  of  this  weapon  being  required  against  the  wild  beasts  which 
infested  tfaeir  country.— 5.  Syrtes  testuoscu.  "  The  burning  8yrte«."  The 
allasioD  here  is  not  so  macb  to  the  two  remarkable  qaicksaods  or  gulfs  on 
the  Mediterranean  coast  of  Africa,  known  by  the  name  of  the  Greater  and 
Smaller  Syrtis  (now  the  gulfs  of  Sidra  and  Caie*、,  as  to  the  sandy  coast 
tying  along  the  same.  (Compare  Orelli,  ad  loc.)—6.  Jiikospitalem  Cau- 
sasum.  The  Diune  Caucasus  was  applied  to  the  ridge  of  moautaiiui  be' 
fween  the  Eaxine  and  the  Caspian  Saas.  The  epithet  inhospitalem  re 
fen  to  the  dreary  solitude,  and  the  fierce  wild  beMts  with  which  it  w«i 
gnppoted  to  abound. 

7-19.  7.  Vel  qu<t  loca,  Sec.  "  Or  tbroagh  those  regions  which  the  Hy 
dMp«k  wrarce  of  many  a  fable:  myen  "   The  epithet  fabvloiut  refen  U 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. ~ BOOK  Lf  ODE  XXII. 


(he  ■b'ahge  accoants  which  were  circulated  respecting  this  river,  its  gold 
en  sands,  che  monsters  inhabiting  its  waters,  &c.  The  Hydupes,  now 
the  Fylum,  is  one  of  the  five  eastern  tributaries  of  the  Indas,  which,  by 
their  union,  form  the  Punjnub,  while  tho  region  which  they  traverse  is  d» 
nominated  the  Punjdb,  or  country  of  the  five  livers.— 9.  Namque.  Equiv- 
alent to  the  Greek  koI  yup.  Supply  the  ellipsis  as  follows  :  "  And  this  1 
have  plainly  learned  from  my  own  case,/<w*,"  &c. 一  Silva  in  Sabina.  He 
refers  to  a  wood  in  the  vicinity  of  his  Sabine  farm. 一 10.  Ultra  terminum 
u  Beyond  my  asaal  limit." 一 11.  Curls  expeditts.  "  With  all  my  cares  dii 

•lied."   Some  read  curis  expeditus,  "  freed  from  cares." 一 12.  Incrmem 

Though  nnarmed." 

12-17.  12.  Militaris  Danmas.  "Warlike  Daunia."  Daumas  is  hor^ 
the  Greek  form  of  the  nominative.  The  Daunii  were  situate  along  the 
northern  coast  of  Apalia.  The  Apnlians,  like  the  Marsi,  were  famed  Tot 
their  valor  among  the  nations  of  Italy. 一 14.  Juba  tellus.  "The  land  of 
/aba.'*  Mauritania  is  meant.  The  allusion  is  to  the  second  or  ganger 
Jaba,  "who  bad  been  replaced  on  his  father's  throne  by  Aag^nstus. 一 17 
Pone  me  pigrist  &c.  44  Place  me  where  no  tree  is  refreshed,  in  torpid 
plains,"  &. c,  t.  e"  in  the  torpid  or  frozen  regions  of  the  north.  For  the 
oonnection  between  this  and  the  previous  portion  of  the  ode,  consult  tke 
introductory  remarks.  The  poet  alludes  in  tbis  stanza  to  what  is  termed 
at  the  present  day  the  frozen  zone,  and  he  describes  it  in  accordance  with 
tbe  general  belief  of  bis  age.  The  epithet  pigris  refers  to  the  plains  of 
the  north,  lying  sterile  and  ancnltivated  by  reason  of  the  excessive  coi,. 
Modern  observfttions,  however,  assign  two  seasons  to  this  distant  quarto? 
of  the  globe  ：  a  long  and  rigorous  winter,  succeeded,  often  suddenly,  by 
insapportable  heats.  The  power  of  the  solar  beams,  though  feeble,  from 
the  obliquity  of  tbeir  direction,  accumulates  during  the  days,  which  arti 
extremely  long,  and  produces  effects  which  might  be  expected  only  in  th<) 
torrid  zone.  The  days  for  several  months,  though  of  a  monotonoas  mag- 
aificeucet  astonishingly  accelerate  the  growth  of  vegetation.  In  thre^ 
days,  or  rather  three  times  twenty-foor  hours,  the  snow  is  melted,  and 
the  flowers  begin  to  blow.   {Malte-Brun,  Geogr.t  vol.  i"  p.  418,) 

19-22.  19.  Quod  lotus  mundi,  &c.  "In  that  quarter  of  the  world, 
which  cloads  and  an  inclement  sky  continually  oppress."  Complete  the 
sentence  as  follows  ：  In  eo  latere  mundi,  quod  lalus  mundU  &c. 一 21.  Nim- 
turn  propinqui,  "  Too  near  the  earth."  Understand  terris. 一 22.  Domv- 
bus  ntgata.  "  Denied  to  mortals  for  an  abode."  Most  of  the  ancient* 
conceived  that  the  heat  continued  to  increase  from  the  tropic  toward  the 
equator.  Hence  they  concluded  that  the  middle  of  the  zone  wag  onin- 
habital*le.  It  is  now,  however,  ascertained  that  many  circumatancei 
eoinbine  to  establish  even  there  a  temperature  that  ia  supportable.  The 
eloodB;  the  great  rains ,  the  nights  natarally  very  cool,  their  daratiou  b« 
Cng  equal  to  that  of  the  days  ；  a  strong  evaporation  ；  the  vast  expanse  of 
the  sea  ；  the  proximity  of  very  high  mountains,  covered  with  perpetual 
扉 now  ；  the  trade-winds,  and  the  periodical  inundations,  equally  contribute 
to  diminish  the  heat.  This  is  the  reason  why,  in  the  torrid  zone,  we  meet 
irith  all  kinda  of  climates.  The  plains  are  burned  up  by  the  heat  of  the 
•un.  All  the  eastern  coaHta  of  the  great  continents,  fanned  by  the  trade 
winA%  enjoy  a  mild  temperature.   The  elevated  district,  are  。vet>  *s*J.I 


2W      EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXIV. 

the  ▼alley  d'  Quito  u  always  green  ；  and  perhaps  the  interiur  of  h  friu 
contains  more  than  ono  region  which  nafeore  has  gifted  with  the  mom 
privilege.   (Malte-Brun,  Geogr.,  vol.  i.，  p  416.) 


Od 蠤 XXIII.  The  poet  advises  Chloe,  now  of  nabile  yean,  no  longer  to 
«Uow  her  parent  li^e  a  timid  fawn,  alarmed  at  every  whispering  breest 
■nd  nulling  of  the  wood,  bat  to  make  a  proper  retarn  to  the  affection  of 
•ne  whom  gbe  had  uo  occasion  to  view  with  feeling 霧 of  alarm. 

1-10.  1.  Hinnuleo.  The  term  hinmUeu$  is  here  useJ  for  hinnttlui.—^ 
Pavidam.  Denoting  tbe  alarm  of  the  parent  for  the  absence  of  her  off- 
*ing. ~~ AvitM,  "Lonely." 一 5.  Veprii.  The  common  reading  ia  verit 
instead  of  veprii,  and  in  the  next  line  advetUu$  instead  of  ad  veiUum.  Th« 
one  which  we  have  adopted  is  given  as  a  conjectaral  emendation  by  Bent- 
ley,  tboagh  claimed  for  others  before  bim.  Great  difficaltief  attend  tbe 
commcp.  reading.  In  tbe  first  place,  the  foliage  of  the  trees  u  not  gofii 
cientiy  pot  forth  in  the  oommencemeot  of  spring  to  justify  tbe  idea  of  iti 
being  ^Btarbed  by  the  wind«  ；  secondly,  Uie  youag  hwna  do  not  follow 
the  parent  animal  until  tbe  end  of  thia  Beason,  or  the  beginning  of  Jane 
and,  in  the  third  place,  it  U  very  suspicious  Latinity  to  say  adcentu$  veru 
*nhorruU  foliis,  since  more  correct  usage  would  certainly  reqaire  folia 
inkormerunt  adventu  verts. 6.  Jnhorruit.  "  Has  rastl»]." 一 10.  Gmtvr 
lu$ve  leo.  That  part  of  Africa  which  tbe  ancients  denominated  Getali^ 
appears  to  answer  in  some  measure  to  the  modern  Belad-tl-Djerid.^- 
Frangere.  Thig  verb  has  here  the  meaning  of  "  to  rend,"  or  "  tear  iv 
pieces,"  as  dyvwai  is  sometime 麟 employed  in  Greek. 


Odk  XXIV.  The  poet  eeeks  to  comfort  Virgil  for  the  loss  of  their  mu 
Vaal  friend.  The  individual  to  whom  the  ode  alludes  was  a  native  of  Cre* 
mona,  and  appears  to  have  been  the  same  with  the  Q,uinctilia8  of  whom 
Horace  speaks  io  the  Epistle  to  th§  Pisos  (v.  438). 

I-  7.  1.  Desiderio  tarn  cari  capitis.  "To  our  regret  for  tbe  loss  of  so 
dear  an  individual."  The  ase  of  caput  in  this  clause  is  analogous  to  that  of 
nt^akij  and  Kapa  in  Greek. ~~ 2.  Pracipe  Ivgubres  cantm.  "  Teach  me  the 
•trains  of  woe."  Literally,  "  precede  me  in  the  strains  of  woe." 一 3.  Mel- 
pomene. One  of  the  Moses,  here  invoked  as  presiding  over  the  funeral 
-dirge,  but  elsewhere  the  muse  of  Tragedy. 一 Liquidam  vocem.  "  A  clear 
and  tanefal  voice." 一 Pater.  The  Mases  were  the  daughters  of  Japiter 
and  Mnemosyne. 一 5.  Ergo  Quinctilium.  The  muse  here  commences  tbe 
funeral  dirge. 一 7.  Nudaque  Veritas.  "  And  undisguised  Truth."  An  a) 
l<jian  to  the  sincerity  that  characterized  bin  thoughts  and  actions. 

II-  16.  11.  Tufrustra  piust  &c.  " Tboa,  alas!  fruitlenaly  displaying 
a  pious  affection,  dost  ask  the  gods  for  dainctilias,  not  on  gach  terms  in* 
trusted  to  their  care."  The  meaning  is  this  ：  When  with  vowb  and  prayeri 
thoa  didst  intrust  dainctilius  to  the  care  of  the  gods  as  a  sacred  depoaite> 
tfioa  didst  not  expect  that  he  would  be  so  soon  taken  away  by  a  cm^ 
f«te.  Thy  pioas  affection,  therefore,  has  proved  altogether  unavailing 
»nd  it  has  not  been  allowed  thee  to  obtain  bim  bask  again  from  the  nudf 


EXPLAW/TORY  NOTES. -" ^BOUK  I.t  ODE  XXVI.  299 

OreUi,  ad  loc.) 一 13.  Buindius  moderere.  "  Thou  rale  with  mure  porsua 
live  melody."  Observe  the  eotployment  of  the  subjunctive  here,  and  alsc 
in  redeat.  The  meaning  is,  that  even  if  there  be  a  possibility  of  hli  ruling 
or  swaying  the  lyre  more  sweetly  than  Orpheus,  still  there  is  no  possibil- 
ity of  his  friend's  being  restored  to  existence.  The  allasion  is  to  the  le- 
gend of  Orpheus  and  Earydice. 一 16.  Virga  horrida.  44  With  his  gloomy 
wand."  Alluding  to  the  cadaceua.  The  epithet  horrida  regards  iti 
dreaded  influence  over  the  movements  of  departed  shades,  ag  they  pass  on- 
ward to  the  fatal  river. 一 17.  Non  leniA,  &c.  "  Not  gentle  enough  to  opea 
the  fatal  portals  in  compliance  with  our  prayers,"  t.  e.t  sternly  refusing  to 
change  the  order  of  the  fates,  &c  Lenis  recludere^  a  Grsecism  for  lenis  ad 
rtdudendum. 


Ode  XXVI.  In  praise  of  Hius  Lamia,  a  Roman  of  ancient  and  illu» 
trioas  family,  and  distingciahed  for  his  exploits  in  the  war  with  the  Cai> 
iabri.  The  bard,  wholly  occupied  with  the  Muses  and  his  friend^  consign' 
every  other  thought  to  the  winds.  As  regards  the  Lamian  line,  console 
notes  on  Ode  iii"  17. 

2-5.  2.  Mare  Creticum.  The  Cretan,  which  lay  to  the  north  of  the 
island  of  Crete,  is  here  put  for  any  sea. 一 3.  Poriare.  "  To  waft  them, 
一  Quis  sub  Arclof  dec.  "  By  whom  the  monarch  of  a  frozen  region  be 
neath  the  northern  sky  is  feared,"  &c.，  i.  e.t  by  what  people,  &c.  The 
present  ode  appears  to  have  been  written  at  the  time  when  Phrahates, 
king  of  Partbia,  had  been  dethroned  by  his  subjects  for  hi,  excessive 
cruelty,  and  Teridates,  who  headed  a  party  against  him,  appointed  in  his 
■tead.  Phrahates  fled  for  succor  to  the  Scythians,  and  a  monarch  of  that 
aation  was  now  on  his  march  to  restore  him.  The  king  of  the  frozen  re- 
gion ig  therefore  the  Scythian  invader,  and  the  people  who  fear  his  ap 
proach  are  the  Parthians  with  Teridates  at  their  head.  Dio  Cassias  in- 
forms as  that  Phrahates  was  reinstated  in  bis  kingdom,  and  that  Teridates 
4ed  into  Syria.  Here  he  was  allowed  to  remain  by  Aagastas,  who  obtain- 
ed from  him  the  son  of  Phrahates,  and  led  the  young  prince  as  a  hostage 
to  Rome.  This  son  was  subsequently  restored  to  the  father,  and  the 
standards  taken  by  the  Parthians  from  Crassas  and  Antony  were  deliv 
ered  iu  exchange.  (Compare  Dio  Cassius,  51, 18,  vol.  i"  p.  649,  ed.  Reim 
Justin.,  42,  5.)  Strabo,  however,  states  that  the  son  of  Phrahates  was  te 
ceived  as  a  hostage  from  tlr  e  father  himself)  and  along  with  him  sons  and 
grandsons  (izaldag  xal  iraiSuv  iraldag.  Strab"  6,  extr.).  Compare  with 
this  the  language  of  Saetonias  (vit.  Aug.t  43),  who  speaks  of  the  fiostagei 
of  the  Parthians  (" Parthorum  obsides"). 一 Unice  securus.  "Utterly  re 
gardleif."  、 

(J-ll.  6.  Fontibus  integris.  "  The  pure  fountains."  By  the  fontes  in- 
1egri  lyric  poetry  is  designated,  and  the  poet  allades  to  the  circumstance 
if  bis  having  been  the  first  of  bis  countrymen  that  had  refreshed  the  litera- 
tore  of  Rome  with  the  streams  of  lyric  verse.  Hence  the  invocation  of 
the  mase. 一 6.  Apricos  nectefiores.  "  Entwine  the  sunny  flowers."  By 
apri^i  Jiores  are  meant  flowers  produced  in  sunny  spots,  and  therefore 
of  tweeter  fragrance  and  brighter  hue.  These  "  sunny  flowers"  anJ 
»ba  chaplet  which  they  fjrm  are  figurative  expresaions,  and  mean  sim 


oUO     fXPLANATORY  NOTES  一 BOOK  1.,  ODE  XXVIt. 

nly  a  lyric  eflPasion.  The  muse  is  solicited  to  aid  th«  bard  in  celebr&dni 
the  praises  of  his  friend. 一 Pimplei,  The  Mases  were  called  Pimpleidet 
fmm  PimplAa,  a  town  and  foantain  of  Pieria,  eacred  to  these  goddesses 
Orpheas  was  said  to  have  been  bora  here. 9.  Nil  $ine  te  meit"&o, 
^  Without  thy  favoring  aid,  the  honors  which  I  have  received  can  prove 
of  no  avail  in  celebrating  the  praises  of  others."  By  the  term  konoret 
the  poet  allades  to  the  reputation  he  has  gained  for  his  sncceBsful  col- 
tivfttion  of  lyric  verge. 一 10.  FidHnts  novi*.  "  In  new  strains."  i.  e.,  in 
lyric  verse.  Hence  the  bard  speaks  of  bimeelf  as  the  first  tfaat  bmH  adapt 
id  the  iEolian  strains  to  Italian  measures  (Ode  iii.，  30,  13). ― 11.  Lesbte 
plectro.  "  On  the  Lesbian  lyre."  The  plectrum,  or  qaill,  \§  here  token 
figuratively  for  the  lyre  itself.  Compare  Ode  i.,  1，  34.  This  verse  it  ob- 
jdCtion*ble  in  point  of  rhythm,  and  is  tbe  only  instance  of  the  kind  in 
Horace*.  On  all  other  occasions,  if  the  fourth  syllable  of  the  minor  alcaif 
end  in  a  word,  that  word  is  a  monosyllat  le.  Compare  Lachmann^  ap 
Prank.,  p.  239. ~ Sacrare.   "  To  consecrate  to  immortal  fame." 


Ode  XXVII.  The  poet  ii  supposed  to  be  present  at  a  fostal  jttaty 
where  tho  gaests,  warming  under  the  influence  of  wine,  begin  to  bre^ 
forth  into  noisy  wrangling.  He  reproves  them  in  severe  terms  for  conduct 
bo  foreign  to  a  meeting  of  friends,  andf  in  order  to  draw  off  their  attention 
to  other  and  more  pleasing  sabjecta,  be  proposes  the  challenge  in  vcirie 
10th,  on  which  tbe  rest  of  the  ode  is  made  to  tarn. 

1-6.  1.  Natis  in  tuum,  &c.  "  Over  cups  made  for  joyous  pnrposet." 
The  scyphus  waa  a  cap  of  rather  large  dimensions,  ased  both  on  festal  oe 
casions,  and  in  the  celebration  of  sacred  rites.  Like  the  caniharus,  it  wu 
■acred  to  Bacchus. 一 2.  Thraeum  est.  Compare  note  on  Ode  i.，  18,  9. 一' 
3.  Verecundum.  "  Foe  to  excess."  Eqaivalent  here  to  modicum. 5.  Vi- 
no et  lucernt8t  &c.  "  It  is  wonderful  how  mach  the  dagger  of  tbe  Parthian 
is  at  variance  with  nocturnal  banquets,"  literally,  "  with  wine  and  lights." 
[mmane  quantum  is  analogous  to  the  Greek  havfiaarbv  baov.  Vino  and 
Iwcernis  are  datives,  put  by  a  GraDcism  for  the  ablative  with  tbe  prepoii' 
tion  a. 一 Modus.  Compare  Ode  i"  2,  51. 一 Acinaces.  The  term  is  of  Per' 
si  an  origin.  The  acinaces  was  properly  a  small  dagger  in  use  among  tbe 
Persians,  and  borrowed  from  them  by  the  soldiers  of  later  ages.  It  wat 
worn  at  the  side.  Hesychius,  in  explaining  the  word,  calls  it  66pv  Xleo^ 
uxovy  ^'0of.  Suidas  remarks  ：  ukivukij^,  fiiKpbv  dopv  Jlep<riK6vt  and 
Pollux  (1, 138)，  UepatKov  ^KpLdiov  t"  fiiipu  Trpogiyprrffiivov.  This  last 
eomes  Dearest  the  true  explanation  as  given  above.  一  6.  Jmpittm  clamo 
rem.  The  epithet  impius  has  here  a  particular  reference  to  the  violation 
of  the  ties  and  duties  of  friendship,  as  well  as  to  the  profanation  of  the 
table,  which  was  always  regarded  as  sacre  d  by  the  ancients. 

8-8.  8.  Cubito  remanete  presso.  '*  Remain  with  the  elbow  pressed  o 纖 
(the  couch,"  i.  e"  stir  not  from  yoar  places.  Alluding  to  the  ancient  ci* 
torn  of  recliniug  at  their  meals. 一 9.  Severi  Falernu  All  writers  agree  ia 
describing  the  Falernian  wine  as  very  strong  and  durable,  and  so  rco^fa 
in  its  recent  state  that  it  could  not  be  drank  with  pleasure,  but  required 
to  be  kept  a  great  number  of  years  before  it  waa  safficiently  rcoll^r 
Wot  fartaei  remarks  on  tfaia  wine  oonealt  Excursus  V【【I, 


fiXPLAN  NOTES. ― BOOK  I..  ODE  XXVU1.     3(1  i 


9-14,  10.  Opuntus.  So  called  from  Opas,  the  capital  of  the  Opim 
tien  Locri  in  Greece,  at  the  northern  extreznity  of  Bceotia. — 13.  Cessai 
nolunias.  "  Does  inclination  hesitate  ？"  i.  e,t  Smt  thoa  hesitate  so  to  do  I 
— ISfem  alia  bibam  mercedt.  "On  no  other  condition  will  I  drink."— 14 
Qtue  ie  eunque  &c.  An  encomium  well  calculated  to  remove  the  bashfa. 
veierve  of  the  youth.  The  whole  sentence  may  be  paraphraaed  as  foi 
lows  ：  "  Whoever  the  fair  object  may  be  that  swaye  thy  bosbm,  she  cause 薦 
it  to  bcrn  with  a  flame  at  which  thoa  hast  no  occasion  to  blush,  fo*  thoa 
always  indnlgest  in  an  honorable  love."  The  allusion  in  ingemto  nmort 
b  to  a  female  of  free  birth,  as  opposed  to  a  slave  or  freed-woman. 

1& - 83.  18.  Ah  miser  !  The  exclamation  of  the  poet  when  the  secret 
is  divulged. 一 19.  Quanta  laborabas,  kc.  "In  how  fearfal  a  Chary bdii 
冒 《st  thou  Btruggling  ！"  The  passion  of  the  yoath  is  compared  to  the  dan- 
gers of  the  fabled  Cbarybdis,  and  henoe  the  expreuion  Quanta  laboraba$ 
Charybdi  is  equivalent  in  effect  to  Quam  pericuJosam  tibipuellatn  ama- 
bos. — 21.  TheBsalis  venenis.  Thessaly  was  remarkable  for  prodacing  na 
merous  herbs  that  were  ased  in  the  magical  rit^  of  antiquity. 一 23.  Viz 
illigatum^  &c.  "  (Even)  Pegasas  will  hurdly  extricate  thee,  entangled  by 
chia  three-shaped  ChimsBra."  A  new  comparison  is  here  made,  by  which 
the  female  in  question  is  made  to  resemble  the  fftbled  ChimoBra.  This 
animal,  according  to  the  legend,  was  a  Uoo  in  tbe  fore  part,  •  serpeat  in 
the  hinder  part,  and  a  goat  in  the  middle  ；  and  it  also  spouted  forth  fire 
It  woa  destroyed,  however,  by  Bellorophoo  moonted  oo  the  winged  steed 


Odk  XXVIII.  The  objret  of  the  present  ode  if  to  enforce  the  ofefal 
lesson,  that  we  are  all  subject  to  the  power  of  death,  whatever  may  be 
oar  station  in  life,  and  whatever  our  talents  and  acquirements.  The  dia- 
logue form  is  adopted  for  this  purpose,  aud  the  parties  introdaced  are  a 
mariner  and  the  shade  of  Archy tM.  The  former,  as  he  is  travelling  along 
tbe  shore  of  Southern  Italy,  discovers  the  dead  body  of  the  philosopher, 
which  had  been  thrown  up  by  tbe  waves  near  the  town  of  Matinam,  on 
tbe  Apalian  coaat.  He  addresses  the  corpse,  and  expresses  his  snrprise 
that  so  illastrious  an  individual  coald  not  escape  from  the  dominiou  of  the 
grave.  At  the  seventh  verse  the  shade  replies,  and  contiuaes  on  until  the 
end  of  the  ode.  "Be  not  surprised,  O  mariner,  at  beholding  me  in  thia 
•t""，"  exclaims  the  fallen  Pythagorefii).  "  Death  bas  selected  far  nobler 
rictiias.  Bestow  the  last  sad  o 毋 ces  on  my  remains,  and  so  shall  prosper 
vu  fortune  crown  your  every  effort.  If'  ojx  the  contrary,  you  make  light 
§£my  request,  expect  not  to  escape  a  just  retribution." 

lie  ode  would  appear,  &om  its  general  complexion,  to  have  been  imi- 
ftom  the  Greek. 

1 .  Ts  maris  el  terra,  &c.  The  order  of  construction  is  as  follows :  "  Par 
M  Miunera  exigui  pulveris  (negata  tibi)  cohihent  te%  &c.  ■'  The  scaaty 
ftntent  of  a  little  dust  (denied  to  thy  remains)  confines  thee,"  &c.  Tb« 
#1Upsis  of  negata  tibi  mast  be  noted,  thoagh  required  more  by  tbe  idiom 
of  oar  own  than  by  that  of  the  Latin  tongue.  According  to  tbe  populal 
belief  if  a  corpse  were  deprived  of  the  ritea  of  sepulture,  the  shade  of  tht 
^ceased  was  compelled  to  wander  for  alandred  jqwcb  either  aromvl  tbt 


30%    IXPLANATOKY  NO  TAB. 一 BOOK  I.   ODB  XXVUI 

dead  body  or  along  the  bank 霧 of  the  Styx.  Hem  e  the  pecaliar  p"|a;et， 
of  eohibeiU  in  the  present  passage.  Iu  order  to  obviate  ao  iameutable  « 
reault,  it  wrb  eeteemed  a  most  solemn  duty  for  every  one  who  chaoced  tc 
encounter  an  anbaried  corpee  to  pevform  the  lant  sad  offices  to  it.  tipruik 
dast  or  sand  tbree  times  upuu  the  dead  body  waa  esteemed  ampiv 
cient  for  every  purpose.  Hence  the  language  of  tbe  text,  "pvlveris 
txigui  parva  munera  "  Whoever  neglected  this  injunction  of  relifpoa 
was  compelled  to  expiate  his  crime  by  sacrificing  ")w  to  Ceret.  Bom« 
aditon  maintain  that  pulveris  exigui  parva  munera  is  a  mere  circamlo* 
eation  far  locus  exigutui,  and  that  cohibenl  U  only  the  compoand  ased  far 
ttie  eimple  verb.  Hence,  according  to  these  commentators,  the  meaning 
Will  be,  "  A  small  ■pot  of  earth  now  holds  thee,"  &c.  This  mode  of  ex 
plaining,  however,  appeara  stiff  and  annaturftl. 一 Maris  et  terra  memo- 
rem.  AUading  to  the  geometrical  knowledge  of  Archytu. Numeroqvt 
earentis  aterue.  The  possibility  of  calcnlating  the  number  of  tl  e  grai" 
of  sand  wu  a  favorite  topic  with  the  ancient  m athematicians.  Arcbime- 
des  has  left  us  a  work  on  this  sabject,  entitled  b  "fafifiir^c  {Arenarivs)t  in 
which  he  proves  that  it  is  possible  to  assign  a  number  greater  than  that 
of  tha  grains  of  sand  which  would  fill  the  sphere  of  tbe  fixed  stars.  Thit 
Bingo] ar  investigation  was  eaggested  by  an  opinion  which  some  persons 
bad  expressed,  that  the  sands  on  tbe  shores  of  Sicily  were  either  infiait^ 
or,  at  least,  would  exceed  any  numbers  which  could  be  araigned  for  them 
and  the  snccess  with  which  the  difficulties  caased  by  the  awkward  and 
imperfect  notation  of  the  ancient  Greek  arithmetic  are  eladed  by  a  device 
ideatical  in  principle  with  the  modern  method  of  logarithms,  affords  one 
of  the  most  striking  instances  of  the  genius  of  Archimedee. 

a-7.   2.  Arckyta.   Archytas  waa  a  native  of  Tarentam,  and  distinguish 
ed  u  a  philosopher,  mathematician,  general,  and  statesman,  and  was  no 
lets  admired  for  his  integrity  and  virtue  both  in  public  and  private  life.  He 
was  contemporary  with  Plato,  whose  life  be  is  said  to  have  saved  by  bit 
influence  with  the  tyrant  Dionysias.   He  was  seven  times  the  general 
of  his  native  city,  though  it  was  the  custom  for  the  office  to  be  held  for  no 
more  than  one  year;  and  he  commanded  in  several  campaigns,  in  all  of 
which  he  was  victorious.    As  a  philosopher,  he  belonged  to  the  Pytha- 
gorean school,  and,  like  the  Pythagoreans,  paid  much  attention  to  mathe- 
matics.   He  was  also  extremely  skillfal  as  a  mechanician,  aod  coastract- 
ed  various  machines  and  automatons,  among  which  his  wooden  flying 
dove  in  particular  was  the  wonder  of  antiquity.    He  perished  in  a  ship 
wreck  on  tbe  Adriatic. 一 3.  Matinum.    Some  difference  of  opinion  exists 
with  regard  to  the  position  of  this  place.   D'Anville  makes  the  Matiniao 
shore  to  have  been  between  Callipolis  and  the  Iapygian  promontory  on 
tfae  Tarentine  Galf;  and  the  town  of  Matinnm  to  have  lain  some  little 
distance  inland.   Later  investigations,  however,  place  Mitincm,  and  a 
monntain  called  Mons  Matinus,  in  Apulia,  near  the  promoritory  of  Oargs- 
nnm，  and  northeast  of  Sipontum. 一 5.  Aerias  tentasse  domo8t  fee.  !i  To  have 
essayed  the  ethereal  abodes."   Alluding  to  the  astrouomical  knuw\odga 
of  the  philosopher. 一 Rotundum  polum.   "  The  round  heavens." — 6.  Mwi 
turo.    "  Since  death  was  to  be  thy  certain  doom." 一 7.  Pclopis  genitoi 
Tantalus. 一 Conviva  deorum.    "  Though  a  gneat  of  tbe  god&."   The  com 
mon  mythology  makes  Tttntalus  to  ha^-e  been  the  entertainer,  not  the 
voeet,  of  the  gocn,  aud  tc  have  sen'  >d  up  his  own  son  as  a  bnnqmrt  vl  or 


£X?LANATO&Y  NOTES. ― BOOK  l.，  ODE  XXVUU  303 

der  fe>  test  their  divinity.  Horace  follows  the  earlier  fable,  by  which  Tan 
talas  is  represented  as  honored  with  a  seat  at  the  table  of  the  gods,  aao 
u  having  incurred  their  displeasure  by  imparting  nectar  and  ambrosia  tc 
mortals.    (Pind.,  Olymp^  i"  98,  seqq.) 

8-14.  8.  Titkonusque  remolus  in  auras.  'And  Tithonas,  tboagtr 
translated  to  the  skies."  An  allusion  to  tbe  fable  of  Titbonus  and  Aarora. 
•—9.  Arcanis.  Understand' consiliis. 一 Minos.  Id  order  to  gain  more  rev* 
eren-e  for  tbe  laws  which  he  promulgated,  Minos  pretended  to  have  had 
•ecret  conferences  with  Jove  respecting  them. 一 10.  Panlhoiden.  "  The 
ion  of  Panthous."  Eaphorbos  is  here  meant  in  name,  but  Pythagoras  in 
reality.  The  philosopher  taught  the  doctrine  of  the  transmigration  of  soalai 
and  is  scid  to  have  asserted  that  be  himself  had  animated  various  bodies, 
and  had  been  at  one  time  Eaphorbas  tbe  Trojan.  To  prove  his  identity 
with  tbe  son  of  Panthoas,  report  made  him  to  have  gone  into  the  Temple 
of  Juno  at  or  near  Mycenae,  where  the  shield  of  Eupborbas  bad  been  pre 
•erved  among  other  offerings,  and  to  have  recognized  and  taken  it  down 
•^Iterum  Oreo  deinissum.  Alluding  to  tbe  doctrine  of  the  transmigration 
af  soalg.— 11.  Clypeo  re/ixo.  "  By  tbe  shield  loosened  from  the  wall  of  tbe 
temple." 一 13.  Nervos  atque  cutem.  "  His  sinews  and  skin,"  i.  e.，  his  body. 
—14.  Judice  te,  &c.  "  Even  in  thine  own  estimation,  no  mean  expounder 
of  nature  and  truth."  These  words  are  addressed  by  the  shade  of  Archy 
tas  to  tbe  mariner,  not  by  the  latter  to  Archytas,  and  they  are  meant  tc 
indicate  the  widespread  reputation  of  Pythagoras  as  a  Natural  and  Moral 
Philosopher,  since  his  name  had  become  bo  well  known  as  to  be  even  in 
tbe  mouths  of  the  lower  classes.  In  this  explanation,  Doring,  Orelli,  Braan- 
hard,  Dillenburger,  and  most  other  commentators  agree.  Some  read  me, 
tpplying  the  remark  to  the  speaker  himself,  bat  without  any  necessity 

15-8S.  15.  Una  nox.  This  expression,  and  also  semel  immediately 
after,  contain  nothing  inconsistent  with  the  Pythagorean  tenets,  since 
they  merely  regard  the  end  or  limit  of  each  particular  transformation. 一 
18.  Avidum  mare.  "The  gre.edy  ocean."  Some  editions  read  avidis 
《" greedy  after  gain")  as  agreeing  with  nautvs.  This,  however,  would 
Imply  a  censure  od  tbe  very  individual  from  whom  the  favor  of  a  burial  ife 
■upposed  to  be  asked. 一 19.  Mixta  senum,  tec.  "  The  intermingled  faner- 
nh  of  tbe  old  and  yoang  are  crowded  together."  Densentur  is  from  den 
.teo,  -Sre,  an  old  verb,  used  by  Lucretius,  and  alter  him  by  Virgil  and  Pliny 
Tbe  common  text  has  densanturt  from  denso,  -are. 一 Nullum  caput,  &c 
•'No  head  escapes  the  stern  Proserpina."  An  bypallage  for  nullum 
taputfugit  savam  Proserpinam.  The  ancients  had  a  belief  that  no  one 
ooald  die  unless  Proserpina,  or  Atropos  her  minister,  cat  a  lock  of  hail 
from  the  head.  The  idea  was  evidently  borrowed  from  the  analogy  of  ani- 
mal sacrifices,  in  which  tho  hair  cut  from  the  iront,  or  from  between  the 
horas  of  tbe  victims,  was  regarded  as  the  first  offering.  Compare  Virgil, 
/Enn  iv.,  c98,  seq. -"" 21.  Devexi  Ononis.  44  Of  the  setting  Orion."  The 
•etting  of  thif  star  was  always  accompanied  by  tempestaoaa  weather. 
It  took  place  on  the  fifth  day  before  the  Ides  of  November,  or,  according 
to  oar  mode  of  expression,  ou  the  ninth  of  the  month. 一 22.  Illyricis  undis. 
M  Amid  the  Ulyrian  waters."  The  allusion  is  to  the  Adriatic  Sea  in  gen- 
eral. The  Ulyrians,  besides  their  settlements  on  the  northeastern  shorec 
sf  the  Adriatic,  bad  at  one  time  extended  themselves  as  far  ts  XrtKM 
wi  the  coast  of  Italy 


804      EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  1.   ODB  XXIX. 

83-35.  23.  Ne  parce  malignus  dare.  "  Do  not  ankindly  refine  to  b» 
■tow.  —24.  Capiti  inhumato.  Observe  the  apparent  hiatas  ber^.  ui 
reality,  however,  no  hiotos  whatever  takes  place  between  the  two  wortla, 
but  one  of  the  two  component  short  vowels  in  the  final  syllable  of  eapitt 
is  elided  before  the  initial  vowel  of  the  next  word,  and  the  remaining  one 
is  then  lengthened  by  the  arsis.  There  u  no  need,  therefore,  of  our  read- 
ing inlumnlalo  with  some  editors. 一 25.  Sic.  "  So,"  t.  &,  if  yon  io  fo,  ot 
on  thig condition. ~~ 26.  Fluctibun  HesperiU,  "The  weftern  waves."  The 
•eas  aroond  Italy,  which  country  was  called  Hesperia  by  the  Greeks. ~> 

Venusina  pUctanlur  silvee.   "  May  the  Venasian  woods  be  lashed  by  it." 

-88.  Unde  potest.  Equivalent  to  a  quibus  hoe  fieri  potest,  "  For  they  ara 
able  to  enrich  thee."  In  constrniDg,  place  unde  potest  at  the  end  of  the 
■entenoe. — 29,  Sacri  euttode  Neptuni.  Ncptane  was  the  tutelary  deity 
of  Tarentum. ~ Negligis  immerito,  &,c.  "Dost  thou  make  light  of  com- 
mitting a  crime  which  will  prove  izijarioos  to  thy  unoffending  posterity  T* 
The  crime  here  alladed  to  is  tbe  neglecting  to  perform  the  lait  lad  offloef 
to  the  shade  of  Arnhytas.  — 31.  Postmodo  ie  ruUis,  Equivalent  to  nepott' 
bus.  Te  is  riere  the  ablative,  depending  on  ncUit. 一 Fori  et  debita  jurat 
&c.  "  Perhaps  both  a  well-merited  pnnishmeat  and  a  haughty  retriba 
don  may  be  awaiting  thee  thyeelf." 一 33.  Inuliis.  "  Unheard."  Literal 
ly,  «* unavenged." 35.  Licebit  injeeto,  &c.  "Thou  mayest  ran  on  aftei 
having  thrice  cast  dust  on  my  remains."  Three  handfnls  of  dast  were  oo 
Bach  an  occasion  safflcient  for  all  the  purpose'  of  a  burial. 


Ode  XXIX.  Tbe  poet,  having  learned  that  his  friend  Jccias  had  aban 
doned  tbe  study  of  phibsophy,  and  was  turning  his  attention  to  deeds  of 
arm 露, very  pleasantly  rallies  him  on  this  strange  metamorphosis. 

1-5.  1.  Beatis  gazit.  "  Tbe  rich  treasures."  Bealus  is  often  med,  9x 
in  the  present  instance,  for  dives,  from  the  idea  of  happiness  which  the 
crowd  associate  with  the  possession  of  wealth. ~> Nunc.  Emphatical,  re* 
ferring  to  his  altered  coarse  of  life. 一 Arabvm.  Augustus,  A.U.C.  730 
(which  gives  the  date  of  the  present  ode),  sent  ^Elius  Gallus,  prasfect  oi 
Egypt,  with  a  body  of  troops  against  Arabia  Felix.  The  expedition 
proved  unsacccssful,  having  failed  more  through  the  difficalcie>  which  thi 
coantry  and  climate  presented  than  from  the  desultory  attkck#  of  the  an 
disciplined  enemy.  It  was  in  this  army  that  Iccius  would  seem  to  hav« 
bad  a  command. 一 Sabaea.  Sabsea,  a  part  of  Arabia  Felix,  is  here  pat  fo1 
tbe  whole  region.  The  Sabcsi  would  seem  to  have  occupied  what  oor 
responds  to  the  northernmost  part  of  the  modern  Yemen. 一 Horribiliqtu 
Medo.  "  And  for  the  formidable  Parthian."  It  is  more  than  probable^ 
from  a  comparison  of  Ode  i.，  12, 56,  and  i.，  35, 31,  with  the  present  passage, 
that  Aagastus  intended  the  expedition,  of  which  we  have  been  speaking, 
not  eaerely  for  Arabia  Felix,  but  also  for  tbe  Parthiana  and  Indi. ― 5.  Nedit 
yttenas  A  pleasant  allusion  to  the  fetters  in  which  Iccius,  already  wio 
torious  in  imagination,  is  to  lead  his  captives  to  Rome. 一 Qua  virginum 
barbara.   "  What  barbarian  virgin."    A  Grrecism  for  qva  virgo  barbara 

7-15.  7.  Puer  quit  ex  aula.  Equivalent  to  quis  puer  regius.  The 
feefm  a%la  may  rofer  to  the  royal  court  either  af  the  Arab:' ana  or  tbe  Par 
^iaos  一  8.  Ad  &t/atkum  statuetur.   *'  Shall  itand  as  tl,y  enjt-hearer ' 


CXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  1.,  ODE  XX tl.  30S 

€itera/ly,  "shall  bo  placed,"  &c. ~ 9  Doctva  tendere.  u Skilled  in  aim 
ing."  A  Grsecism. -一 Sericas.  The  Seres  were  famed  for  their  manage 
oaent  of  the  bow.  The  reference  here,  however,  is  not  so  mach  to  theie 
people  in  particular  as  to  the  Eastern  nations  iu  general.  In  relation  tc 
the  Seres,  compare  Explanatory  Note,  Ode  i.，  12,  56. ~ 11.  RdaH  posse. 


" Can  glide  back."  In  this  sentence,  montibus  is  the  dative  by  a  Ghne- 
cism.  Prose  Latinity  would  require  ad  monies.  Some  make  mtyntihus  the 
ablative,  with  which  they  join  pronot  in  the  sense  of  decurrentes.  Tbia 
arrangement  is  decidedly  inferior  to  the  one  first  given.  As  regards  tlie 
idea  intended  to  be  conveyed,  it  may  be  observed,  that  the  poet  compare! 
w»m  friend's  abandonment  of  graver  studies  for  the  din  of  arms  to  a  tottk 
•Iteration  of  the  order  of  nature.  The  expression  appears  to  be  a  pro 
verbiiu  cine,  and  is  evidently  borrowed  from  the  Greek. 一 12.  Revet  ti, 
'*  Return  in  its  coarse  " 一 13.  CoenUos  undique.  "Bought  up  on  all  aides*" 
A  pleasant  allasion  to  his  friend's  previous  ardor  in  philosophic  pursoitf 
— "4.  Panati.  PanaBtiiu,  a  native  of  Rhodes,  holds  no  mean  rank  among 
tb  ?  Stoic  philosophers  of  antiqaity.  He  passed  a  considerable  part  of  hi 薦 
life  at  Rome,  and  enjoyed  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  several  emineut 
Romans,  particalarly  Scipio  and  LsbHus.  Cicero  highly  extols  his  moral 
doctrine  in  his  treatise  "  De  Officiis."  Toward  the  end  of  his  life  PansB' 
tins  removed  to  Athens,  where  he  diod. 一 Socraticam  et  domum.  44  And 
the  writings  of  the  Socratic  school"  Alluding  to  the  philosophical  inves- 
tigaHons  of  Plato,  Xenophon,  iEschines,  and  others. 一 15.  Loricit  Iberia 
The  Spanish  coats  of  mail  obtained  a  decided  preference  among  the  Bo 
mans,  from  the  excellence  of  the  metal  and  ita  superior  temper.  Com- 
pare Shakspeare  ：  "  It  is  a  sword  of  Spain,  the  ice-brook's  temper :"  OthH- 
lo.  v.,  11,  referring  to  the  blades  of  Toledo. 


Ode  XXX.  Venus  is  invoked  to  grace  with  her  presence,  and  witl 
tihat  of  her  attendant  retinae,  the  temple  prepared  for  her  at  the  home  ot 
Glycera. 

1-8.  1.  Cnidi.  Cnidas  was  ft  Dorian  city,  on  the  coast  of  Caria,  at  the 
extremity  of  the'  promontory  of  Triopium.  Venas  was  the  tutelary  god 
dess  of  the  place. ~~ Paphique.  Paphos  was  a  very  ancient  city  of  Cypnu, 
on  the  southwestern  side  of  the  island.  It  was  famed  for  the  worship  of 
Venus,  who  was  fabled  to  have  been  wafted  from  Cythera  to  the  coast  ia 
its  vicinity  after  her  birth  amid  the  waves. 一 2.  Sperne.  "  Look  with  con- 
tempt on,"  i.  e.,  leave. 一 3.  Decoram.  "  Adorned  for  thy  reception." — 5 
ftrvidus  puer.  Cupid.  一  Solutis  zonis.  Indicative,  aa  Braunhard  re- 
mnrkB,  of"  riegligentia  amabilis." 一 7.  Parum  comis  sine  te.  "  Little  able 
to  please  without  thee."  Observe  the  inverted  form  of  expression,  foi 
" deriving  additional  attractions  from  thee." Juventas.  The  goddess  of 
jaatti,  or  Hebe,  who  appears  also  in  the  train  of  Venus  in  the  Homeric 
H》mn  to  Apollo,  v.  195. 一 8.  Mercurittsque.  Mercury  is  enumerated 
among  tbe  retiuoe  of  Venus,  in  allusion  to  his  being  the  god  ot  languagt 
tnd  pcrmiftBive  eloquence. 


Ods  XXXT.  The  poet  raises  a  prayer  to  ApUo  on  tb«  da，  when  An 
gdstai  dedicated  a  temple  to  this  doity  on  thi  Palatint  Bill.  Staivlin* 


306      EXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK  I"  ODE  XXXI. 

amid  the  crowd  of  worshippers,  each  of  whom  is  offering  up  some  petition 
to  the  ^od,  the  bard  is  supposed  to  break  forth  on  a  sudden  with  the  abrupt 
inquiry, "  What  does  the  poet  (i.  e.,  what  do  I)  ask  of  Apollo  on  the  dedi- 
cation of  his  temple  ？，，  His  own  reply  succeeds,  disclaiming  all  that  tbo 
world  considers  essential  to  happiness,  and  ending  with  the  simple  and 
beautiful  prayer  for  the  klmens  aana  in  corpore  sano." 

1-8.  1,  DediccUum.  "  On  the  dedioation  of  his  temple." ― 2.  Novum 
Uquorem.  It  was  customary  to  use  wine  of  the  same  year's  make  in  liba- 
tions to  the  gods.  Compare  Petron.,  c.  130 :  "  Spumabit  pateris  hornus 
liquor." ~~ L  Sardinia.  Sardinia  was  famed  for  its  fertility,  which  com- 
pensated in  some  degree  for  its  uniiealthy  climate.  —Segetei.  u  Har- 
vests."一 5.  Grata  amenta.  "The  fine  herds," 一 ^Istuosa  Calabria. 
" Of  the  sunny  Calabria."  Calabria,  in  Southern  Italy,  was  famed  fori  Is 
mild  climate  and  excellent  pastures. 一 6.  Ebur  Jndicum.  The  ivory  of 
India  formed  one  of  the  most  costly  instruments  of  Roman  luxury.  Com- 
pare Virgil,  Georg.、  i,，  57 :  "India  mitt  it  ebur," — 7、  Liris,  This  river, 
now  the  Garigliano^  rises  in  the  Apennines,  and  falls  into  tbe  Tuscan 
Sea  near  Minturn».  The  Liris,  after  the  southern  boundary  of  Latium 
was  extended  below  the  CircsBan  Promontory,  separated  that  re^on  from 
Campania.  Subsequently,  however,  the  name  of  Latium  was  extended 
to  tbe  mouth  of  tbe  Yultumas  und  the  Massio  Hills.  (Compare  Cramer, , 
Ancient  Italy,  vol.  ii.，  p.  11，  and  the  authorities  thero  cited.)— 8.  Mordet. 
" Undermines"  or  "  cats  away.'* 

9-16.  9.  Premanf.  "  Let  those  prune  " ― Calena falce.  An  allusion 
to  the  Fulernian  vineyards.  Compare  note  on  Ode  i,，  20, 9. 一 11.  Exsic^ 
cet.  Equivalent  to  ebibat.  "  Let  the  rioh  trader  drain  " 一 Qulullis.  The 
culullus  was  properly  of  baked  earth,  and  was  used  in  sacred  rites  by  the 
pontiiices  and  vestal  virgins.  Here,  however,  tbe  term  is  taken  in  a  gen- 
eral sense  for  an}*  cup. 一 12.  Syra  reparata  merce.  Obtained  in  exchange 
for  Syrian  wares."  By  Syrian  wares  are  meant  the  aromatic  products  of 
Arabia  and  the  more  distant  East,  brought  first  to  the  coast  of  Syria  by 
the  overland  trade,  and  shipped  thence  to  the  western  markets. 一 16.  Ci- 
chorea.  "  Endives."  The  term  cichoreum  {jiixopeta  or  Ktx^piov')  is, 
striotly  speaking,  confined  to  the  cultivated  species  of  Intuburn  or  Inty- 
bum.  The  wild  sort  is  called  oipig  by  the  Greeks,  and  answers  to  our 
bitter  succory.  The  name  cichoreum  is  of  Coptic  or  Egyptian  origin,  the 
plant  itself  having  been  brought  from  Egypt  into  Europe  The  appella- 
tion Endive  comes  from  the  barbarous  word  endiviat  used  in  the  Middle 
Ages,  and  an  evident  corruption  as  well  of  the  Arabic  hendib  as  of  the 
classical  intybum.  (Compare  Feet  Flore  de  Virgile^  p.  70,  71.  Martyn 
ad  Virg,,  Georg.t  i.,  120.) ― Levesque  malvas,  "And  mallows,  easy  of  di- 
gestion." Compare  Orelli :  "  stomackum  non  gvavantes ,  jacile  conco- 
quendtB."  Dioscorides  (ii.，  111)  and  Theophrastus (i., 5)  both  designate 
mallows  as  aliment :  the  first  of  these  two  authors  speaks  of  the  garden 
mallows  as  preferable,  in  this  respect,  to  the  uncultivated  kind,  from 
which  it  may  be  fairly  inferred  tliat  several  species  of  this  plant  were 
used  as  articles  of  food.  The  Greek  name  of  the  mallows  \fiakdxv)t  from 
which  both  the  Latin  and  English  arc  said  to  be  deduced,  has  reference 
to  their  medicinal  properties-    It  is  formed  from  fiakdoaui^  "  to  soften," 


J 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. —— BOOK  L,  ODE  XXXIV.  30? 


..7 -20.  17.  Frui  paratis,  &c.  uSon  (f  Latona,  give  me,  I  pray,  to  c» 
joy  my  present  possessions,  being,  at  the  same  time,  both  healthful  in 
i'rame  and  with  a  mind  onimpftired  by  disease."  Or,  more  freely,  "  Give 
me  a  sound  mind  in  a  sound  body,  that  I  may  enjoy,  as  they  should  be  en- 
ioyed,  the  possessions  which  ai  3  mine."  The  expression  dones  miki  vol- 
ido,  &c.,/>*tt*  paratis,  is  a  GrsBcism  for  dones  ut  ego  validus,  fcc,  fruar 
paratis.  Compare,  in  relation  to  the  idea  here  expressed,  the  well-known 
line  of  Javenal  (x.,  356)  ：  "  Orandum  est  ut  sit  mens  sana  in  corpcre  sano.n 
Compare  also,  in  reference  to  the  stracture  of  the  whole  sentence,  the  ex 
planation  of  Dillenbarger  ：  "  Du4g  voti  Horatiani  partes  sunt  ••  dones  pre- 
cor  et  valido  mihi  el  Integra  cum  mente  paratis  frai  ；  turn  denes  degere 
senectam  nec  turpem  nee  cithara  carentem.  Hunc  orddnem  verborum  ipse 
Horatius  indicavit  artificiose  positis  particulis,  et . . .  nec  • .  •  nec." 一 
19.  Nec  turpem  senectam  degere,  &c.  "  And  to  lead  no  degenerate  old 
f  1    -'  A  of  the  lyre,"  i,  e.t  no  old  age  unworthy  of  my  present 

conteutmeuir  一 u^^dvoid  of  the  charms  of  poetry  and  music.  {Osborne 
ad  loc.) 


Odk  XXXII.  The  bard  addresses  his  lyre,  and  blends  with  the  address 
the  praises  of  Alcseas.  The  invocation  comes  with  a  peculiar  grace  from 
one  who  boasted,  and  with  trath,  of  having  been  the  first  to  adapt  the 
£ol;.an  strains  to  Italian  measures.   (Compare  Ode  iii.,  30, 13.) 

1-15.  1.  Poscimur.  "  We  are  called  upon  for  a  strain."  Compare 
Ovidt  Met.,  v.,  333,  " Poscimur,  Aonides"  The  reqaeet  probably  came 
from  Augustus  or  Maecenas.  Bcntley  reads  Poscimus,  which  then  becomes 
a  part  of  the  apostrophe  to  the  lyre. — Si  quid  vacui  lusimus  tecum.  "  If 
we  have  ever,  in  an  idle  moment,  produced  in  unison  with  thee  any  sportive 
effiuion." 3.  Die  Latinum  carmen.  "Be  responsive  to  a  Latin  ode." 
—5.  Lesbio  primumfSLC,  "Attuned  to  harmony  most  of  all  by  a  Lesbian 
citizen."  Primum  is  here  equivalent  to  maxime.  Horace  assigns  to 
A.lcseaa  the  merit  of  having  brought  lyric  poetry  to  its  highest  state  of 
perfection. ―" 6.  Ferox  bello.  Understand  quamvis. 一 7.  Udo  litore.  "  On 
lile  wave- washed  shore."  Supply  «7t.— 9.  Illi  semper  karentem.  "Ever 
clinging  to  her  side." 一 14.  Laborum  dulce  lenimen,  "  Sweet  solace  of 
toils." 一 15.  Miki  cunque,  &c.  "Be  propitious  anto  me  whenever  daly 
invoking  thee."    Cunque  for  f/uandocunque. 


Ode  XXXIV.  Horace,  a  professed  Epicurean,  having  heard  tbander  in 
a  cloudless  sky,  abandons  the  tenets  which  he  had  hitherto  adopted,  tnd 
declares  bis  belief  in  the  superintending  providence  of  the  gods.  Sach, 
at  least,  appears  to  be  the  plain  meaning  of  the  ode.  It  is  more  than 
probable,  however,  that  the  poet  merely  wishes  tc  expreae  his  dissent 
from  the  Epicurean  dogma  which  made  the  gods  take  no  interest  what- 
ever in  the  affairs  of  men.  The  argument  employed  for  this  purpose  i 薦 
trivial  enough  in  reality,  and  yet  tc  an  Epicurean  of  the  ancient  school  i 食 
Would  carry  no  little  weight  along  with  it.  Thus  Lucrstius  positively 
states  that  thander  in  a  serene  and  cloudless  gky  ia  a  phyiical  impoM7 
»ilitjr  ： 

•'  Fulmina  fftgm  de  crasi  is,  al'/gue,  putandum  etU 


808      EXPliANATU£Y  NOTES. ― BOOK  I.   ODB  1HV 


Nubibus  exatrueiis  ：  nam  cato  nulla  ureno. 
Nee  leeiter  densis  mittuntur  nubibus  tinqua,iu" 

De  R.  N.t  vi.,  245^ 

1-7.  1.  Parens  deorum,  &c>  The  Bpicareans  would  appear  unly  tc 
bare  conformed  to  the  outward  ceremonies  of  religion,  and  that,  tijo,  in  nt 
very  Btrtct  or  carefal  manner.  The  doctrine  of  their  (bander,  after  all  tha . 
may  be  said  in  its  praise,  tended  directly  to  atheism  ；  and  there  i 霧 strong 
reason  to  suspect  that  what  he  taaght  concerning  the  gods  waf  artfally 
deaigned  to  screen  him  from  the  odiam  and  hazard  which  woald  havo  at* 
tended  a  direct  avowal  of  atheism. ― 2.  lnsanie.Ui$  dum  philosophic,  Ac, 
" While  I  wander  from  the  trae  path,  imbued  with  the  tenets  (rf"  a  Tisioo- 
ary  philosophy."  The  expression  iruanientis  sapientue  (literally,  Man 
unwise  system  of  wisdom")  presents  a  pleasing  oxymoron,  and  is  lerelled 
directly  at  the  philosophy  of  Epicaras.  Consultus  is  here  eqaivalenC  to 
venatus  in  doctrine^  as  in  the  expression  ,;t£m  consultus.  Compare  Ltv.t 
x.，  22：  **  Juris  atque  eloquentia  consultus."— 4.  Iter  are  cursus  rdictos, 
"To  return  to  the  course  which  I  had  abandoned."  HeinsiaB  propoaeg 
relectos  for  relictos,  which  Bentley  advocates  and  receives  into  his  text. 
-- 5.  Diespiter.  14  The  father  oflight."  Japiter. ~ 7.  Perpurum.  "Through 
象 doadleae  iky."  Undenitand  ealum.  Thander  in  a  cloudless  sky  wu 
ranked  among  prodigies. 

9-14.  9.  Bruta  tdln$.  By  the  "  brute  earth"  is  meant,  in  the  lan{piaga 
of  commentators,  "  terra  qum  sine  sensu  immola  et  gravis  manet." ~ 10.  In. 
visi  horrida  Tanari  sedes.  The  promontory  of  Tsenaras,  forming  the  south- 
eramost  projection  of  t!ie  Peloponnesus,  was  remarkable  for  a  cave  in  iti 
vicinity,  said  to  be  one  of  the  entrances  to  the  lower  world,  and  by  which 
Hercules  dragged  Cerberus  to  the  regions  of  day. 一 11.  Atlanteusque  finis. 
u  And  the  Atlantdan  limit,"  i.  e.t  (md  Atlas,  limit  of  the  world.  The  an- 
cients believed  this  chain  of  mountains  to  be  the  farthest  barrier  to  tba 
west. — 12.  Valet  ima  summis,  &c.  "The  deity  is  fdl  powerful  to  change 
the  highest  things  into  the  lowest."  Literally,  "  to  change  the  highest 
things  by  means  of  the  lowest."  Observe  that  summis  is  tbe  instra 
mental  ablative. 一 Attenuat.  "  Humbies."  Literally,  "  weakens,"  or 
u  makes  feeble."  The  train  of  thought  is  as  follows  ：  Warned  bj  this 
prodigy,  I  no  longer  doabt  the  interposition  of  the  gods  in  human  affairs  ； 
nay,  I  consider  the  deity  all-powerfal  to  change  things  from  the  Iciest  to 
the  highest  degTee,  and  to  humble  to  the  dust  the  man  that  now  occupies 
Che  loftiest  and  moat  conspicuous  station  among  his  fellow-creatures. ― 
1 1.  Hinc  apicem.  Sec.  "  From  tbe  head  of  tbis  one,  Fortune,  with  a  sharp, 
nuhing  sound  of  her  pinions,  bears  away  the  tiara  in  impetuous  flight | 
on  tho  head  of  that  one  she  delights  to  have  placed  it."  Sustulit  is  here 
taken  in  an  aorist  seuse,  as  denoting  what  is  usual  or  customary.  As  re* 
gsrda  the  term  apicem,  it  may  be  remarked,  that,  though  specially  signify- 
ing the  tiara  of  Eastern  royalty,  it  has  here  a  general  reference  ia  tho 
OKDwa  or  diadem  of  kings. 


Ode  XXXV.  Augustus,  A.U.C.  72fi,  had  levied  two  armies,  the  oao 
Intended  against  the  Britons,  tbe  other  against  the  nativos  of  Arabia  Fe- 
\ix  acd  tbe  East   The  former     these  was  to  be  V»d  by  the  emperor  io 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK  I..  ODB  XXXV.  3UH 


pefaon.  At  this  period  the  present  ode  is  sappQsed  to  have  been  written 
It  ia  an  address  to  Fortune,  and  invokes  her  favoring  influence)  for  the 
one 廳 of  Augu  stiis. 

The  latter  of  these  two  expeditions  has  already  been  treated  of  in  th<! 
Introductory  Bemarks  on  the  29th  ode  of  this  book.  The  first  enly  pro 
ceeded  as  far  as  Gaul,  where  its  progress  was  arrested  by  the  Briton' 
■aing  for  peaoe^  and  by  the  troubled  state  of  Gallic  aiTairs.  The  negotia 
lions,  however,  were  sabsequently  broken  off,  and  Aagustus  prepared 
•new  for  a  campaign  against  the  island  ；  but  the  rebellion  of  the  Salassi, 
Cantabri,  and  As  tares  intervened,  and  the  redaction  of  these  tribes  en- 
grotsed  the  attention  of  the  prince.  (Compare  Dio  Cassiu8t  53,  9S4  and 
85,  vol.  i.，  p.  717  and  719,  ed.  Reim) 

I-  8.  I.  Antium.  A  city  on  the  coast  of  Latiam,  the  rains  of  which 
now  called  Porto  d'Anzo^  celebrated  for  its  temple  of  Fortune. ~~ 2.  Prm- 
sens  tollere.  "  That  in  an  instant  caost  raise."  By  pmsentes  dd  are  meant 
those  deities  who  are  ever  near  at  hand  and  ready  to  act. ~- 3.  Vd  super- 
bos、  &c.  "  Or  convert  splendid  triumphs  into  disasters.'  Funeribm  i 薦 
the  instrumental  ablative.— 5.  Id  this  and  the  following  line,  we  have 
adopted  the  panctaation  recommended  by  Markland»  viz.,  a  comma  after 
precet  and  another  after  rwm,  which  latter  word  will  then  depend  on  dom 
inam  understood*  and  the  whole  clause  will  then  be  equivalent  to  "pau 
per  colonu8t  solUcita  prece,  ambit  te,  dominatn  runs  ；  quicunque  leuxssit. 
Jcc"  te  dominam  tequoris  (ambil)." ~~ Ambit  sollicita  prcce.  "  Supplicates 
in  anxious  prayer." 一 7.  BUhynct.  Bithynia,  in  Asia  Minor,  was  famed 
for  its  natural  productions,  which  gave  rise  to  a  very  active  commerce  be> 
tween  this  region  and  the  capital  of  Italy.  The  expression  in  the  text^ 
however,  refers  more  particularly  to  the  naval  timber  in  which  the  coaa- 
try  abounded. ~* 8.  Carpalhium  pelagvs.  A  name  applied  to  that  part  of 
the  Mediterranean  which  lay  between  the  islands  of  Carpathus  and  Crete 

9-13.  9.  Dacus,  Ancient  Dacia  corresponds  to  what  is  now,  in  a  great 
measure,  Wallachia,  Transylvania,  Moldavia,  and  that  part  of  Hungary 
which  lies  to  the  east  of  the  Teiss. 一 Profugi  Scythe  "  The  roving  Scytlb 
ians."  The  epithet  profugi  is  here  used  with  reference  to  the  peculiu 
habits  of  this  pastoral  race,  in  having  no  fixed  abodes,  but  dwelling  in 
iragous. 一 10.  Latium ferox.  "Warlike  Latiam." 一 11.  Regum  barbaro- 
rum.  An  allusion  to  the  monarchs  of  the  East,  and  more  particularly  to 
Parthia. 一 12.  Purpurei  Tyranni.  "  Tyrants  clad  in  purple." 一 13.  Inju 
Hoso  ne  pedc^  &c.  "  Lest  with  destructive  foot  thou  overcrow  the  stand* 
ing  column  of  affairs."  The  scholiast  makes  stantem  columnam  eqaiv«> 
lent  to  prausentem  felicitatcm,  and  the  allusion  of  the  poet  ia  to  the  exist- 
ing state  of  affairs  among  the  Dacians,  Scythians,  and  others  mentioned 
In  the  text.  A  at  And;ng  column  was  a  general  symbol  among  the  ancientf 
cf  public  security.  Some  editions  f  lace  a  colon  or  period  after  tyranni, 
•nd  the  meaning  tben  is,  "  Do  not  with  destructive  foot  overthrow-  the 
•tanding  oolomn  of  the  empire,"  alluding  to  the  durability  of  the  Bomao 
■way.  The  interpretation  iirst  given,  however,  is  decidedly  preferable  • 
the  change  in  the  latter  is  too  sadden  and  abrupt. 

I I-  1 8.  14.  Neu  populus  frequens,  fcc.  "Or  lest  the  throngit/g  popu 
tace  arouse  the  iaactivo  to  anas  ！  to  arms  \  and  destroy  the  poblic  repom) ， 


810      EXILAJfATOBf  NOTES. ― BOOK  1.,  ODE  XXXV. 

The  repetition  of  the  phrase  ad  arma  is  intended  to  express  the  red  j  ablet 
outcries  of  an  a^tated  throng,  calling  upon  tfae  dilatory  and  iu active  M 
add  themselves  to  their  number.  Compare  Ovidt  Met^  xi.  377 :  •*  Cuncti 
eoeamus  et  armaf  Arma  capessamus."  The  term  imperium  in  this  pa» 
•ago  ia  equivalent  merely  to  publicam  quietens,  or  reipubliete  statutnt  tak 
ing  respublica  ic  the  general  sense  of  "  government."—  17.  Te  semper  an- 
tcit、  &c.  Tho  id  3a  intended  to  be  conveyed  is.  that  all  things  most  yield 
to  the  power  of  Fortune.  This  is  beautifully  expressed  in  the  language  of 
che  text  ：  "  Thee  thy  handmaid  Necessity  ever  precedes." 一 Anteit  man 
be  pronoancod  awt  y%t%  as  a  dissyllable,  by  synasresis. 一 18.  Clavos  traba- 
/es.  Necessity  is  here  represented  with  all  such  appendages  as  may 
■erve  to  convey  the  idea  of  firm  and  unyielding  power.  Thus  she  bears 
in  her  hand  clavos  trabales,  "  large  spikes,"  like  those  employed  for  cou 
nectirg  closely  together  the  timbers  of  an  edifice.  She  is  armed  alio 
with  "  wedges,"  ascd  for  a  similar  parpose,  not  for  cleaving  unndcr,  aa 
some  explain  it.  Iu  like  manner,  the  "  unyielding  clamp"  (severus  uncut) 
make*  iti  appearance,  which  serves  to  unite  more  firmly  two  raaiaes  of 
stone,  while  tbe  u  melted  lead"  is  required  to  secure  the  damp  in  its  bed 
Some  txymnce^tators  erroneously  regard  the  clavos  trabales,  &c,  as  instni 
» exits  of  punithirstit. 

21-29.  21.  Te  8p*9  et  albr,  &c.  The  idea  which  the  poet  wishes  to 
convey  is,  that  Hope  'Uid  FiA'  tity  are  inseparable  from  Fortune.  In  othef 
words,  Hope  always  «he**i  ie  unfortunate  with  a  prospect  of  better  day 歸 
lo  come,  and  a  faithful  frtbnd  only  adheres  the  more  closely  to  u 薦 under 
the  pressure  of  adversity  The  epithet  rara  alludes  to  the  paucity  of  trae 
friends,  while  the  expression  a!bo  velata  panno  refers  in  a  very  beautifal 
manner  to  the  sincerity  and  c ardor  by  which  they  are  always  distinguish- 
ed.― 23.  Utcunque  mutata,  Slc.  **  Whenever,  clad  in  sordid  vestmentg, 
thou  leavest  in  anger  the  abodes  ofth,  powerful."  Prosperous  fortune  i 薦 
arrayed  in  splendid  attire,  bat  when  thj  anger  of  the  goddess  is  kindled, 
and  she  abandons  the  dwellings  of  the  mfjhty,  she  changes  her  fair  vest' 
ments  for  a  sordid  garb. 一 26.  Cadis  cumf<ect  siccatis.  "  When  the  caaki 
are  drained  to  the  very  dregs."  Faitblesr  Heuds  abandon  us  after  oov 
resources  have  been  exhausted  in  gratifying  their  selfish  cupidity. 一 2f 
Ferre  jugum  pariter  dolosi.  A  Graecism  for  dow.osiores  quam  ut  ferani 
kn.  "  Too  faithless  to  bear  in  common  with  us  the  yoke  of  adversity."— 
29.  Ultimos  orbis  Britannos.  In  designating  tho  Prisons  as  "  ultima; 
&rbu^  Horace  must  be  understood  to  speak  more  as  a  T>oet  th.^n  a  geoff 
rapher,  since  the  Romans  of  his  day  were  well  acqnainteJ  vith  the  exist 
ence  of  Hibernia.  It  mast  be  acknowledged,  however,  tnat  \t  wm  no  an 
common  thing  to  call  all  the  islands  in  this  quarter  by  the  general  namt 
of  Insula  BrilannitM  {BpeTTaviKal  vfjaoi). 

3&.t3.  30.  Juvenum  recens  examen.  "  The  recent  levy  ofyoathTTil 
riora."  These  are  compared  to  s.  fresh  swarm  of  bees  issuing  from.  thf> 
parent  hive. ~ 32.  Occanoqne  Jtubro.  "  And  by  tbe  Indian  Sea."  The  al 
[union  is  to  the  Mare  Erytkraum  or  Indian  Ocean,  not  to  tfae  Sinus  Arab 
ievs,  or  Red  Sea. 一 33.  Eheu  ！  cicatricum,  &c.  "Ah  ！  I  am  ashamed  of  oai 
gears,  and  our  gpilt,  and  of  brothers 一 "  The  poet  wai  going  to  add,  "  slais 
hy  the  hand  of  brothers,"  but  the  thought  was  too  horrid  for  otterance,  and 
tne  scnteacd  i，  therefore  abruptly  broken  off.   Hence  wo  have  placed  $ 


BXPLANATORV  NOTES. — BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXXVI.     31 1 

dash  after  fratrumque.  He  merely  adds,  in  general  language,  M  Whtf 
in  fine,  have  we,  a  hardened  age,  avoided  7"  &c.  The  reference  through 
oat  the  Btanza  is  to  the  bloody  straggle  of  the  civil  wars. 

38-39.  38.  O  utinam  diffingas.  "  O  mayest  thoa  forge  again/1  The 
poet's  prayer  to  Fortune  is,  that  she  would  forge  anew  the  swonls  which 
h«d  been  stained  with  the  blood  of  the  Romans  in  the  sivil  wai,  so  that 
they  might  be  emifloyed  against  the  enemies  of  the  republic.  While 
pdlated  with  civil  blood,  they  mast  be  the  objects  of  hatred  and  avergtoo 
to  the  gods. 39.  In  Massag-elas  Araba^que.  "To  be  wielded  against 
the  Maasftgetaa  and  the  Arabians."  The  Massagetaa  were  a  branch  of  the 
great  Scythiau  race,  and,  according  to  Herodotus  (i.,  204),  occupied  •  level 
tract  of  ooontry  to  the  east  of  the  Caspian.  They  are  supposed  by  some 
lo  have  occupied  the  present  coantry  of  the  Kirgish  Tatars. 


Ode  XXXVI.  Plotias  Namida  having  returned,  after  a  long  absence 
from  Spain,  where  he  had  been  serving  under  Aagastas  in  the  Cantabrias 
war,  the  poet  bids  his  friends  celebrate  in  dae  form  so  joyous  an  event 
This  ode  would  appear  to  have  been  written  about  A.U.C.  730. 

I-  10.   1.  Et  thure  et  fidibu8，'&c.    "  With  both  incense  and  the  mnaiij 
of  the  lyre,  and  the  blood  of  a  steer  due  to  the  fulfillment  of  our  vow." 
The  ancient  BacrificeB  were  accompanied  with  the  masic  of  the  lyre  and 
flate. ~~ 3.  Numida.   A  cognomen  of  the  Plotian  and  ^milian  lines.— 
4.  Hesperia  ab  ultima.   "From  farthest  Spain."   Referring  to  the  situs 
tiou  of  tbis  coantry  as  farthest  to  the  west.   Hespcria  was  a  more  corn 
mon  name  for  Itdy,  as  lying  to  the  west  of  Greece.   For  distinction' 
sake,  Spain  was  lometimes  called  Hesperia  ultima.—^.  IHvidit.    "  Dit 
tributes." ~~ 8.  Non  alio  rege.   "  Under  the  same  preceptor." ~> Puertia 
Contracted  for  ptteritia. 9.  MiUatteque  simul  toga.   Yoang  men,  amon^ 
the  Bom  ana,  when  they  had  completed  their  seventeeDth  year,  laid  askU 
the  toga  pr/etexte^  and  pat  on  the  toga  virifis,  or  manly  gown. 一 10.  Cressr 
nota.   "A  white  mark."   The  Romans  marked  their  lacky  days,  in  thr- 
cftlendar,  with  white  or  chalk,  and  their  nnlacky  days  with  black. 

II-  20.  11.  Neu  promtat,  &c.  "  Nor  let  us  spare  the  contents  of  the 
wine-jar  taken  from  the  vault."  Literally,  "nor  let  there  be  any  limit  tc 
the  wine-jar,"  &c.  ；  i.  e.%  any  limit  to  an  acqaaintanco  with  its  contenta.- 
12.  Salinm.  The  Salti,  or  priests  of  Mara,  twelve  in  number,  were  in 
stitnted  by  Nama.  They  were  so  called  becaase  on  solemn  occasionn 
±cy  used  to  go  tiirongh  the  city  dancing  [saltantes).  After  fiuuhing  their 
ulemD  procession,  they  sat  down  to  a  splendid  entertainment.  Henco 
Saliares  dopes  meant  "  a  splendid  banquet."— 13.  MvXti  Damalis  meri 
" Tho  hard-drinking  Damalis." 一 14.  ThreictU  atnystide.  "  In  tossing  off 
the  wine-cup  after  the  Thracian  fashion."  The  amystis  (dfivtrric)  wa*  s 
n«ode  of  drinking  practiced  by  the  Thracians,  and  consisted  in  draining 
the  cap  without  once  closing  the  lips.  (d.  priv.,  fivu,  to  close.)  It  denotes 
•lao  a  large  kind  of  drinking-cap. 一 16.  Vivax  apium.  "  The  parsley  th»| 
kmg  retains  its  verdure."  The  poet  is  thought  to  allude  to  a  kind  of  wild 
para.ey,  of  a  beautiful  verdure,  which  preserves  its  frefliD  ws  for  a  long 
periud  —Breve  lilium    "  The  short-lived  lily." 


312     tiXPLANATORV  ！ llJTES  一 BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXX VII. 

Ode  XXXVII.  Written  in  celelrrfttion  of  the  victory  at  Actia  n,  aim 
die  final  triumph  of  AagustaB  over  the  arms  of  Antony  and  Cleopatra 
The  "hamo  of  the  miibrtanate  Roman,  however,  is  studiously  concealed 
■ud  the  indignation  of  the  poet  is  made  to  fall  apon  Cleopatra. 

8-  6  2  Nunc  Saliaribus,  &c.  "Now  waa  it  the  time  to  deck  the 
temples  of  the  gods  with  a  splendid  banqo«t."  The  meaning  beoomag 
plainer  by  a  paraphrase  ：  "  We  were  right,  my  friends,  in  waiting  until 
the  presont  moment  ：  this  was  indeed  the  true  period  for  the  exprenioa 
0l  our  joy."  We  mast  imagine  tbeBe  words  to  have  proceeded  from  th« 
poet  alter  the  joyous  ceremouies  had  already  begem  —-Saliaribus  dapibtu. 
Liberally, "  with  a  Saliaii  banquet."  Coiuuk  note  on  verse  12  of  the  pra 
^eding  ode. ~~ 3.  Pulvinar.  The  primitive  meaning  of  tbia  term  is.  a  caBh* 
Ion  or  pillow  for  a  coach  ；  it  ia  then  taken  to  denote  the  coach  itself;  and 
finally  it  signifies,  from  the  operation  of  a  peculiar  custom  among  the 
Banians,  a  temple  or  shrine  of  the  gods.  When  a  general  had  obtained 
a  signal  victory,  a  thanksgiving  was  decreed  by  the  Senate  to  be  made  in 
ali  the  temples,  and  what  was  called  a  Lectistermum  took  place,  when 
oooches  were  spread  for  the  gods,  aa  if  about  to  feast  ；  and  their  image 龌 
were  taken  dowa  from  their  pedestals,  and  placed  upon  these  couche* 
around  the  altars,  which  were  loaded  with  the  richest  dishes.  Dr.  Adam, 
in  Iub  work  on  Roman  ADtiqaities,  states  that  on  sach  occasions  the  imago 
of  Japiter  was  placed  in  a  reclining  posture,  and  those  of  Juno  and  Minerva 
erect  on  se«t8.  The  remark  u  au  erroneous  one.  The  castom  to  which 
he  refers  was  confined  to  Bolemn  festivals  in  honor  of  Jove.  Compare 
Vol.  Max.%  ii"  1,  2.  With  regard  to  the  meauing  we  have  assigned  pul^ 
vinar  in  the  text,  and  wliidi  is  not  given  by  some  lexicographers,  con- 
salt  Eriicsti,  Clav.  Cic,  a.  v.  Schtitzf  Index  Lai.  in  Cie.  Op.t  s.  v. 一 
5.  Anleltac.  To  be  pruuounoed  as  a  dissyllable  [ant-yac).  The  place  of 
the  cflssara  is  not  accurately  observed  either  in  this  or  the  14th  line.  Cod* 
salt  Classical  Journal,  vol.  xi"  p.  354. — Cacubum,  Used  here  to  denote 
any  of  the  more  geoeroas  kinds  of  wine.  Compare  note  on  Ode  i.,  20,  9. 
~-€.  Dum  Capitolio%  &c.  "  While  a  phrensied  qaeen  was  preparing  rain 
for  the  Capitol  and  destraction  for  the  empire."  An  hypallage  for  dum 
Capitolio  rcgina  demens,  &c.  Horace  indulges  here  in  a  spirit  of  poetic 
exaggeration,  since  Antony  and  Cleopatra  intended  merely,  in  case  they 
proved  victorious,  to  traiinfer  the  seat  of  empire  from  Rome  to  Alexandrea. 
Dio  Cassius  (50,  4,  vol.  i.,  p.  606，  ed.  Reimar)  states  as  one  of  the  ramon 
of  the  day,  that  Antony  bad  promised  to  bestow  the  city  of  Rome  ar  a 
present  upon  Cleopatra,  and  to  remove  the  government  to  Egypt. 

9-  14.  9.  Contajmnato  cum  grege,  &c.  "With  a  contaminated  herd  of 
(bllowers  polluted  by  disease. "—10.  Quidlibet  impotens  sperare.  "Weak 
enough  to  hope  for  any  thing."  A  GraBcism  for  impotens  ut  quiMiba 
nperaref.  Observe  that  impotens  is  here  equivalent  to  impotens  sui,  i.  e.、 
having  so  little  control  over  herself  as  to  hopo  for  any  thing. 一 11.  For> 
tunaq-ae  duki  cbria.  "And  intoxicated  with  prosperity." 一 13.  Sospes  ah 
ignibus.  "  Saved  from  the  flames."  We  have  here  somewhat  of  jpoetio 
exaggeration.  Cleopatra  fled  with  sixty  ships,  while  three  hundred  were 
taken  by  Augustas.  Many  of  Antony's  vessels,  however,  were  destroy* 
ftd  by  fire  during  ftio  action. 一 14.  LymphcUam  Mareotico.  "  Maddened 
with  Mareotio  wiae  "    A  bitter,  thoag'h  not 麵 tricky  accurate,  alloeioi  U 


KXPLANATOKY  NOTES. — BOOK  I.,  ODE  XXX VII.  5U:1 

the  laxurioas  habits  of  Cleopatra.  The  poet  pretends  in  this  way  to  ac- 
count  for  the  panic  which  seized  her  at  Actiam. 一 Mareottco.  Tlic.Mareotic 
wino  waB  produced  along  the  borders  of  the  Lake  Mareotis,  in  Egypt.  It 
was  a,  light,  sweetish  white  wine,  with  a  delicate  perfume,  of  ea«y  Higes 
tion,  and  not  apt  to  aflect  the  head,  th(  agh  the  allasion  would  seem  to  im 
ply  that  it  had  not  always  preserved  its  innocaoas  quality. 

16-513.  16.  Ab  Italia  volanfemf  &c.  "  Parsamg  her  with  swift  galleys 
us  she  fled  from  Italy."  The  expreflsidn  ab  Italia  volantem  is  to  be  ex 
plained  by  the  circumstance  of  Antony  and  Cleopatra's  hftving  ihtended 
to  make  a  descent  upon  Italy  before  Augustas  should  be  apprised  of  their 
coming.  Hence  the  flight  of  Cleopatra,  at  the  battle  of  Actiam,  was  in 
reality  ab  Italia. 一 20.  H<tmonia.  Hsemonia  was  one  of  the  enrly  names 
of  Thessaly. 一 Catenis.  Augustas  did  not  proceed  to  Alexandrea  till  the 
vear  following  ；  bat  the  poet  blends  the  defeat  with  the  final  conquest. 
{Osborne,  ad  /oc.)— 21.  Falale  monstrum.  "  The  fated  monater,"  i.  e.t  the 
Fated  caose  of  evil  to  the  Roman  .world. 一 Qua.  A  syllepsis,  the  relative 
being  made  to  refer  to  the  person  indicated  by  monslrum^  not  to  the  grnm 
matical  gender  of  the  antecedent  itself. ~~ S3.  Expavit  ensem.  An  alius''"" 
to  the  attempt  wbich  Cleopatra  made  upon  her  own  life,  when  Procaleius 
was  sent  by  Augustas  to  secure  her  person. ^ Nec  latentest  &c.  "  Nor 
•ought  with  a  swift  fleet  for  other  and  secret  shores/'  Observe  the  force 
of  reparavit,  and  compare  the  explanation  of  Orelli  ：  "  Spe  npvi  regm 
Mndendi^  alias  sibi  parare  et  assequi  stvduit  regione3、"  &c.  By  latentes 
areu  are  meant  coasts  lying  concealed  from  the  sway  of  the  Romans. 
Plutarch  states  that  Cleopatra  formed  the  design,  after  the  battle  of  Actium, 
of  drawing  a  fleet  of  vessels  into  the  Arabian  Gulf,  across  the  neck  of  laud 
called  at  the  present  day  the  Isthmus  of  Suez,  and  of  seeking  some  remote 
country  where  she  might  neither  be  reduced  to  slavery  nor  involved  in 
war.  The  biographer  adds,  that  the  first  ships  transported  across  were 
burned  by  the  natives  of  Arabia  Petreea,  and  that  Cleopatra  subsequently 
abandoned  the  enterprise,  resolving  to  fortify  the  avenues  of  her  kingdom 
against  the  approach  of  Augustus.  The  account,  however,  which  Dio 
Cassias  gives,  differs  in  spme  respect  from  that  of  Plutarch,  since  it  makes 
the  vessels  destroyed  by  the  Arabians  to  have  been  built  on  that  side  of 
the  isthmus.  Compare  Pldtarch^  Vit.  Anton.,  c.  69,  vol.  vi.,  p.  143,  ed 
Hutten^  and  Dio  Cassius,  51,  7,  vol.  i.，  p.  637,  ed.  Reimar. 

25-26.  25.  Jatxntem  regiam.  "  Her  palace  plunged  io^  affliction."' - 
26.  Fortis  et  asperas,  Slc  "  And  had  courage  to  handle  the  exasperated 
serpents."  Horace  here  adopts  the  common  opinion  of  Cleopatra's  deat^ 
having  been  occasioned  by  the  bite  of  an  asp,  the  animal  having  been  prt« 
vioasly  irritated  by  the  queen  with  a  golden  bodkin.  There  is  a  great 
deal  of  doubt,  however,  on  this  subject,  as  may  be  seen  from  Plotarch'i 
itfttement.  After  mentioning  the  common  accoant,  which  we  have  jast 
given,  the  biographer  remarks,  "  It  was  likewise  reported  that  she  car- 
ried about  with  her  certain  poison  in  a  hollow  bodkin  which  she  wore  in 
ber  hair,  yet  there  was  neither  any  mark  of  poison  on  her  body,  nor  was 
thure  any  serpent  found  in  the  monament,  though  the  track  of  a  reptile 
wm  Mid  to  have  been  discovered  on  the  sea-sands  opposite  tbe  wiudowa 
of  ber  apartment.  Others,  again,  have  affirmed  that  she  h«d  two  «mtd. 
punc/^rcs  on  her  arm,  apparently  occasioned  by  the  asp's  stingy  and  ti 

O 


314    EXPLANATORY  WOTE8. 一 BOOK    •，  QUE  XXXVill. 


kbi«  Cssar  obviously  g&ve  credit,  for  her  efflgy  which  be  carriod  it 
triumph  had  an  asp  on  the  arm."  It  is  more  than  probable  that  the  M|: 
oo  the  arm  of  the  eiiigy  was  a  mere  ornament,  mistaken  by  the  pupulac* 
»  aymbolical  allasion  to  the  manuer  of  Cleopatra's  death.  Or  we  majf 
eonclude  with  Wrangham  that  there  would  of  coarse  be  an  aap  on  tbe 
diadem  of  tbo  effigy,  because  it  was  peculiar  to  tbe  kings  of  Egypt. 

29-30.  29i  Deliberata  morle  ferocior.  "  Becoming  more  fierce  by  »  de 
lerxuined  reaolatkm  to  die."  Compare  Orelli  ：  "Per  mortem  delibenUam 
ferocior  facta.' '  MorU  is  the  iustramental  ablatio  e. — 30.  Saevis  Libumia 
Ac.  M  Because,  a  haughty  woman,  she  disdained  being  led  away  in  the 
bostile  galleys  of  the  Liburnians,  deprived  of  all  her  former  rank,  for  tbe 
purpose  of  gracing  the  proud  triamph  of  Augustas /'  Superbo  triumpho 
in  here  pat  by  a  Oroecism  for  ad  superbum  trinmphum.  Tbe  naves  Lir 
burna  were  a  kiud  of  light  galleys  used  by  the  Libarnians,  an  IUyrian  race 
along  the  coast  of  tbe  Adriatic,  addicted  to  piracy.  To  sliipg  of  this  con- 
"ruction  Augustas  was  in  a  great  measure  indebted  for  his  victory  at  Ac- 
tiam.  The  vessels  of  Antony,  on  the  other  hand,  were  remarkable  for 
their  great  size.  Compare  the  tumid  description  of  Flams  (iv，  11,  5) ： 
" Turribut  atqm  tabulatis  allevat<Bt  castcllorum  et  urbium  specie,  non  nM 
^emitu  marUt  el  labore  ventorum  ferebantur," 


Ode  XXXVIII.  Written  in  condemnation,  as  is  generally  lupposed^ 
of  the  luxury  and  extravagance  which  marked  the  banquets  of  the  day 
The  bard  directs  his  attendant  to  make  the  simplest  preparations  for  hi4 
entertainment. 

1-5.  1.  PersicoB  apparatus.  "  The  festal  preparations  of  the  Per 
Biaus,"  i.  e.t  luxurious  and  costly  preparations. 一 Nexa  philyra  corona1. 
" Chaplets  secured  with  the  rind  of  the  linden."  Chaplets,  as  already  re 
marked,  were  supposed  to  be  of  efficacy  in  checking  intoxication.  Amoa^ 
**ae  Romans  they  were  made  of  ivy,  myrtle,  &c.，  interwoven  chiefly  witl 

iolets  and  roses.  If  fastened  on  a  strip  of  bark,  especially  the  inner  rind 
of  the  linden  tree,  they  were  called  sutiles. ~~ 3.  Mitte  sectari.  "  Give  ovei 
searching." 一 4.  Moretur.  "  Loiters  beyond  its  season." 一 5.  Nihil  allar 
bores  sedulus  euro.  The  order  is  nihil  euro  (ut)  sedulus  allabores.  "  I  am 
not  at  all  desirous  that  you  take  earnest  pains  to  add  any  thing."  Wa 
have  given  euro  with  Orelli,  Dillenburger,  and  others.  Wakefield  {Silv. 
Crii.f  §  55)  proposes  cura,  joining  it  in  construction  with  s€dulus.  Can' 
ningham,  Vaiart,  and  During  adopt  it.  Bentley  roads  euro,  taking  cttrt 
■fl  in  imperative  in  the  sense  of  cave 


BOOK  1 且 


Odb  I.  C.  Asiuias  Pollio,  distinguished  as  a  soldier,  a  plosdcr,  mod 霍 
tragic  writer,  was  engaged  in  writing  a  history  of  the  civil  war.  Tfac 
； earnestly  entreats  him  to  persevere,  and  not  to  return  to  the  patba 
agio  composition  until  be  should  have  completed  his  promised  liarra 
tive  of  Roman  affairs.  The  ode  describes  in  glowing  colors  the  expects 
tions  entertained  by  the  poet  of  the  ability  with  which  Pollio  would  treat 
co  intereiting  and  difficult  a  subject. 

1-6.  1.  Ex  Metello  comule,  M  From  tbe  consulship  of  Metellus."  The 
tiarrative  of  Pollio,  consequently,  began  with  the  formation  of  the  Brst 
triumvirate,  by  Osesar,  Pompey,  and  Crassas,  A.U.C.  694,  B.C.  59,  in  tbe 
consulship  of  Q..  Caecilias  Metellas  Celer  and  L.  Af rani  us.  This  may 
well  bo  considered  as  the  germ  of  the  civil  wars  that  ensued.  The  Ro- 
mans marked  the  year  by  the  names  of  the  consuls,  and  be  who  bad  most 
suffrages,  &c,  was  placed  first.  The  Athenians,  on  the  other  handt  des- 
ignated  their  years  by  the  name  of  the  chief  archon,  who  was  hence  call 
ed  'Apx<JV  'Kncjyvfjtog. 一 2.  Belliqve  causas,  &c.  "  And  of  the  causes,  and 
the  errors,  and  the  operationB  of  the  war."  Tbe  term  vitia  has  here 龜 
prrticular  reference  to  the  rash  and  unwise  plans  of  Pompey  and  his  fol 
lowers. 一 3  Ludumque  Fortuna.  "  And  of  the  game  that  Fortune  play 
ed." — Graresgue  principum  amicitias.  "  And  of  the  fatal  confederacies 
of  the  chiefs."  An  allusion  to  the  two  triumvirates.  Of  the  first  we  have 
already  spoken.  The  second  was  composed  of  Octavianus,  Antony,  and 
LepidaB. 一 5.  Nondum  expiatis.  Compare  Ode  i.，  2,  29. ― 6.  Periculosa 
plenum,  &c.  "  An  undertaking  fall  of  danger  and  of  hazard."  Opus  ia 
applied  by  somo,  though  leas  correctly,  we  conceive,  to  tbe  civil  war  itsol£ 
The  metaphor  of  tho  poet  is  borrowed  from  tbe  Roman  games  of  cbancft. 

8-12.   8.  Cinen.   The  dative,  put  by  a  Grsscisni  for  the  ablative.—* 
9.  Paullum  severa,  &c   "  Let  the  muse  of  dignified  tragedy  be  absent 
for  a  while  from  oar  theatres,"  i.  e.,  suspend  for  a  season  thy  labors  in  th^ 
field  of  tragic  composition.  The  muse  of  tragedy  is  Melpomene,  who  pr« 
aided  also  over  lyric  verae.    Compare  Explanatory  Notes,  Ode  i.，  24,  r 
—10.  Ubi  publicas  res  ordinaris.    "  When  thou  hast  chronicled  our  pab* 
lie  affairs,"  i.  e.,  hast  completed  thy  bistpry  of  oar  public  affairs.  The  paa- 
■age  may  also  be  rendered,  "When  tbon  hast  settled  our  public  affai's«" 
i  e.,  when,  in  the  order  of  thy  narrative,  thou  hast  brought  the  history  of 
our  country  down  to  the  present  period  of  tranquillity  and  repose.  Tbe 
former  interpretation  is  decidedly  preferable. 一 11.  Grande  munus,  &as 
**  Thoa  wilt  resame  thy  important  task  with  all  the  dignity  of  the  Athe* 
niau  tragic  muse,"  i. thou  wilt  return  to  thy  labors  in  tbe  walks  of  trag 
edy,  and  rival,  as  tboa  hast  already  done,  the  best  efforts  of  the  dramfttic 
poets  of  Greece. — 12.  Cecropio  cothurno.  Literally,  "  with  tbe  Cecrojuan 
Imakin."    Cecropio  is  equivalent  to  Alticot  and  alludes  to  Cecropn  as  the 
mythic  founder  of  Athens.   The  cothurnus  was  tho  buskin  worn  by  t，i« 
tragic  actors,  aud  is  hero  taken  figuratively  for  tragedy  itself. 


316         £1TLANAT0RY  NOTES. — BOOK  II.   ODE  i. 

16-  '21.  I'J.  Insigne  moestts^  6:c.  u  Distinguished 纖 oarce  of  aid  Ui  tut 
sorrowful  accused."  Alluding  to  his  abilities  %a  an  advocate. 一 14.  Com 
iulenti  curia.  "To  the  senate  asking  thy  advice."  It  was  the  daty  of 
the  consul  or  presiding  magistrate  to  ask  tho  opinions  of  the  individus 
senators  [crnsulere  senatum).  Here,  however,  the  poet  very  betuitifall, 
assigns  to  tho  senate  itself  the  office  of  him  who  presided  over  their  deli 幺 
erationf,  snd  in  making  them  ask  the  individual  opinion  of  Pollio,  repre* 
■enU  them  as  following  with  implicit  confidence  his  directing  and  coou* 
celling  voice. 一 16.  Dalmatico  trivmpko.  Pollio  triumphed  A.U.C.  711s 
B.C.  38,  over  the  Parthini,  an  IHyrtan  race,  iu  the  vicinity  of  EpidamniUb 
—17.  Jam  nunc  minaci»  &c.  The  poet  fanaies  himself  listening  to  the  re 
eital  of  Pollio' s  history,  and  to  be  hurried  on  by  the  animated  and  graphio 
periodB  of  his  friend  into  the  midst  of  combats,  and  especially  into  tlie 
gTcat  Phanalian  conflict. 一 19.  Fugaces  terret  eqyos,  "  Territies  the 
flying  steeds,  and  spreads  alarm  over  the  countenances  of  their  riders." 
The  zeugma  in  terret  is  worthy  of  attention. 一 21.  Audire  magnost  &o. 
" Already  methinks  I  hear  the  cry  of  mighty  leaders,  stained  with  no  o 
glorious  dust." 一 23.  Et  evneta  tcrrantm.  Sec.  "And  see  the  whole  world 
subdaed,  except  the  unyielding  soal  of  Cato."  After  cuncta  understand 
loea.  Cato  the  younger  is  alluded  to,  who  put  an  end  to  bis  existence  at 
Utica.    Compare  note  on  Ode  i.，  12,  35. 

25-40.  25.  Juno  et  deorum,  Slc.  "Juno,  and  whosoever  of  the  gud，, 
more  friendly  to  the  people  of  Africa,  unable  to  resist  the  power  of  the 
Fates,  had  retired  from  a  land  they  could  not  then  avenge,  in  after  dayi 
offered  up  the  descendants  of  the  conquerors  as  a  sacrifice  to  the  shade  of 
Jugartha."  The  victory  at  Thapsas,  where  CoBsar  triaraphed  over  th  j 
remains  of  Pompey's  party  in  Africa,  and  after  which  Cato  pat  an  end  tc 
his  own  existence  at  Utica,  is  here  alluded  to  in  language  beautifully  po- 
etic. Jqdo,  and  the  other  tutelary  deities  of  Africa,  compelled  to  bend  to 
the  loftier  destinies  of  the  Roman  name  in  the  Punic  conflicts  and  in  the 
war  with  Jagartha,  are  supposed,  in  accordance  with  tho  popular  belief 
ctn  sach  subjects,  to  have  retired  from  the  land  which  they  found  them 
■elves  unable  to  sav^e.  In  a  later  ago,  however,  taking  advantage  of  the 
civil  dissensions  among  the  conquerors,  they  make  th«  battle-iield  at  Tbap 
sua,  where  Roman  met  Roman,  a  vast  place  of  sacrifice,  as  it  were,  in 
which  thousands  were  immolated  to  the  manes  of  Jugurtha  and  the  fallen 
fortunes  of  the  land. 一 29.  Quis  non  Latino^  &. c.  The  poet,  as  an  induce' 
ment  for  Pollio  to  persevere,  enlarges  in  glowing  colors  on  the  lofty  and 
extensive  nature  of  the  subject  which  occupies  the  attention  of  hi'  friend 
一 31.  Auditumque  Medist  &xs  "  And  the  sound  ofxhe  downfall  of  Italy 
heard  even  by  the  distant  nations  of  the  East."  Uuder  the  term  Medi$ 
there  ia  a  special  reference  to  the  Parthians,  the  bitterest  foes  to  the  Ro- 
man name  —34.  Daunue  cades.  "The  blood  of  Romans."  Daunite;  Lt 
here  pat  for  Jtala  or  Romana.  Compare  note  on  Ode  i"  22，  13. 一 37.  Sed 
ue  relictis,  &c.  "Bat  do  not,  bold  maae,  abandon  sportive  themes,  and 
reaame  the  task  of  the  Coean  dirge,"  i.  c,  never  again  boldly  presume  to 
direct  thy  feeble  efforts  toward  subjects  of  so  grave  and  mournful  a  char- 
acter. The  expression  Caat  nesnicB  refers  to  Simonidss,  the  famous  bare 
of  Ceos,  distinguished  as  a  writer  of  mournful  elegy,  and  who  flourished 
•boat  605  B.C. 一 39.  Dioncbo  sub  antro.  "  Beneath  some  cave  sacred  tc 
Venus  "    fVione  was  the  mother  of  Veuus,  whence  the  epithet  Uionaut 


ISXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK  11.,  (.  DE  II.  31*) 

applied  to  the  latter  goddess  and  what  concerned  her. ~~ 40.  Levioie  pl» 
tra    "  Of  a  lighter  strain. '    Compare  note  on  Ode  i.，  26，  11. 


Ode  II.  The  poet  shows  that  the  mere  possession  of  riches  can  aevpi 
bestow  real  happiness.  Those  alone  are  truly  happy  and  truly  wise  wlic 
know  how  to  enjoy,  in  a  becoming  maimer,  the  gifts  which  Fortune  may 
bestow,  since  otherwise  present  wealth  only  gives  rise  to  an  eager  desire 
for  more. 

The  ode  is  addressed  to  Crispas  Sallusfias,  nephew  to  the  historian,  and 
%  iuteuded,  in  fact,  as  a  high  encomium  on  his  own  wise  employment  uf 
the  ample  fortune  left  him  by  his  ancle.  Naturally  of  a  retired  and  philo- 
sophic character,  Sallast  had  remained  content  with  the  equestrian  rank 
in  which  he  was  born,  declining  all  the  offers  of  advancement  that  were 
made  him  by  Augustus. 

1-12.  1.  Nullu8  argento  color.  "  Silver  has  no  brilliancy." 一 2.  Inimtce 
lamme  nisi  temperatot  &c.  "  Thou  foe  to  wealth,  unless  it  shine  by  mod- 
erate use,  Lamnce  (for  lamina:)  properly  denotes  plates  of  gold  or  silver, 
i.  e.t  coined  money  or  wealth  in  general. 一 5.  Extento  avo.  "  To  a  distant 
age."  The  dative  used  poetically  for  in  cxtentum  <evum. 一 Proculeius. 
C.  Procaleius  Varro  Maraona,  a  Roman  knight,  and  the  intimate  friend  ol 
AiUgastus.  His  sister  was  the  wife  of  Maecenas.  He  is  here  praised  for 
having  shared  his  estate  with  bis  two  brothers,  who  had  lost  all  their  prop- 
erty for  siding  with  Pompey  in  the  civil  wars. 一 6.  Notus  infraires,  6us. 
" Well  known  for  his  paternal  affection  toward  his  brethren." 一 7.  Penna 
metuenle  soki.  "  On  an  untiring  pinion."  Literally,  "on  a  pinion  fearing 
to  be  tired  cr  relaxed."  The  allusion  is  a  figurative  one,  and  refers  to  a 
pinion  gaarding:,  as  it  were,  against  being  enfeebled.  Compare  the  Greek 
ire^vXayfievy  Xveadai. 一 11.  Gadihus.  Gades,  now  Cadiz%  in  Spain. 一 
Uterjue  Paenus..  Alluding  to  the  Carthaginian  power,  both  at  home  and 
aiong  the  coast  of  Spain.  Tims  we  have  the  Pomi  in  Africa,  and  the  Bas- 
tjli  Pceni  along  the  lower  part  of  the  Mediterranean  coast,  in  the  Spanish 
peninsula,  and,  again,  a  Carthago  at  home,  and  a  Carthago  nova  in  Spain. 
一 12.  Uni.    Understand  tibi. 

13  -23.  13.  Crescil  indulgens  sibi，  Slc.  "  The  direful  dropsy  iucrea&ca 
liy  self-indalgence."  Compare  the  remark  of  the  scholiast :  "  Est  aulem 
kydropico  proprium  ut  quanto  amplius  biberit,  lanto  ampliux  sitiat.*' 
The  avaricious  mau  is  here  compared  to  one  who  is  suffering  under  a 
dropsy.  In  either  case  there  is  the  same  hankering  after  what  only  Bervei 
to  aggravate  the  nature  of  the  disease. 一 15.  Aquosus  languor.  The 
dropsy  (vdpui/)  takes  its  name  from  the  circumstance  of  water  {vdup)  be- 
ing the  most  visible  cause  of  th£  distemper,  as  well  as  from  the  pallid  hue 
which  oversoreads  the  countenance  (u1^)  of  the  sufferer.  It  arises,  in  fact, 
froto  too  lax  a.  tone  of  tbe  solids,  whereby  digestion  is  weakened,  and  aL 
tbv  parts  are  Ailed  beyoad  measure. — 17.  Cyri  solio.  By  the  "  throne  of 
Cyrus"  is  here  meant  the  Parthian  empire.  Compare  note  on  Ode  i.，  9 
22. — Phrahaten.  Compare  note  on  Ode  i.，  26,  5. 一 18.  Dissidens  pleln 
*'  Dissenting  from  the  crowd." 一 19.  Virtus.  "  True  wisdom  '^-Popn 
hK'nquefahtSt  &c.  "  And  teaches  the  popa'.ace  to  disuse  false  aames  Crt 
thinirf." -- 33  Propimmque  laurum.    •  Ami  the  never-fading  l»cwl.，- 


31H        EXPLANATORY  KuTfiS.—  BOOK  11"  ODE  III. 

S3.  Ocnlo  irrtUrrto.  "With  a  steady  gaze,"  i,  e.、  without  an  enviooi 
:ook.  Not  regarding  them  with  the  sideloug  glance  of  envy,  bat  with  th« 
•tendy  gaze  of  calm  indifference 


Odk  III.  Addressed  to  Q..  Dellias,  and  recommending  a  calm  enjoy' 
cnent  of  the  pleaaures  of  existence,  since  death,  sooner  or  later,  will  bring 
all  to  an  end.  The  individual  to  whom  the  ode  is  inscribed  was  remark- 
able for  his  fickle  and  vacillating  character  ；  and  so  often  did  he  change 
■ides  daring  the  civil  contest  which  took  place  after  the  death  of  Cssar, 
M  to  receive  f>oui  Messala  the  appellation  of  desvltorem  bellorum  civile 
um  ；  a  pleasant  allusion  to  the  Roman  desultores,  who  rode  two  horse 钃 
joined  together,  leaping  quickly  from  the  one  to  the  other.  Compare 
/Seiieca  (Suasor.,  p  7)  ：  •*  Bellissimam  tamen  rem  Dellius  dixit, quern  Mes 
pala  Corvinns  desultorem  bcllontm  civilium  vocat,  quia  ab  Dolabella  ad 
Cassium  transiturus  salulem  sibi  pactus  est,  si  Dolabellam  occidissel  ；  et 
a  Cassio  deinde  transivit  ad  Antoninm  ••  novissume  ab  Antonio  transfugil 
fid  Cetsarem."    Gnaaalt,  also,  Veil.  Paterc.%  2,  84,  snd  Dio  Cass.,  49,  39 

2-8.  2.  Non  secus  in  bonis,  &c.  "  As  well  as  one  restrained  from  im 
moderate  joy  in  prosperity." 一 4.  Moriture.  "  Who  at  some  time  or  otheT 
mast  end  thy  existence."  Dacier  well  observes  that  the  whole  beauty 
and  force  of  this  strophe  consists  in  the  single  word  moriture,  which  is 
not  only  an  epithet,  but  a  reason  to  confirm  the  poet's  advice. 一 5.  Delli. 
The  old  editors,  previous  to  Lambinus,  read  Deli  ；  bat  consult  Ruhnken, 
ad  Veil.  Paterc.t  2,  84,  on  the  orthography  of  this  name. ~ 6.  In  remoto 
gramine.  "  Jn  some  grassy  retreat." ~» Dies  Festos.  Days  among  the 
Romans  were  distinguished  into  three  general  divisions,  the  Dies  Festi, 
Dies  Profesti,  and  Dies  Intercisi.  The  Dies  Festi,  "  Holy  days,"  were 
consecrated  to  religious  purposes  ；  the  Dies  Profesti  were  given  to  tho 
common  business  of  life,  and  the  Dies  Intercisi -were  half  holidays,  divided 
between  sacred  and  ordinary  occupations.  The  Dies  Fasti，  ou  the  other 
baud,  were  those  on  which  it  was  lawful  {fas)  for  the  praetor  to  sit  in 
judgment.  All  other  days  were  called  Dies  Nefasti,  or  "  Non-court  days." 
一 8.  Interiore  nota  Falerni.  "  With  the  old  Falernian,"  i.  e.，  the  choicest 
wine,  which  was  placed  in  the  farthest  part  of  the  vault  or  crypt,  marked 
with  its  date  and  growth. 

V-19.  9.  Qua  pinus  ingens.  &c.  Where  the  tall  pine  and  silver  pop 
(ar  love  to  unite  in  forming  with  their  branches  an  hospitable  shade." 
The  poet  is  probably  describing  some  beautiful  spot  in  the  pleasaro- 
groandi  of  Dellias.  The  editions  before  that  of  Lambinus  have  Quof  foi 
which  he  first  substituted  Qua,  on  the  authority  of  some  MSS.  Fea  aud 
others  attempt  to  dofend  the  old  reading,  but  qua  is  more  elegantly  used 
in  the  sense  of  ubi  than  quo. -一 11.  Et  obliquo  laborat,  Jcc.  "  And  the 
iwiftly- moving  water  strives  to  ran  murmaring  along  in  its  winding  chan- 
nel." The  beautiful  selection  of  terms  in  laborat  and  trepidarc  is  worthy 
of  particular  notice. 一 13.  Nimium  brevis  rosee.  "  Of  the  too  short-lived 
rosft  " 一 15.  Res.  "  Your  opportunities."  Compare  the  explanation  of 
Ofcili :  "  Res  ：  lota  vitte  turn  conditio,  ac  singula  occasiones.'1 一 Sororum, 
The  Fates. 一 17.  Cocmptis.  "  Doaght  up  on  all  sides." 一 Domo.  The  tern 
domus  here  denotes  tliat  part  of  the  villa  occapied  by  the  prouristnr 


fiXl'LANATORV  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II.,  ODE  VI.  Bl^ 

Mli;  ^rl.  le  villa  designates  the  other  buildings  and  appurtenances  of  the 
estate,  designed  not  only  for  use,  bat  also  for  pleasure.  Compare  Brants 
nardt  ad  Inc.  Heuce  we  may  render  the  words  ct  domo  villaque  as  follows : 
、 and  fro.n  thy  lordly  mansion  and  estate." — 18.  Flavus  Tiberis.  Com* 
pare  note  on  Ode  i.，  2, 13. 一 19.  Exstructis  in  altum.    "  Piled  up  on  high/ 

21-28.  21.  i>/"eswep'mco,  &c.  "  It  matters  not  whether  thoadwellest 
beneath  the  light  of  heaven,  blessed  with  riches  and  descended  from  Iua' 
chas  of  old,  or  in  narrow  circumstances  and  of  the  lowliest  birth,  since  in 
either  event  tboa  art  the  destined  victim  of  unrelenting  Orcus."  The  ex- 
pression prisco  ?iatus  ab  Inacho  is  equivalent  to  antiquissima  stirpe  ori' 
nndus,  Inaclms  having  been,  according  to  the  common  accoant,  the  moflt 
ancient  king  of  Argos.  The  term  moreris  derives  elucidation  from  Cicero, 
de  Sen,,  23  ：  "  commorandi  natura  deversorium  nobis,  non  habitandi  lo- 
cum dedit." 一 2G.  Omnes  eodem  cogimur,  "  We  are  all  driven  toward  the 
same  quarter."  Alluding  to  the  passage  of  the  shades,  under  the  guidance 
of  Mercury,  to  the  other  world. 一 Omnium  versatur  uma,  &c.  "  The  lots  ot 
all  arc  shaken  in  the  urn,  destined  sooner  or  later  to  come  forth,  and  plac6 
as  in  the  bark  for  an  eternal  exile."  The  urn  here  alluded  to  is  that  held 
by  Necessity  in  the  lower  world.  Some  editions  place  a  comma  after 
urnay  making  it  the  nominative  to  versatur  ；  and  urna  omnium  will  then 
signify  "  the  urn  containing  the  destinies  of  all."  But  the  construction  if 
too  harsh  ；  and  the  cjesura,  which  would  then  be  requisite  for  lengthening 
the  final  syllable  of  urna,  is  of  doubtful  application  for  such  a  purpose.— 
'28.  Cynba.   The  dative,  by  a  Groecism,  for  the  ablative  cymba. 


Ode  VI.  The  poet  expresses  a  wish  to  spend  the  remainder  of  his  d&y 鱅 
、long  with  his  friend  Septimias,  either  amid  the  groves  of  Tibur,  or  the 
(air  fields  of  Tarentum.  • 

The  individual  to  whom  the  ode  is  addressed  was  a  member  of  the 
equestrian  order,  and  had  fought  in  the  same  ranks  with  Horace  daring 
the  civil  contest.  Hence  the  language  of  Porphyrion  ：  "  Septimium,  cqui' 
tern  Romanum,  amicum  et  commilitonem  suum  hac  ode  alloquitur."  From 
•he  words  of  Horace  {Epist.,  i.，  3,  9-14)  he  appears  to  have  been  also  a 
votary  of  the  Muses,  and  another  scholiast  remarks  of  him,  "  Titius  Sep- 
iimius  lyrica  carmino  H  tragasdias  scHp^it,  Augusti  tempore :  sed  libri 
^jus  nulli  extant. u 

1-2.  1.  Gades  adihtre  rneenm.  "Who  art  ready  to  go  with  me  to  Ga 
ie«."  We  mast  not  imagine  that  any  actual  departure,  cither  for  Gadei 
or  the  other  quarters  meutioned  in  this  stanza,  was  contemplated  by  tfaa 
poet.  He  merely  means,  to  go  thither  if  re  laisite  ；  and  hence  the  lan' 
g^iage  of  the  text  is  to  be  taken  for  nothing  more  than  a  genera)  eulogium 
sm  the  tried  friendship  of  Septimias.  As  respects  Gades,  compare  Ode  ii., 
•2t  11. -一 2.  Et  Cantabrum  indoctum,  dec.  And  against  the  Cantabrian, 
antaaght  as  yet  to  endure  oar  yoke."  The  Cantabri  were  a  warlike  na- 
tion of  Spain,  extending  over  what  is  at  present  Biscay  and  part  of  Astu- 
rias.  Their  resistance  to  the  Roman  arms  was  long  and  stubborn,  and 
hence  the  language  of  Horace  in  relation  to  them,  Ode  iii.,  8,  22  ：  "  Cant 
faber  sera  domitus  catena"  The  present  ode  appears  to  biiTe  boon  writ 
ken  previous  to  their  final  sabjugfttion 


820       EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — DOOR  II.,  ODB  VII 

3-11.  3.  Barbaras  Syrtes.  "The  Larbanan  Syrtoa."  A""diog  tj  tin 
two  well-kuown  gulfs  on  the  Mediterranean  coast  of  Africa,  tho  Syrtii 
M^jor,  or  Qulf  of  Sidrck,  and  the  Syrtis  Minor,  or  Gulf  of  Cabei.  The  term 
harbaru*  refen  t«  the  rade  aud  uncivilized  tribes  in  the  vicinity. 一 Maura 
By  synecdoche  for  Africa  unda. 一 5.  Tibur、  Argeo  positum  colono.  Com- 
pare note  on  Cde  i.，  7,  13. ~ 7.  Sit  \nodus  lassot  &c.  "  May  it  be  ft  limif 
of  wandering  'into  me,  wearied  oat  with  the  fatigues  of  oceau,  land,  and 
military  serv/^e."  The  genitives  maris,  viarutnt  and  militia  are  put  by 
■  Qrocifm  f 鳜 ablativea. — 8.  Milt t tag ue.  The  single  campaign  ondec 
膨 ratas,  and  fit  disastroas  close  at  Philippi,  formed  the  extent  c^the  poet' 龌 
warlike  ex p'lfience. 一 9.  Prohibent.  "  Exclude  me." — 10.  Dulce  pellitu 
wibus.  "  7i'/asing  to  the  sheep  covered  with  skins."  The  sheep  that 
*ed  alon^  *Va  bank 龌 of  tbe  Galsesas,  now  the  Galcso,  and  the  valley  oi 
A.nlon,  h  wool  so  fine  that  they  were  covered  with  skim  to  protect 
iieir  Pe'iO'/'i  from  injury.  Tbe  same  expedient  was  resorted  to  in  the  case 
jf  thj  sheep.  The  River  Galaesus  flowed  within  five  miles  of  Ta- 
and  fell  into  the  inner  harbor. 一 11.  Laconi  Phcdanto.  Alladic, 
to  »hC/  scory  of  Phalantas  and  tbe  Partheniee,  who  came  as  a  colony  froL 
Qparta  to  Tarentum,  about  700  B.C. 

13-22.  13.  Mihi  ridel.  u  Possesses  charms  for  me."  Literally,  looki 
laughingly  apon  me,"  4<  smiles  upon  me,"  i.  e.，  pleases  me.  A  similar 
asage  prevails  in  Greek  in  tbe  case  of  the  verb  yeXau. 一 14.  Uln  no  a  Hy 
metto,  dec.  "  Where  the  honey  yields  not  to  that  of  Hymettns,  and  the 
olive  vies  with  the  produce  of  the  verdant  Venafrum." 一 Hyvxttto.  Uy- 
mettus  was  a  mountain  in  Attica,  famed  for  its  honey,  which  is  still  in 
high  repute  among  the  modern  Greeks.  It  has  two  summits,  one  ancient- 
.y  called  Hymettas,  now  Trelovouni  ；  the  other,  Anydros  (or  tbe  dry  Hy- 
mettas),  now  Lamprovouni. 一 16.  Venafro.  Venafram  was  the  last  city 
of  Campania  to  the  north,  and  near  the  River  Valtnrniis.  It  was  cele 
brated  for  its  olives  and  oil.  The  modern  name  is  Venafro. 一 17.  Tepidcu- 
que  brumas.  "  And  mild  winters." 一 18.  Jupiter.  Taken  for  the  climate 
oi"  the  region,  or  the  sky. 一 19.  Fertili.  "  Rich  in  the  gifts  of  the  vintage." 
The  common  text  hsajfertilis.  Anion  was  a  ridge  and  valley  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Tarentum,  and  very  productive.  The  modern  Dame  is  Terra 
di  Melone.  The  term  anion  itself  is  of  Greek  origin  {avXuv),  and  denotes 
any  narrow  valley  or  pass. 一 Minimum  invidet.  "  Is  far  from  envying, "  i.  e， 
is  not  inferior  to.  Literally,  "  envies  least." 一 21.  Beata  colles.  "Those 
delightful  hills." 一 22.  Ibi  tu  calentem,  dec.  "  There  shalt  tbou  sprinkle, 
with  the  tear  due  to  his  memory,  the  warm  ashes  of  the  poet,  thy  friend.' 
^Caleniem    Allading  to  their  being  still  worm  from  the  funeral  pile 


Ods  VII.  Addressed  to  Pompeias,  a  friend  of  the  poet's,  who  bad  fought 
on  tbe  same  side  with  him  at  the  battle  of  Philippi.  The  poet  returned 
to  Rome,  bat  Pompeias  continued  in  arms,  aud  was  c-nly  restored  to  bi 钃 
native  country  when  the  peace  concluded  between  the  triumvirs  and 
gextis  Pompey  enabled  the  exiles  and  proscribed  of  the  republican  party 
to  revisit  tbeir  homes.  The  bard  indulges  in  the  present  effusioo  «»n  th6 
restxi  ration  of  his  friend. 

Who  this  friend  was  is  far  from  being  clearly  ascertained.  Most  com 
lacntators  make  hitt  to  have  been  Pompeiufi  Grosphuf,  a  Rcma*}  knvmbi 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II..  OI»E  \  II.  32l 


wad  freedman  of  Pompey  the  Great.  If  this  opinion  be  correct^  ho  wil 
oe  the  same  with  the  individual  to  whom  the  sixteenth  ode  )f  the  present 
book  if  inscribed^  and  who  is  also  mentioned  in  Epist  i.，  12,  23.  Vander 
bourg,  however,  is  in  favor  of  Pompeias  Varus.  "Les  MSS-,"  observe' 
this  editor,  "  ne  sont  point  d' accord  sur  les  noms  de  cet  ami  de  notre 
po^te.  J，ai  era  long  temps  avec  Sanadon,  et  MM.  Wetzel  et  Mitscher 
lich,  devoir  le  confondre  avec  le  Pompeius  Qrosphas  de  l'Ode  16  de  ce 
^▼re,  et  de  l'epitre  12,  da  liv.  1.  Mais  je  pense  aajonrd'bui  avec  lea  sli 
eieu  cone  mentatears,  suivis  en  cela  par  Dacier  et  M.  Voss,  que  Pompiiua 
Vinu  6toient  ses  nom  et  sarnom  viritables." 

1-8.  1.  O  sape  rnecum,  &c.  The  order  of  ooustraction  is  as  follows 
O  Pompeii  pfime  ineoruvi  sodaliumt  seepe  deducte  mecum  in  ullimum  ttn^ 
pust  Brnto  duce  militia:,  quis  redonavit  t¥  Quiritem  diis  patriis  Itcdoqu% 
caio  ？ 一  Tcmpus  in  ultimum  deducte.  "  Involved  in  the  greatest  danger." 
Compare  Catullus,  lxiv.，  v.  151  ：  "  supremo  in  tempore  ；"  and  v.  169  ：  ilex 
trerno  tempore  steva  Fors.*' 一 3.  Quis  te  redonavit  Quiritem.  "  Who  has  re 
stored  tbee  as  a  Roman  citizen  ？"  i.  <?.,  with  thy  full  rights  of  citizenship. 
The  name  Quiritem  here  implies  a  fall  return  to  all  the  rights  and  privi- 
leges of  citizenship,  which  had  been  forfeited  by  his  bearing  arms  against 
the  established  authority  of  the  triumvirate. 一 6.  Cum  quo  morantemt  &c 
M  Along*  with  whom  I  have  often  broken  the  lingering  day  with  wine.' 
Compare  note  on  Ode  i.，  1,  20. 一 8.  Malobatkro  Syrio.  "  With  Syrian 
malobathram."  Pliny  [H.  N.,  12, 26)  mentions  three  kinds  of  malobathrum, 
the  Syrian,  Egyptian,  and  Indian,  of  which  the  last  was  the  best.  The 
Indian,  being  conveyed  across  the  deserts  of  Syria  by  the  raravan-trada 
co  the  Mediterranean  coast,  received  from  the  Romans,  in  common  witb 
the  first-mentioned  species,  the  appellation  of  "  Syrian."  Some  diversity 
of  opinion,  however,  exists  with  regard  to  this  prodaction.  Pliny  describes 
it  as  follows  :  ltIn  paludibus  gigni  tradunt  lentis  modo，  odoratius  croco、 
nigricans  scabrumquey  quodam  salts  gustu.  Minus  probalur  candidum. 
Cderrime  situm  in  vttustate  sentit.  Sapor  egus  nardo  similis  debet  esse 
tub  lingua.  Odor  vero  in  vino  svffervefacti  aniecedit  cdios**  Some  have 
supposed  it  to  be  the  same  with  the  betel  or  betre,  for  an  account  of  which 
consult  De  Maries t  Histoire  Generate  de  Plnde,  vol.  i.，  p.  69.  Malte-Bran, 
however,  thinks  that  it  was  probably  a  compound  extract  of  a  number  of 
plants  with  odoriferous  leaves,  such  as  the  laurel,  called  in  Malabar  Fa- 
malat  and  the  nymphea,  called  Famara  in  Sanscrit  ；  the  termination  ba> 
thrum  being  from  patra,  the  Indian  word  for  a  leaf.  (System  of  Geog^ 
vol.  iii.,  p.  33,  Am.  ed.)  Weston's  opinion  is  different.  According  to  thii 
writer,  the  malobaLhrum  is  called  in  Persian  sadedj  hindi  or  sadedj  of  India 
(Materia  Medica  Kahirina^  p.  148,  Farskal.、  1775),  aad  the  term  is  com 
posed  of  two  Arabic  words,  melab  alhra  or  esra,  meaning  aa  aromatic  pot- 
fessing  wealth,  or  a  valuable  perfume. 

9-13.  9.  Tecum  Pki/ippos  seiisit  dec.  Compare  "  Life  of  Horace,"' 
pixviii.of  this  vol  a  me.  Philippi  was  a  city  of  Thrace,  to  the  northeast  oi 
Ajnphipolis,  and  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Mount  Paugoeus.  It  wai 
celebrated  for  the  victory  gained  here  by  Antony  and  OctavianiiB  over 
Urntus  aid  Cassius.  Its  ruins  still  retain  the  name  of  Filibah, >~ Relicta 
w>n  bene  parmula.    "  My  shield  being  ir.gioriously  abandoned  "  Cnnsalt 

Life  if  i 丁 on»r*»."  p  xviil-  一 "1】   Q^twm  frajtn  virh  *     '  When  vfcbr  itself 

() Si 


BXPLaNATOB  i  NOTES. 一 BOOR         ODE  Vn. 

<ras  oveffiorae  "  A  manly  aud  withal  trae  ealogiom  on  cho  spirit  tn4 
bravory  of  the  republicau  forces.  The  better  troops  were  in  reality  on  U14 
side  of  Brutus  and  Cassius,  although  Fortune  declared  fur  UctaviaDas  and 
Antony.—- 12.  Turpc.  "Polluted  with  gore." 一 Solum  teligcrt  mtnto.  Com 
pare  the  Homeric  form  of  expression  (77.，  ii.，  41),  7rf}ijviec  iv  Koviyjiv  bAai 
^olaTO  yalav. 一 13.  Mercurius.  An  imitation  of  the  imagery  of  the 
Iliad.  As  in  the  battles  of  Homer  heroes  are  often  carried  away  by  pro- 
Uwting  deities  from  the  dangers  of  the  fight,  so,  on  the  Dresent  occasiaa 
llereory;  who  presided  over  arts  and  sciences,  and  especially  over  the 
HttQ«ic  of  the  lyre,  is  made  to  befriend  the  poet,  and  to  save  him  from  the 
daiigers  of  the  conflict.  Compare  Ode  ii.,  17,  29,  where  Mercury  u  styled 
1  cu"o，  Mereurialium  viromm." 

1 1- 23.  14.  Denso  aere.  "In  a  thick  cloud."  Compare  the  Hemem 
lor  1x1,  ijkpi  noXXy. 一 15.  Te  rursus  in  bdlum,  Slc.  "  Thee  the  wave  of  bat- 
tle, again  swallowing  up,  bore  back  to  the  war  amid  its  foaming  waters.' 
一 17.  Obligatam  dapem.  "Thy  votive  sacrifice, "  t.  e.,  due  to  the  falfiU 
ment  of  thy  vow."  He  had  vowed  a  sacrifice  to  Jove  in  case  he  escaped 
the  dangers  of  the  war. — 20.  Cadis.  The  Roman  cadus  was  equivalent 
to  forty-eight  sextarii,  or  tweuty-seven  English  quarts.  It  was  of  eartheu- 
ware. 一 21.  Oblivioso  Massico.  "With  oblivious  Massic."  i.  e.，  care-dis- 
pelling. The  Massic  was  the  best  growth  among  the  Falernian  wines 
【t  was  produced  on  the  southern  declivities  of  the  range  of  hills  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  ancient  Sinaessa.  A  mountain  near  the  site  ot'  Sin- 
uessa  is  still  called  Monte  Massico.  一 22.  Ciboria.  The  ciborium  waa 
a  large  species  of  drinking-cup,  shaped  like  the  follicule  or  pod  of  the 
Egyptian  bean,  which  is  the  primitive  meaning  of  the  term.  It  wafl 
larger  below  than  above. 一 23.  Conckis.  Vases  or  receptacles  for  per 
fames,  shaped  like  shells.  The  term  may  here  be  rendered  "  shells."— 
24.  Apio.    Compare  note  on  Ode  i.，  36,  16. 

25-27.  25.  Qiicm  Venust  &. c.  The  ancients,  at  their-feasts,  appointed  a 
person  to  preside  by  throwing  the  dice,  whom  they  called  arbiter  bibendt 
{avfinoaiupxvih  "  ni aster  of  the  feast."  He  directed  every  thing  at  pleas 
are.  In  playing  at  games  of  chance  they  used  three  tesseree,  and  four  tali. 
The  tessera  had  six  sides,  marked  I.,  II.,  【11.,  IV.,  V.,  VI.  The  tali  had 
foar  sides  longwise,  for  the  two  ends  were  not  regarded.  On  one  side  was 
marked  one  point  (u?iiof  an  ace,  called  Canis)t  and  on  the  opposite  side 
six  (Seniof)  while  on  the  two  other  sides  were  three  and  four  [ternio  et 
quaternio).  The  highest  or  must  fortunate  throw  was  called  Venus,  and 
dotermined  the  direction  of  the  feast.  It  was,  of  the  tessera,  three  sixes 
of  the  tfdi%  when  all  of  them  came  oat  different  numbers.  The  worst  or 
lowest  throw  was  termed  Canis,  and  was,  of  the  tesseree,  three  aces,  and 
of  the  tali  when  they  were  all  the  same.  Compare  Reiizy  ad  Lucian^ 
Am^  vol.  v.,  p.  &58，  ed.  Bip.  ；  Sudon.,  Aug  ,  71,  et  Crvsius,  ad  he"  aud  the 
Dissertation  " De  Talis"  quoted  by  Gesner,  Tkes.  I"  L.t  and  l>v  Bailey, 
\q  his  edition  of  Forodlini,  Lex.  Tot.  Lal.-^IQ.  Non  ego  fnniiki%  &c.  "I 
will  revel  as  wildly  as  the  Thracians."  The  Edoni  or  Edones  were 飜 
9fell  known  Thracian  tribe  on  the  banks  of  the  Strynion.  Their  name  ii 
often  used  by  the  Greek  poets  to  express  the  whole  of  the  nation  of  whict 
ihey  formed  a.  ，art»  a  custom  which  Huraco  here  imitates  -— 27.  Jttvvpf^ 
fnre:^  amico     4  To  indulge  in  extra vagaace  on'th?  recovery  of  0  fri.-^jul  ， 


GXPLANil  TORY  NOTES. — BOOK  1IM  OOR  IX,        ^^； i 


Ode  IX.  Addressed  to  T.  Valgius  Rafus,  inconsolabla  at  the  loss  ofhia 
•ou  Mystes,  whD  had  been  taken  from  him  by  an  ur  timely  death.  The 
Dard  coansels  his  friend  to  cease  from  his  unavailing  sorrow,  aod  to  ging 
with  him  the  praises  of  Augustus.  - 

The  individual  to  whom  tbe  ode  is  inscribed  was  himself  a  poet,  and  .ri 
meutioued  by  Tibullus  (iv.,  1、  180)  in  terms  of  high  commendation  :  "  Vcu'.- 
qius  ；  cctarno  propior  non  alter  Homero."  It  is  to  the  illusion  of  friends 
ship,  most  probably,  that  we  mast  ascribe  this  lofty  eulogium,  since  Q,uin< 
tili'an  makes  no  mention  whatever  of  the  writer  in  question.  Horace 
names  him  among  those  by  whom  be  wishes  his  productions  V>  be  ap- 
proved.    (Sat.,  i.，  10,  82.) 

1-7,  1.  Non  semper,  &c.  The  expressions  semper,  usqtiey  and  mer/tet 
per  om?te8t  in  this  and  the  succeeding  stauza,  convey  a  delicate  reproo/ 
of  the  incessant  sorrow  in  which  the  bereaved  parent  so  unavailingly  in- 
dulges.一 Hispidos  in  agros.  "On  the  rough  fieHs."  The  epithet  hispi- 
dus  properly  refers  to  the  effect  produced  o"  th^  surface  of  the  ground  by 
the  action  of  the  descending  rains.  It  approximates  here  very  closely  to 
the  term  squalidus. 一 2.  Aut  mare  Caspinm,  &c.  "  Nor  do  varying  blasts 
continually  disturb  the  Caspian  Sea."  According  to  Malte-Bran,  the  north 
and  south  winds,  acquiring  strength  from  the  elevation  of  the  shores  of 
the  Caspian,  added  to  the  facility  of  their  motion  along  the  surface  of  the 
water,  exercise  a  powerful  influence  in  varying  the  level  at  the  opposite 
•xtremities.  Hence  the  variations  have  a  range  of  from  four  to  eight  feet, 
Bud  powerful  currents  are  geaorated  V)th  with  tb  e  rising  and  subsiding 
of  the  winds.  (System  of  Geogra?tiy，  vol.  ii.，  p.  313.) ― 4.  Armeniis  in 
oris.  "  On  the  borders  of  Armenia  The  allusion  is  to  the  northern  con- 
fines.  Armenia  forms  a  very  elevated  plain,  surrounded  on  all  sides  by 
oflty  mountains,  of  which  Ararat  and  Kohi-seiban  are  crowned  with  per- 
petual snow.  The  cold  in  the  high  districts  of  the  country  is  so  very  in- 
tense as  to  leave  only  three  months  ior  the  season  of  vegetation,  including 
«eed-time  and  harvest.  (Compare  Malte-Brun,  System  of  Geography, 
»ol.  ii.，  p.  103.) 一 7.  Querccta  Garganu  "The  oak-groves  of  Garganus." 
The  chain  of  Mount  Garganus,  now  Monte  S.Angelo,  runs  along  a  part  of 
the  coast  of  Apulia,  and  finally  terminates  in  the  Proraontorium  Garg» 
nam,  now  Punta  di  Vicsta,  fusing  a  bold  projection  into  the  Adriatic. 

iWLO.  9.  Tu  semper  urges,  c.  "  And  yet  thoa  art  ever  in  mournfoJ 
itrains  pursuing  thy  Mystes,  torn  frum  thee  by  the  hand  of  death."  Urges 
m  here  used  as  a  more  emphatic  and  impressive  term  than  the  common 
oro8equeris,  and  implies  a  pressing  closely  upon  the  footsteps  of  another 
n  eager  pursuit. 一 10.  Ncc  tibi  vespero,  &c.  "Nor  do  thy  affectionate  sor 
\>ws  cease  when  Vesper  rises,  nor  wb<m  he  flees  from  before  the  rapidly* 
Ascending  sun."  The  phrase  Vespero  surgente  marks  the  evening  period, 
when  Vesper  (the  planet  Ven»:s)  appears  to  the  east  of  the  sun,  and  im- 
parts its  mild  radi8ice  after  that  luminary  has  set.  On  the  other  hand, 
tho  expression  /tf^cw/e  solem  indicates  the  morning,  in  allusion  to  that 
portion  of  the  year  when  the  same  planet  appe  ars  to  the  west  of  the  sun, 
ar— d  rises  before  him.  The  poet,  then,  meaua  to  de&rgnate  the  evoniug 
and  morning,  and  to  conv°iv  the  idea  that  the  sorrows  of  Valgius  admit  o? 
a"  cessation  or  repose,  b.tt  c  )ntiaue  unremitted  throughout  the  night  ai 
well  as  day.   The  planet  Venus,  when  it  goe&  before  the  fun,  ia  ca^ed  ir 


i24         EXPLANATORY  NOTES.—  BOOK  II.,  ODE  X. 

■tricfcDesB.  Lucifer^  or  the  racrning  star  ；  bat  wben  it  follows  the  iua  It 
termed  Hesperus  or  Vespert  and  by  as  the  evening  star. 

13-V3.  13.  Ter  <bvo  functus  senex.  "  The  9Lgn2  Warrior  who  livud  tbr<M 
gsnerations."  AUading  to  Nestor.  Homer  mnkrs  Nestor  to  iiave  pmaaed 
tbroogh  two  generations,  and  to  be  ruling,  at  rne  time  of  the  Trojan  war, 
among  a  third. 一 14.  Antilochvm.  AiitilochuB,  son  of  Nestor,  was  slain  in 
defence  of  his  father  by  Meiuium.  (//。m.，  Od.t  iv"  188.) ― 15  Troilntn. 
Trailas,  snn  of  Priaui,  was  slain  by  Achilles.  ( Virgn  ^iSn.,  i.，  474.)— li 
Pkrygt€B  Put  for  Trcjana. 一 17.  Dexine  mollium,  &c.  "Ceaae,  then, 
tfiese  unmanly  complaints."  Prose  Latinity  would  require,  in  the  plac« 
of  tbifl  Grascism,  the  ablative  qucrelis  or  the  infinitive  qneri. 一 18.  Nova 
Avgusti  tropaa.  Alluding  to  the  auccessfal  operations  of  Augustus  witfa 
the  Armenians  and  Parthians,  and  to  the  repulse  of  the  Geloni,  who  had 
crofl8ed  the  Danube,  and  committed  ravages  in  the  Roman  territories.— 
20.  Rigid nm  Niphaten.  "  The  ice-clad  Niphates."  The  ancient  geogra 
phers  gave  the  name  of  Nipbates  to  a  range  of  mountains  in  Armenia, 
forming  part  of  the  great  chain  of  T auras,  and  lying  to  the  southeast  of 
the  Arsuisa  palas  or  Lake  Van.  Their  sammita  are  covered  with  snow 
throughout  the  whole  year,  and  to  this  circumstance  the  name  Nipbate 龌 
contains  an  allusion  (Nt^ariyf,  quasi  vL^erddrj^  "  snowy"). 一 21.  Medum 
Jlumen,  dec.  "  And  how  the  Parthian  river,  added  to  the  list  of  conquered 
nations,  rolls  humbler  waves."  By  the  Parthian  river  is  meant  the  Eu- 
phrates. The  expression  gentibus  additum  victis  iB  equivalent  merely  to 
in  populi  Romani  polestatem  redactum. 一 23.  Intraque  prtescriptum,  Sec. 
" And  bow  the  G-eloni  roam  within  the  limits  prescribed  to  them,  along 
their  diminisheil  plains."  The  Geloni,  a  Sarmatian  race,  having  crossed 
the  Danube  pnd  laid  waste  the  confines  of  the  empire  in  that  quarter, 
were  attacked  and  driven  across  the  river  by  Lentulas,  the  lieutenant  of 
Augustas.  Hence  the  use  of  the  term  prtgscriptvm,  in  allasion  to  tho 
Danube  being  interposed  as  a  barrier  by  their  conqaerors,  and  hence,  too 
the  cfaecV  given  to  their  inroads,  which  were  generally  made  by  them  on 
horseback,  is  alluded  to  in  the  expression  exigux  ，  equitare  campis 


Odf.  X.  Addressed  to  Licioiiv}  Murena,  afterward,  by  adoption,  Teren 
lias  Varro  Marena,  brother  of  Proculeius  Varro  Marena,  mentioDed  in  the 
second  Ode  (v.  5)  of  the  present  book.  Of  a  restless  and  tarbalent  spir- 
it, and  constantly  forming  new  schemes  of  ambition,  Licinius  was  a  total 
stranger  to  the  pleasure  inseparable  from  a  life  of  moderation  and  content. 
It  is  the  object  of  the  poet,  therefore,  to  portray  in  vivid  colors  the  securi- 
ty and  happiness  ever  attendant  upon  such  a  state  of  existence. 

The  salutary  advice  of  the  bard  proved,  however,  of  no  avail.  Liciniu 
Lad  before  this  lost  his  all  in  the  civil  contest,  and  had  been  relieved  by 
the  noble  generosity  of  Proculeius.  Uninstructed  by  the  experience  of 
the  past,  he  now  engaged  in  a  conspiracy  against  Augustus,  and  wai 
butished  and  afterward  pat  to  death,  notwithstandiag  a  l  the  interest  ai 
frocnleias,  and  Maecenas,  who  had  married  bis  sister  Terentia. 

1-21.   1.  Rectius.   "  More  consistently  with  reason." 一 Neque  allnm 
temper  vtgendo.    "By  neither  always  pursaiag  the  main  ocean,"  i. 
by  neithei  always  launching  out  boldly  into  the  deep 一 3.  Nimium  tr* 


tfiXPJ  ANATORY  NOTEi!.-  BOOK,  II. 9  OilE  XI.  325 

it-Ati^  lilu9  tniquum.  **  By  keeping  too  near  tbe  perilous  shore. -— 
5.  Akt  iam  quisquis  mediocrUaiem,  &c.  Tbe  change  of  meaning  in  caret 
(whicf  is  required,  however,  more  by  tho  idiom  of  oar  own  language  than 
by  thui  of  the  Latin)  is  worthy  of  notice.  The  whole  passage  may  \u 
parapl  rased  as  follows :  "  Whoever  makes  cnoice  of  the  goldeu  mean, 
•ai*e  from  all  the  ills  of  poverty  (luius),  is  not  compelled  to  dwell  amid 
[caret)  the  wretchedness  of  Bcme  miserable  abode  ；  while,  on  the  okhci 
hand,  moderate  in  his  desires  (sobrius),  he  needs  not  (caret)  the  splendi 
palace,  the  object  of  envy." 一 9.  Sttpius.  "More  frequently,"  i.  e.,  thaL 
trees  of  lower  size.  Son  e  editions  have  sttvius. 一 10.  Et  celsa  gravior . 
CKWU,  &c  "  And  lofty  structures  fall  to  the  ground  with  heavier  ruin/ 
t.  e.t  than  humble  ones. 一 11.  Summos  monies,  "  The  highest  moantaius.' 
•—14.  Alteram  sortem.  "A  change  of  conditiuu." 一 Bene  prceparaLum 
pectus.  "A  well-regulated  breast." 一 15.  I  "formes  hiemet.  "Gloomy 
winters." — 17.  Non  si  male  nuncr  dec.  "  If  misfortune  attend  thee  now, 
h  will  Dot  also  be  thas  hereafter." 一 18.  Quondam  cithara  taceuiem,  &c 
" Apollo  oftentimes  arouses  with  tbe  lyre  tlie  silent  mase,  nor  alw»y« 
lieuda  his  bow."  The  idea  intended  to  conveyed  is,  that  as  misfortunu 
Is  not  to  last  forever,  so  neither  are  the  gods  unchanging  in  their  anger 
toward  man.  Apollo  stands  forth  as  the  representative  of  Olympus,  pro 
pitioas  when  he  strikes  the  lyre,  oif'tnde<J  when  he  bends  the  bow. 一 
19.  Suscitat  musam.  Equivalent,  in  fact,  to  edit  sonos,  pulsa  cithara. 
The  epithet  tacentern  refers  merely  r  t  an  interval  of  silence  on  the  part 
of  the  muse,  i.  e.t  of  anger  on  the  part  of  the  god. 一 21.  Animosus  atqui 
fortis.    "  Spirited  and  firm." 


Ode  XI.  Addressed  to  dainc'tius,  an  individual  of  timid  character,  and 
wonstantly  tormented  with  the  anticipation  of  future  evil  to  himself  and 
Lis  extensive  possessions.  The  poet  advises  him  to  banish  these  gloomy 
thoughts  from  his  niiud,  and  give  to  hilarity  the  fleeting  hours  of  a  brief 
existence. 

1-19.  1.  Quid  bellico8us  CaiUaber,  Sec.  Compare  note  on  Ode  ii.,  6,  2 
一 2.  Hadria  divisus  objecto.  "  Separated  from  as  by  the  intervening 
Adriatic."  The  poet  does  not  mean  that  tho  foes  here  mentioned  were 
in  possession  of  the  opposite  shores  of  the  Adriatic  Sea  ；  such  a  supposi 
tion  would  be  absurd.  He  merely  intends  to  quiet  the  fears  of  dainctina 
by  ft  general  allusion  to  the  obstacles  that  intervened. 一 4.  Nec  trepides  in 
'jLsum,  &c.  "  And  be  not  solicitous  aboat  the  wants  of  a  life  that  ask 薦 
but  few  things  for  its  support. ，，一 5.  Fugit  retro.  For  recedit. 一 11.  Quia 
gUemis  minorem,  &c.  "  Why  dost  thou  disquiet  thy  mind,  unable  to  take 
in  eternal  designs  V  i.  e.t  to  extend  its  vision  boyond  tbe  bounds  of  hamao 
exUtence. 一 14.  Sic  temcre.  "  Thus  at  ease  "-  -15.  Canos.  Equivalent 
to  albescente8.  "Beginning  to  gitrw gray." — 1/.  Euius.  Bacchus.  Com 
paro  note  en  Ode  iM  18,  9. 一 19.  Restinsruct  ardenles,  &c.  "  Will  tcmpei 
tbo  caps  of  fiery  Falemiai)  witb  the  stream  that  glides  by  our  aide."  Thi 
incients  gem  i  ally  drank  their  vine  dilated  with  water,  on  account  of  it 
tt^ngtb. 


820       EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — B  .OK  il..  ODE  Xil 


Oi".  XII.  Addressed  tu  Maecenas.  The  poet,  having  been  requeited 
by  his  patron  to  sing  the  sxploits  of  Augustas,  declines  attempting  m 
nrriaous  a  theme,  and  exhorts  Maecenas  himBclf  to  make  them  the  sabjenl 
d  an  historical  narrative. 

1-11.  1.  Nolig.  44  Do  not  wifA  i.'  The  subjunctive  is  here  employed  tt 
a  soilenc*l  form  of  the  imperative.—  -Longa  fene  bella  Numantia.  No- 
mautta  U  celebrated  in  history  for  offering  so  long  a  resistance  to  tho  Bo 
man  arnu.  It  was  situate  near  the  soarces  of  the  River  Dariai,  now  the 
Douro,  on  •  rising  gjoand,  and  defended  on  three  sides  by  very  thick 
Voods  and  steep  declivities.  One  path  alone  led  down  into  the  plain,  and 
vhis  was  guarded  by  ditches  and  palisades.  It  was  taken  and  destroyed 
tty  the  younger  Africaims  subsequently  to  tho  overthrow  of  Carthage.— 
2.  Siculum  mare.  The  scene  of  frequent  and  bloody  contests  between 
tbe  fleets  of  Rome  and  Carthage. 一 3.  Mollibus  cilhane  modi,.  "  To  the 
soft  lueaficres  of  my  lyre." 一 5.  Setvos.  "  Fierce." 一 Nimium.  "  Impelled 
to  unrestrained  desire,"  i.  e -、  to  lewdness.  Alluding  to  his  attempt  on  the 
person  of  Hippodaniia.  Compare  Braanhard  ：  "  Nimias  mero,  qui,  vino 
largiu*  polo  caief actus,  ad  libidinem  proclivior  f actus  est,  iiKparrj^  yev& 
uevoc  kmdv^iLov" 一 7.  Tclluris  Juvenes.  "The  warrior-sons  of  earth." 
Referring  to  the  giants,  Triyevelg. ― 8.  Periculum  contremuit.  "Id 
trembling  alarm  apprehended  danger."  An  active  intransitive  verb  with 
the  accusative. 一 9.  Pedestribus  historiis.  "In  prose  narrative."  Com- 
pare the  Greek  ne^bg  Xoyof. 一 11.  Melius.  "  With  more  success,"  i.  e, 
than  I  can  aspire  to. 一 Ducta.  "  Led  in  triumph." 一 Vied.  Referring'  to 
the  streets  of  Rome  through  which  the  triamphal  procession  would  pasi, 
but  in  particular  to  the  Via  Sacray  which  led  up  to  the  Capitol. 

13-28.  13.  Domina  Licymnia.  "  Of  thy  lady  Licymnia."  By  Ll 
eymnia  is  here  meant  Terentia,  the  young  and  beautiful  wife  of  Msecenas, 
uid  Horace,  in  speaking  of  her,  employs,  oat  of  respejet,  a  fictitious  name, 
observing,  at  the  same  time,  the  rale  of  the  ancient  poets,  namely,  that  the 
appellation  substitated  be  the  same  in  number  and  quantity  of  syllables 
as  the  one  for  which  it  is  used  ( Ttrenlid,  Llcymntd).  The  epithet  domina 
indicates  respect.  They  who  make  Licymnia  the  name  of  a  female  friend 
of  the  poet  himself,  will  iind  a  difficulty  to  overcome  in  v.  21,  seqq. 一 
15.  Bene  mutuis  Jidem  amoribus.  "  Truly  faithful  to  reciprocated  love." 
—17.  Ferre  pedem  ckoris.  " To  join  in  the  dance." ― 18.  Joco.  "In  spoit- 
ive  mirth." 一 Dare  brachia.  Alluding  to  the  movements  of  the  dance, 
when  those  engaged  in  it  either  throw  their  arms  around,  or  extend  tbeir 
hands  to  one  another. ~ 19.  Nitidis.  "  Iu  fair  array." 一 21.  Num  tu，  qua 
tenuit,  &c  "  Canst  thou  feel  inclined  to  give  a  single  one  of  the  tresses 
oi'  Licymnia  for  all  that  the  rich  Achaamenes  ever  possessed,"  Jtc.  Crim 
U  pat  in  the  ablative  as  marking  the  instrument  of  exchange. 一 Achatme 
%C8.  The  founder  of  the  Persian  monarchy,  taken  here  to  denote  the  op* 
(ilcnce  and  power  of  the  Kings  of  Persia  in  general.  Achaemenes  is  sip- 
poeed  to  be  identical  with  Djemscbid. ― 22.  Aut  pinguis  Phrygia  My^- 
ionias  opes.  "  Or  tbo  Mygdonian  treasures  of  fertile  Phrygia,'  '•  tb« 
treasures  (rich  produr.c)  of  Mygdonian  Phrygia.  Tho  epithet  Mygdonian 
•u  applied  to  Phrygia,  either  in  allusion  to  the  Mygdones,  a  Tbracian  tritx 
who  settled  in  this  country,  or  with  reference  to  one  of  the  ancient  irro 
arcbs  of  the  laid.   The  former  is  probably  the  more  correcj  opioion. 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES  —BOOK  II"  ODE  XIIV.  321 

Ode  XIII.  The  poet,  having  narrowly  escaped  destruction  fiom  the  fau- 
bag  ck  a  tree,  indulges  in  strong  and  angry  invectives  against  both  ths 
tree  and  the  individual  who  planted  and  reared  it.  The  subject  naturally 
leads  to  serious  reflections,  and  the  bard  sings  of  the  world  of  spirits  to 
which  he  had  been  almost  a  visitant.  The  poet  alludes  to  this  same  acci< 
dent  in  tne  17th  ode  of  the  present  book  (v.  28),  and  also  in  the  4th  ode  of 
the  third  book  (v.  27),  where  he  speaks  of  his  celebrating  the  auniveniar 
of  hifl  deliverauce  on  the  Calends  of  March,  the  date  of  the  accident.  "• 

agh 

1-11.    1.  Ille  et  nefastto,  Jtc.    "  O  tree,  whoever  first  plantedis  for 
planted  thee  on  an  nnlacky  day,  aitl  with  a  sacrilegious  hand  really  mo 
for  the  ruin  of  posterity  and  the  disgrace  of  the  district."    Pagut^  size.'* 
to  tbe  village  district  of  Mandela,  to  which  Horace's  Sabine  farm 1  Tityos, 
With  quicunqtie  primum  understand  posuit  te.   Beutley  rea(:n  by  th6 
for  Ille  et,  and  places  a  semicolon  after  pagi  in  the  fourth  linea.    "  That 
•age,  as  altered  by  him,  will  then  be  translated  as  follows :  "1-5  of  scilicet, 
I  believe  that  he  whoever  first  planted  thee,"  &c.t  and  thei— 10.  Terra 
line,  "1  say,  I  believe  that  he  both  made  away  with  the  life  ci*e  to  divites, 
<fc- 一 Nefaslo  die.    Compare  note  on  Ode  ii.，  3，  6. ― 5.  CrcdidenvarQ  the 
my  part,  I  believe."    The  perfect  sabjanctive  is  here  used  with  t— . 
of  a  present,  to  express  a  sofleued  assertion. 一 6.  Fregisse  cervicem. 
" Strangled."    Supply  laqneo. 一 Et  penetralia,  Sec.    "  And  sprinkled  the 
inmost  parts  of  his  dwelling  with  the  blood  of  a  guest  slain  in  the  night- 
•eason.''    To  violate  the  ties  of  hospitality  was  ever  deemed  one  of  the 
greatest  of  crimes. 一 8.  Ille  veaena  Colcka,  Sec.  "He  was  wont  to  handle 
Colchian  poisons,  and  to  perpetrate  whatever  wickedness  is  any  where 
conceived,"  &c,  i.  e.，  all  imaginable  wickedness.   The  zeugma  in  tracta 
vit  is  worthy  of  notice.  Observe  the  force  of  the  aorist  in  tractavit,  as  in 
dicating  custom  or  habit. 一  Venena  Colcka.  The  name  and  skill  of  Medea 
gave  celebrity,  among  the  poets,  to  tho  poisons  of  Colchis.    Colcka  for 
Colchica.  ― 11.  Triste  lignum.    "  Unlucky  tree."    Lignam  marks  con- 
tempt.一 Caducum.    Equivalent  here  to  "quod  prope  casurum  erat." 

13-18.  13.  Quid  quisque  vitet,  &e.  "  Man  is  never  sufficiently  aware 
of  the  danger  that  he  has  every  moment  to  avoid." 一 14.  H  ^parum.  Ai- 
lading  to  the  Thracian  Bosporus,  which  was  considered  peculiarly  dau- 
geroas  by  the  early  mariners  on  account  of  the  Cyanean  rocks  at  tbe  en- 
trance of  the  B  ax  tne. 一 17.  Sagittas  et  celerem  fugam  Parthi,  Compare 
note  on  Ode  i.，  19,  11. 一 18.  Italum  robur.  "An  Italian  prison."  The 
term  robur  appears  to  allude  particularly  to  the  well-known  prison  at 
EKome  called  TulliarMtn.  It  was  originally  built  by  Ancus  Marrias,  and 
afterward  enlarged  by  Servius  Tallias,  whence  that  part  of  it  which  wa£ 
under  ground,  and  built  by  him,  received  the  name  of  Tvllianum.  Thaa 
Varro  (L.  L  ；  4)  observes  ：  "  In  hoc,  parf,  qua  sub  terra  Tullianumt  idee 
quod  addihm  a  TtiIHo  re^e."  The  ful.  expression  is  "  Tullianum  ro> 
bur^'  from  its  walls  having  been  originally  of  oak.  In  this  prison,  captive 
monsrehs,  after  having  been  lod  through  the  streets  of  Rome  in  triumph« 
were  confined,  and  either  finally  beheaded  or  starved  to  death. 

30-26.  20.  Imprmnaa  Icti  vis,  dec.  "  The  unforeseen  attack  of  death 
has  hurried  off,  and  will  oontiuue  to  hurry  off  the  nations  of  the  world." — 
21.  Qnam  panefui-va,  dec.  "  How  near  were  we  to  behoWir.2  tliu  realm. 


iZS       KXPIiANATOBY  NOTES. ― DOOK  II..  OVB  XIII 


d(  sable  Pioseqiina." -一 22.  JudicanUm.  *'  Dispensing  jnaticc."    PUlo,  ic 
til  Gorgieu  (p.  524,  A.)t  re【 re^enta  JKacas  aa  judging  the  shades  fivi?*: 
flarupe,  and  Bhadamaotha*  thote  frum  Asia,  while  Micas  sat  ns  supreiue 
iudge  to  hear  appeals.   The  caae  of  Horace,  therefore,  would  have  fallen 
under  the  jarisdictiou  of  iEacus. ~ 23.  Sedesque  dUcr^ia»  piorum.  "The 
separate  abodes  of  tbe  pious,"  t.  c,  the  abodes  of  the  good  separated  bum 
those  of  the  wicked.    Tne  allusion  U  to  the  Elysian  Fields.-— 24.  jSoliis 
^tAu*  querentem%  dec.  "  Sappho,  complaining  on  ber  iEolian  lyre  of  tbe 
maife^a  °f  her  na"ve  i>luid."   Sappho*  tbe  famooi  poete 騸騸， was  born  ,t 
Qour^net  in  ^e  "1*°^  。f  Lesbos,  and  as  she  wrote  in  the  MclLic  dialect, 
irooj^|wa«  that  of  ber  native  island,  Horace  has  designated  her  lyre  by 
vhi，  w^et  °^ " -^olian." ~ 26.  Et  U  tonantem  plenivs  aureot  Sus.  "An 

the  ?fleas*  ■oanding  forth  in  deeper  Btrains,  with  thy  golden  quill,  the 
2^  S，'ct^u0f  °°e 叫 the  hardships  of  exile,  the  hardships  of  war."  Alcseas, 

fleets  (^y"lene,  in  the  island  of  Lesbos,  waa  contemporary  with  riap> 
soft  ineasui>s*  *°已 Stesicborag  'Clinlon's  Fasti  Hellenici,  p.  5»  2d  ed.), 
to  unrestrair8  we^  ^or  l"a  resistance  to  tyranny  and  bis  unsettled  life,  at 
of  gprodactioas.    Having  aided  Pictacas  to  deliver  hia  country 
lar^ius  v^"11^  which  oppressed  it,  be  quarrelled  with  this  friend  when 
― , -^fffft  of  Mytileae  had  placed  anoontrolled  power  in  the  hands  of  the 
(atter,  and  some  injarious  verses  which  he  composed  against  Pittacus 
caused  himself  and  bis  adhereuta  to  be  driven  iuto  exile.    An  endeavor 
so  retani  by  force  of  anus  proved  an'uccessfol,  and  Alcasas  fell  into  the 
power  of  his  former  friend,  who,  forgetting  all  Chat  had  passed,  generously 
granted  him  both  life  and  freedom.  In  his  odes  Alcieas  treated  of  variocui 
topics.   At  one  time  he  inveighed  against  tyrants  ；  at  another,  he  deplored 
the  misfortunes  which  bad  attended  him,  and  the  pains  of  exile  ；  while, 
on  other  occasions,  lie  celebrated  Che  praises  of  Baccbas  and  tbe  goddesi 
of  love.   He  wrote  in  the  MoVic  dialect. 


29-39.  29.  Utrumqve  »acro,  ice.   "  The  disembodied  spirits  listen  with 
admiration  to  each,  as  they  pour  forth  strains  worthy  of  being  beard  io 
•acred  silence."    At  the  ancient  sacred  rites  the  most  profound  silencu 
was  required  from  all  who  stood  around,  both  oat  of  respect  to  tbe  deity 
whom  they  were  worshipping,  m  also  lest  some  ill-omened  expression, 
casually  attercd  by  any  one  of  the  crowd,  should  mar  the  solemnities  ot 
the  day.    Hence  the  phrase  "  sacred  silence"  became  eventually  eqaiva- 
lent  to,  and  is  here  used  generally  as  "  the  deepest  silence." ~> 30.  Sedma 
gis  pugncis,  &jc.  "  Bat  the  gathering  crowd,  pressing  with  their  shouldera 
to  hear,  drink  in  with  more  delight  tbe  narrative  of  conflicts  and  of  tyrant 騸 
driven  from  their  thrones."    The  phrase  "  bibil  aurc"  (literally,  "  drink  in 
with  the  ear")  is  remarkable  for  its  lyric  boldness. 一 33.  Illis  carminilm* 
stupens.    "  Lost  in  stupid  astonishment  at  those  strains." 34.  Demittit 
M  Hangs  down." 一 Bellua  centiccps.    Cerberus.   Hesiod  assigns  him  odIj 
fifty  beads.    ( Thcog.,  312.)    Sophocles  styles  him  'Atdov  TfHKpavov  oku 
huca.    (Track.,  1114.)  — 37.  Quin  et  Prometheus,  &c.   "Both  Prome 
tbeas,  too,  and  the  father  of  Pelops,  are  cheated  by  the  aweet  melody  iuh* 
«  fsrgetfalness  of  their  saft'erings."   Deci}^itur  laborum  is  a  GrsBciam 
By  PelopU  parens  \»  meant  Tantalaa. ^ 39.  Of  ion.    Comult  i>>te  on  Qdt 
^ii, 《". 


JSXI'LANATORY  NOTES. — HOOK  If.,  ODE  XV  32b 

OhK  XIV.  Addressed  to  a  rich  bat  avaricious  friend,  whom  aaxietry 
for  the  future  debarred  from  every  kind  of  present  pleasure.  Ihe  poel 
depicts,  iu  strong  and  earnest  language,  the  shortness  *»f  life,  the  certainty 
of  death,  and  thus  strives  to  incnlcate  his  favorite  Ep  .ureau  maxim,  that 
existence  should  be  enjoyed  while  it  lasts 

1-27.  1.  Fugaces  labuntur  anni,  "  Fleeting  years  glide  swiftly  by/1 
—3.  Iiistanti.  "  Rapidly  advancing."  Pressing  on  apac^.— 5.  Non  ti 
treeenist  &c.  "  No,  my  frieud,  (it  will  bring  witii  it  no  delay),  even  thoagh 
ttura  strive  to  appease  the  inexorable  Plato  with  three  hundred  bulls  for 
•very  day  that  passes  ；  Plato,  who  confines/'  &c.  After  non  supply  mo 
mm  qfferei. 一 7.  Ter  amplum  Geryonen.  "  Geryon,  monster  of  triple  size.'' 
.Alluding  to  the  legend  of  Geryon  slain  by  Hercules. 一 Tityon.  Tityos, 
son  of  Terra,  attempting  to  offer  violence  to  I'»tona,  was  slain  by  th6 
iirows  of  Apollo  and  Diana. 一 9.  Scilicet  omnibus  enaviganda.  "  That 
stream  which  mast  be  traversed  by  us  all."  Observe  tbe  force  o(scilicett 
which  we  liave  expressed  by  a  repetition  of  the  noun  undo. 一 10'  Terra 
munere.  "  The  bounty  of  the  earth." 一 Reges,  EqaivaieDt  here  to  divitest 
a  common  usage  with  Horape. ― 12.  Coloni.  »  Tenants."  Compare  the 
explanation  of  Orelli :  "  Qui  agrum  alienum  colunt、  vcl  mercedet  velpen- 
tionem  domino  solventes." 一 18.  Cocytos.  One  of  the  fabled  rivers  of  the 
lower  world. "- Danai  genus  infame.  Alluding  to  the  ttory  of  the  Danai- 
ilsa. ~- 19.  Damnatus  longi  laboris.  "  Condemned  to  eternal  toil."  Ad 
mitation  of  the  Greek  construction.  Thus  Karayvuatuc  ^avlrov. 一 23. 
£nvisas  cupressus.  "  The  odious  cypresses."  Tbe  cypress  is  here  said 
to  be  the  only  tree  that  will  accompany  its  possessor  to  (he  grave,  in  alia 
tion  to  the  custom  of  placing  cypresses  around  the  funeral  piles  and  the 
tombs  of  the  departed.  A  branch  of  cypress  was  also  placed  at  the  door 
^of  the  deceased,  at  least  if  be  was  a  person  of  consequence,  to  prevent  the 
Pontifex  Maximus  from  entering,  and  thereby  being  pollated.  This  tree 
was  sacred  to  Pluto,  because,  when  once  cut,  it  was  supposed  never  to 
grow  again.  Its  dark  foliage  also  renders  it  peculiarly  pioper  for  a  fane' 
real  tree. 一 24.  Brevem  dominum.  "  Their  short-lived  master." 一 25.  Dig- 
nior.  "  More  worthy  of  enjoying  them." 一 ^6.  Servata  centum  clavibus. 
" Guarded  beneath  a  hundred  keys."  Equivalent  merely  to  diligentU- 
8ime  servata. 一 27.  Huperbis  ponti/icum  potiore  canis.  "  Superior  to  that 
which  is  quaffed  at  the  costly  banquets  of  the  pontiffs."  The  ban  que  ts  of 
the  pontiffs,  and  particularly  of  the  Salii,  were  so  splendid  as  to  pass  intc 
a  proverb. ―" Some  editions  read  superb um,  agreeing  with  pavimentum, 
and  tbe  phrase  will  then  deuote  the  tessolated  pavements  of  antiquity. 
Orelli  aud  others  read  superbo,  agreeing  with  mero. 


Ode  XV.  The  poet  invoigbs  against  the  wanton  and  luxurious  vsxpeiv 
diture  of  the  age,  aud  coutrasts  it  with  tlie  strict  frugality  of  earlier  U  ues 

1-7.  1.  Jam.  "  Soon." -一 Remits  moles.  "  Palace-like  structurei." 
lading  to  the  splendid  dwelliugs  or  villas  of  the  Roman  nobility,  scattered 
over  Italy. ― 3.  Lucrino  lacu.  The  Lucrine  lake  was  in  tbe  vicinity  of 
BaifB.  on  the  Campanian  shore.  It  was,  properly  speaking,  a  part  of  tbe 
flea 軀 bat  in  by  a  dike  throwu  across  a  narrow  iulet.  The  lako  h<ui  ent^T^ 
ly  disappeared,  o*vin«  to  a  gubterraaeous  er  lption  which  took  pianv  »t 


330     exi  :.ana.  mr  notes. — book  ii.,  odr  xvi. 

1538,  w  hereby  tbc  hill  called  Monte  Nuovo  was  rauoil.  and  tbu  wmtoi 
displaced.  This  lake  was  famed  for  its  oysters  aiid  other  shell  diili. ~- 
StqgAa.  "  Fish-ponds."  Bqaivalent  hero  to  pisci na.^Plata nusqut 
taelcbn%  &c.  "  And  the  nnwedded  pianc-tree  snail  take  the  plane  of  the 
elms."  The  plane-trco  was  merely  ornamental,  whereas  the  elm*  wei« 
useful  for  rearing  the  vines.  Hence  the  meaning  of  the  poet  ia,  that  utility 
■hall  be  made  to  yield  to  tho  mere  gratification  of  the  eye.  The  plane> 
tree  was  never  employed  for  rearing  the  vine,  and  hence  is  called  arieb$t 
whereas  the  elm  was  chiefly  used  for  this  purpose. 一 5.  Violaria.  "  Bedl 
of  violets."— 6.  Myrtus.  Nominative  piaral,  fbarth  declension. 一 Omntt 
copia  narium.  "  All  the  riches  of  the  smell,"  i.  e.t  every  fragrant  flower. 
L'terally, "  all  the  abundance  of  the  nostrils." ~ 7.  Spargent  olivetU  odorem. 
u  rib  all  scatter  their  perfume  along  the  olive  grounds,"  i,e.，  the  olive  shall 
te  made  to  give  place  to  the  violet,  the  myrtle,  and  every  sweet-scented 
plant. 

9-20.  9.  Fervidos  ictus.  Uoderstam]  tolis. 一 10.  Non  ita  Romuli,  Ajc 
" Snch  ia  not  the  rule  of  conduct  prescribed  by  the  examples  of  Homalai 
and  tho  unshorn  Cato,  and  by  the  simple  lives  of  our  fathers."  As  regard 蕭 
the  epithet  into  mi,  which  is  intended  to  designate  the  plain  and  austere 
maimers  of  Cato,  consult  note  on  Ode  i.,  12,  41. 一 13.  Privatus  illis.  Sec. 
" Their  private  fortunes  were  small,  the  public  resources  extensive." 一 
14.  Nulla  decempedis,  &c.  "  No  portico,  measured  for  private  individualu 
by  rods  ten  feet  in  length,  received  the  cool  breezes  of  the  North."  The 
decempeda  was  a  pole  tea  feet  long,  used  by  the  agrimensores  in  meas 
aring  land.  The  allusion  ia  to  a  portico  so  large  in  size  as  to  be  measured 
by  rods  of  these  dimensions,  as  also  to  the  custom,  ou  the  part  of  the  Ro 
mau8,  of  having'  those  portions  of  their  villas  that  were  to  be  occupied  in 
summer  facing  the  north.  The  apartments  intended  for  winter  were  tam- 
ed toward  the  soatli,  or  some  adjacent  point. 一 17.  Nec  fortuitum,  &c. 
" Nor  did  the  laws,  while  they  ordered  them  to  adoru  their  towns  at  the 
public  charge,  and  the  temples  of  the  gods  with  new  stone,  permit  theiu 
(in  rearing  their  simple  abodes)  to  reject  the  turf  which  chance  might  have 
thrown  in  their  way.'  The  meaning  of  the  poet  is  simply  this  ：  private 
abodes  ii»  those  days  were  plain  and  unexpensive:  the  only  ornameutaJ 
•tructares  were  such  as  were  erected  for  the  purposes  of  the  state  or  the 
Worship  of  the  gods. 一 20.  Novo  saxo.  The  epithet  novo  merely  refers  to  the 
circumstance  of  stune  being  in  that  early  age  a  new  (i.  e.,  unusual)  materia/ 
for  private  abodes,  and  appropriated  solely  to  edifices  of  a  public  nature. 


Ode  XVI.  All  men  are  anxious  for  a  life  of  repose,  but  all  do  not  par 
■ae  the  true  path  for  attnini  ng  this  desirable  end.  It  is  to  be  found  neither 
in  the  possession  of  riches,  nor  in  the  enjoyment  of  public  honors.  The 
contented  man  is  alone  successful  in  the  search,  and  the  more  so  from  bia 
3tmstaut!y  remembering  that  perfect  happiness  is  nowhere  to  be  found 
•n  earth.  Sach  is  a  faint  outline  of  this  beautiful  ode,  and  which  proves, 
ire  trust,  how  totally  unfounded  is  the  criticism  of  Lord  Kaimes  (Elements, 
tdi  i.，  p.  37),  with  refe:ence  to  what  be  is  pleased  to  consider  its  waut  of 
tonnection. 

1  15.  1.  Otium   14  For  repose." 一 Impotenti.  "  Sto«*ray.''  The  coir  jtiia 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK  I  .,  ODE  XVI        33 } 

lest  has  in patuiti.  We  have  given  impotenti  with  Bentley  and  others  -— 
9.  Press  us  Understand  periculo.  The  coramon  reading  is  pre?mis. 一  St 
nul.  For  $  \mul  ac. ~ 3.  Condidit  LuAam.  "Has  shrouded  the  moon  from 
view" — Certa.  " With  steady  lastre." 一- 5.  Thrace.  The  Greek  nom- 
inative, Qp^Kij,  for  Thracia. 一 6.  Mcdi  pharctra  decor i.  '4  The  Parthiana 
adorned  with  the  quiver."  Compare  note  on  Ode  i.，  ：《  .M. "- 7.  Grospke 
non  gemmis,  &c.  In  construing,  repeat  the  term  olium  u  Repose,  O 
Qrosphas,  not  to  be  purchased  by  gems,  nor  by  purple,  nor  by  gold." — 
0.  Gaza.  "  The  wealth  of  kings." 一 Consnlaris  lictor.  "  The  lictor  of  tbe 
Oonsal."  Each  consul  was  attended  by  twelve  lictors.  It  was  one  of  theif 
duties  to  remove  the  crowd  [turbam  submoverc)  and  clear  the  way  for  tba 
magistrates  whom  they  attended. 一 11.  Cur  as  lagueata  circum,  &, c  "The 
cares  that  hover  around  the  splendid  ceilings  of  the  great."  Laqueata 
tecta  is  here  rendered  in  general  language.  The  phrase  properly  refers 
to  ceilings  formed  into  raised  work  uid  hollows  by  beams  catting  each 
other  at  right  angles.  The  beams  and  the  interstices  [lacus)  were  adorn 
ed  with  rich  carved  work  and  with  gilding  or  paintings. 一 13.  Vivitur  par 
vo  bene,  Sec.  "  That  man  lives  happily  on  scanty  means,  whose  paterna 
salt-cellar  glitters  on  his  frugal  board."  In  other  words,  that  man  is  hap- 
py who  deviates  not  from  the  mode  of  life  pursued  by  his  forefathers,  who 
retains  their  simple  household  furniture,  and  whose  dwelling  is  the  abode 
not  only  of  frugality,  but  of  cleanliness.  VirUur  is  taken  impersonally 
understand  illu ― 14.  Salinum.  Among  the  |Kmrf  a  shell  served  for  a  salt- 
cellar ； bat  all  who  were  raised  above  poverty  bad  one  of  silver,  which 
descended  from  father  to  son  and  was  nccompanied  by  a  silver  plate  or 
patten,  which  was  used,  together  with  tbe  saltcellar,  in  tbe  domestic  sac- 
rifices.一 15.  Cupido  sordidu8.    "  Sordid  avarice." 

17-26.  17.  Quid  brcvi  fortes,  &c.  "  Why  do  we,  whose  strength  is  of 
short  daratton,  aim  at  many  things  ？  Why  do  we  change  oar  own  for 
lands  warming  beneath  another  sua  ？  What  exile  from  his  country  is  sn 
exile  also  from  himself?"  After  mntamus  understand  nostra  (scil.  terra), 
the  ablative  denoting  the  instrument  of  exchange  ；  and  as  regards  tho 
meaning  of  the  phrase  brcvi  fortes  cbvo,  compare  the  explanation  ofBraun- 
hard  ：  "  Quid  nos,  qui  ad  brett  tempus  Jloremus,  valemnst  et  vivimus，mul 
ta  nobis  proponimus"  Sec. 一 19.  Patria  quix  exsul.  Some  commentators 
regard  the  expression  pcUrite  exsul  as  pleonastic,  and  connect  patrim  with 
the  previous  clause,  placing  after  it  a  mark  of  interrogation,  and  making 
it  au  ellipsis  for  pat  rite  sole. 一 20.  Se  quoquefugit.  Referring  to  the  caret 
and  anxieties  of  the  mind. 一 21.  jflratas  naves,  "  The  brazen-beaked 
galleys."  The  ancient  ships  of  war  usually  bad  their  beaks  covered  with 
plates  of  brass. 一  Vittosa  cura.  "  Corroding  care." ― 23.  Agente  nimbos 
♦*  Ai  it  drive 藝 onward  tbe  tempests." 一 25.  L<bIus  in  prtB8Pnst  &c.  "  Let 
the  iniud  that  is  contented  with  its  present  lot  dislike  disquieting  itself 
aboat  the  events  of  the  future."  一 26.  Lento  risu.  "  With  a  careless 
■mile,"  i,  e"  with  tbe  ctdm  smlU  jf  philosopbic  indifference.  Lentus  here 
to  pessionless,  as  opposed  to  violcntus.   Tho  common  reading  is  Imto, 

30-38.  30.  Tithonum  minuit.  "  Wasted  away  the  powers  of  Tithe 
bob."-. 32.  Hora.  "  The  changing  fortune  of  the  hour."  (Compare  jRuhn 
ken,  ad  Veil.  Paterc.、  ii.，  18,  p.  127.)— 34.  Hinnilum.  The  last  ayllable 
being  rat  vff  before  <pta  by  ectlilipsis  nt  .1  synalaspha,  ni  bscumes  <he  last 


S>7S2     KAPiMNAToay  notes. 一 bouk  11"  cde  xvn. 

syllable  of  the  verge,  and  may  consequently  be  iu  ado  short.— 35.  Apetk 
quad-rig  is,  "  Fit  for  the  chariot."  The  poet  menviy  wishes  to  expreM 
the  generous  properties  of  the  animal.  The  aDcieuts  gave  the  preforeuoo 
in  respect  of  swiftness  to  mares.  The  term  quadriga  properly  deuotbs  ， 
chariot  drawn  by  four  horses  or  maves.  The  Romans  always  yoked  tho 
animalfl  that  drew  their  race-chariots  abreast.  Nero  drove  a  decemjugu 
at  Olympia,  bat  this  was  an  anasual  extravagance. 一 Bis  Afro  muriu 
tinet<B.  Vestments  twice  dyed  were  called  dibapha  (6ij3a^dj.  The  ob 
|ect  of  tbig  process  was  to  communicate  to  the  garmetx  what  was  deemed 
Ifae  most  valuable  purple,  resembling  the  color  of  clotted  blood,  and  of  a 
blackish,  shining  appearance.  The  purple  of  tbe  ancients  was  obtained 
from  the  juice  of  a  shell-fish  called  tnurex,  and  foand  at  Tyre,  in  Asia  Mi- 
nor ； in  Mcninx,  an  island  near  tho  Syrtis  Minor;  on  the  GaBtalian  shore 
of  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  in  Africa,  and  at  the  Taenarian  promontory  in  tb» 
Peloponuesas. 一 37.  Parva  rura.  Alladiu?  to  his  Sabiae  farm. 一 3d.  Spir- 
itutn  Grates  dec.  "  Sume  slight  inspiration  of  the  Grecian  muse,"  i, 
some  little  talent  for  lyric  verse 


Oos  XVII.  Addressed  to  Meecenas,  languishing  aiider  a  protracted  and 
painful  malady,  and  expecting  every  moment  a  termination  of  his  exist 
euce.  The  poet  seeks  to  call  off  the  thoughts  of  hia  patron  and  friend 
from  so  painful  a  subject,  and  while  he  descants  in  strong  and  feeling  lan- 
guage on  the  sincerity  of  bis  owu  attachment,  and  on  his  resolve  to  accom- 
pany him  to  tbe  grave,  he  Bftks,  at  tbe  same  time,  to  inspire  him  witb 
brighter  hopes,  and  with  the  prospect  of  recovery  from  the  band  of  disease 

The  constitution  of  MsBcenas(  naturally  weak,  bad  been  impaired  by 
eft'eminacy  and  laxurirms  living.  "  He  had  labored,"  observes  Mr.  Dun 
lop,  "  from  his  youth  under  a  perpetual  fever  ；  and  for  many  years  before 
his  death  be  suffere'd  mach  from  watchfulness,  which  was  greatly  aggra 
vated  by  his  domestic  chagrins.  Maecenas  was  fond  of  life  and  enjoy 
caent,  and  of  life  even  without  enjoyment.  He  confesses,  in  some  versef 
preserved  by  Seneca,  that  he  would  wish  to  live  even  under  every  acca- 
malation  of  physical  calamity.  (Senecat  Epist"  101.)  Hence  he  aiix 
ioasly  resorted  to  different  remedies  for  the  care  or  relief  of  this  distress- 
ing malady.  Wine,  soft  music  sounding  at  a  distance,  and  various  other 
contrivances,  were  tried  in  vain.  At  length  Antonius  Masa,  the  imperial 
physician,  obtained  for  him  some  alleviation  of  his  complaint  by  means  of 
distant  symphonies  and  the  murmuring  of  falling  water.  But  all  these 
resources  at  last  failed.  The  nervous  and  feverish  disorder  with  which 
be  was  afflicted  increased  so  dreadfully,  that  for  three  years  before  bii 
ieath  be  never  closed  his  eyes."  {History  of  Roman  Literature^  vol.  iii, 
p.  42,  Lond.  ed.) 

Whether  this  ode  was  written  shortly  before  his  dissolution,  or  at  some- 
ore  v  ions  perioa,  can  not  be  ascertained,  nor  is  it  a  point  of  much  importance 

1-14.  1.  Querelis.  Alluding  to  Uie  complaints  of  Mnscenaa  at  tho 
dreaded  approach  of  death.  Consult  Introductory  Remarks  to  this  ode.— 
3  Obire,  Understand  mon^m,  or  diem  supremum. 一 5.  Me<B  partem  ant 
nut.  "  The  one  half  of  my  existence."  A  fond  expression  of  int/mat< 
friendship.  一 6.  Maturior  vis.  "  Too  early  a  blow,"  i.  e.,  an  antlaiel5 
death. 一 Quid  moro?  altera.  &c.    "Why  do  I  the  remaining  porlir  、  Ho 


EXPLANATOKY  NOTES.- -BOCK  II"  ODE  XVIIt.  339 


get  here  behind,  neither  equally  dear  to  myself,  nor  surviving  entire  ？'' 一 
8.  Utramquc  dvcet  ruinam.  "Will  bring  ruin  to  us  each." 一 10.  Sacra 
meittum.  A  figurative  allusion  to  the  oath  taken  by  the  Roman  soldiers, 
tbe  terms  of  which  were,  that  they  would  be  faithful  to  their  commander, 
and  follow  wherever  he  led,  were  it  even  to  death. 一 11.  Utcunque. 
Equivalent  to  quandocunqne. 一 1 4.  Gyas.  One  of  the  giants  that  attempt* 
ed  to  scale  the  heavens.  He  was  harled  to  Tartaras  by  the  thanderbolti 
of  Jove,  and  there  lay  prostrate  and  in  fetters.  Goettliag  reads  TwjCt  in 
Hesiod,  Theog.,  149,  which  would  make  the  Latin  form  Gyes.  We  hw$ 
Uowed  Meinecke  and  others  in  giving  Gyas, 

17-28.  17.  Adspicit.  "  Presides  over  my  existence."  The  reference 
is  here  to  judicial  astrology,  according  to  which  pretended  science,  the 
starg  that  appeared  above  the  horizon  at  the  moment  of  one's  birth,  a 騸 
well  as  their  particular  positions  with  reference  to  each  other,  were  sup- 
posed to  exercise  a  decided  influence  «pon,  and  to  regulate  the  life  of  the 
individual. — 18.  Pars  violentior,  Sec.  "  The  more  dangerous  portion  of 
tbe  natal  liDur." 一 19.  Capricornus.  The  rising  and  setting  of  Capricor- 
una  was  usually  attended  with  storms.  (Compare  P roper tius、  iv.，  1, 107.) 
Hence  the  epithet  aquosvs  is  sometimes  applied  to  this  constellation.  In 
astrology,  Libra  was  deemed  favorable,  while  the  influence  of  Scorpim 
and  Capricornus  was  regarded  as  malign. 一 20.  Utrumque  nostrum,  &c. 
" Onr  respective  horoscopes  agree  in  a  wonderful  manner."  The  terra 
horoscope  is  applied  in  astrology  to  the  position  of  the  stars  at  the  moment 
of  one's  birth.  Mitscherlich  explains  the  idea  of  the  poet  as  follows  :  "In 
fuocunque  zodiaci  sidere  koroscopus  meus  fuerit  inventus,  licet  diverso  n 
tui  horoscopi  sidere,  tamen  horoscopus  mens  cum  tuo  quam  maxima  con- 
tentiat  necesse  est." ― 21.  Impio  Salurno.  "  From  baleful  Saturn." 一 22 
Refulgens.  **  Shining  in  direct  opposition." ~ ^6.  Latum  ter  cmpuit  so- 
num.  "  Thrice  raised  the  cry  of  joy."  AcclamatioiDi  raised  by  the  peo» 
pie  on  account  of  the  safety  of  Maecenas.  Compare  note  oq  Ode  i.,  20,  3. 
― 28.  Sustulerat,  For  sustulisset.  The  indicative  here  imparts  an  aircrf 
liveliness  to  the  representation,  though  in  the  conditional  clause  the  snb* 
joactive  is  ased.  (Zvmpt, 》 519,  b.)  As  regards  the  allusion  of  the  poet, 
compare  Ode  ii.  13. 


Ot)R  XVIII.  The  poet,  wh?.le  be  censures  the  luxury  aud  profusion  o( 
the  age,  describes  himself  m  contented  with  little,  acceptable  to  many 
friends,  and  far  happier  than  those  who  were  blessed  with  tbe  gifts  of  for- 
tune, but  ignorant  of  the  trap  mode  of  enjoying  them. 

1-7.  1 .  Aureum  law nai .  "  Fretted  ceiling  overlaid  with  gold."  Com 
pure  note  Ode  ii.,  IP,  11. -- 3.  Trabes  Hymctlia.  "  Beams  of  Hymettiar 
Aarble."  The  term  trabes  here  includes  the  architrave,  frieze,  cornice,  &c 
The  marble  of  Hymcttas  was  held  in  high  estimation  by  the  Gomaii» 
0omi:  editions  have  Hymettias,  and  in  the  following  line  reciste,  so  thai 
erodes  recisa  ultima  Africa  will  refer  to  African  marble,  and  Hymettias 
solumnas  to  Hyraettian  wood  ；  bat  the  wood  of  Hymettus  does  ndt  appear 
to  have  ^een  thought  valuable  by  the  Romans. 一 Ultima  recisas  Africa 
Alladiiig  to  tho  Numidian  marble.  The  kind  most  liiglily  prized  liad  a 
dark  snrfarc  varipgated  with  spots  一 6.  A f tali.   Attalus  the  Third,  fitmec' 


334     EXPLANATORY  NOTES. —— BOOK  II.,  Ohfc  AVlT" 

for  his  immense  riches,  left  the  kiugdum  of  Pergpjnus  and  all  Lis  ti  eaiurei 
by  will  to  the  Roman  people  ；  at  least,  such  was  tho  coiiBtraction  wbich 
the  Utter  put  upon  it.  (Compare  Dnkert  ad  Flor.%  ii"  30.)  After  hil 
death,  Aristonicas,  a  natural  son  of  Bumenes,  father  of  Attalas  (Livy, 
xlvM  19；  Justin,  xxxvi"  4),  laid  claim  to  the  kingdom,  bat  was  defeatet 
by  the  consul  Perperna  and  carried  to  Home,  where  he  was  p^t  to  death 
in  prison.  It  is  to  him  that  the  poet  alludes  under  the  appellation  fibres 
ignotus. 一 7.  Nec  Laconicas  mihi,  Sue.  N^r  do  female  dependents,  of  no 
ignoble  birth,  spin  for  me  the  Spartan  purpie."  The  purple  of  Lftconiat 
obtained  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Teenarian  promontory,  was  the  most  highly 
prized.  Compare  note  on  Ode  ii.,  16，  35.  By  honesta  clienUe  are  meant 
female  clients  of  free  birth  ；  not  freed  women,  but  citizens  vrorking  for 
iheir  patronus. 

9-22.  9.  At  fde^  el  ingeni,  dec.  "But  integrity  is  mine,  and  a  liberai 
reinofralent." 一 13.  Potentem  arnienm.  Alluding  to  Maecenas  一 14.  SatU 
beatuSt  &c.  "  Sufficiently  happy  with  my  Sabine  farm  alone.'  ― 15.  Tru- 
ditur  diea  ilio..  The  train  of  thought  appears  to  be  as  follows :  Contented 
with  my  slender  fortune,  I  am  the  less  solicitoaa  to  enlarge  it,  when  I  re- 
flect on  the  short  span  of  human  existence.  How  foolishly  then  do  they 
act,  who,  when  day  is  chasing  day  in  rapid  succession,  are  led  on  by  their 
eager  avarice,  or  their  fondness  for  display,  to  form  plans  on  the  very  brink 

the  grave. 一 16.  Pergunt  interire.  "Hasten  onward  to  their  wane." 一 
1 7.  Tu  secanda  marmara,  &. c.  "  And  yet  thou,  on  the  very  brink  of  the 
^rave,  art  bargaining  to  l.ave  marble  cut  for  an  abode."  Directly  opposed 
to  locare,  in  this  sense,  is  the  verb  redimere}  "  to  contract  to  do  any  thing.' 
whence  the  term  redemlar,  "  a  contractor." 一 20.  Marisque  Baiis,  tec.  B  aire, 
on  the  Campanian  shore,  w."  a  favorite  residence  of  the  Roman  nobility, 
cud  adorned  with  beautiful  villas.  There  were  numerous  warm  springs 
also  in  its  vicinity,  which  were  considered  to  possess  salutary  properties 
for  various  disorders. ― 21.  Summovei'e.  "  To  push  farther  into  the  deep," 
».  e"  to  erect  moles  on  which  to  build  splendid  stractares  amid  the  wateni. 
- -22.  Parum  locuples,  &c.  "Not  rich  enough  with  the  shore  of  the  main 
lid,"  i.     not  satisfied  with  the  limits  of  the  land. 

23-.*>.  23.  Quid  ？  quod  usque,  &. c.  "What  shall  I  say  of  this,  that 
thou  e.von  removest  the  neighboring  land  marks  ？"  i.  e"  why  need  I  tell 
of  thy  rert  ^>ving  tbo  land-marks  of  thy  neighbor's  possessions  ？  The  allu 
sion  in  to  the  i.'rsh  man's  encroaching  on  the  grounds  of  an  inferior.  Thi, 
offence  was  tl  <j  more  heinous,  siuce  land-marks  anciently  were  invested 
with  a  sacred  chr-acter,  as  emblems  of  the  god  Terminus. 一 24.  Ultra 
salis.  *J  Leapest  iver."  The  verb  salio  is  here  used  to  express  the  con- 
temptuous disregard  i\  the  powerful  man  for  the  rights  of  his  dependents 
Hence  salis  ultra  ma/  be  freely  rendered  "  contemnest." 一 26.  Avarua. 
"Prompted  by  cupidity."-  ^7.  Fcrens.  "Bearing,  each." 一 28.  Sordidos 
44  Sqaalid."  In  the  habil.Taentr  of  extreme  poverty. 一 29.  Nulla  certioi 
tamen,  &, c.  "  And  yet  no  homr  awaits  the  rich  master  with  greater  cer- 
tainty than  the  destined  limit  of  rapacious  Orcus."  Fine  beautifully  marka 
the  last  limit  of  oar  earthly  career.  Co  ire  editions  have  sede  instead  ofjinc, 
and  the  use  of  the  latter  term  in  the  feminine  gender  has  been  mndo  prol> 
ably  the  ground  for  the  change.  B  ut  Jin"  i.、  u'  e 卩 i  >  t'\c  fer^iiiinc  b:'  sc  ，rif 
uf  the  best  writes  —32   Quid  ultra  wn^is.       Wh/  stxi  cs*  tl*ou  U 


CXPLANATOKY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II"  ODE  XIX.  334 

fBOfd  V  Death  must  overtake  thee  in  the  midst  of  thy  umrse.--  j^qur 
tdlus.  "  The  impartial  earth." ― 34.  Regumqve  pueris.  The  allusion  ii 
to  tho  wealthy  and  powerful. — Satelles  Orci.  Alluding  to  Obaron.— 
35.  CMidum  Promethea.  Alluding  to  some  fabulous  legend  respecting 
Prometheus  which  has  not  come  down  to  as. 一 37.  Tantali  genus.  Pelopg, 
Atreas,  Thyestes,  Agamemnon,  Orestes. 一 40.  Moratus.  The  common 
koxt  has  vovatust  for  which  we  have  given  the  elegant  emendation  of 
Witbofiau.   fjevare  depends  on  vocatus. 


Ode  XIX.  Celebrating,  in  animated  language,  the  praises  of  Bacchus, 
■od  imitated,  very  probably,  from  some  Greek  dithyrambic  ode.  Tbere 
is  nothing,  however,  in  the  piece  itself  to  countenance  the  opinion  that  it 
was  composed  for  some  festival  in  honor  of  Bacctias. 

1-20.  1.  Carmina  docentem.  "Dictating  strains,"  t.  e.t  teaching  bow 
to  celebrate  his  praises  in  song.  Compare  the  Greek  form  of  expression, 
diSdaKciv  dpupta.  As  the  strains  mentioned  in  the  text  are  supposed  to 
have  reference  to  the  mysteries  of  the  god,  the  scene  is  hence  laid  iu  re- 
motis  rupibm,  "  amid  rocks  far  distant  from  the  haunts  of  men." 一 4.  Acuias. 
H  Attentively  listening."  Literally,  **  pricked  up  to  listen." — 5.  Evoe  I 
The  Greek  "Evoc.  The  poet  now  feels  himself  under  the  powerful  in- 
fiaonce  of  the  god,  and  breaks  forth  into  the  well-known  cry  of  the  Bac- 
chantes when  tbey  celebrate  the  orgies. 一 RccerUi  mens  treptdat  metu% 
&c  " My  mind  trembles  with  recent  dread,  and,  my  bosom  being  filled 
with  the  inspiration  of  Bacchus,  is  agitated  with  troubled  joy."  Both 
trepidat  and  Uelatur  refer  to  menst  and  turbidum  is  to  be  construed  ai 
equivalent  to  turbide.  The  arrangement  of  the  whole  clause  is  purpose- 
ly involved,  that  the  words  may,  by  their  order,  yield  a  more  marked  cchc 
to  the  sense. — Gravi  metuende  thyrso.  Bacchus  was  thought  to  iaspiro 
with  fary  by  hurling  his  thyrsus. ― 9L  Fas  pcrvicaccst  &. c. " 】t  is  allowed 
me  to  sing  of  the  stubbornly-raging  Bacchantes,"  i.  e"  my  piety  toward 
the  god  requires  that  I  sing  of,  &, c. 一 10.  Vinique  fontem,  &, c.  The  p#«t 
eunmerates  the  gifts  bestowed  upon  man  in  earlier  ages  by  the  miraca- 
loas  powers  of  the  god.  At  his  presence  all  nature  rejoices,  and*  under 
his  potent  influence,  the  earth,  struck  by  the  thyrsi  of  the  Bacchautea, 
yields  wine  and  milk,  while  honey  flows  from  the  ti^es.  Tho  imagery  if 
here  decidedly  Oriental,  and  must  remind  us  of  that  employed  in  many 
partf  of  the  sacred  writings. 一 12.  Jterare.  "  To  tell  again  aiid  agaia  of.' 
—14.  Honorem.  Equivalent  to  ornamentum  or  decus.  The  allusion  is  to 
the  crown  of  Ariadne  [porona  borealis),  one  of  tbe  constellations,  consut 
ing  of  nine  stars.  The  epithet  ItecU^  applied  to  Ariadno,  refers  to  hei 
having  been  translated  to  the  skies,  and  made  one  of  the  "  olossed"  im- 
mortals.一 PeiUhei,  Alluding  to  the  legeud  of  Pentheas,  king  of  Thebes, 
who  waa  torn  in  pieces  by  his  own  mother  and  her  sisters,  and  his  palace 
overthrown  by  Bacchas. 一 16.  Lyeurgi.  Lycurgas,  king  of  tbe  Edooes  iu 
Thrace,  punished  for  having  driven  the  infant  Bacchus  from  his  kingdom 
"18.  Tu  flectis  amnes,  &c.  "  Thou  tamest  backward  the  couraea  of 
riTers,  thou  swayest  the  billows  of  the  Indian  Sea."  Alluding  to  the  won 
dvn  performed  by  Bacclius  in  hia  fabled  conquest  o「  India  and  other  rs- 
ion 鼻 of  the  East.  The  rivers  here  meaut  are  the  O routes  anJ  Hydaspet 
—18.  Tu  separate  iVc    "  Ou  t'ic  lonely  raourlaiu  tops,  moist  with  wiuf 


BVPL^NATORI  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I'.,  ODE  XX, 


iboa  crmfineat  without  barm  to  them,  the  locks  of  the  Bacchantes  wltii  • 
knot  of  vipers,"  i.  e.t  under  thy  influence,  the  Bacchantes  tie  up  their  luckti 
4f» 20.  Bistonidvm.  Literally,  "of  the  female  Uistones."  Hore,  how 
ever,  equivalent  to  Bacckarum. 

23-31  23.  IjKfni*  unguibus.  Bac?hus  was  fabled  to  have  assumed  oo 
this  occaiiion  the  form  of  a  lion. 一 35.  Qutinqnam  chords,  Ac.  "Though 
零 aid  to  be  fitter  for  dances  and  festive  mi  .th." 一 26.  Son  tat  idoneus.  "Ndl 
equally  well  suited." ― 27.  Sed  idem,  Slc.  "  Yet,  on  that  occaBion,  thou, 
Che  sa2Xie  deity,  didst  become  the  arbiter  of  peace  and  of  war."  The  poet 
ineana  to  convey  the  idea  that  the  intervention  of  Bacchus  alone  put  an 
end  to  the  conflict.  Had  pot  Bao^hns  lent  his  aid,  the  battle  mast  have 
been  longer  iu  its  daration,  and  diiferent  perhaps  in  its  issue. 一 29.  Insons 
"Without  offering  to  harm."  Bacchas  descended  to  the  shades  for  the 
parpuse  of  bringing  back  bis  mother  Semele. 一 Aureo  eornu  decora- .  A 
figurative  illastratiou  of  the  power  of  the  god.  The  horn  was  the  well- 
known  emblem  of  power  among  the  ancients. 一 31.  Et  recede niis  trilingui^ 
9tc..  The  power  of  the  god  triumphs  over  the  fierce  guardian  of  the  shades, 
who  allows  egress  to  none  that  have  once  entered  the  world  of  spirits. 


Ode  XX.  The  bard  presages  his  own  immortality.  Transformed  intc 
a  swan,  he  will  soar  away  from  the  abodes  of  men,  nor  need  the  empty 
hunors  of  a  tomb. 

1-23.  1.  Non  usitata,  &, c.  "  A  bard  of  twofold  form,  I  shall  be  borne 
through  the  liquid  air  on  no  common,  no  feeble  pinion."  The  epithet 
biformis  alludes  to  his  transformation  from  a  human  being  to  a  Bwan, 
which  ig  to  take  place  on  the  approach  of  death.  Then,  becoming  the 
favored  bird  of  Apollo,  he  will  soar  aloft  on  strong  pinions  beyond  the 
reach  of  envy  and  detraction.  The  common  text  has  nec  tenui,  bat  we 
have  read  non  tenui,  as  more  forcible,  with  Mitscberlich.  Ddring,  and 
others. 一 4.  Invidiaque  major.  "  And,  beyond  the  reach  of  envy." 一 5.  Pan 
perum  sanguis  parentum.  "  Though  the  offspring  of  humble  parents." 一 
6.  Non  ego  quern  vocas,  Sec.  "  I,  whom  thou  salatest,  O  Meecenas,  with 
the  title  of  beloved  friend,  sha!l  never  die."  Dilecte  is  here  a  quotation, 
and  therefore  follows  vocas  as  a  kind  of  accusative ,  in  othefr  words,  it  is 
taken,  as  the  grammarians  express  it,  materially.  The  reading  of  this 
paragraph  is  much  contested.  According  to  that  adopted  in  oar  text,  the 
meaning  of  the  poet  is,  that  the  frieudship  of  Maecenas  will  be  one  of  hu 
surest  passports .  to  the  praises  of  posterity. ― 9.  Jam  jam  residunt,  &, c 
"Now,  even  now,  the  rough  skin  is  settling  oq  my  legs."  The  transforma 
tion  is  already  began  ：  icy  legs  are  becoming1  those  of  a  swan. 一 11.  Su 
perna.  "  Aoove."  The  neuter  of  the  adjective  used  adverbially.  Quod 
ad  superna  corporis  membra  attinet. 一 Nascunturque  ！ eves  pluma.  "  And 
the  downy  plumage  is  forming." 一 Notion  The  common  text  has  ociort 
which  appears  objectionable  in  a  metrical  point  of  view,  since  the  word, 
as  it  gtands  in  the  common  text,  presents  a  solitary  instance  of  a  vowel  in 
kiatu  between  the  iambic  and  dactylic  parts  of  the  verse.  From  tbe  na- 
ture, also,  and  succession  of  the  metrical  ictus,  the  final  letter  of  Deedalca 
\»  left  even  without  tbe  pretence  of  ictus  to  support  it  as  a  long  syllable 
Bontley  conjectures  tutior  but  this  seems  too  bold  a  change. 一 14.  Bos  pari 


EXrLANAT  ORV  NOTES. — BOCK  il.,  ODE  XX  337 


OonBLlt  note  a.  Ode  ii.，  13, 14. 一 15.  Syrtesque  Gtetulas,  Cousalt  note  ol 
Ode  i.，  22，  4. 一 Canorut  ales.  "  A  bird  of  melodioaa  note."  Consult  note 
on  Ode  i"  6,  2. — 16.  Hyperboreosqne  campos.  "And  the  Hyperborean 
fields,"  t.  e.t  the  farthest  plains  of  the  north.  More  literally,  "  the  plains 
beyond  tho  northern  blast." 一 17.  Et  qui  dUsimulatt  &. c.  人 Hading  to  tho 
Parthian.  The  Morsi  were  regarded  as  the  bravest  portion  of  the  Ro 
ulaq  armies,  and  hence  Marsa  is  here  equivalent  to  Romana,  Consul* 
note  on  Ode  i.，  2,  39.— 18.  Dacvs.  Consult  note  ou  Ode  i"  35,  9. 一 19. 
loni.  Consult  note  on  Ode  ii"  9,  23. 一 Peritw  Iber.  "  The  learned  Spau 
iard."  The  Spaniards  imbibed  a  literary  taste  fram  tlie  Romans,  as  theae 
ast  had  from  the  Greeks. 一 20.  Rhodaniqve  potor.  "And  he  who  qaaffi 
the  waters  of  the  Rhone."  The  native  of  Gaul. 一 22.  Turpea.  "  Unman* 
•y."  —23.  Supervacuos.  The  poet  will  need  do  tomb  r  death  will  nevei 
claim  him  for  hi 騸 own,  since  bo  is  destined  to  live  foiever  in  the  praisev 
•f  poiteri^y. 


BOOK  III, 


Ovb  I  The  general  train  of  thonglit  in  thig  beautiful  Odu  is  pimply  uk 
blow 讓 ： True  happiness  consists  not  in  the  possession  cf  poxrer  of  pabli 
konon,  (/r  of  extensive  riches,  but  in  a  tranqail  and  contented  mind. 

1-4.  1.  Odi  profanum  vu1gus%  &c.  "  I  hate  the  aniuitiated  crowd,  and 
I  keep  them  at  a  distance."  Speaking  as  tbe  priest  of  the  Mases,  and  be* 
\ag  about  to  disclose  their  sacred  mysteries  (in  other  words,  tbe  preceptf 
of  true  wifdom)  to  the  favored  few,  the  poet  imitates  the  form  of  language 
by  which  tbe  aainitiated  and  profane  were  directed  to  retire  from  the 
oaystic  rites  of  the  gods.  The  roles  of  a  happy  life  cau  oot  be  compre- 
bendt.1  aud  may  be  abased  by  tbe  crowd. 一 2.  Favete  Unguis.  "  Preserve 
a  religions  ailence."  Literally, "  favor  me  with  your  tongues."  We  have 
acre  another  form  of  words,  by  which  silence  and  attention  were  enjoin- 
ed on  the  trae  worshippers.  This  was  required,  not  only  from  a  piinciple 
}f  religioas  respect,  bat  also  lest  some  ill-omened  expression  might  casual' 
(y  fall  from  those  who  were  present,  and  mar  tbe  solemnities  of  die  oc- 
casion. Compare  the  Greek  ev^rjueire. 一 Carmina  non  prius  audita 
" Strains  before  unheard."  There  appears  to  be  even  here  an  allusion  *.j 
the  language  and  forms  of  the  mysteries  in.  which  new  and  important 
traths  were  promised  to  be  disclosed. 一 4.  Virginibus  puerisque  canto. 
The  poet  sapposea  himself  to  be  dictating  liis  strains  to  a  chorus  of  virgiiM 
and  yoaths.  Stripped  of  its  fiirarative  garb,  the  idea  intended  to  be  con- 
veyed will  be  simply  this :  that  the  bard  wishes  his  precepts  of  a  happy 
ife  to  bef  carefully  treasured  up  by  the  yoang. 

5-14.  5.  Re  gum  timendorum,  &c.  The  poet  now  unfolds  his  subject. 
Kings,  he  observes,  are  elevated  far  above  tbe  ordinary  ranks  of  men,  bat 
Jove  is  mightier  than  kings  themselves,  and  can  in  an  instftnt  humble 
their  power  in  the  dast.  Royalty,  therefore,  carries  with  it  no  peculiar 
claims  to  the  enjoyment  of  happiness. 一 In  proprios  greges.  "Over  their 
own  flocks."  Kings  are  the  shepherds  of  their  people. ― 9.  Cuncta  super 
cilio  moventis.  "Who  shakes  the  universe  with  his  nod."  Compai'M 
Homer,  II. ，  i.,  528. 一 9.  Est  ut  viro  vir，  &. c.  "  U  happens  that  one  man 
arranges  his  trees  at  greater  distances  in  the  trenches  than  another/* 
i.  e  ，  possesses  wider  domains.  The  Romans  were  accustomed  to  plant 
their  vines,  olive-trees,  &c.，  in  trenches  or  small  pita.  Some  editions  have 
E»to  for  Est :  "  Grant  that  one  man,"  &c.,  or  "  suppose  that." 一 10.  Hie 
fcneronior  descendat,  &, c.  "That  this  one  descends  into  the  Campus  Mar- 
tius  a  nobler  applicant  for  office." 一 1^.  Mori  bus  hie  meliorqve  fama,  &c 
Alluding  to  the  novus  homo,  or  man  of  ignoble  birth. 一 14.  jEqua  lege  Ne» 
cessitas,  &c.  "  Still,  Necessity,  by  an  impartial  law,  draws  forth  the  lota 
of  the  high  and  the  lowly  ；  the  capacious  urn  keeps  in  constant  agitatioc 
the  names  of  all."  Necessity  is  here  represented  holding  her  capaciom 
arn  containing  the  names  jf  all.  She  keeps  the  urn  in  constant  agitatioiv 
and  the  lots  that  come  forth  from  it  every  instant  ore  the  signals  of  deatt 
to  Lho  individuals  m hose  names  are  inscribed  on  them.    The  train 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  HI"  ODE  I.  83U 

kboagnt,  commencing  w.th  the  third  stanza,  in  as  follows :  Neither  extent 
live  posicasions,  nor  elevated  birth,  nor  parity  of  character,  nor  crowds 
of  dependents,  are  in  themselves  sufficient  to  procure  lasting  felicity,  sines 
death  sooner  or  later  must  close  the  scene,  and  bring  all  our  schemes  of 
interest  and  ambition  to  an  end. 

17-^1.  17.  Destrictus  en  sis.  An  allosion  to  the  well-known  story  of 
Damocles.  The  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas  between  this  and  the  pre- 
v*eding  stanza  is  as  follows  :  Independently  of  the  stern  necessity  of  death, 
the  wealthy  and  the  powerful  are  prevented  by  the  cai-es  of  riches  and 
ambition  from  attaining  to  the  happiness  which  they  seek. ~> 18.  Non  Sieu- 
Ub  dapes,  &c.  "  The  most  exquisite  viands  will  create  no  pleasing  relish 
in  him,  over  whose  impious  neck,"  &c.  The  expression  Siculee  dapes  ig 
equivalent  here  to  exquisitisstma  epul<e.  The  luxury  of  the  Sicilians  in 
tbeir  banquets  became  proverbial. ― 20.  Avium  ciihar<tque  cantus.  "  The 
melody  of  birds  and  of  the  lyre." 一 24.  Non  Zcphyris  agitata  Tempe 
" She  disdains  not  Tempe,  fanned  by  the  breezes  of  the  west."  Tempe 
is  here  put  for  any  beautiful  and  shady  vale.  Consult  note  on  Ode  i.，  7,  4. 
一 25.  Dcsidcrantem  quod  satis  est7  &c.'  According  to  the  poet,  the  iuao 
" who  desires  merely  what  is  sufficient  for  his  wants,"  is  free  from  all  the 
cmrea  that  bring  disquiet  to  those  who  are  either  already  wealthy,  or  anB 
eager  in  the  pursuit  of  gain.  His  repose  is  neither  disturbed  by  ship, 
wrecks,  nor  by  losses  in  agricultural  pnrsaits. 一 Arcturi.  Arctaras  is  n 
star  of  the  first  magnitude,  in  the  constellation  of  Bootes,  near  the  tail  of 
the  Great  Bear  (dp/crof,  ovpu).  Both  its  rising  and  setting  were  accom 
panied  by  storms. ― 28.  Hcedi.  The  singular  for  the  plural.  The  Hcedi^ 
or  kids,  are  two  stars  on  the  arm  of  Auriga.  Their  rising  is  attended  by 
stormy  weather,  as  is  also  their  setting. 一 30.  Mendax.  "  Which  disap- 
points his  expectations."  Compare  Epist.,  i.，  7,  87  ：  "  Spem  mentita  se- 
ges." 一 Arbore.  Taken  collectively,  but  still  with  a  particular  rcferencn 
to  the  olive. 一 Aqvas.  "The  excessive  rains." ~ 31.  Torrentia  agros  si' 
dera  "  The  influence  of  the  stars  parching  the  fields."  Alluding  partic- 
alarly  to  Sirias,  or  the  dog-star,  at  the  rising  of  which  the  trees  were  apt 
lo  contract  a  kind  of  blight,  or  blast,  termed  sideratio,  and  occasioned  by 
the  excessive  beat  of  the  sun.    Compare  note  on  Ode  i.，  17, 17. 

33-4"'.  33.  Contracta  piscest  &c.  Iu  order  to  prove  bow  little  the  mere 
pogflession  of  riches  can  minister  to  happiness,  tihe  poet  now  adverts  to 
the  various  expedients  practiced  by  the  wealthy  for  the  purpose  of  ban* 
【藝 bing  disquiet  from  their  breasts,  and  of  removing  the  sated  feelings  that 
continually  oppressed  them.  They  erect  the  splendid  villa  amid  the  wa- 
ters of  the  ocean,  but  fear,  and  the  threats  of  conscience,  become  also  \*m 
inmates.  They  journey  to  foreign  climes,  but  gloomy  care  accompanies 
them  by  sea  and  by  land.  They  array  themselves  in  the  costly  purple, 
oat  it  only  hides  an  aching  heart;  nor  can  the  wine  of  Falernus,  or  the 
perfumes  of  the  East,  bring  repose  and  pleasure  to  their  minds.  "  Why, 
then,"  exclaims  the  bard,  "  am  I  to  exchange  my  life  of  simple  happinesi 
fiir  the  splendid  bat  deceitful  pageantry  of  the  rich  ？" 34.  Jactis  in  altwn 
moltbus.  "  By  the  md.es  built  oat  into  the  deep."  Coasalt  note  on  Od* 
it,  18,  20, — Freq，ten8  redemtor  cum  famulis.  "  Many  a  contractor  with 
his  attendant  workmen.*'  Consult  note  on  Ode  ii.，  1S、  18  ― 35.  C^menteu 
By  c<Btne.n(a  are  here  meant  rough  and  broken  stones,  m  they  como  fmtr 


iiiO        EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOO 乂  III,,  ODE  II. 

(ho  qaarry,  ued  for  the  purpose  of  filling  apt  and  of  no  great  txzh  -  J* 
Terrm  fastidiotus.   "  Loathing  the  land,"  i.  c,  weary  of  the  lana, 瓤 u《 
oenee  bailding,  as  it  were,  on  the  sea.   Compare  Ode  ii"  18，  22 :  ^famnk 
U?cuple,  continente  ripa." 一 37.  Timor  el  MintB.   "  Fear  and  the.  thren 
of  conscience." ― ~ fl.  Phrygim  lapis.  Referring  to  the  marble  of  Synasda. 
in  Phrygia,  which  was  held  in  high  estimation  by  the  Roman 霧. It  w 翁, 
Df  a  white  color,  variegated  with  red  ipots,  and  is  now  called  paonazxetto 
It  was  used  by  Agrippa  for  the  colajnns  of  the  Pantheoa. 一 Pnrpuni' 
rum  tidere  clarior  usu».  "  The  ase  of  purple  coverings,  brighter  tban  aay 
star."  With  pui-purarum  sajiply  vestium,  the  reference  being  to  the  v» 
tea  $tragul<By  and  canstni^  clarior  as  if  agreeing  with  vestium  in  caM.— 
43.  Falerna  vith.    Consult  note  on  Ode  i ,  20,  9. ~< 44.  Ach^emeniumve  cot 
turn.    "  Or  Eastern  nard."   Achamenium  is  equivalent  literally  to  Per" 
cum  (i.  e.,  Parikicum).    Consult  notca  on  Ode  if.,  12,  21,  and  L，  2,  22. "― 
45.  Invidendis.   "  Only  calculated  to  excitu  the  envy  of  others." 一 Nova 
ritu.  "  In  a  new  style  of  magnificence." ~~ 47.  Cur  valle  permulem  Sabtna. 
" Why  am  I  to  exchange  my  Sabine  vale  for  more  burdensome  riches  T" 
i.     for  riches  that  only  bring  with  them  a  proportionate  increase  of  care 
and  trouble.   Vallet  as  marking  tbo  instrament  of  exchange,  is  pat  in  tho 
ablative. 


Ode  II.  The  poet  exhorts  his  luxurious  coantrymen  to  restore  the  strict 
discipline  of  former  days,  and  train  up  the  young  to  an  acquaintance  witb 
the  manly  virtues  which  onco  graced  the  Roman  name. 

1-17.  1.  Angiistam  amid,  &c.  "  Let  the  Roman  youth,  robust  ol 
frame,  learn  cheerfully  to  endure,  amid  severe  military  exercise,  the  bard 
privations  of  a  soldier's  life."  The  express iou  amici  pati  is  somewhat 
analogous  to  the  Greek  dyanijTcjc  (jtipeiv,  to  bear  a  thing  kindly,  i.  e.,  with 
patience  and  good  will.  The  common  text  has  amici. 一 Puer.  The  Ro 
man  age  for  military  service  commenced  after  sixteen. ― 5.  Sub  divo. 
"In  the  open  air,"  i.  e.,  in  the  field. 一 Trepidis  in  rebus.  "In  the  midst 
of  dangers,"  i.  e.,  when  danget  threatens  his  country.  The  poet  means, 
that,  when  his  country  calls,  the  young  soldier  is  to  obey  the  summons 
with  alacrity,  and  to  shrink  from  do  exposure  to  the  elements. 一 7.  Mairona 
bellantis  tyranni.  "  The  consort  of  some  warring  monarch."  Bellantist 
is  here  equivalent  to  cum  Populo  Romano  helium  gerentis. 一 8.  Et  adult  a 
virgo.  "  And  bis  virgin  daughter,  of  nubile  years." ― 9.  Suspire^  eheti  I 
ne  rudis  agminum,  &c.  "  Heave  a  sigh,  and  say,  Ah  ！  let  not  the  prince, 
affianced  to  our  line,  unexperienced  as  he  is  in  arms,  provoke,"  &c.  By 
uponsus  regius  is  here  meant  a  yoang  lover  of  royal  origin,  betrothed  te 
the  daughter. ― 13.  Dulce  et  decorum^  &c.  Connect  the  train  of  ideas  ■■ 
follows  ；  Bravely,  then,  let  the  Roman  warrior  contend  against  the  foet 
remembering  that  "it  is  sweet  and  glorious  to  dio  for  one's  country."-- - 
17.  Virtus  repulsa  nescia^  &c.  The  Roman  youth  must  not,  however 
oonfino  bis  attention  to  martial  prowess  alone.  He  must  also  seek  adtei 
true  virtue,  and  the  firm  precepts  of  true  philosophy.  When  he  has  sac 
ceeded  in  ^his,  his  will  be  a  moral  magistracy,  that  lies  not  in  the  gift  of 
the  crowd,  and  in  aiming  at  which  he  will  never  experience  a  disgraceful 
repulse.  His  vviil  be  a  feeling  af  moral  worth,  which,  as  it  depends  not 
on  the  breath  of  popr^ar  favor,  cas  ueithorte  given  nor  tahon  away  Ly  inv 


&JLl'L.AN'ArCB  k  NOTES. ~~  BOOK  III.,  ODK  III.  34i 

Atfce  mu  titade. 一 Secures  A  figurative  allusion  to  the  axes  and  fascet 
o(  ihe  lictors,  the  emblems  of  office 

21-31  21.  Virtus  reel h dens t  Sec.  The  poet  mentions  another  incite 
o&eQt  to  the  possession  of  true  virtna  the  immortality  which  it  confers. —- 
88.  Negax.i  via.  "  By  a  way  denied  to  others,"  i.  e.t  by  means  peculiarly 
h«r  own. 一 23.  Coetusque  vulgares,  &c.  "  And,  soaring  on  rapid  pinioDi 
spurns  tho  vulgar  herd  and  the  cloudy  atmosphere  of  earth."  As  regardi 
the  force  of  the  epithet  vdam  here,  compare  tbe  explanation  of  Orelli : 
1  Cra&80  aire  obsitam,  ac  propterea  minime  dignam  in  qua  virtus  more- 
<*rr."~ 25.  Est  et  Jideli^  dec.  Imitated  from  Siixionides :  lari  Kai  aiydi 
ixiydvvov  yipag.  This  was  a  favorite  apophthegm  of  Augustus.  [Plut^ 
4poph.y  t.  ii.,  p.  2C7.  Fr.)  Tbas  far  the  allusion  to  virtue  has  been  general 
in  its  nature.  IK  now  assumes  a  more  special  character.  Let  tbe  Roman 
yoath  learn  in  particular  the  sure  reward  attendant  on  good  faith,  and  the 
certain  pun;ihment  that  follows  its  violation. 一 26.  Qui  Cereris  sacrum, 
he.  Thoso  who  divulged  the  mysteries  were  punished  with  death,  and 
their  property  was  confiscated. 一- 29.  Phaselon.  The  phaselvs  [(^dariXog) 
was  a  vfxsel  rather  long  aud  narrow,  apparently  so  called  from  its  resem 
blance  to  the  shape  of  a  phaselns,  or  kidney-bean.  It  was  chiefly  used 
by  thv  Egyptians,  and  was  of  v  irioas  sizes,  from  a  mere  boat  to  a  vessel 
adapted  for  a  long  voyage.  It  was  built  for  speed,  to  which  more  atten- 
tion aeeius  to  have  been  paid  Cl.an  to  its  strength,  whence  the  epithet fra 
f^i/em  here  applied  to  it  by  Ho'. ace. ― 30.  Incest u  uddidit  integrum.  "In 
solves  the  innocent  with  t'.io  guilty.'' — 31.  Raro  Antecedentem  scelestum.. 
Sec.  "  Rarely  does  punb 卜: r.、'nt，  though  lame  of  foot,  fail  to  overtake  the 
kicked  man  moving     Kp  .r/e  her,"  i.  c,  justice,  though  often  slow,  is  sare 


Ode  III.  Tho  rd*-  t  p 山 s  with  the  praises  of  justice  and  perseverin^ 
Srmness.  Their  rx^^p ense  is  immortality.  Of  the  truth  of  this  remark 
tplendid  examples  cited,  and,  among  others,  mention  being  made  of 
Bomalns,  the  pcet  dwells  on  the  circumstances  which,  to  the  eye  of  ima- 
gination, attP'iid^d  his  apotheosis.  The  gods  are  assembled  in  solemn 
conclave  to  decide  upon  his  admission  to  the  skies.  Judo,  most  hostile 
before  to  tbe  line  of  iSneas,  low  declares  her  assent.  Satisfied  with  paat 
triamphs,  she  allows  the  fou  ]der  of  the  Eternal  City  to  participate  in  the 
ioys  of  Olympus.  The  lofty  destinies  of  Rome  are  also  shadowed  forth, 
hnd  the  conquest  of  nations  is  promised  to  her  arms.  But  the  condition 
which  accompanies  this  expression  of  her  will  is  sternly  mentioned.  The 
city  of  Troy  must  never  rise  from  its  ashes.  Should  the  descendants  of 
Homalus  rebuild  the  detested  city,  the  vengeance  of  the  goddess  wiS 
again  be  exerted  for  its  downfall. 

It  is  a  conjecture  of  Fabers  (Epist.,  ii.,  43)  that  Horace  wishes,  in  tb 
；， resent  ode,  to  dissuade  Augustus  from  executing  a  plan  lie  had  at  thii 
time  in  view,  of  transferring  the  seat  of  empire  from  Rome  to  Ilium,  and 
of  robailding  tbe  city  of  Priam.  Suetonius  ( Vit.  Jul.)  speaks  of  a  similax 
project  in  the  time  of  Csesar.  Zosimus  also  states  that,  in  a  later  a^e, 
Coiutautine  actually  commenced  building  a  new  capital  in  the  plain  of 
Troy,  bat  was  soor.  induced  by  the  luperix  sitiatioc  pf  ByzantiuiD  to 
nivid  >n  Ins  projeut    fZos.t  ii.,  30.) 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOR  III.,  VLt  II  . 

1-22.  1.  Justum  el  tenaeem,  &c.  "Not  the  wild  fury  of  his  follow  citl 
reus  ordering  evil  measures  to  be  pursued,  nor  the  look  of  tbo  threaten 
mg  tyraot,  nor  the  southern  blast,  the  stormy  ruler  of  the  restless  AdriRt^R, 
nor  the  mighty  hand  of  Jove  wielding  his  thunderbolts,  shakos  from  hif 
settled  purpose  the  man  who  is  jast  and  firm  in  his  resolve."  In  this  nu 
ble  stanza,  that  firmness  alone  is  praised  which  rests  on  the  basis  of  in- 
tegrity and  justice. 一 2.  Pravajubentium .  Equivalent,  in  fact,  to  "iniqvat 
leges  feretUiutn."  The  people  were  said  jubere  leges,  because  the  formulf 
by  which  they  were  called  upon  to  vote  ran  thas  ：  Vdiii-,  jubeatis  Qui 
ritet  ？  (Braunhardf  ad  loc.) 7.  Si  fractut  illaOatitr  or  bis,  &c.  "  If  iba 
■battered  heavena  descend  npm  him,  the  rains  will  strike  bim  remaining 
a  fltranger  to  fear." ~ 9.  Hac  arte,  "  By  this  rule  of  conduct,"  i.  e.,  by  in 
tegrity  and  firmness  of  purpose. 一 Vagus  Hercules.  "The  roaming  Her 
cales." 一 12.  Purpureo  ore.  Referring  either  to  the  dark-red  color  of  the 
nectar,  or  to  the  Roman  custom  of  adorning  on  solemn  occasions,  such  ai 
triamphs,  &c.，  the  faces  of  the  gods  with  vermilion.' ^> 13.  Hac  merentem. 
" For  this  deserving  immortality." 一 14.  Vexere.  "  Bore  thee  to  the  skies." 
Bacchus  is  represented  by  the  ancient  fabulists  as  returning  in  trinmpli 
from  the  conquest  of  India  and  the  East  in  a  chariot  drawn  by  tigers.  Ha 
if  now  described  as  having  ascended  in  this  same  way  to  the  skies  by  a 
■inguiar  ppecies  of  apotheosis. 一 16.  Martis  equis,  dec.  Observe  the  ele- 
gant variety  of  diction  in  the  phrases  arces  attigit  igneas^  quos  inirr  Au- 
giutug  recumbeits,  vexere  tigres,  and  Acheronta  f  ugity  all  expressive  of 
the  same  idea,  the  attaining  of  immortality.  According  to  the  legend 
Mars  carried  ofi'  his  son  to  heaven  on  the  nones  of  Claiiictilis,  and  during  a 
tbander-storm.  Compare  Ooidt  Fast"  ii.,  495；  Met.,  xiv.,  816. 一 17.  Gra- 
turn  elocutcit  Sec.  "  After  Jano  had  uttered  what  was  pleasing  to  the  goda 
deliberating  in  council." — 18.  Jliont  J  lion,  &c.  An  abrupt  bat  bcaatiflil 
^rj.mencement,  intended  to  portray  the  exulting  feelings  of  the  triampb* 
a;  t  Jano.  The  order  of  construction  is  as  follows  ：  Judex  fatalis  incestus- 
que,  ei  mulier  peregrina,  vertil  in  puherem  Ilion,  Tlion,  damnatvm  mihi 
(astaque  Mhtervte,  cum  populo  et  fraudulento  duce,  ex  quo  Laomedon  des- 
lituit  deos  pacta  mcrcede. 一 19.  Fatalis  incestvsque  judex,  &c.  u  A  judge, 
the  fated  author  of  his  country's  ruin,  and  impure  in  his  desires,  and  a  fe 
male  from  a  foreign  land."  Alluding  to  Paris  and  Helen,  and  the  legend 
of  tbe  apple  of  discord. 一 2L.  Ex  quo.  "  From  the  time  that,"  i.  e.,  evet 
since.  Supply  tempore. 一 Destituit  deos,  Sec.  "  Defrauded  the  goda  of 
their  stipulated  reward."  Alluding  to  the  fable  of  Laomedon'g  having 
refused  to  Apollo  and  Neptune  their  promised  recompense  for  building 
tbe  walls  of  Troy. 一 22.  Mihi  castccque  damnatum  Minerva.  "  CoD»:gned 
for  punishment  to  me  and  the  spotless  Minerva."  Condemned  oy  thu 
gods,  and  given  over  to  these  two  deities  for  punishment.  The  idea  is 
borrowed  from  the  Roman  law  by  which  an  insolvent  debtor  was  deliver 
fid  over  iuto  the  power  of  his  creditors 

25-48.  25.  Splendct.  "  Displays  his  gaudy  person."  It  is  simplest  tc 
make  Lacpeiue  adulters  the  genitive,  depending  on  kospes.  Some,  how 
ever,  regard  it  as  the  dative,  and,  joining  it  with  splendet,  translate,  "  Dis- 
plays bis  gaudy  person  to  the  Spartan  adulteress." — 29.  Nostris  ductutK 
seditionibus.  "  Protracted  by  our  dissensions." 一  31.  Invisum  nepotem 
Romulus,  grandson  to  Jano  through  his  father  Mars. 一 Troia  saeerdo* 
Ui、 34.  Discert    "To  learn  to  know  "   The  common  text  has  iucen 


PXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK  HI.,  ODE  IV  SI'W 

•to  qaaft'." ~> 37.  Dum  longus  inter,  ice.  "  Provided  a  long  lr(  ct  of  »ceui 
rage  between  Ilium  and  Rome."  Provided  Rome  be  separated  froip  the 
plain  of  Troy  by  a  wide  expanse  of  inteiveniDg  w&ters,  aud  the  RomaDK 
-， Huild  Dot  the  city  of  then  forefathers.  Consult  Introductory  Rcmarka 
—38.  Exsules.  The  Romans  are  here  meant,  in  accordance  with  the  pop- 
alar  belief  that  they  were  the  descendants  of  ^neas  and  the  Trujans,  md 
exiles,  consequently,  from  the  land  of  Troy,  the  Abode  of  their  forefathers. 
—39.  Qualibet  in  parte.  "In  whatever  (other)  quarter  it  may  please 
Aem  to  dwell." 一 40.  Busto  insultet.  "  Trample  ipon  the  tomb." 一 iX 
Catulos  client.  "  Conceal  therein  their  young."  Catulus  is  properly  the 
yoaag  of  the  dog,  and  is  then  applied  generally  to  the  yoang  of  any  ani 
aal.  — 43.  Fulgch8.  "In  all  its  splendor." 一 44.  Dare  jura.  "To  give 
laws." 一 45.  Horrenda.  "An  object  of  dread." 一 46.  Medius  liquor.  u  The 
intervening  waters."-—48.  Arva.    Understand  ^Egyptu 

49-70.  49.  Aurutn  irrepertum  spernere  fortior.  "  More  resolnte  in  ttu* 
■pising  the  gold  as  yet  unexplored  in  the  mine,"  i.  e.,  the  gold  of  the  mine. 
Observe  the  GraBcism  in  spernere  fortior.  Compare,  as  regards  the  idea 
intended  to  be  conveyed,  the  explanation  of  Orelli  ：  "  Nulla  vrorsus  cu- 
piditate  accendi  ad  auri  venas  investigandas." 一 51.  Quam  cogeret  &c 
Than  in  bending  it  to  human  purposes,  with  a  right  hand  plundering 
every  thing  of  a  sacred  character."  The  expression  omne  sacrum  rapt- 
enle  dexcra  is  only  another  deHuition  for  boandlesa  cupidity,  which  re* 
spccU  not  oven  the  most  sacred  objects.  Among  these  ol  Jects  gold  is 
eaamerated,  and  with  singular  felicity.  It  should  be  held  sai  red  by  man  i 
it  shoald  be  allowed  to  repose  untouched  in  the  mine,  co  isidering  th« 
dreadful  evils  that  invariably  accompany  its  uae. 一 53.  Quicmique  mundo 
hjc.  **  Whatever  limit  bounds  the  world."  More  literally,  "  whrteve 
limit  has  placed  itself  in  front  for  the  world,"  i.  e.，  in  that  pa  «ticular  qnar 
ter.  (Compare  Orelli,  ad  loc.) 一 54.  Visere  gestienst  &c.  M  Eagerly  de 
■iring  to  visit  that  quarter,  where  the  fires  of  the  san  rag««  with  ancon 
trolled  fury,  and  that,  where  mists  and  rains  exerciae  con inaal  sway.' 
We  have  endeavored  to  express  the  zeugma  in  debacchi  itur,  without 
losing  sigbt,  at  the  same  time,  of  the  peculiar  force  and  beauvy  of  the  term 
Tho  allusion  ia  to  the  torrid  and  frigid  zoues.  Supply  the  ellipsis  in  the 
text  as  follows  ：  visere  earn  partem  qua  parte,  &c. 一 Hoc  leye.  "  On  thif 
sondition." 一 Nimium  pii.  "  Too  piously  affectionate  (towarJ  their  parent 
city)."  The  pious  affection  here  alluded  to  is  that  which,  according  to 
undent  idew,  was  dae  from  a  colony  to  its  parent  city.— €1.  AOte  lugubri. 
''Under  evil  auspices." ~ 62.  Fortuna.  " The  evil  iortane." ~ 65.  Murus 
oineu8.  "A  brazen  wall,"  i.  e.%  the  strongest  of  ramparts. ~> 66.  Auctori 
Phabo.  Ab  in  tho  case  of  the  former  city.  Auctore  is  here  equivalent  to 
tonditore. —1 70.  Desinc  pervicax,  &c.  "  Cease,  bcld  one,  to  relate  the  dia- 
mines of  the  gods,  and  to  degrade  lofty  themes  by  lowly  meurare 鼹.， 

Oi>b  IV.  Tho  object  of  the  poet»  in  this  ode,  is  to  celebrate  tbe  praiset 
if  A  agastus  for  his  fostering  patronage  of  letters.  The  pieco  opens  witli 
•a  invocation  to  the  Mase.  To  this  succeeds  an  enumeration  of  the  bene 
fits  conferrod  on  tho  bard,  from  his  earliest  years,  by  tho  deities  of  Heli 
son,  under  whose  protecting  influence,  no  evil,  he  asserts,  can  ever  ap 
D roach  bim    The  name  of  AQguatiu  is  then  intPoduceU    If  the  VavUe 


844       KXPLANArOHY  NOTES. —  一 BOOK  HI..  ODE  IV 


poet  is  defended  from  harm  by  tbe  daughters  of  Mnemosyne,  mucb  inort 
will  the  exaltod  Caesar  experience  their  favoring  aid  ；  and  be  will  alto  girt 
to  the  world  an  illustrious  example  of  the  beneficial  effects  resolting  tram 
power  when' controlled  and  regulated  b》 wisdom  and  moderation. 

1-20.  I.  Die  long  <m  mclos.  "Give  utterance  to  a  long  lualtNLooi 
8 train.' '-^Reffina.  A  general  term  of  honor,  unless  we  refer  it  to  Ueaiod* 
Tkeog.t  79,  where  Calliope  is  described  m  npo^epeardr^  &7ra<r(o» 
(Movaduv). 一 3.  Voce  acuta.  "  With  clear  and  tuneful  accents/'— 4 
ibwt  citharaqve.  For  Jidibus  citharas.  "  On  the  strings  of  Apollo's  lyre." 
—5.  Auditis  f  "  Do  you  hear  her  ？"  The  poet  fancies  that  the  Mom?, 
having  heard  his  invocation,  baa  descended  from  the  skies,  and  is  pouring 
forth  a  melodious  strain.  Hence  the  question,  put  to  those  who  are  Bap* 
posed  to  be  standing  around,  whether  they  also  hear  the  accents  of  the 
goddess.  Fua,  one  of  the  modern  commentators  on  Horace,  gives  on  con' 
jectare  Audiris  ？  in  the  sense  of"  Are  yoa  heard  by  me  V  "  Do  yoa  an- 
swer my  invocation  ？" 一 Amabilis  insania.  "  A  fond  phrensy.' ' 一 7.  Amantt 
quos  el,  &c.  A  beaattful  zeagraa.  "  Through  which  the  pleasing  waters 
glide  iind  refreshing  breezes  blow." 一 9.  Fabulosa.  "  Celebrated  in  fa- 
ble."一  Vulture.  Mom  Vuliur,  now  Monte  Voltort,  was  situate  to  the 
■oath  of  I'enmiOf  and  was,  in  fact,  a  mountain  ridge,  separating  Apulia 
from  Lucania.  As  it  belonged,  therefore,  partly  to  one  of  these  coantrieii 
and  partly  to  the  other,  Horace  might  well  ase  the  expression  AltrieU 
oxtra  limen  Apulia,  when  speaking  of  the  Lacanian  side  of  the  mountain. 
一 Apulo.  Observe  that  the  initial  vowel  is  long  in  this  word,  but  short 
in  Apulia  in  the  next  line.  Some,  therefore,  read  here  Appulo  ；  but  for 
this  there  is  no  Deed,  since  the  Latin  poets  not  unfrequently  vary  the 
qaantity  of  proper  or  foreign  names.  Thus  we  have  Pridmus  and  Piid' 
tnides  ；  Sicdnus  and  Sicdnia  ；  Ildlvs  and  Italia  ；  Bdldvm  and  Bdldvus 
—10.  Altricis  Apulia.  "Of  my  native  Apulia." 一 11.  Ludofatigatumque 
ttomno.  "  Wearied  with  play  and  oppressed  with  sleep." 一 13.  Mirum 
quod  foret,  &c.  "Which  might  well  be  a  source  of  wonder,"  dec. ― 
14.  Celsa:  nidum  Acherontits.  "The  nest  of  the  lofty  Acherontia." 
Acherontia,  now  Acerenza,  was  situated  on  a  hill  difficult  of  access,  south 
of  Forentum,  in  Apulia.  Its  lofty  situation  gains  for  it  from  the  poet  the 
beautiful  epithet  of  nidus. 一 15.  Saltusque  Bantinos.  Bantia,  a  town  oi 
Apalia,  lay  to  the  southeast  of  Venasia. 一 16.  Forenti.  Forentam,  now 
Forenza,  lay  about  eight  miles  south  of  Venusia,  and  on  the  other  side 
of  Mount  Vultur.  The  epithet  kutnilis,  "  lowly,"  has  reference  to  its  it- 
uation  near  the  base  of  the  mountain. 一 20.  Non  sine  dis  animosus,  "  De« 
riviug  courage  from  the  manifest  protection  of  the  gods."  The  deities 
tore  alluded  to  are  the  Muses. 

21-36.  21.  Vester,  Camaencs.  "  Under  yoar  proteotion,  ye  Mu 躑 es." — 
in  arduos  lollor  Sabinos.  "  J  climb  unto  the  lofty  Sabiues,"  i.  e.,  th« 
lofty  country  <:f  the  Sabines.  The  allusion  is  to  his  farm  ui  tho  monut- 
uiioiis  Sabine  territory. 一 23.  Prteneste.  Praeneste,  now  Pakestrina,  wai 
situate  abo"  twenty-three  miles  from  Rome,  in  a  southeast  direction 
The  epithet  frigidum,  in  the  text,  alludes  to  the  coolness  of  its  tempera* 
lore. 一 Tibiir  supinum.  "The  sloping  Tibur."  This  place  was  situated 
on  the  slope  of  a  hill.  Consult  note  on  Ode  i"  7,  13. 一 24.  Liquids  BauB, 
«Baise  with  its  waters  "    Coiisu't  note  on  Ode  ii.，  18，  20.  — 26  Phihppu 


EXPLAN  ATORY  N  31  ES. — BOOK  III.;  '.)0£  IV  341 

t«  «ir  tieies  retro.  "  The  army  routed  at  Philippi.'  Consult  "  Life  ol 
LI* race,"  p. xviii,  and  note  on  Ode  ii"  7,  9. 一 27.  Devota  arbor.  "The  ae- 
inured  tree."  Consult  Ode  ii"  13. 一 28.  Palinurus.  A  promontory  on  tba 
roast  of  Lacania,  now  Capo  di  Palinuro.  Tradition  ascribed  the  name 
to  Palinaras,  the  pilot  of  ^neas.  (Virgil,  ^En.t  vi.,  380.)  It  was  noted 
for  shipwrecks. 一 29.  Utcunque.  Put  for  quandocunquc. 一 30.  Bosporum, 
Consalc  uote  on  Ode  ii,  13, 14. 一 32.  Littoris  Assyrii.  The  epithet  Assyrti 
is  heie  equivalent  to  Syrii.  .  The  name  Syria  itself  which  has  been 
transmitted  to  as  by  the  Greeks,  is  a  corruption  or  abridgment  of  Assyria^ 
and  was  first  adopted  by  the  Ionians  who  frequented  these  coasts  after 
toe  Assyrians  of  Nineveh  had  made  this  country  a  part  of  their  empire- 
The  allusion  in  the  text  appears  to  be  to  the  more  inland  deserts,  the 
Syria  PalmyrcncB  solitudiu^s  of  Pliny,  H.  N.，  v.,  24. 一 33.  Britannos  hot- 
pilibus  feros.  Acron,  in  hia  scholia  on  this  ode,  informs  as  that  the  Brituna 
were  a  aid  to  sacrifice  strangers.  St.  Jerome  informs  us  that  they  were 
cannibals.  (Adv.  Jovin.,  ii.,  20 丄 •) ~ 34.  Concanum.  The  Concani  were 
Cantabri&u  tribe  in  Spain.  '  As  a  proof  of  their  ferocity,  the  poet  mention! 
their  drinking  the  blood  of  horses  intermixed  with  their  liquor. ~~ 35.  Ge 
lonos.  Consult  note  on  Ode  ii.,  9,  23. 一 36.  Scythicum  amnem.  The 
ranais,  or  Don. 

37-64.  37.  Ccssarem  allum.  "The  exalted  Caesar." "-" 38.  Fessas  cu. 
hortes  abdidU  oppidis.  AUnding  to  the  military  colonies  planted  by  Au- 
gustas, at  the  close  of  the  civil  wars.  Some  editions  have  reddidit  for 
abdiditt  which  will  then  refer  merely  to  the  disbanding  of  his  forces. ― 
40.  Pierio  antro.  A  figurative  allusion  to  the  charms  of  literary  leisure. 
Pieria  was  a  region  of  Macedonia  directly  north  of  Thcssaly,  and  Tabled 
to  have  been  the  first  seat  of  the  Muses,  who  are  hence  called  Pieridet. 
一 41.  Vos  lene  consilium,  dec.  "  You,  ye  benign  deities,  both  inspiro 
CiBsar  with  peaceful  counsels,  and  rejoice  in  having  done  so."  A  com 
plimeutary  alla.sion  to  the  mild  and  liberal  policy  of  Augustas,  and  his  pa 
ironage  of  letters  and  the  arts.  Jq  reading  metrically  consilium  et  must 
be  pronounced  cousil-yet. 一 44.  Fulm ine  sustulcrit  corusco.  "  Swept  away 
with  his  gleaming  thunderbolt."— 50.  Fidens  brachiis.  "  Proudly  trusting 
m  their  might."  Proudly  relying  on  the  strength  of  their  arms. 一 51.  Fratrcs. 
Otus  and  Ephialtes.  The  allusion  is  now  to  the  giants,  who  attempted 
to  scale  the  heavens. 一 52.  Pclion.  Mount  Pel  ion,  a  range  in  Tlies^aly 
along  a  portiun  of  the  eastern  coast,  and  to  the  south  of  Ossa. 一 Olympo. 
Olympus,  on  the  coast  of  northern  Thessaly,  separated  from  Ossa  by  the 
fa\o  of  Tempe.—  53.  Sed  quid  TyphOeus,  &c.  Observe  that  Typhociis  is  a 
trisyllable,  in  O-eek  Tv^usvq.  The  mightiest  of  the  giants  are  here 
anomerated.  Tne  Titans  and  giants  are  frequently  confounded  by  the 
ancient  writer.  — 58.  Hinc  avidus  steiit，  dec.  "  In  this  quarter  stood  Vol 
innt  bn rning  fjr  the  fight  ；  ia  that,  Juno,  with  all  a  matron's  dignity/* 
lu  Lllustratioa  avidus  here,  compare  the  Homeric  XikaLOf4.Evoq  iro?JfiOio- 
The  term  mairona,  analogous  here  to  irorvla,  aud  intended  to  desigoat« 
the  majesty  and  dignity  of  the  queen  of  heaven,  conveyed  a  much  siroug- 
ar  idea  to  a  Roman  thau  to  ^  modern  ear. 一 Gl.  liore  puro  Castalia.  "  Ii 
Ihe  limpid  waters  of  Castalia."  The  Castclian  fount,  on  Parnassus,  wa« 
lacrod  to  Apollo  arid  the  Muses. ~ G:J.  Lt/cite  dumcta.  "  The  thickota  ol 
Lycio."  Lycia  was  uue  of  the  principal  aeats  of  the  worship  of  the  a  ju 
stiJ  '-Xafakm  silram.    "His  natal  waod."  on  Mount  CyutlmR.  in  th 


840        EXFI^NATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK  lit..  ODE 


Inland  of  D3I0S. 一 64.  Delius  et  Patareus  Apollo.  "  Apollo,  god  of  Do 
aud  of  Patara."  Literally,  "the  Del  an  and Patarean  Apolb."  The  citj 
of  Patara,  in  Lycia,  waa  situate  on  t'ne  southern  coast,  below  the  moatl 
of  the  Xanthas.  It  waa  celebrated  for  an  oracle  of  Apollo,  and  that  deiu 
was  said  to  reside  here  during  six  months  of  the  year,  and  daring  €tie  rb 
mainiag  six  at  Delos.    ( Virg.,  ^£n.,  iv.,  143.    Scrv"  ad  loc.) 

65-79.  65.  Vis  conxih  cxpers,  &c.  "  Force  devoid  of  judgment  ainkf 
Bnder  its  own  weight,"  i.  e.t  the  efforts  of  brute  force,  without  wisdom, 
of  no  avail. 一 66.  Temperatam.  "  WIiqa  under  its  control,"  i.  whel 
fBgolated  by  judgment.  Understand  consilio. 一 Provehunt  in  majus,  "In- 
craaie.'* 一 Animo  moventes.  "  Meditating  in  mind." 一 69.  Gyas.  Gyaa, 
Cottas,  ind  Bri areas,  sons  of  Ccelus  and  Terra*  were  harlod  by  their  father 
to  Tartarus.  Jupiter,  however,  brought  them  ba  to  the  light  of  day,  and 
was  aided  by  them  in  overthrowing  the  Titans.  Such  is  the  mythological 
narrative  of  Hesiod.  ( Theog..,  617,  seqq.)  He  race  evidently  confound! 
this  cosmogonical  fable  with  one  of  later  date.  The  Centimani  ('E«a 
Toyxsipec)  are  of  a  mach  earlier  creation  than  the  rebellious  giants,  aud 
fight  on  the  side  of  the  gods  ；  whereas,  in  the  present  passage,  Horace 
seems  to  identify  one  of  their  number  with  these  very  giants. 一 71.  Orion 
The  well-known  hunter  and  giant  of  early  fable. 一 73.  Injecta  monstrvt. 
A.  GraBcism  for  se  injeclam  esse  dolett  dec.  "Earth  grieves  at  being  cast 
upon  the  monsters  of  her  own  production."  An  allusion  to  the  overthrow 
und  punishment  of  the  giants.  (Tjjy€Veic-)  Enceladns  was  buried  undei 
Sicily,  Polybotes  under  Nisyrus,  torn  off  by  Neptane  from  tho  isle  of  Cos. 
Otus.uoder  Crete,  dec.  [Apollod.,  i.，  6,  2.) 一 Partus.  The  Titans  are  now 
meant,  who  were  also  the  sons  of  Terra,  and  whom  Jupiter  hurled  to  Tar 
tarus. 一 75.  Nec  peredit  impositam,  dec.  "  Nor  has  the  rapid  fire  ever  eaten 
through  MtriB.  placed  upon  (Enceladus),"  i.  e.,  e&^en  through  the  mass  of 
thd  mountain  so  as  to  reduce  this  to  ashea,  and  free  liim  from  the  saperln- 
enmbent  load.  More  freely,  "  nor  is  Enceladus  lightened  cf  his  load." 
Pindar  、Pyth.、  i.，  31)  and  ^Ischylus  [Prom.  V.t  373)  place  Typhoens  nodef 
this  mounlain. ― 77.  Tityi,  Tityos  was  slain  by  Apollo  and  Diana  for  at- 
tempting violence  to  Latona. ― 78.  Ales.  The  vulture. 一 Nequititt  addi- 
tus  custos.  "  Added  as  the  constant  punisber  of  his  guilt."  Literally, 
"added  as  a  keeper  to  his  guilt,"  nequititt  beiug  properly  the  dative. 
"― 79.  Amatorcm  Piritkoum.  "  The  amorous  Pirithous,"  i.  e.，  who  sought 
to  gain  Proserpina  to  his  love.  Pirithous,  accompanied  by  Theseus,  de> 
gcended  to  Hades  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  off  Proserpina.  He  wai 
seized  by  Plato,  and  bound  to  a  rock  with  " countless  fetters"  [treccntis 
oaterds).    His  punishment,  however,  is  given  differently  by  other  writew. 


Ode  V.  According  to  Dio  Cassius  (liv.,  8),  when  Phraates,  the  Parthian 
monarch,  sent  ambassadors  to  treat  for  the  recovery  of  bis  son,  then  « 
Hostage  in  the  hands  of  the  Romans,  Augustus  demanded  the  restoratiov 
of  the  standards  taken  from  Crassus  and  Antony,  Phraates  at  first  re 
fased,  but  the  fear  of  a  war  with  the  Roman  emperor  compelled  him  at 
length  to  acquiesce.  The  odo  therefo  re  opens  with  a  c  »mplimentary  al- 
lujion  to  the  power  of  Aagustas,  and  the  glory  he  has  acquired  by  thui 
wresting  the  Roman  standards  from  the  hands  of  the  Parthiaos.  Th< 
oard  thea  dweHa  for  a  time  upon  the  diaffracp.ful  defeat  jf  Crassug,  sStai 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  III.,  ODE  V,  341 

irbich  the  noble  example  of  Keg^alas  is  introduced,  and  a  tacit  cmai'ansor 
ti  then  made  during  the  rest  of  tl.e  piece  between  the  liigh-toned  [>riuci 
pieB  of  the  virtaoaa  Roman  and  th^  strict  disciplir  e  of  Augustus. 

i-3.  1,  Ccelo  tonantcmf  dec.  "We  believe  from  his  thundering  thai 
Jove  reigns  m  the  skies." 一 2.  Prassens  divus%  &c.  Haviug  stated  tbu 
common  gTounds  on  which  the  belief  of  Jupiter's  divinity  is  fouuded,  uamo- 
iyt  his  thandering  in  the  skies,  the  poet  now  proceeds,  in  accordance  with 
the  flattery  of  the  age,  to  name  Augustus  as  a  "  deity  upon  earth"  (priesena 
divus),  assigning,  as  a  proof  of  this,  his  triumph  over  th»  nations  of  tne 
fiuthest  east  and  west,  especially  his  having  wrested  from  the  Parthians, 
by  thn  mere  terror  of  Iub  name,  the  standards  bo  disgracefully  lost  by  Craa 
•us  and  Antony. ~~ 3.  Adjeclis  Britannis,  &c.  "  The  Britona  and  the  tbr- 
midablc  Parthians  being  added  to  his  sway."  According  to  Strabo,  soma 
o)  the  princes  of  Britain  sent  embassies  and  presents  to  Augustas,  and 
iVaced  a  large  portion  of  the  island  under  his  control.  It  was  not,  how- 
e'rtsr,  reduced  to  a  Roman  province  until  the  time  of  Claudias.  What 
B  ornce  adds  respecting  the  Parthians  is  adorned  with  the  ex  agger  Atioo 
ot  poetry.  This  nation  was  not,  in  fact,  added  by  Augustas  to  the  empire 
of  >tnme  ；  they  only  surrendered,  through  dread  of  the  Roman  power,  the 
Btaadards  taken  from  Crassus  and  Antony. 

5-12.  5.  Milesne  Crassi,  dec.  "  Has  the  soldier  of  Crassus  lived,  a  de- 
graded husband,  with  a  barbarian  spouse  ？"  Au  allusion  to  the  soldion 
of  Cra 霹 sua  made  captives  by  the  Parthians,  and  who,  to  save  their  liveo, 
had  intermarried  with  females  of  that  nation.  Hence  the  peculiar  force 
of  vixii.,  which  is  well  explained  by  one  of  the  scholiasts :  "  uar«m»  a  vie 
toribus  acceperantj  ut  vilam  inererenturJ*  To  constitute  a  lawful  mar 
riage  among-  the  Romans,  it  waa  required  that  both  the  contracting  parties 
be  citizens  and  free.  There  was  no  legitimate  marriage  between  slaves, 
nor  was  a  Roman  citizen  permitted  to  marry  a  slave,  a  barbarian,  or  a 
foreigner  generally.  Sach  a  connection  was  called  connubium,  not  matri 
monium, — ，•  Proh  curia,  irversique  mores  I  "Ah  t  senate  of  my  cuan- 
try,  and  degenerate  principles  of  the  day  ！"  The  poet  mourns  over  tbe 
wrant  of  spirit  on  the  part  of  the  senate,  in  allowing  the  disgraceful  defeat 
of  Crassus  to  remain  so  long  unavenged,  and  over  the  stain  fixed  on  the 
martial  character  of  Rome  by  this  connection  of  her  captive  soldiery  with 
their  barb.arian  conquerors.  Sach  a  view  of  the  subject  carries  with  it  a 
tacit  bat  flattering  ealogiam  on  the  successful  operations  of  Aagustad. 一 
8.  Consenuit.  Nearly  thirty  years  had  elapsed  since  the  defeat  of  Cras- 
sus, B.C.  5«>,—  9,  Sub  rege  Medo.  u  Beneath  a  Parthian  king." 一 Mat  .sua 
tt  Apulus.  The  Marsians  and  Apulians,  the  bravest  portion  of  the  Ro- 
man armies,  are  here  taken  to  denote  the  Roman  soldiers  generally.  Un 
Hie  quantity  of  Apulus,  consult  note  on  Ode  iv.,  9,  of  the  present  b(x>k.- 
10.  Antiliorum.  Tbe  ancilia  were  "  the  sacred  shields"  carried  rouad  in 
procession  by  the  Salii  or  priests  of  Mars.— £^  nominis  ct  to^re.  "  And 
af  the  name  and  attire  of  a  Roman."  The  toga  was  the  distinuuishiug 
p«rt  of  the  Homan  dress,  and  the  badge  of  a  citizen. 一 11.  ^Etcmtequt 
Vesta.  Alluding-  to  the  sacred  fire  kept  constantly  burning  by  the  vestal 
rirgina  in  the  temple  of  the  goddess.— 12.  Incolumi  Jove  ct  urbt  Roma. 
"The  Capitol  of  the  Roman  city  being  safe,"  i.  e"  tnoagh  me  Roman  powet 
emains  still  superior  to  its  foes.  Jcve  is  he*  pet  for  Jove  d'pHWima 
eoniva.]ent.  in  fart.  tt>  Capi*olio. 


348        KXP1.ANATOUY  NOTKtf. 一 BOOK    II..  OLE  V. 


i*3>38.  13.  Hcc  caverat,  dec.  The  example  of  Regalus  is  now  nitmi 
who  foresaw  the  evil  effects  that  would  rcault  to  bis  country  if  the  Uomu 
soldier  was  allowed  to  place  bis  hopes  of  safety  any  where  but  ia  anus. 
Hence  the  vanquished  commander  recommends  to  bis  ooantrymen  not  to 
accept  tlie  tarma  offered  by  the  Carthaginians,  and,  by  receiving  back  I  be 
Roman  captives,  establish  a  precedent  pregnant  with  ruin  to  a  future 
age.  The 霹 oldier  must  either  conquer  or  die  ；  he  mast  not  expect  that, 
by  becoming  a  captive,  be  will  have  a  chance  of  being  raniomed  and  tLu 藝 
■cstored  to  hia  country. — 14.  Dissentientis  conditionibus,  &c.  M  Dissent- 
kig  from  the  foal  terms  proposed  by  Carthage,  and  a  precedent  pregnant 
irith  ruin  to  a  future  age."  Allading  to  the  terms  of  accommodatioD,  of 
which  be  h:.mself  was  the  bearer,  and  which  .he  advised  kin  coantrymen 
to  reject.  The  Carthaginians  wished  peace  and  a  mutual  ransoming  of 
prisoner'. — 17.  Si  non  peri  rent,  &c.  "  If  the  captive  youth  were  not  to 
perish  anlamented."  The  common  reading  is  periret,  where  the  arsif 
lengthens  the  final  syllable  of  periret. 一 20.  Militibus.  "  From  our  sol- 
diery."一 23.  Portasque  non  clugas,  &c.  "  And  the  gates  of  the 一 '-&>e  stand 
ing  open,  and  the  fields  once  ravaged  by  our  soldiery  now  cultivated  by 
their  hands."  Hegulua,  previous  to  his  overthrow,  had  spread  terror  to  th« 
very  gates  of  Carthage.  But  now  her  gate 霹 lie  open  in  complete  aecarity 
一 25.  Auro  repemus,  &c.  Strong  and  bitter  irony.  "  The  soldier,  after  ba> 
ing  ransomed  by  gold,  will  no  doubt  return  a  braver  man  ！" 一 28.  Mcdicala 
fucc^JtWhen  once  stained  by  the  dye." 一 29.  Vera  virtus.  "  True  valor." 
—30.  Deterioribu8.  Understand  animis.  "  In  minds  which  have  becomd 
degraded  by  cowardice." 一 35.  Iners.  "With  a  coward's  spirit." 一 Ti 
muitqne  mortem,  &c.  "  And  has  feared  death  from  that  very  quarter, 
whence,  with  far  more  propriety,  be  might  have  obtained  an  exemption 
from  servitude."  He  should  have  tmsted  to  his  arms;  they  would  havA 
saved  him  from  captivity.  Vitam  is  here  equivalent  to  saluiem.  There 
mast  be  no  stop  after  mortem.  The  common  text  has  a  period  after  mor 
ccm,  and  reads  Hie  in  place  of  Hinc,  in  the  next  line. 一 3d.  Pacem  et  duello 
miscuit.  "He  has  confounded  peace,  too,  with  war."  He  has  surrender* 
ed  with  his  arms  in  bis  bands,  and  has  sought  peace  in  the  heat  of  actio» 
from  bis  foe  by  a  tame  submission.    Observe  the  old  form  duello  for  bello 

40-56.  40.  Probrosis  altior  Italia  minis.  "  Rendered  more  glorioiu 
by  the  disgraceful  downfall  of  Italy." 一 42.  Ut  capitis  minor.  "  As  one  no 
'ooger  a  freeman."  Among  the  Romans,  any  loss  of  liberty  or  of  the 
rights  of  a  citizen  was  called  Deminutio  capitis. 一 45.  Donee  labante»、 
4rc.  M  Until,  as  an  adviser,  he  confirmed  the  wavering'  minds  of  the  fa- 
thers by  counsel  never  given  on  any  previous  occasion,"  i.  e.，  until  he 鼹 et> 
tlod  the  wavering  minds  of  the  senators  by  becoming  the  author  of  advic« 
before  unheard.  Regains  advised  the  Romans  strenuously  to  prosecute 
the  war,  and  leave  him  to  his  fate. 一 49.  Atqui  sciebat,  &c.  There  is  cod* 
•iderable  doubt  respecting  the  story  of  the  sufferings  of  Rcgalas. 一 52 
Reaitr.s.  The  plural  here  bcautii'ally  ms  'ks  his  frequent  attempts  to  re. 
tun,  and  the  endeavors  of  his  relatives  and  friends  to  oppose  his  design 
Abstract  noaus  are  frequently  ased  in  the  plarai  in  Latin,  where  our  own 
Idiom  does  not  allow  of  it,  to  denote  a  repetition  of  che  same  art,  or  the 
oxistence  of  the  same  quality  in  different  subjects. 一 53.  Longa  negotia. 
1  The  tedious  concerns  "-  -55.  Venafranos  in  agros  Consult  note  on  Ode 
ti.  (5.  Irt  •— 5ti.  Lactdamo 7. in vt  Tarentum-    Oousult  notn  or/  Ode  ii ,  II 


EXPLANATORY  N07 ES. ― BOOK  HI.,  OLE  Vfc  34U 

Ode  VI.  Addressed  to  the  corrupt  and  dissolute  liomans  of  his  a^a 
And  ascribing  the  national  calamities  which  had  befallen  them  to  th'j  an. 
ger  the  gods  at  their  abandonment  of  pablic  and  private  virtue.  T» 
heighten  the  picture  of  present  corruption,  a  view  ii  taken  of  the  simpli 
maimers  which  innrked  the  earlier  day  a  of  Rome. 

Although  no  mention  is  made  of  Augustas  in  thii  piece,  yet  it  would 
teora  to  have  been  written  at  the  time  when  that  emperor  was  actively 
"gaged  in  restraining  the  tide  of  pablic  and  private  corruption  ；  when, 
as  SaetoDios  informs  us  ( Vit.  Aug.t  30),  he  was  rebuilding  the  sacred  edi- 
fices which  bad  either  been  destroyed  by  fire  or  suffered  to  fall  to  ruin, 
while  by  the  Lex  Julia,  "  De  adultehis,"  aud  the  Lex  Papia-PoppoBa 
"De  maxitandis  ordinibas,"  he  was  striving  to  reform  the  moral  couditiou 
uf  his  people.  Hence  it  may  be  conjectured  that  the  poet  wishes  to  cele 
brate,  in  tbe  present  ode,  the  civic  virtues  of  the  monarah. 

1-11.  1.  A^jWa  rum,  &c.  uThodgh  guiltless  of  them,  thou  sbalt 
■atone,  O  Roman,  for  the  crimes  of  thy  fathers."  The  orimeB  here  alluded 
to  have  reference  principally  to  the  excesses  of  the  civil  wars.  The 
offences  of  the  pweuts  are  visited  on  their  children. 一 3.  ^Sdes.  "  The 
shrines."  Equivalent  here  to  del u bra. ~- 4.  Faeda  n'igvo,  &, c.  The  statues 
uf  the  gods  in  the  tewplea  were  npt  to  contract  impurities  from  the  smoke 
of  tho  altars,  »Vc.  H^nce  tho  custom  of  annually  wasliing  them  in  running 
water  or  the  n cares4' 霹 ea,  a  rite  which,  accordiug  to  the  poet,  had  beec 
long  interrupted  by  Mie  neglect  of  the  liomaus.  一  5.  Iviperai.  "  Thou 
nuldest  tbe  reins  of  empire." ~ 6.  Hinc  omne  priitdp  urn,  "  From 
them  derive  the  commencement  of  every  undertaking,  to  them  ascribe  its 
issue."  In  metrical  r  eading,  pronounce  principiutn  hue,  in  this"liue,  as  ir 
written  priiicip-ync-  -8.  Hesperia.  Pat  for  Italia.  Consult  note  on  Od ' 
i"  3C,  4. 一 f\  MoncBsei  el  Pacori  manus.  Alluding  to  two  Parthian  com 
manders  、v?r>  had  p:  ived  victorious  over  the  Romans.  Monceses,  more 
oommooly  known  by  Mie  name  of  Sarena,  is  the  same  tliat  defeated  Cras 
■us.  Pa  :orns  was  tk«  son  of  Orodea,  the  Parthian  monarch,  and  defeated 
Oidius  P^^xa,  the  lieutenaut  of  Marc  Antony. 一 10.  Non  augpieatos  conlu- 
dit  impetus.  "Ha"  crashed  oar  inauspicious  efforts." 一- 11.  Et  adjecisu 
Tprmdvm,  Sec.  "And  proudly  smile  in  having  added  the  m  oils  of  Romani 
to  tb^ir  military  orn.  ments  of  scanty  size  before."  By  torques  are  meant, 
unnug  the  Roman  writers,  golden  chains,  which  went  round  the  neck, 
be«tuwed  as  militr. 一 t  rewards.  These,  till  now,  had  been  tbe  only  oma> 
nent  or  prize  of  t\v*  Parthian  soldier.  The  meaning  is,  in  fact,  a  figurative 
one.  Tlie  Ptrthi^na,  a  nation  of  inferior  military  fame  before  this,  now 
exalt  in  their  victories  over  liomans. 

13-45.  13.  Oaupatam  gcditionibus.  "  Embroiled  iu  civil  duaeusionB." 
According  to  thu  poet,  the  weakness  consequent  on  disunion  had  almost 
giren  the  capital  over  into  the  bauds  of  its  foes. 一 14.  Dacus  et  ^Ethiops. 
Ad  allusion  to  the  approaching  conflict  between  Augustus  and  An  tuny 
By  the  term  ^EtJrops  are  meant  the  Egyptians  generally.  As  regurcli 
che  Daciana,  Dio  Cassias  (al,  22)  states  that  ihey  had 躑 ent  ambassador! 
to  Augustas,  bat,  not  obtaining  what  they  wished,  liad  tliereujjon  incliuea 
to  the  side  of  Anton"  According  to  Suetonius  (  Vit.  Aug"  21),  their  io^'ur 
•ions  were  checked  by  Augustus,  and  tlr'ec  i.i'  tl'eir  leaders  slain —IV 
Suptias  inq'^*navere    "  Have  polluted  tho  pur     of  the  nuptial  coiri|»aci 


350      EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  Id.,  OtB  VI" 

Compare  the  account  given  by  Heiaecclas  of  the  Ijtx  Julia,  "  IX*.  adttUt 
rto,'*  and  the  remarks  of  the  same  writer  relative  to  the  laws  against  thil 
offence  prior  to  the  time  of  Augustus.  {Antiq  Rom.,  lib.  4,  tit.  18,  ，  51 
«d.  Haubold,  p.  782.)  Consult,  also,  Sttetonius,  Vif  Aug.,  34. 一 20.  In  pa- 
triam  populnmque.  The  term  patriam  contains  allusion  to  public  ca- 
lamities, while  populvm,  on  the  othd  .iand,  refers  to  such  u  are  of  a  pri 
vftte  nature,  the  lo^s  of  property,  ofrauk,  of  clic.acter,  dec. ~~ 21.  His  parent- 
tbns.  "From  parents  such  as  these." 一 23.  Cccid.it.  ** Smote." 一 25.  Riif 
tieorvm  militum.  The  best  portion  of  tb^  Roman  troops  were  obtained 
from  the  rustic  tribes,  as  being  most  inc.'ed  to  toil. 一 26.  Sabellis  legwni- 
tns.  The  simple  manners  of  earlier  times  remained  longest  in  force 
ttmong  the  Sabines  and  the  tribes  descended  from  them. 一 30.  Etjnga  dt 
merft,  &c.  Compare  the  Greek  terms  (3ovXv(jtc  and  0ov?^vr6c. ~ 32.  Agea$ 
"Bringing  on."  Hcstoring. 一 33.  Damnosa  dies.  "  Wasting  time."  Die% 
«s  most  commonly  mascaline  when  used  to  denote  a  particular  day,  and 
feminine  when  it  is  spoken  of  the  duration  of  time. 


Odk  VIII.  Horace  had  invited  Maecenas  to  attend  a  festal  ce^brttiua 
on  the  Calends  of  March.  As  the  Matron  alia  took  place  on  this  same  day, 
the  poet  naturally  anticipates  the  surprise  of  his  friend  on  the  occasion. 
*•  Wonderest  thoa,  Mascenas,  what  I,  an  unmarried  man,  have  to  do  with 
a  day  kept  sacred  by  the  matrons  of  Rome  ？  On  this  very  day  my  life  wu 
endangered  by  the  falling  of  a  tree,  and  its  annual  return  always  brings 
with  it  feelings  of  gratcfal  recollection  for  my  providential  deliverance  " 

1-10.  1.  Martiis  calebs,  &c.  "  Moecenas,  skilled  in  the  lore  of  eithot 
tongue,  dost  thou  wpnder  what  I,  an  unmarried  man,  intend  to  do  oa  the 
Cftlends  of  March,  what  these  flowers  mean,  and  this  censer,"  &c,  i.  eH 
skilled  in  Greek  and  Roman  antiquities,  especially  those  relating  to 
sacred  rites. 一 7.  Libero.  Id  a  previous  ode  (ii.,  17,  27)  the  bard  attribute' 
bis  preservation  to  Faunas,  bat  now  Bacchus  is  named  as  the  author  ot 
his  deliverance.  There  is  a  peculiar  propriety  in  this.  Bacc^ius  is  not 
only  the  protector  of  poets,  but  also,  in  a  special  sense,  one  of  the  gods  of 
the  country  and  of  gardens,  since  to  hira  are  ascribed  the  discovery  and 
culture  of  the  vinQ  and  of  apples.  (Theocr.,  ii.,  120.  Warton,  ad'loc 
Athenaus,  iii.,  23.) — Dies  festus.  Consult  note  on  Ode  ii.,  3,  6. 一 10.  Cor 
iicem  adstrictum^  &c.  "  Shall  remove  the  cork,  secured  with  pitch,  from 
the  jar  which  began  to  drink  in  the  smoke  in  the  consulship  of  T alias  • 
Amphora,  the  dative,  is  put  by  a  Graecism  for  ab  amphora.  When  the 
wine-vesseU  were  filled,  and  the  disturbance  of  the  liquor  bad  aabsided. 
the  co'/'jrs  or  stoppers  were  secured  with  plaster,  or  a  coating  of  pitcc 
mixel  with  the  ashes  of  the  vine,  so  as  to  exclude  all  communicatiou 
with  the  external  air.  After  this,  the  wines  were  mellowed  by  the  ap- 
plication of  smoke,  which  was  prevented,  by  the  ample  coating  of  pitch 
or  plaster  on  the  wine-vessel,  from  penetrating  so  far  as  to  vitiate  the 
Rename  taste  of  the  liquor.  Previously,  however,  to  depositing  the  am 
phoraB  in  the  wine-vault  or  apotheca,  it  was  usual  to  pat  upon  them  a 
tabel  or  mark  indicative  of  the  vintages,  anr'J  of  the  names  of  the  consuls 
in  authority  at  the  time,  in  order  that,  when  t\  ey  were  taken  ont,  thcil 
ftgn  and  growth  might  be  easily  recognised.  Ii  by  t'ae  consalship  of  Tul 
In 駕， mentioned  in  the  text,  be  meant  that  of  L.  Volci  tias  Tu，lu，'  who  hmc 


EXFLANATORY  NUXE3.—  BOOK  III.,  ODE  IX.        35 1 

If.  Smiling  L«pidat  for  his  colleague,  AU.C.  C6B,  and  if  the  pTesent  14)6, 
u  would  appear  from  verse  17,  seqq.x  was  composed  A  (J.C.  734.  the  wine 
offered  by  Horace  to  his  friend  mast  have  been  more  than  forty -six  yean 
old, 

13-25.  13.  Sume  Macenas,  &c.  "  Drink,  dear  MaecenaR,  a  hundred 
caps  in  honor  of  the  preservation  of  thy  friend."  A  cap  d  rained  to  tho 
health  or  in  honor  {/  any  indh  idaal,  was -styled,  in  the  Latin  idiom,  hi* 
. eap  (tjus  poculum)  ；  hence  the  language  of  the  text,  cyathos  amid.  The 
1  aeaning  of  the  passage  is  not,  as  some  think,  "  do  thou  drink  at  tby  home, 
I  being  about  to  drink  at  mine  ；"  but  it  is  actually  an  invitation  on  the 
pmrt  of  the  bard. 一 Cyathos  centum.  Referring'  merely  to  a  large  number 
一 15.  Perfer  in  Ivcem.  44  Prolong  till  daylight." — 17.  Mifte  civiles,  dec. 
**  Dismiss  those  cares,  which,  as  a  statesmaL,  thou  feelest  for  the  welfare 
of  Ilorae."  An  allusion  to  the  office  of  Prcefectus  urbiff,  which  Meecenas 
held  daring  the  absence  of  Augastns  in  Egypt. 一 18.  Dad  Cotisonis  agmen. 
The  inroads  of  the  Dacians,  under  their  king  Cotiso,  were  checked  by 
Lentnlas,  the  lieutenant  of  Augustus.  [Suel.,  Vit.  Aug.,  21.  Flor.t  iv.f 
12,  18.)  Compare,  as  regards  Dacia  itself,  the  note  on  Ode  i.,  35,  9. 一 
19.  Medus  mfestvs  sibi.  "  The  Parthians,  turning  their  hostilities  against 
themselves,  are  at  variance  111  destructive  conflicts."  Consult  note  011 
Ode  i.，  26,  3.  Orelli  joins  sibi  luctvosis.  Dillenbarger  explains  the  clause 
by  ivfestus  sibi,  sibi  luctuosis,  making  it  an  example  of  the  constraction 
tinb  koivov.  The  construction,  however,  whioh  we  have  adopted,  is  in 
every  point  of  view  preferable. 一 22.  Sera  domitus  catena.  "  Subdued 
after  long-protracted  contest."  The  Cantabrians  were  reduced  to  subjec- 
tion by  Agrippa  the  same  year  in  which  this  ode  was  composed  (A.U.C. 
734),  after  having  resisted  the  power  of  the  Romans,  in  various  ways,  for 
more  than  two  hundred  years.  Consult  note  on  Ode  ii.,  6,  2. 一 23.  Jam 
ScythtB  laxo、  Sec.  "The  Scythians  now  think  of  retiring  from  our  frontiers, 
with  bow  unbent."  By  the  Scythians  are  here  meant  the  barbarona 
tribes  in  the  vicinity  of  tlie  Danube,  but  more  particularly  the  Geloni, 
whose  inroads  had  been  checked  by  Lentulas.  Consult  note  on  Ode  ii., 
9,  23. 一 25.  Negligens  ne  qua,  &c.  "  Refraining,  amid  social  retirement, 
from  overweening  solicitude,  lest  the  people  any  where  feel  the  pressure 
df  evil,  seize  with  joy  the  gifts  of  the  present  moment,  and  bid  adieu  for  a 
time  to  grave  pursuits."  The  common  text  has  a  comma  after  labored 
and  in  the  26th  line  gives  Parce  privatus  nimium  cavcre.  The  term  neq- 
h'gen.8  will  then  be  joined  in  construction  with  parcet  and  negligens  para 
will  then  be  equivalent  to  parce.  alone,  "  Since  thoa  art  a  private  person 
be  not  too  solicitous  lest,"  dec.  The  epithet  privatus,  as  applied  by  the 
poet  to  Maecenas,  is  then  to  bi  explained  by  a  reference  to  the  Romas 
usage,  which  designated  all  individuals,  except  the  emperor,  as  privaii. 
The  whole  reading,  however,  is  decidedly  bad.  According  to  the  lecticuu 
adopted  in  oar  text,  negligens  cavcre  is  a  Grecitm  for  ^gligens  cavendi 


Ode  IX.  A  beautiful  Am(Bbean  ode,  representing  t\  e  reconciliation  ol 
two  lovers.  The  celebrated  modem  scholar  Scaliger  rega'ied  thir  ode 
ani  the  third  of  the  fourth  book,  as  the  two  most  bea'itifb:  .yrrc  prodv 
t'orif  of  Ho-Hce.   {ScuL  Pwt.,  G.) 


i52        EXF^ANATOKY  NOTES. — BOOK  III.,  ODE  Xl. 

2-21  i.  Potior.  il  More  favored." 一 3.  Dabat.  *Was  accustomed  ta 
whrow." 一 4.  Persamit  vigui,  &c.  "  I  lived  happier  than  the  monarch  of 
the  Persians,"  t.  e.t  I  was  happier  than  the  richest  and  most  powerful  ot 
Icings. 6.  Alia.  For  another." 一 7.  Multi  nominis,  "  Of  dlstingutBhed 
farao  "—8.  Ilia.  Ibe  mother  of  Romalaa  and  Remas. ― 10.  Dulces  docta 
miMiost  Jtc.  "  Skilled  in  aweet  meaaares,  and  mUtresB  of  the  iyre." 一 
12.  Anima  guperstili.  "Her  surviving  soal." 一 13.  Torret  face  mutua 
"Burns  with  the  torch  of  mutual  love." 一 14.  ThuHni  Ornytu  "Of  thn 
Thuriao  Oniytus."  Tharii  \ras  a  city  of  Luconia,  on  the  coast  uf  the  Si 
Bus  TareutiDas,  erected  by  an  Athenian  colony,  near  the  site  of  Sybaru. 
which  had  been  destroyed  by  the  forces  of  Crotona. 一 17.  Pri$ca  Venvs* 
•Our  old  affection." 一 18.  Diductos.  " Us,  long  parted." 一 21.  SiderepiU 
chrior.  "  Brighter  in  beauty  than  any  star  ，• 一 22.  Levior  cortice.  "  Light 
or  than  cork."  Alluding  to  his  incoiu:tnnt  and  fickle  disposition. 一 Im' 
probo.  "  Stormy." 一 24.  Tecum  vivere  arnem,  dec.  "  Yet  with  thee  1  shell 
love  to  live,  with  thee  I  shall  cheerfully  die."  Supply  tamcnt  as  required 
卜,' quamquam  which  precedes. 

Ode  XI.  Addressed  to  Lyde,  an  obdurate  fair  one.  Horace  invoke* 
Mercury,  the  god  of  music  and  of  rhetoric,  to  aid  bim  in  subduing  he? 
aversion. 

1-22.  1.  Te  magistro.  "  Under  thy  instruction.'' 一 2.  Amphion.  Ani 
pbion,  son  of  Jupiter  and  Antiope,  was  fabled  to  have  built  the  walls  oi 
Thebes  by  the  music  of  liiff  lyre,  the  stones  moving  of  themselves  into 
their  destined  places.  Eastathias,  Low  ever,  ascribes  this  to  Amphion 
conjointly  with  his  brother  Zethus. 一 3.  Testudo.  "  O  shell."  Consult 
note  on  Ode  i.，  10,  6. ― Resonare  seplem,  dec.  "  Skilled  in  sending  forth 
sweet  music  with  thy  seven  strings."  Callida  resonare  by  a  Grsecism 
for  callida  in  resotiando. 一 5.  Nec  loguax  olim，  &c.  "  Once,  neither  vocal 
nor  gifted  with  the  power  to  please,  now  acceptable  both  to  the  tables  of 
the  rich  and  the  temples  of  the  gods." ― 9.  Tu  poles  tigres.  Sec.  Au  alia 
sion  to  the  legend  of  Orpheus. 一 Comites.  "  As  thy  companions,"  t.  c,  in 
thy  train.  —12.  Blandienti.  "  Soothing  his  anger  by  the  sweetness  of  thy 
notes." 一 16.  Avla.  "  Of  Plato's  hall."  Orpheus  descends  with  his  lyre 
to  the  shades,  for  the  purpose  of  regaining  his  Eurydice. 一 13.  Furiale  ca- 
put. " His  every  head,  like  those  of  the  Furies." 一 14.  JEstuet,  "Rollc 
forth  its  hot  volumes." 一 15.  Teter.  "  Deadly,"  "  pestilential." 一 Sanies, 
M  Poisonous  matter." 一 18.  Stetit  urna  jmulurn,  Sec,  "  The.  vase  of  each 
stood  for  a  moment  dry,"  i.  e"  the  Dan  aides  ceased  for  a  moment  from 
their  toil. 一 22.  Et  inane  lymphs  &c.  "And  the  vessel  empty  of  water, 
from  its  escaping  through  the  bottom."  Dolium  is  here  taken  as  a  grn 
f'ral  term  for  the  vessel,  or  roceptacle,  which  the  daughters  of  Danauii 
were  condemned  to  fill,  and  the  bottom  of  wliich,  being  perforated  with 
luxuei  .'ua  holes,  allowed  the  water  constantly  to  escape. 

26-48.  i!6.  Nam  quid  potvere  ma  jus.  Sac.  "  For,  what  greatet  crime 
could  they  commit?"  Understand  scelus. ― 29  Una  de  multis.  Alluding 
to  Hypermnestra,  who  spared  her  husband  Lynceus. -一 Face  nupticdi  dig 
ua.  At  the  sucient  marriages,  the  bride  was  escorted  from  her  fathe" 
M>iw«  to  tba^  of  her  husband  ami,!  the  light  of  torches. -- 30  Perjurun  Juit 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK  Hi.,  ODR  XII.  353 

<k  pay^\t4m^  &c.  "  Proved  gloriously  false  to  ber  p  srjured  parent."  The 
Oan aides  were  bound  by  an  oath,  which  their  parent  had  imposed,  to  de* 
^troy  their  husbands  on  the  night  of  their  naptials  Hypermnestra  alon« 
broke  that  engagement,  and  saved  the  life  of  Lynceus.  The  epithcr  per- 
in  rum,  as  npplied  to  Danaua,  alludes  to  his  violation  of  good  faith  toward 
his  Bons  in-law. 一 3*  Virgo.  Consult  Heyne,  ad  Apollod.、  ii.，  1,  5. 一 Unde. 
" From  a  quarter  whence,"  i. from  one  from  whom. 一 35.  Socerum  el 
ncelestaSy  Sec.  u  Escape  by  secret  flight  from  thy  fatber-in-law  uid  my 
tricked  sisters."  Falle  ia  here  equivalent  to  the  Greek  Xude. ~~ 37.  Nacta. 
•''  Having  got  into  their  power." ~> 39.  Neque  intra  claustra  tenebo.  "  Nor 
will  I  keep  thee  here  in  confinement,"  i.  e.%  nor  will  I  keep  thee  confinod 
m  this  thy  nuptial  chamber  until  others  come  and  slay  thee. 一 43.  Me  pa/et 
savis^  &c.  Hypermnestra  was  imprisoned  by  her  father,  bat  afterward, 
on  a  reconciliation  taking  place,  was  reunited  to  Lynceus. 一 47.  Memoretn 
quereJam.    "A  mournfal  epitaph,  recording  the  story  of  oar  fate." 


Ooe  XII.  The  bard  laments  the  unhappy  fate  of  Neobnle,  whose  affec- 
tion for  the  young  Mebrus  had  exposed  her  to  the  angry  chidings  of  «n 
offended  relative. 

1-10.  1,  Miserarum  est.  "  It  is  the  part  of  unhappy  maidens,"  i.  c， 
unhappy  are  the  maidens  who,  &c. — Dare  lud"m.  "  To  indulge  in."  Lit 
erally,  "  to  give  play  to." 2.  LavSre.  The  old  stem-conjagatioa,  and  the 
earlier  form  for  lavdre. 一 Ant  exanimari,  &c.  "  Or  else  to  be  half  dead 
witci  alarm,  dreading  the  lushes  of  an  uncle's  tongue,"  i.  e.，  or,  in  case 
they  do  indulge  the  tender  passion,  and  do  seek  to  lead  a  life  of  hilarity, 
to  be  constantly  disquieted  by  the  . dread  of  some  morose  ancle  who  chances 
to  be  the  gaardian  of  their  persons.  The  severity  of  paternal  nncles  was 
proverbial.  Compare  Erasmus,  Ckil.、  p.  463,  ed.  Steph.,  "  Ne sis  patruus 
mi  hit"  and  Ernesti,  Clav.  Cic,  s.  v.  Patruus. 一 4.  Operosasqfte  Minerva 
studium.  "  And  all  inclination  for  the  labors  of  Minerva."  Literally, 
" all  affection  for  the  indastrious  Minerva." 一 5.  Liparei.  "  Of  Lipara." 
Lipara,  now  Lipari,  the  largest  of  the  In 霹 uIsb  <£oli»，  or  ValcanisB,  off  the 
coasts  of  Italy  and  8icily.  一 6.  Unctos  humerox.  The  ancients  anointed 
themselves  previously  to  their  engaging  in  gymnastic  exercises,  and 
bathed  after  these  were  ended.  The  arrangement  of  the  common  text  is 
soaseqaently  erroneous,  in  placing  the  line  beginning  with  Simul  unctos 
tfter  segni  pede  viclus. 一 7.  Bellerophonle.  Alluding  to  the  fable  of  Bel- 
leropboD  and  Pegasus.  In  Belleropkonte  the  last  syllable  is  lengthened 
from  the  Greek,  ^tXkepo^ovr^. ~ 8.  Catu$  jacvlari.  A  GraBcism  for  cattu 
jaculandi. 一 10.  Celer  arcto  latitantem^  &c.  "Active  in  surprising  tha 
boar  that  larks  amid  the  deep  thicket."  Celer  excipere  for  celer  in  ex- 
npiendo  or  ad  excijnendum. 


r>DE  XIII.  A  sacrifice  is  promised  to  tbe  fountain  cf  Bandasia  and  Wk 
immortalizing  of  it  in  verge. 

1-15.  1.  Ofons  Bandusia.  The  commoa  text  has  Blaudusue,  bit  tha 
me  ima  of  tbe  namo  is  Bandusiat  as  given  in  many  MSS.  Foa  citei 
«]w  ui  ecclesiastical  r  cord  in  its  favor  ( Privilesr  Panekalit  11  anm 


8d4      EXPLANATORY  NDTEB  —BOOK  111.,  ODE  XIV. 

1103,  apt  Ughill.  Ital.  Saer.t  torn.  7,  col.  30,  cd.  Ven,  1721),  in  the  fi  U4111 
lug  worda  ：  "  In  Bandusino  fonte  apud  Venusiam,"  &nd,  a  littlo  u&o* 
"cum  aliis  ecclesiis  de  cmtello  Bandusii."  From  this  it  would  appeal 
that  the  trae  Bandasian  fount  was  near  Venntia^  in  Apulia  ；  and  ib  hat 
been  conjectured  that  the  poet  named  another  fountain,  on  his  Sabib«i 
farm,  and  which  he  here  addresses,  after  the  c  le  near  Venaiia,  which  he 
had  knemn  in  early  boyhood. 2.  Dulci  digne  merot  &c.  Tbe  nymph  of 
the  foantain  is  to  be  propitiated  by  a  libation,  and  by  garlands  bung  aroond 
tiin  brink. 一 Splendidior  vitro.  "  Clearer  than  glass.  "--3.  Donabcrih. 
MThoa  shalt  be  gifted,"  i.  e.f  in  sacrifice. ~ 6.  Frustra.  Be.  astas  eum  Ve 
ueri  et  praliis  destinat. 一 Nam  gelidos  injiciett  &c.  Tbe  altars  on  which 
•acrificeg  were  offered  to  foantains,  were  placed  in  their  immediate  vicini- 
ty, and  coDstracted  of  torf. 一  9.  Te  flagranti*  atrox,  &c,  "  Tbee  the 
fierce  soason  of  the  blazing  dog- 霹 tar  does  not  atiect"  Litorally,  "  koowi 
not  how  to  affect."  Consult  note  on  Ode  i"  17,  7. — 13.  Fies  nobiliwm  tn 
quoqve  fontium.  "  Thou  too  shalt  become  one  of  the  famous  fountains.' 
By  the  nobiles  fontes  are  meant  Castalia,  Hippocrene,  Dirce,  Arethuaa 
&c.  The  coiutraGtion^es  itobUium  fontium  U  imitated  from  the  Greek 
—14.  Me  dicente.  "  While  I  tell  of,"  i.  c,  while  I  celebrate  in  song.— 
15.  Loquaces  lympha  tua.   "  Thy  prattling  water 霹." 


Ode  XIV.  On  the  expected  return  of  Augustus  from  bis  expeditioo 
against  the  Cantabri.  The  poet  proclaims  a  festal  day  in  honor  of  m 
joyous  an  event,  and  while  the  consort  and  the  sister  of  Augustas,  accom 
panied  by  the  Roman  females,  are  directed  to  go  forth  and  meet  their 
prince,  he  himself  proposes  to  celebrate  the  day  at  his  own  abode  witli 
wine  and  festivity. 

What  made  the  return  of  the  emperor  peculiarly  gratifying  to  the  Ro 
man  people  was  the  circamatance  of  his  having  been  attacked  by  sick 
ress  daring  his  absence,  aud  confined  for  a  time  at  tbo  city  of  Tarraco. 

1-6.  1.  Herculis  ritu,  &c.  "  Augustas,  O  Romans,  who  so  lately  wss 
said,  after  the  manner  of  Hercules,  to  have  Bought  for  the  laurel  to  be 
purchased  only  with  the  risk  of  death,  now,"  &c.  The  conquests  of  Aa- 
gastas  over  remote  nations  are  here  compared  with  the  labors  of  the  fa- 
bled Hercules,  and  as  tbe  latter,  after  the  overthrow  of  Geryon,  returned 
in  triamph  from  Spain  to  Italy,  so  Aagustus  now  comes  from  the  same 
distant  quarter  victorijaa  over  his  barbarian  foes.  The  expression  morte 
venalem  peiiisse  laurum  refers  simply  to  the  exposure  of  life  in  the  achiev 
ing  of  victory.  Compare  the  remark  of  Acron :  "  Mortis  contemtu  laus 
oietorue  qucsritur  et  triumphi." 一 5.  Unico  gavdens  mulier  marito,  &c. 
M  Let  th&  consort  who  exults  in  a  peerless  husband,  go  forth  to  offer  sacri- 
fices to  the  just  deities  of  heaven."  The  allusion  is  to  Livia,  the  consort 
>f  Aagastus.  As  regards  the  passage  itself,  two  things  are  deserving  of 
Uttention  :  the  first  is  the  use  of  unico,  in  the  sense  of  praesta ntissimo,  on 
which  point  consult  Heinsius,  ad  Or  id,  Met.,  iii.，  454  ；  the  second  is  the 
Sieaning  we  must  assign  to  operala,  which  is  here  taken  by  a  poetic  id 
iom  for  ut  operelur.  On  the  latter  s abject  compare  Tilmllus,  i，.，  I,  9,  ed 
Heyne  ；  Virgil,  Georg"  i.，  335，  ed.  Hcyne^  and  the  comments  of  Mitscher 
lich  and  Uoring  on  the  present  passage. 一> 6.  Jnstis  divis.  Tbe  geds  ar« 
her»  fltvlcd  "just"  from  their  prranting  tc  \ugastns  the  sances«  which  hu 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II,  ,  QUE  X  VI.      3 59 

valor  Jeserved.  This,  of  coarse,  is  mere  flattery.  Augustas  waft  oevei 
remarkable  either  for  personal  bravery  or  military  talents. 

7--2S.  7.  Soror  clari  dncis.  Octavia,  the  sister  of  Augustus. 一 Decora 
.supplicc  villa.  **  Adorned  with  the  suppliant  fillet,"  i>  '••  bearing,  as  be- 
comes Ihem,  the  suppliant  fillet.  According  to  the  scholiast  on  SophcnIe« 
《CEU.  T.j  3),  petitioners  aciong  the  Greeks  asaaliy  carried  boagbs  wrap- 
pod  i.roand  ^r*.tli  fillets  of  wooL  Sometimes  the  handi  were  covered  witb 
Ibese  fillets,  not  only  among  the  Greeks,  but  also  among  tbe  Romans.— 
9,  Vir/^inum.  "  Of  the  young  married  femalei/'  whose  husbands  wore 
nsturDing  in  safety  from  the  war.  (Compare,  as  regards  this  usage  of 
Virgo,  Ode  ii"  8,  23;  Virg.,  Ecl.f  vi.，  47;  Ov"  Her.,  i.,  115.)  一 Nvper. 
Referring  to  the  recent  termination  of  the  Cantabrian  conflict. 一 10.  Vos} 
O  ptieri,  &, c.  "  Do  yon,  ye  boys,  and  yet  unmarried  damsels,  refrain  from 
illoniened  words."  Virum  is  here  the  genitive  plural,  contracted  foi 
virorum.  Some  editions  read  expert^  and  make  virum  the  accusative, 
by  which  lection  puell<B  jam  virum  experlm  is  made  to  refer  to  those  but 
lately  married. 一 14.  Tumultum.  The  term  properly  denotes  a  war  in 
(taly  or  an  invasion  by  the  Gauls.  It  i 鼹 here,  however,  taken  for  any  dan 
geroas  war  either  at  home  or  in  the  vicinity  of  Italy. 一 17.  Pete  unguentum 
tt  coronas.  Consult  note  on  Ode  i.，  17,  27. 一 18.  Et  cadum  Marsi%  &c 
M  And  a  cask  that  remembers  the  Marsian  war,"  i.  e.t  a  cask  containing  old 
wine  made  daring  the  period  of  the  Marrian  or  Social  war.  This  war  pre 
vailed  from  B.C.  91  to  B.C.  88,  and  if  the  present  ode  was  written  B.C.  23 
as  is  generally  supposed,  the  contents  of  the  cask  mast  have  been  from  sixty 
five  to  sixty-eight  years  old. — 19.  Spartacum  si  qua,  &c.  "  If  a  vessel  o. 
it  hejs  been  able  in  any  way  to  escape  the  roving  Spartacas."  With  qui 
anderstaod  ratione.  Qua  for  aliqua,  in  the  nominative,  violates  the  metre. 
Spartacas,  a  Thracian  gladiator,  who  headed  the  gladiators  and  slaves  in 
the  Servile  war,  B.C.  73-71.  Four  consular  armies  were  successively 
defeated  by  this  daring  adventurer.  He  was  at  last  met  and  completely 
routed  by  the  praetor  Crasaas.  He  "  roved"  from  Campania  to  Mntina, 
and  thence  into  lower  Italy,  until  be  was  defeated  by  Crassus  near  Petilia 
in  Lncania. 一 21.  Argut<t.  "  The  tuneful,"  t.  e.、  the  sweet-singing. - - 
22.  Myrrkeum.  "  Perfumed  with  myrrh."  Some  copunentators  errone* 
oasly  refer  this  epithet  to  tbe  dark  color  of  the  hair. 一 27.  Hoc.  Allading 
to  the  conduct  of  tbe  porter. 一 Fcrrem.  For  tulissem. 一 Consule  Planco 
Plaacus  was  consul  with  M.  ^milius  Lepidus,  B.C.  41,  A.U.C.  712,  at 
which  period  Horace  was  about  twenty-three  years  of  arc. 


Odx  XVI.  This  piece  tarns  on  the  poet's  favorite  topSrv  that  bappincsi 
ujosista  not  in  abundant  possessions,  bat  in  a  contented  n>tnd. 

1-19.  1.  Inclusam  Danaln.  The  story  of  Danae  and  Acrwiiu  ig  welJ 
Icoown. 一 Turris  ainea.  Apollodorus  merely  mentions  a  brazen  cham 
ber,  constracted  under  groan d«  in  which  Dauae  was  immured  (ii.,  4，  1) 
Lftter  writers  make  this  a  tower,  and  some  represent  Danae  as  having 
been  contined  in  a  building  of  this  description  whea  about  to  become 霍 
mother.  [Heyne,  ad  Apollod.,  I.  c.) ~ 3.  Tristes.  •*  Strict."  Bqoivalenf 
to  teverce. 一 Munierdnt.  "  Would  certainly  have  s<w«red."  Observe  thf 
M€)fa])ar  force  of  the  indicative,  tak'ng:  the  place  i  the  ordinary  viuniu 


6b6      EXPLAWAT(.RV  NOTES.—  BOOR  III.,  OD£  XVI 


•en/.  (Zu  nptt 》 S  I  ，  b.) 一 4.  Adulteris.  For  awatoribui.  Compare  Orelk 

^Eliam  its  dicitur  qui  virginum  castitati  insidianfur." 一 5.  Acristum 
Acrisias  was  father  of  Dana^,  and  king  of  Argos  in  the  Peloponnefftui. 一 
4.  Custodem  pavidum.  Alluding  to  his  dread  of  the  fulfillment  of  the  ora 
tie. 一 7.  Fore  enim,  Sec  Understand  idebant. 8.  Converso  in  preltum, 
" Changed  into  gold."  By  the  teim  pretium  in  tbe  senee  of  aurumt  thu 
poet  hints  at  the  trae  solution  of  the  fable,  tbe  bribery  of  the  gpaarde. ― 
9.  Ire  amat.  "  Loves  to  make  its  way."  Amat  is  here  equivalent  to  the 
Greek  0iAeZ,  and  mach  stronger  than  the  Latin  solet. 一 10.  Saxa.  "The 
■trongest  barriers." 一 11.  Auguris  Argivi.  Amphiaraas  is  meant.  Poly- 
vices  bribed  ^riphyle  with  the  golden  collar  of  Harmonia  to  peraaade 
Amphiaraas  her  husband  to  accompany  him  in  the  expedition  of  Adrastai 
against  Thebes,  although  the  prophet  was  well  aware  that  no  one  of  the 
leaders  but  Adrastas  would  return  alive.  Amphiaraas  was  swallowed  ap 
by  an  opening  of  the  earth  ；  and,  on  hearing  of  his  father's  death,  his  sou 
Alcmaeon,  in  obedience  to  his  parent's  injunction,  slew  his  mother  Eri> 
phyle.  The  necklace  proved  also  the  cause  of  destruction  to  Alcmaeon  at 
a  later  day. 一 12.  Ob  lucrum.  "From  a  thirst  for  gold." 一 14.  Vir  Macedo 
Philip,  father  of  Alexander.  Compare  the  expression  of  Demosthenes. 
MaKeduv  uv^p.  How  mach  this  monarch  effected  by  bribery  is  known  te 
all. 一 15.  Muiiera  naviumt  &c.  Horace  vt  thought  to  allade  here  to  Meno 
iloras,  or  Menus,  who  was  noted  for  frequently  changing  sides  in  the  war 
between  Sextas  Pompeius  and  the  triumvirs.  Compare  Epode^  iv.，  17 
一  16.  Savos.  "  Rough."  Some,  however,  make  savos  here  eqnivalem 
to  fortes. 一 17.  Crescentem  sequilurt  &c.  The  connection  in  the  train  of 
Ideas  is  this  ：  And  yet,  powerfal  as  gold  is  in  triumphing  over  difficulties, 
and  in  accomplishing  what,  perhaps,  no  other  human  power  could  effect 
■till  it  mast  be  carefully  shunned  by  those  who  wish  to  lead  a  happy  life, 
for 44  care  ever  follows  after  increasing  riches  as  well  as  the  craving  desiro 
for  more  extensive  possessions." 一 19.  Late  conspicuum,  &c.  "  To  raise 
the  far  conspicaoas  head,"  t.  c,  to  seek  after  the  splendor  and  honors 
which  wealth  bestows  on  its  votaries,  and  to  make  these  tho  iource  of 
vaaoglorious  boasting. 

22-43.  22.  Plura.  For  lan to  plura. Nil  cupientium,  &. c.  The  ricn 
and  the  contented  are  here  made  to  occupy  two  opposite  encampments.— 
S3.  Nudus.  "  Naked,"  i.  e.}  divested  of  every  desire  for  more  than  fortuiie 
has  bestowed.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Braunhard :  M  Pauper,  et  in 
paupertate  sua  sibi  placens.n 一 24.  Linquere  gestio.  "1  take  delight  id 
abandoning." 一 25.  Contemlce  dominus,  &. c.  "More  conspicuous  as  the 
possessor  of  a  fortune  contemned  by  the  great." 一 30.  Segelis  ccrta  Jidef 
meat.  "  A  sure  reliance  ou  my  crop,"  i.  e.,  the  certainty  of  a  good  crop.— 
ol.  Pulgentem  imperiot  &c.  "  Yield  a  pleasure  unknown  to  him  who  if 
distinguished  for  his  wide  domains  in  fertile  Africa."  Literally,  "  escapes 
the  observation  of  him  who,"  &, c.  Fallit  is  hero  used  for  the  Greek  "kov 
fiavEi.  As  regards  the  expression fertilis  Africa!,  consu.t  note  on  Odei.t 
1, 10. 32.  Sorte  beatior.  "  Happier  in  lot  am  I."  Understand  sum.  TIib 
common  text  places  a  period  after  beatior,  and  a  comma  after  fall.it、  a 
harsh  and  inelegant  reading  even  if  it  bo  correct  Latin. ~ 33  OMabrte, 
fee.  An  allusion  to  the  honey  Tarentnm.  Consult  note  on  Ode  ii.，  6 
14.— ?1.  Nec  LcBstrygonia  Bacchus,  dec.  "  Nor  the  wine  ripens  for  me  in 
h  Jiiastry^onian  'ar."    An  all  as  ion  to  the  Foraiian  v»  ino.    Formias  wai 


EXPLANAVORV  NOTES. 一 B:X)K  111.,  ODE  XV!!. 


snegardeJ  by  the  ancients  as  having  been  the  abode  and  capital  of  tbo  Lib 
atrygones.  Compare  note  on  Ode  i.t  20，  11  —35.  Gallicis  pascuis  The 
pastures  of  Cisalpine  Gaul  are  meant.— 37.  Imporluna  tamen,  dec.  "  Yet 
the  pinching  of  contracted  means  is  far  away."  Cojisalt  note  oa  Ode  i.. 
12,  43. 一 39.  Contracto  melius,  Ac.  "  1  shall  extend  more  wisely  my  hum- 
ble iuoouie  by  contracting  my  desires,  than  if  I  were  to  join  the  rea^m  of 
Alyattes  to  the  Mygdonian  plains,"  i.  c,  than  if  Lydia  and  Phrygia  were 
mine.  Alyattes  was  King  of  Lydia  and  father  of  Crccsas,  who  was 
famed  for  his  riches.  As  regards  the  epithet  "  Mygdonian"  applied  to 
Phrygia,  cons  alt  note  on  Ode  ii.,  12,  22. 一 43.  Bene  est.  Understand  e% 
" Happy  is  the  man  on  whom  the  deity  has  bestowed  with  a  sparing  ban* 
what  is  sufficient  for  his  wants. ' 


Ode  XVII.  The  bard,  warned  by  the  crow  of  to-morrow's  storm,  ex 
horts  his  friend  L.  Hias  Lamia  to  devote  the  day,  when  it  shall  arrive,  to 
joyous  banquets. 

The  individual  to  whom  this  ode  is  addressed  had  signalized  himself  in 
the  war  with  the  Cantabri  as  one  of  the  lieutenants  of  Augustus.  Hii 
family  claimed  descent  from  Lamas,  son  of  Neptuue,  and  the  most  an- 
cient monarch  of  the  Laestrygones.  a  people  alluded  tc  in  the  preceding 
ode  (v.  34j. 

1-16.  1.  Veiusto  nobilis,  dec.  "  Nobly  descended  from  ancient  Lamas." 
—2.  Priores  hinc  Lamias  denominatos.  "  That  thy  earlier  ancestors  of 
the  Lamian  line  were  named  from  him."  We  have  iocluded  all  from  line 
2  to  6  within  brackets,  as  savoring  strongly  of  interpolation,  from  its  awk- 
ward position.  It  is  thrown  entirely  out  by  Sanadon. 一 3.  Et  nepotum, 
9cc.  "  And  since  the  whole  race  of  their  descendants,  mentioned  in  re- 
cording annals,  derive  their  origin  from  him  as  the  founder  of  their  house.'' 
The  Fasti  were  public  registers  or  chronicles,  r\nder  the  care  of  the  Pon 
tifex  Maximas  and  his  college,  in  which  were  marked,  from  year  to  year, 
what  days  were  fasti  and  what  nefasti.  In  the  Fasti  were  also  recorded 
the  names  of  the  magistrates,  particularly  of  the  consuls,  an  account  of 
the  triumphs  that  were  celebrated,  &c.  Hence  the  splendor  of  the  La- 
uiian  line  in  being  often  mentioned  in  the  annals  of  Rome. ― 6.  Foimia- 
rum.  Consult  note  on  Ode  Hi.,  16,  34. — 7.  Et  innaiitem,  Sec.  "And  tho 
Liris,  where  it  flows  into  the  sea  through  the  territory  of  Minturaae."  The 
poet  wishes  to  convey  the  idea  that  Lamas  ruled,  not  only  over  Formim, 
bat  also  over  the  Minturnian  territory.  In  expressing  this,  allusion  ii 
made  to  the  uymph  Marie  a,  who  had  a  g^rove  and  temple  near  Minturnae, 
and  the  words  Maricce  litora  are  used  as  a  designation  for  the  region 
around  the  city  itself.  Minturnae  was  a  place  of  great  antiquity,  on  the 
banks  of  the  Liris,  and  only  three  or  four  miles  from  its  mouth.  The 
country  aroand  abounded  with  marshes.  The  nymph  Marica  was  fabled 
by  iome  to  have  been  the  mother  of  Latinus,  aud  by  others  thought  tc 
have  been  Circe. 一 9.  Late  tyrannus.  "  A  monarch  of  extensive  sway/ 
Tyrannm  is  used  here  in  the  earlier  sense  of  the  Greek  rvpavvog. 一 12. 
Aqutt  augur  cornix.  Compare  Ovid、  Am.,  ii"  6,  34  ：  "  Pluvin  graculut 
autpir  aqua." 一 13.  Annoia.  Hesiod  (Fragm.,  50)  assigns  to  the  crow, 
(or  the  duration  of  iU  existence,  nino  ap;es  »f  men. 一 Dum  potis.  "  Whil* 
\\>u  can,"  i.  e.t  whilo  the  weather        nuow  you,  and  Uie  wood  is  «ti^ 


tf5b      EXPLANATORY  NOTEH. 一 BOOK  ill..  ODE  XIX. 

ary.  Sipply  es. 一 14.  Cras  gemum  mero,  *:c.  "Oa  the  morron,  tkit 
■aalt  Donor  thy  genias  with  wine."  According  tc  the  popalar  belief  of 
antiqaity,  every  individual  had  a  gonial  (daifiuv),  or  tuttslary  ipirit,  which 
wm  supposed  to  take  care  of  the  person  during  the  whole  of  life. 一 16 
Operum  solutis.  M  Released  from  their  labors."  A  Graecism  for  ah  operv 
tolvtis. 


Ode  XVIII.  The  poet  invoke!  the  presence  of  Faaaas,  and  seeks  lo 
propitiate  the  favor  of  the  god  toward  his  fields  and  flocks.  Ho  then  de 
scribes  the  rustic  hilarity  of  the  day,  mado  sacred,  at  the  commencement 
<9f  winter,  to  this  rural  divinity.  Faunas  had  two  festivals  (Faunalia) : 
one  on  the  Nones  (5th)  of  December,  after  all  the  produce  of  the  year  had 
been  stored  away,  and  when  the  god  waa  invoked  to  protect  it,  and  tc 
give  health  and  fecandity  to  the  flocks  and  herds  ；  and  mother  in  the  be 
ginning  of  the  spring,  when  the  same  deity  was  propitiated  by  sacrifices, 
that  he  might  preserve  and  fuster  the  grain  committed  to  the  earth.  Thif 
«econd  celebration  took  place  on  the  Ides  (13th)  of  February. 

1-15.  1.  Fauno,  Consult  note  on  Ode  i"  17,  2. 一 2.  Lenis  incedas 
" Mayest  thoa  move  benignant." -一 Abeasque  parvis.  Sec.  "  And  mayett 
thou  depart  propitious  to  the  little  nurslings  of  my  farm,"  i.  en  lambs,  kids, 
calves,  &. c.  The  poet  invokes  the  favor  of  the  god  on  these,  as  being  moro 
exposed  to  the  casualties  of  disease. 一 5.  Pleno  anno.  u  At  the  close  of 
every  year."  Literally,  "  when  the  year  is  full." 一 7.  Vetus  ara.  On 
which  sacrifices  have  been  made  to  Faanus  for  many  a  year.  A  pleasing 
memorial  of  the  piety  of  the  bard. 一 10.  Nona  Dectmbres.  Consult  Intro- 
ductory Remarks. 一 11.  Festus  in  praiisy  &c.  "  The  village,  celebrating 
thy  festal  day,  enjoys  a  respite  from  toil  in  the  grassy  meads,  along  with 
the  idle  ox." ― 13.  Inter  au daces,  &c.  Alluding  to  the  security  enjoyed  by 
the  flocks,  under  the  protecting  care  of  the  god. 一 14.  Spargit  agrestest 
kc.  As  in  Italy  the  trees  do  not  shed  their  leaves  until  December,  tha 
poet  converts  this  into  a  species  of  natural  phenomenon  in  honor  of  Fac- 
aas,  as  if  the  trees,  touched  by  his  divinity,  poured  down  their  leaves  to 
cover  his  path.  It  was  customary  among  the  ancients  to  scatter  leaves 
and  flowsrs  on  the  groand  in  houor  of  distinguished  personages.  Compare 
Virgil,  Eclog.,  v.,  40  ：  "  Spargite  humum  foliis." 一 15.  Gaudet  invisam 
dec.  An  allusion  to  the  rustic  dances  which  always  formed  part  of  thd 
selebration. 


Ode  XIX.  A  party  of  friends,  among  whom  was  Horace,  intended  to 
J<olebrate,  by  a  feast  of  contribution  (ipavog),  the  recent  appointment  of 
Marena  to  the  office  of  augur.  Telephus,  one  of  the  number,  was  cau- 
■picaous  for  his  literary  labors,  and  had  been  for  some  time  occupied  in 
composing  a  history  of  Greece.  At  a  meeting  of  these  friends,  held,  as  a 
matter  of  coarse,  in  order  to  make  arrangements  for  the  approaching  ban 
quet,  it  may  be  supposed  that  Telephus,  wholly  engrossed  with  his  pur 
■aits,  had  introduced  some  topic  of  an  historical  nature,  macli  to  the  an' 
noyance  of  the  bard.  Tbe  latter,  therefore,  breakn  out,  as  it  w  ,re,  wito 
an  exhortation  to  his  companion  to  abandon  matters  so  foreigu  to  the  sab 
(ect  ander  discusiioih  and  attend  to  things  of  more  immediate  ior  portancf* 


BXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― UUi>K  111..  ODE  XIX.  359 


c  veiently,  fancj-ing  himgelf  already  in  the  midst  of  tho  feaat,  he  Imuob  bil 
edicts  as  symposiarch.  and  regelate!  the  number  of  caps  to  be  drunk  10 
ncmor  of  the  Moon,  of  Night,  and  of  the  augur  Murena.  Then,  u  if  imps* 
tient  of  delay,  ho  bids  the  masic  begin,  and  orders  the  rosos  to  be  scatter 
od.   The  oJe  terminates  with  a  gay  alias  ion  to  Tolephus. 

ll.  1.  Inacho.  Coiualt  note  on  Ode  ii.,  3,  21. 一 2.  Codrus.  TI\e  itat 
jf  the  Athenian  kings,  who  sacrificed  his  life  when  the  Dorians  iavaded 
Attica.  If  we  believe  the  received  chronology,  Inachas  founded  the  kipg* 
Horn  of  Argos  about  1856  B.C.,  and  Codrag  was  slain  about  1070  B.C.  Tha 
interval,  therefore,  will  be  786  years. 一 3.  Genus  jEaci,  The  ^acidn,  or 
descendants  of  £acus,  were  Peleus,  Telamon,  Achilles,  Teaoer,  Ajax,  &o. 
一 5.  Chium  cadum.  "  A  cask  of  Cbian  wine."  The  Chi  an  is  described 
by  gome  ancient  writers  as  a  thick,  luscioas  wine,  and  that  which  grew 
on  the  craggy  heights  of  Ariusiam,  extending  three  hundred  stadia  alonft 
the  coast,  is  extolled  by  Strabo  as  the  best  of  the  Greek  wine'. — 6.  Mer- 
eemur,  "We  may  buy." 一 Quts  aquam  temperet  ig?iibua.  Alluding  to 
the  hot  drinks  so  castomary  among  the  Romans.  Orelli,  Braunhard,  Dil 
lenbarger,  and  others,  make  the  allusion  to  be  to  the  preparing  of  warm 
baths,  the  party  being  a  pic  nic  one,  and  one  individual  furnishing  the 
wine,  another  house-room  and  warm  baths  before  sapper.  The  arrange* 
inent,  however,  of  quts  aquam  temperet  ignibua  before  quo  prabcnte  do' 
mum,  and  not  after  this  clause,  seems  to  militate  against  this  mode  of  ex- 
plaining.― 7.  Quota,  Supply  hora. 一 8.  Pelignis  careamfrigoribus. " 【 
may  free  myself  from  Pelignian  colds,"  i.  e.，  may  fence  myself  against  the 
cold,  as  piercing  as  that  felt  in  the  country  of  the  Peligni.  The  territory 
of  the  Peligni  was  small  and  mountainous,  and  was  separated  from  that 
of  the  Marsi,  on  the  west,  by  the  'Apennines.  It  was  noted  for  the  cold- 
ness of  its  climate. 一 9.  Da  luna  propere  nova,  &c.  "  Boy,  give  me  quick- 
ly a  cop  in  honor  of  the  new  moon."  Understand  poculum,  and  consult 
note  on  Ode  iii.,  8,  13. 一 10.  Auguris  Murena.  This  was  the  brother  of 
Terentia,  the  wife  of  Maecenas. 一 11.  Tribus  aut  novem,  dec.  "  Let  ow 
goblets  be  mixed  with  three  or  with  nine  caps,  according  to  the  temper- 
aments of  those  who  drink."  In  order  to  understand  thig  passage,  we 
mast  bear  in  mind  that  the  poculum  was  the  goblet  oxxt  of  which  eacb 
guost  drank,  while  tho  cyatkus  was  ai  small  measure  aseH  for  dilating  the 
wine  with  water,  or  for  mixing  the  two  in  certain  proporti^s.  Twelve 
of  these  cyaihi  went  to  the  sextarias.  Horace,  as  symposiarch,  or  master 
of  the  feast,  issues  his  edict,  whicli  is  well  expressed  by  *.ke  imperative 
form  miscentort  and  prescribes  the  proportions  in  which  the  ，ine  and  wa> 
cer  are  to  be  mixed  on  the  present  occasion.  For  the  hard  drinkera, 
therefore,  among  whom  he  classes  the  poets,  of  the  twelve  cyath.%  that 
compose  the  scxtarius,  niue  will  be  of  wine  and  three  of  water  ；  while 
for  tbe  more  te  nperate,  for  those  who  are  friends  to  the  Graces,  the  pro 
portion,  on  tho  contrary,  will  be  nine  cyatki  of  water  to  three  of  wine 
Ta  the  number 廳 here  given  there  is  more  or  less  allasion  to  the  myitic  no* 
iions  of  tbe  day,  as  both  tbree  and  nine  were  held  sacred 

l^~S7.  13.  Mnsas  impares.  "The  Muses,  uneven  in  numW." 一 14.  At- 
toniius  votes,  "The  enraptured  bard." 一 18.  Berecyntite.  Ccrxsult  note 
on  Ode  i ,  30，  5.  The  Berecyntian  or  Phrygian  flute  was  of  8  crooked 
fonp.  virhouce  it  is  sometimes  called  cornu. 一 21.  larcenies  dexterat 


360      EXPl  ANATLRV  NOTES.—  -BOOK  111.,  ODK  XXK 

'Sparii^  baiif1nf"  t.  e.,  not  liberal  with  the  wine,  flowers,  perfameft.  ft« 
—24.  Vidna.  "  Oar  fair  young  neighbor." 一 Non  habihs.  "  111  saitivd.' 
».  eM  in  point  of  years. 一 25.  SpUsa  te  nitidum  coma^  Slc.  The  connectios 
if  mi  firflows  ：  The  ol'l  and  morose  Lycos  fails,  as  may  well  be  expectedf 
in  securing  the  affections  of  tier  to  whom  he  is  united.  But  thee,  Tel«> 
phiu,  in  the  bloom  of  manhood,  thy  Rhode  loves,  becaaae  he-  yean  art 
matched  with  thine. 一 26.  Puro.  "  Bright." 一 27.  Tempativa.  "  Of  nu- 
bile years." 


Or>E  XXI.  M.  Valenua  Messala  Corvinos  having'  promised  to  rap  wift 
Jie  poet,  the  latter,  fall  of  joy  at  the  expected  meeting,  addresses  ao  am 
phora  of  old  wine,  which  is  to  honor  the  occasion  with  its  oontente.  To 
die  praise  of  thin  choice  liquor  succeed  encomia ms  on  wine  ia  genersi. 
The  ode  is  tboagbt  to  bave  been  written  A  U.C.  723,  B  C.  31,  when  Cor- 
vipus  was  in  his  first  consulship. 

1-11.  1.  O  nata  mecurn^  &c.  "O  jar,  whose  contents  were  brought 
into  existence  with  me  during  the  consulship  of  Manilas."  Nata,  tboagii 
joined  in  grammatical  conBtraction  with  testa^  is  to  be  construed  as  au 
epithet  for  the  contents  of  the  vessel.  Manliaa  Torquatas  was  consul 
A.U.C.  689,  B.C.  65,  and  Messala  entered  on  his  first  consalata  A.U.C. 
723  ；  the  wine,  therefore,  of  which  Horace  speaks,  must  have  been  thirty 
four  years  old.— 4.  Sen  f "cilcm,  pia，  somnum.  "  Or,  with  kindly  feeliDgs, 
gentle  sleep."  Tlie  epilliet  j9»a  mast  not  be  taken  in  immediate  construe 
tion  with  testa. 一 5.  Quocunque  nomine.  Equivalent  to  in  quemcunqm 
finem,  "  for  whatever  end."— 6.  Movcri  digna  bono  die.  "  Worthy  of  be- 
ing moved  on  a  festal  day,'-  t.  c,  of  being  moved  from  thy  place  on  a  day 
like  tlus,  devoted  to  festivity. 一 7.  Descende.  The  wine  is  to  come  down 
from  the  korreum,  or  "nodij 叫  Consult  note  on  Ode  iii，  28,  7. 8.  Lan> 
futdiora.  u  Mellowed  by  age." 一 9.  Quanquam  Socraticis  madet  ser- 
monibus.  "  Though  he  is  well-steepei  in  lore  of  the  Socratic  school," 
i.  <r.,  has  drank  deep  of  the  streams  of  philosophy.  The  term  madet  con 
tains  a  figurative  allusion  to  the  subject  of  tbe  ode. ― 10.  Sermonibus 
The  method  of  inBtraction  pursued  by  Bocrates  assamed  the  form  of  famil 
iar  conversation.  The  expression  Socraticis  8ermonibu8t  however,  refen 
more  particularly  to  tho  tenets  of  the  Academy,  that  school  having  been 
founded  by  Plato,  one  of  the  pupils  of  Socrates. 一 Horridus,  "  Sternly." 
― 11.  Narratur  et  prisci  Calonist  dec.  "  Even  the  austere  old  Cato  ia  re 
lated  to  have  often  warmed  under  the  influence  of  wine."  Ag  regards  the 
idiomatic  expression  Catonis  virtus,  consult  note  on  Ode  i.，  3,  36.  The 
reference  ii  to  the  elder  Cato,  not  to  Cato  of  Utica,  and  the  poet  speakf 
merely  of  the  enlivening  effects  of  a  cheerful  glass,  of  which  old  Cato  ia  saiJ 
Id  have  been  fond. 

13-23.  13.  Tu  lene.  tormenlumt  dec.  "  Thoa  frequently  appliest  gentle 
ricdence  to  a  ragged  temper,"  i.  e.%  thoa  canst  subdue,  by  thy  gentle  vio 
ence,  dispositionB  cast  in  the  most  rugged  mould. — 1 4.  Sapientium.  "  01 
die  guarded  and  prudent." 一 15.  Jocoso  Lyeeo.  44  By  the  aid  of  sportiva 
B»cchas." 一 18.  Et  addis  cornua  paupcri.  "And  addest  confidence  tc 
hiiu  of  humble  means."  Pauper  implies  a  want,  not  of  the  nece 騸 jiarie* 
Imt  of  the  comforts  of  life.   The  exDrsssion  cornua  addis  fa  one  of  a  or6 


AXl'LANAT^RY  NOTE^. — BOOK  III"  ODI?  XXIII.  46) 


rerbial  character,  the  liora  being  symbolical  of  confidence  and  power 
Coiiaalt  aote  on  Ode  ii.，  19,  29.— 19.  Post  te.  "After  tasting  of  thee." — 
20.  Apices.  "  Tiaras."  A  particular  allasion  to  the  costame  of  Parthii 
and  the  East. 一 Militum.  "  Of  foes  in  hostile  array." ~~ 21.  Lata.  "Pro 
nitioas." — 22.  Segnes  nodum  solvere.  "  Slow  to  loosen  the  bond  of  anion." 
k  GrsBcism  for  segnes  ad  solvendum  nodum.  The  mention  of  the  Gracei 
allades  here  to  the  propriety  and  decorum  tbat  are  to  prevail  througbont 
the  banquet. — '23.  Vivaque  lucernes.  "  And  the  living  lights." — Producer 
M  Shall  prolong."  The  expression  te  producent  is  equivalent,  in  fact»  tm 
convivium  producent. 


Odb  XXI U.  The  bard  addresses  Phidyle,  a  resident  in  tbe  coantiy, 
whom  the  hamble  nature  of  her  offerings  to  the  gods  had  filled  with  deep 
solicitude.  He  bids  her  be  of  good  cheer,  8S8oring  her  tbat  the  vuae  of 
every  sacrifice  depends  on  the  feelings  by  which  it  is  dictated,  and  that 
one  of  tbe  simplest  and  lowliest  kind,  if  offered  by  a  sincere  and  pioqi 
heart,  is  more  acceptable  to  heaven  than  the  most  costly  oblationtk 

1-20.    1.  Suptnas  manus.   "  Thy  suppliant  hands."    Literally,  "  thy 
bands  with  the  palms  turned  upward."    This  was  the  ordinary  gesture 
of  those  who  offered  up  prayers  to  the  celestial  deities. 一 2.  NascefUeluna 
•'  At  the  new  moon,"  t.  e.,  at  the  beginning  of  every  mouth.   The  allusion 
Is  to  tbe  old  mode  ol  computing  by  lunar  months. ~ 3.  Placaris.   The  final 
syllable  of  this  tense— is  common  ：  here  it  is  long.   (Consult  Anthonys  Lat 
Prog.,  p.  94,  note.) Et  homafruge.   "  And  with  a  portion  of  this  year's 
produce." 一 5.  Africum.   Consult  note  on  Ode  i.，  1,  15.   Some  commenta- 
tors make  the  wind  here  mentioned  identical  with  the  modern  Sirocco. 一 
6.  Sterilem  robiginem.    "The  blasting  mildew." -一 7.  Dulces  alnm%A. 
"The  sweet  nurslings  of  my  farm."    Compare  Ode  iiL,  18,  3. 一 8.  Pom% 
fero  grave  tempus  anno.    "  The  sickly  season  in  tbe  fruit-yielding  perin^ 
of  tbe  year,"  i.  e.t  in  the  aatumn.   As  regards  the  poetic  usage  by  whi',、 
annus  in  frequently  taken  in  the  sense  of  a  part,  not  of  the  whole  yen 
compare  Virgil,  Eclog.,  iii"  57  ；  Hor.、  Epod.f  ii.，  39  ；  Statius,  Sylv.,  i" 
8,  &c. 一 9.  Nam  qtus  nivalin  &c.   The  constraction  is  as  follows  ：  JVa«. 
victima,  dits  devota,  qua  pascitur  nivali  Algido,  inter  quercus  et  ilio  «. 
ant  creseit  in  Albanis  herbis%  tinget  cervice  secures  pontificum.   The  idt.- 
involved  from  tbe  9th  to  the  16th  verse  is  this :  Tbe  more  costly  victir^^ 
•bull  fall  for  the  public  welfare  ；  thou  hast  need  of  bat  few  and  simple  t 
feringi  to  propitiate  for  thee  the  favor  of  the  gods. — Algido.   Consult  noi 一 
on  Ode  i"  21,  6. 一 11.  Albanis  in  her  bis.   "Amid  Albaa  pastures."  Al 
Lading  to  the  pastures  aroand  Mons  Albanos  and  the  ancient  site  of  Alba 
I  ooga. 一 13.  Cerviee.   "  With  the  blood  that  streams  from  its  wounded 
neck."— Tc  nihil  attinel,  Ac.  "  It  is  annecessary  for  thee,  if  thoo  crowo  thy 
tittle  Lares  with  rosemary  and  the  brittle  myrtle,  to  seek  to  propitiate 
thoir  favor  with  the  abundant  slaughter  of  victinu."    The  Lares  stood  in 
the  atrium  or  hall  of  the  dwelling.   On  festivals  they  were  crpwned  with 
garland 騸, and  sacrifices  were  offered  to  them.    Consalt  note  on  Ode  i.，  7 
11. 一 16.  Fragili.   The  epithet fragilis  here  means,  in  fact,  "whose  little 
fftelkfl  are  easily  broken." — 17.  Immunis.   "  Without  a  gift."  Eqaiva 
'cut  to  liber  a  muneret  the  reference  being  to  one  whr  need 廳 no  gift  tc 
offer  siu"e  bis  life  and  coitdact  aro  unstained  by  guilt    Heimo  ariiee  tb« 


SdH     EXPLANATORY  NOTES.— BOOK  III"  ODE  XXJV. 

mi  're  general  meaning  of  "  innocent."  (Orelli,  ad  toe.) — 18.  Non  tumhn^ 
n/andior  hostia,  &c.  "  Not  rendered  more  acceptable  by 氤 OMtly  Muo 
flee,  it  is  voat  to  appease,"  &ct  t.  e.t  it  appeases  the  gods  u  effeotaailv 
m  if  a  costly  siichfice  were  offered.— 20.  Farre  pio  et  •aliente  mtta. 
*  With  the  pioas  cake  and  the  crackling 灘 alt/'  Alluding  to  the  salted 
cake  (m<na  ud»a、，  composed  of  bran  or  meal  mixed  with  salt,  which  w«i 
fprinkled  on  the  bead  of  the  victim. 


Od 廛 XXIV.  The  bard  inveigh 灘 bitterly  agaiiut  the  laxoiy  and  hcon 
iimiraess  of  the  age,  and  agaiiiBt  the  anprincipled  cupidity  by  which  they 
ir are  ooiutautly  accompanied.  A  contrast  if  drawn  between  the  pure 
■nd  limple  manners  of  barbarian  nations  and  the  aobridled  corraption  of 
feu  ooantrymen,  and  Aagitotu 軀 U  implored  to  save  tbe  empire  by  inter 
yosing  a  barrier  to  the  inandation  of  vice. 

1-15.  1.  IntactU  opnlentior,  &c.  The  constraclion  is  ai  follows  - 
4  Licett  opulentior  intaeti*  thesauris  Araimm  el  divilis  Indue,  octupet 
9m  ne  Tyrrhenum  et  Apulicwn  mare  tvis  canicntis,  tamen  si  dira  Neces> 
tilcLs  Jigit,  ice.  "  Thoagb,  wealthier  than  the  yot  unrifled  treasares  of  tho 
Arabians  and  of  rich  Iadia,  thoa  coverest  with  thy  stractares  all  tbe  Tas 
can  and  Apalian  Seas,  still,  if  cruel  Destiny  once  iixes  her  spikee  of  ada 
mant  in  thy  towering  pinnacles,  thou  wilt  not  free  thy  breast  from  fear 
thoa  wilt  not  extricate  thy  life  from  the  snares  of  death."  The  epithet 
irUactus,  applied  to  the  treasures  of  the  East,  refers  to  their  being  as  yet 
free  from  the  grasp  of  Roman  power. 一 3.  CcBmerUis.  The  term  ctemciao 
literally  means  "  b tones  for  filling  up."  Here,  however,  it  refers  to  the 
stractares  reared  on  these  artificial  foundations.— 4.  Tyrrhenum  omne^ 
Slc.  The  Tyrrhenian  denotes  the  lower,  the  Apalian  the  upper  or  Adriatic 
dea. ~- 6.  Summis  verticibns.  We  have  given  here  the  explanation  of 
Orelli,  which  leems  the  most  reasonable  ：  "  Dum  homo  tile  locupUs  as- 
sidue  moles  jacitt  dtdesque  ex8truitt  necopimzio  supervenit  "Elfiapfiivr^ 
['kvuyKfj)t  clavozque  tuos,  quibus  nihil  resistere  potest,  in  odium  eulmine 
figit,  domino  veluti  acclamans  :  Hucusque  nee  uitra:  adestjam  tibi  ter- 
minus fatalia  /"  Bentley,  however,  takes  verttcibus  to  denote  the  heads 
of  spikes,  so  that  summis  vertidbus  will  mean,  according  to  him,  "up  tc 
the  very  head,"  and  the  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  by  the  poet  will  be 
•;sic  clavos  figit  necessitas  summis  verticibua,  ut  nulla  vi  evelli  poasint/' 
— 0.  Campestres  melius  Scythe,  &c.  "  A  happier  life  lead  tbe  Scythians, 
that  roam  along  the  plains,  whose  wagons  drag,  according  to  the  caitom 
of  the  race,  their  wandering  abodes."  An  allasion  to  the  Bc>tbiaa  modfl 
W  living  in  wagons,  along  the  steppes  (campi)  of  Tartary. 一 10.  RUe.  "  Ao 
warding  to  the  custom  of  the  race."  Compare  the  explanation  of  Doringi 
ut  jcrl  eorum  mos  et  vita  ratio."-~ll.  Rigidi  Geta.  "The  hardy  Getm: 
Tho  GcIbb  originally  occupied  the  tract  of  country  which  bad  tbe  Danab6 
to  the  north,  the  range  of  HoBmas  to  the  south,  the  Eaxine  to  the  east, 
«nd  the  Crobyzian  Thracians  to  the  west.  It  was  within  these  limits  that 
Ferudctus  knew  them.  Afterward,  however,  being  dislodged,  probablj 
hy  the  Macedonian  arms,  they  crossed  the  Danube,  and  pursued  theit 
0^omadic  mode  of  kfe  in  the  steppes  between  the  Danube  and  tho  Tyraa^ 
^  Dniester. 一 12.  Immetata  jugera.  "Unmeasured  acres,"  t.  e.，  unmark 
bv  boan'lariea    Alluding  to  the  land  be  ins:  in  common.   The  term  ?  v 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — BOOK  III.,  OIIE  XXIV  363 

mttata  is  what  the  grammarians  term  a  Xtyofievov,  since  it  uccn:^ 
on!y  in  this  passage  of  Horace. ― Liberas  fruges  et  Cererem.  "  A  Darvett 
froe  to  all."  Cererem  U  here  merely  explanatory  of fruges. 一 1 4.  Nee  etu» 
tura  placet,  &c.  "  Nor  does  a  calture  longer  than  an  anaaal  one  pleaM 
tiimiL"  ^ilading  to  their  annual  change  of  abode.  Compare  Cbbiv's  ao 
etant  of  the  Germans,  B.  G.，  vi"  22. 一 15.  Defunctumqtie  UUnnHms,  to 


**•  hnd  a  ■  accessor,  upon  equal  terms,  relieves  him  who  has  ended  hie  la- 
Kxt  of  a  year." 

17-40.  17.  lllie  matre  careatibus,  See.  •'  There  tho  wifo,  a  stranger  ti 
^oilt,  treats  kindly  the  children  of  a  previous  marriage,  deprived  of  • 
Jiother's  care,"  i.  e.t  is  kind  to  her  motherless  step  children. 一 19.  Dotata 
sonjux.  "The  dowered  apoase." — 20.  Nitido  adultero.  "The  gaudy 
adolterer." 一 21.  Dos  est  magna  parentiumt  Jbc.  A  noble  sentence,  bat 
requiring,  in  order  to  be  clearly  understood,  a  translation  bordering  upon 
paraphrase.  "With  them,  a  rich  dowry  consists  in  the  virtue  instillcid 
by  parental  instruction,  and  in  chastity,  shrinking  from  the  addresses  of 
another,  while  it  firmly  adheres  to  the  marriage  compact,  as  well  as  in 
the  conviction  that  to  violate  this  compact  is  an  offence  against  the  law* 
of  heaven,  or  that  the  punishment  dae  to  its  commission  is  instant  death  " 
一 27.  Pater  Urbium  subscriln  statuis.  "  To  be  inscribed  on  the  pcdestalf 
of  statues  as  the  Father  of  his  country."  An  allusion  to  Aagust^a,  and  to 
the  title  of  Pater  Patri<B  conferred  on  him  by  the  public  voice. 一 28.  In 
domitam  licentiam.  "Our  hitherto  angovernable  licentiousness." ― 
30.  Clarvt  postgenitts.  u  lllastrious  for  this  to  after  ages." 一 Quatenut 
" Since." ~ 3L.  Virlutem  incolumem.  "  Merit,  while  it  remains  with  ai," 
i.  e.,  illastriocis  men,  while  alive. ― 32.  Jnvidi.  Compare  the  remark  of 
the  scholiast,  "  Vere  enim  per  invidiam  Jit、  ut  boni  viri,  cum  amissi  tint, 
d&nderentur.1 '  —34.  Culpa.  "Crime." ~~ 35.  Sine  moribus.  " Without 
public  morals  to  enforce  them." 一 36.  Si  nequefervidis,  dec.  An  allasion 
to  the  torrid  zone.  Coasalt  note  on  Ode  i.,  22,  22. ~ 38.  Nec  Boreajintt; 
mum  latus.  "  Nor  the  region  bordering  on  the  North." ― 40.  Horrida  cal 
lidi,  '(kc.  "If  the  skillful  mariners  triumph  over  the  stormy  seas?  If 
narrow  circumstances,  now  esteemed  a  great  disgrace,  kid  as,"  &c. 

45-58.   45.  Vel  nos  in  Capitolium,  dec.   The  idea  intended  to  be  con 
veyed  is  tbis  ：  If  w&  sincerely  repent  of  the  luxury  and  vice  that  have  tai 
nished  the  Roman  name,  if  we  desire  another  and  a  better  state  of  things 
2et  us  either  carry  oar  saperflaous  wealth  to  the  Capitol  and  consecrate  it 
to  the  gods,  or  let  us  cast  it  as  a  thing  accursed  into  the  nearest  sea.  The 
vrords  in  Capitolium  are  thought  by  some  to  contain  a  flattering  allusion 
\o  a  remarkable  act  on  tho  part  of  Augustus,  in  dedicating  a  large  aniouoft 
of  treasure  to  the  Capitoline  Jove,  exceeding  16,000  pounds'  weight  of 
(jold，  beiides  pearls  and  precious  stones.    (Stiet.t  Aug.,  30.) 一 46.  Favcn- 
txum.    "Of  our  applauding  fellow  citizens." 一 47.  In  marc  proximum. 
Things  accursed  were  wont  to  be  thrown  into  the  sea,  or  tho  nearest  run- 
sing  water. -- 49.  Maleriem.    " The  germs." '一 51.  Eradcnda,    "Aie  to 
eradicated." — 52.  Tenera  nimis.   "  Enervated  by  indulgence." — 54.  Net 
eit  equo,  rttdfs,  Sec.   "  The  free-born  yoath,  trained  up  in  ignoraace  of 
<nanly  accomplishments,  knows  not  how  to  retain  his  seat  on  flio  steed, 
«n«l  fears  to  hunt."   Among  the  Horn  ass,  thoso  who  were  born  of  |>ai«nt8 
that  haH  always  l>ocr  froc  wore  styled  ingenvi, 一 67.  Or.rcr  trocho  Tlit 


964      F.XPLANATOBIT  NOTES. ― BOOK  (II     ODE  XXir 


troehus  (rp6x<K)  was  a  circle  of  brass  or  iron,  set  roand  witb  rings,  i^iC 
with  which  yoaog  men  and  boys  used  to  am  use  themselvM.  It  was  bo^ 
rowed  from  the  Qreeke,  and  reicmbled  the  modern  hoop. — 38.  Stu  malts 
**  Or,  if  thoa  prefer." 一  Vetila  legibus  alea.  All  games  of  cbaDce  were 
Ibmiddeo  among  the  Romans  except  at  the  celebration  of  the  Satarnalis 
Theee  laws,  bowovei  were  not  strictly  observed. 

58.  Perjura  patris  fides.  "  His  perjured  and  faithless  parent.' 
—40.  Consoriem  todum%  et  hoapUem.  "  His  partner  and  guest-cofltonior. 
Contortem  socivm  is  equivalent  to  sortit  socium,  tort  being  the  capita, 
which  each  brings  in.  By  hospitem  is  meant  a  guest  and,  at  the 灘 anu 
time,  customer. ~~ 61.  Indifrnoque  peeuniam,  Sec  '*  And  hastens  to  amass 
wealth  for  an  heir  anwortby  of  enjoying  it." ~ 62.  Scilicet  improba  crescunk 
dwttictj  A.c.  "  ILtchei,  dishonestly  acquired,  inrrcase,  it  is  trae,  yet  somo 
【)iing  or  other  is  ever  wanting  to  what  seems  an  imperfect  fortuna  in  th« 
dyes  of  its  possessor."  ' 


Ode  XXV.  A  beantiful  dithyrambic  ode  in  Donor  of  Augagtus.  Tbo 
hard,  lull  of  poetic  enthasiaBm,  fancies  himselt  borne  along  amid  wood* 
and  wilds,  to  celebrate,  in  some  distant  cave,  the  praises  of  the  monftrch. 
Then,  like  another  Bacchanalian,  he  awakes  from  the  traoce-like  feelingM 
into  wbich  he  had  beeu  thrown,  and  gazes  with  wonder  apon  the  scene 鑭 
that  lie  before  him.  An  invocation  to  Bacchus  aacceeds,  and  allasioo  ia 
again  made  to  the  strains  in  which  the  pratscs  of  Aogastas  are  to  be 
poured  forth  to  the  world. 

1-19.  1.  Tui  plenum.  "  Pull  of  thee,"  i.  eM  of  thy  inspiration. 一 Qua 
nemora.  Supply  the  preposition  from  the  clause  which  follows. 一 3.  Vclos 
mente  nc^a.  "  Moving  swiftly  under  the  influence  of  an  altered  mind.' 
Nova  refers  to  the  change  wrought  by  the  inspiration  of  the  god.  Quibm 
antris,  Slc.  The  construction  is  as  follows :  "  In  guibus  aiUris  audiai 
meditans  inserere,  dec. 一 5.  Mcditans  inserere.  "  Essaying  to  enroll."  Mtdr 
itans  refers  to  exercise  and  practice,  on  the  part  of  the  bardf  before  a  faH 
and  perfect  effort  is  pablicly  made. ― 6.  Cotmlio  Jovu.  Alluding  to  tin' 
twelve  Dii  Consenles  or  Majores. 一 7.  Dicam  insigne,  &c,  "  I  will  reD(l 
forth  a  lofty  strain,  new,  as  yet  anuttered  by  other  lips."  The  pleona^tiu 
turn  of  expression  in  "  recens,  adhuc  indicium  ore  alio,"  accords  with  tho 
wild  and  irregular  nature  of  the  whole  piece. ~ 8.  Non  secus  in  jug%8%  &o 
"So  the  Bacchanal,  awaking  from  sleep,  stands  lost  in  stupid  astonish 
mont  on  the  mountain  tojps.  beholding  in  the  distance  the  Hebnzs,  anj 
Thrace  white  with  snow,  and  Rhodopo  traversed  by  barbarian  foot."  The 
poet,  recovering  from  the  strong  influence  of  the  god,  and  surveying  witb 
■larm  the  ardaoas  nature  of  the  theme  to  which  be  has  darad  to  approachi 
compares  himself  the  Bacchant,  whom  the  stern  power  of  the  dei^r 
^hat  she  serves  has  dr^yen  onward,  in  blind  career,  through  many  a  strange 
«nd  distant  region.  Awakening  from  the  deep  slumber  into  which  ex 
haasted  nature  had  at  length  been  compelled  to  sink,  she  finds  hersell, 
when  returning  rc ollection  comes }  to  her  aid,  on  tha  remote  monntais 
tops,  far  from  her  native  scenes,  and  gazes  in  silent  worder  on  the  pros 
pect  before  ber  ：  the  dark  Hebrus,  the  snow-clad  *ields  cf  Thrace,  and  th« 
chain  of  Rhodope  rearing  its  wKStntta  to  the  skiek    Fev/  passages  can  b« 


tfXPLANATOBlT  NOTES. 一 BOOK  III.,  OOb  IXVil.  dQ;^ 

Mled  ttvm  any  ancie  it  or  modern  wiiter  containing  more  of  the  trae  ipiril 
as  poetry. 10.  Hebrum,  The  modern  name  of  the  Hebras  is  the  Maritza 
—12.  lihodopen.  Jlhodoi^,  dow  Despoto-Daght  a  Thracian  chain,  lyin^ 
Bkmg  the  DortbcaBtern  borders  of  Macedonia.- -Ut  mihi  devio,  &c.  "  How 
it  delights  me,  as  I  wander  far  from  the  haunts  of  men." — 13.  Vacuum 
meatus.  "The  lone.y  grove." 一 14  O  Naiadum  potent  dec.  "O  god  of 
the  Naiads  and  of  the  Bacchantes,  powerful  enough  to  tear  op,"  dec/— 
19.  O  Ldiuee,  "  ()  god  of  the  wine-prcss."  The  epithet  Lenaut  comei 
from  tho  Greek  \tfvatogt  which  is  itself  a  derivative  from  Xijvo^t "  a  wine* 
promt."  Mitscherlich  well  explains  the  concluding  idea  of  this  ode,  which 
lias  couched  under  the  figurative  language  employed  by  the  bard:  "Ad 
•rgamentom  carmuiis  ；  si  postrema  transferas,  erit :  Prq/ectissitna  qui. 
iem  audacia  est.  A*  gustum  celebrare  ；  sed  alea  jacla  esto.1* 


Odk  XXVII.  AddreMed  to  Galatea,  whom  the  poet  seeks  to  diwaadc 
from  the  voyage  which  she  intended  to  make  daring  the  stormy  seasoi 
of  the  year.  The  train  of  ideas  is  as  follows  ：  "I  will  not  seek  to  detet 
thee  from  the  journey  on  which  thoa  art  about  to  enter,  by  recounting  evi 
omens  ；  I  will  rather  pray  to  the  gods  that  no  danger  may  come  nigb 
thee,  and  that  thoa  mayest  set  oat  under  the  most  favorable  auspices 
Yet,  Qalatea,  though  the  angaries  forbid  not  thy  departure,  think,  I  eu- 
treat,  of  the  many  perils  which  at  tbis  particular  season  are  brooding  over 
the  deep.  Beware  lest  the  mild  aspect  of  the  deceitfal  a&ies  lead  thoe 
astray,  and  lest,  Ake  Earopa,  thoa  become  the  victim  of  thy  own  impra 
deuce."  The  poet  then  dwells  apon  the  story  of  Earopa,  and  with  thif 
the  ode  terminates. 

1.  ImptOb  parrtgf  &c.  May  the  ill-omened  cry  of  the  nolfy 
■creecb-owl  accompany  the  wicked  on  tbeir  way."  The  leading  idea  in 
the  first  three  stanzas  is  as  follows :  Let  evil  omens  accompany  the  wick- 
ed alone,  and  may  those  that  attend  the  departure  of  her  for  whose  safety 
【 am  solicitous,  be  favorable  and  happy  ones. 一 2.  Agro  Lannvino.  Lana- 
viam  was  situate  to  the  right  of  the  Appian  Way,  on  a  hill  commanding 
an  extensive  prospect  toward  Antium  and  the  sea.  As  the  Appian  Way 
was  the  direct  route  to  the  port  of  Brandisium,  the  animal  mentioned  io 
the  text  would  cross  the  path  of  those  wbo  travelled  in  that  direction. 一 
5.  Rumpat  el  serpen*,  &c.  "  Let  a  serpent  alao  interrapt  the  joaraey  jail 
begun,  if,  darting  like  an  arrow  athwart  the  way,  it  has  terrified  the 
liorses."  Mannus  means  properly  a  small  horse  or  nag,  and  ii  thought  to 
be  a  term  of  Gallic  origin.  The  reference  ii  here  to  draught  horse,,  of 
those  harnessed  to  the  chariot. 一 7.  Ego  cut  timebo,  &c.  The  oonstrucdoa 
M  m  follows :  Providus  auspex,  suscilabo  prece  illi,  cut  ego  timebot  o$ei 
•em  eorvum  ab  artu  sol  is,  atUequam  avis  divina  imminentum  imbrium 
repetat  stantes  paludes.  "A  provident  augur,  I  will  call  forth  by  pikyer, 
tm  ftcconnt  of  her  for  whoie  safety  I  feel  anxiooB,  the  croaking  raven  from 
the  eastern  heavens,  before  the  bird  that  p-esages  approaching  raine  shall 
rsvisit  the  standing  pools."  Among  the  Romans,  birds  that  gave  omeu 
%y  their  notes  were  called  Oscinest  and  those  from  whose  flight  aogariei 
were  drawn  received  the  appellation  of  Prapetes.  Hence  oscinem  mean* 
Here,  more  literally,  "  giving  omens  by  its  cry."  The  cry  of  the  rmvea 
«rbec  heard  from  the  east  wta  deemed  favorable.— 10.  Imbrium  itvina 


806    EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK.  ，JI"  GDIs  XX VH. 


ttvii  rm^vtnenium  The  crow  ia  here  meant. 一 13.  Sis . icetfelix.  -*MayMt 
thou  be  happy.*'  The  train  of  ideas  ia  as  follows  ：  I  oppose  not  thy  wishei. 
Gal»^ea.  It  is  permitted  thee,  as  far  as  depends  on  mc.  or  on  the  omene 
which  I  am  taking,  to  be  happy  wherever  it  may  pleaie  thee  to  dwells- 
15.  Ijtvus  pieus.  "  A  wood-pecker  on  the  left."  When  the  ttomacf 
made  omens  on  the  left  anlucky,  as  in  tho  present  instance,  they  spoke 
In  accordance  with  tKe  Grecian  castom.  The  Grecian  nagurs,  when  tbey 
made  observations,  kept  their  foocs  toward  the  north  ；  hence  tbey  had  the 
9ut  or  lucky  quarter  of  the  heavens  on  their  right  hand,  and  the  west  on 
their  left  On  the  oontraiy,  the  Romans,  making  observations  with  their 
hce»  to  the  south,  had  the  east  upon  their  left  hand,  and  the  wost  opaa 
tfieir  right.  Both  sinister  and  laru'，  therefore,  have,  when  we 灘 port 
Romano  more,  the  meaning  of  lucky  fortunate,  and  the  opposite  im 
port  when  we  speak  Graco  more. 

17-39.  17.  QuatUo  trepidet  tumultu,  &c.  "With  what  a  load  maa 
itormy  noise  the  setting  Orion  bastens  to  his  rest,"  t.  e.t  what  tempest! 
are  preparing  to  burst  forth,  now  that  Orion  sets.  Consult  note  on  Ode  i， 
28，  21. 一 19.  Navi.  Alluding  to  bis  own  personal  experience.  He  know 廳 
the  dangers  of  the  Adriatic  because  he  haa  seen  them. 一 Et  quid  albus 
peccet  Iapyx.  "  And  how  deceitful  the  serene  Iapyx  is."  As  regards 
tbe  epithet  albus,  compare  Ode  i.,  7,  15；  and,  with  regard  to  tlm  term 
Iapyx,  consult  note  on  Ode  i.,  3,  4.- -21.  Cacos  motu8.  "  The  dark  com- 
motions."一 24.  Verbere.  M  Beneath  the  lashing  of  the  iinrge."  Under 
stand  ^fluctuum. — 25,  Sic,  "  With  the  same  ra8hne88.,> 一 Europe.  The 
Greek  form  for  Europa. 一 26.  At  sccUentem  beUuis,  &c，  "  Bat,  though  bold 
before,  she  now  grew  pale  at  the  deep  teeming  with  monsters,  and  at  the 
fraad  and  danger  that  every  where  met  the  view."  The  term  fraudes, 
in  this  passage,  denotes  properly  danger  resulting  to  an  individual  from 
fraud  and  artifice  on  the  part  of  another,  a  meaning  which  we  ha、e  en- 
deavored to  express. 一 28.  Palluit.  This  verb  here  obtains  a  tranftitiTe 
force,  because  an  action  is  implied,  tboagh  not  described  in  it. 一 Audax. 
AHading  to  her  rashness,  at  the  oatset,  in  trusting  herself  to  the  back  of 
the  bull. ~~ 30.  Debila  Nymphis,  "  Due  to  the  nymphs,"  in  fulfillment  ol 
a  vow. 一 31  Node  iublustri.  "  Amid  the  feebly-illumined  night."  The 
■tars  alone  appearing  in  the  heave  as. ~~ 33.  Centum  potentem  urbibut 
Compare  Homer,  II.,  ii"  649  ：  KpijTrjv  iKarofiKoXiv. 一 34.  Pater,  O  relic- 
turn,  &c.  "Father!  O  title  abandoned  by  thy  daughter,  and  filial  affec> 
tion,  triumphed  over  by  frantic  folly  ！"  Nomen  is  in  apposition  with  paler^ 
and  flitt  ia  the  dative  for  the  ablative.  (Ore//t,  ad  loc.) 一^ 38.  Vigilans. 
" In  my  waking  senses." — 39.  An  vitio  carentem,  &c.  "  Or,  does  some 
delusive  image,  which  a  dream,  escaping  from  the  ivory  gate,  brings  with 
it,  mock  me,  still  free  from  the  stain  of  guilt  ？"  In  the  Odyssey  (xix，  56% 
9tqq.)t  mention  is  made  of  two  gates  through  which  dreams  issue,  the  one 
of  born,  the  other  )f  ivory  ：  the  visions  of  the  night  that  pass  through  the 

oruier  are  true  ；  tLToagh  the  latter,  false.   To  this  poetic  imagery  Hoi  ace 

eie  alludes. 

47-75.  47.  Modo.  "  But  a  moment  ago." 一 48.  Monsln.  A  mere  ex> 
T>rc88ion  of  resentment,  and  not  referring,  as  some  commentators  have  8ap» 
p,aed，  to  the  circumstance  of  Jove's  having  been  concealed  nnler  th^ 
form  of  the  animal,  since  Europa  coa:d  not  as  yet  be  at  all  awaro  cf  tliu 


EXl'LANATORT  NOTfiS. 一 BOOK  III.,  UbZ  \XVl\l  307 

^£  Impudent  hqutf  ice.   "  Shamelessly  have  I  abandoned  a  fatker'i 
roof;  ibamelessly  do  I  delay  the  death  that  1  deseive."44.  Tenerct 
ptmUs.   The  dative,  by  a  Oraci8mf  for  the  ablative. ― S-uecu*  "The 
side  of  life." 一 55.  Speciosa.   "While  still  in  iie  bloom  of  early  yem.' 
and  hence  a  more  inviting  prey.   So  nuda  in  the  52d  lL*e. ― 57.  Vilu 
Europe.   She  fancies  she  bears  her  father  upbraiding  her,  and  the  addreM 
ol  khe  angry  parent  is  continued  to  the  word  pellex  in  the  66th  line.— Po/er 
urget  absrns.   A  pleasing  oxymoron.   The  father  of  £uropa  appear, 
if  psreient  to  her  disordered  mind,  though  in  reality  far  away,  aud  angrily 
mrgea  her  to  atone  for  her  dishonor  by  a  voluntary  and  immcdiato  deatb 
•Thy  father,  though  far  away,  angrily  urging  thee,  seems  to  exclaim, 
fhd  stadent  will  xairk  the  zeagma  in  urgetf  which  is  here  eqaivaleDl 
to  acriter  inshlens  clamat. 一 59.  Zona  bene  ie  sectUa.   "  With  the  girdle 
lhat  has  luckily  accompanied  thee.' ' >~ 61.  Acuta  leto,  "  Sharp  with  death.' 
t.     on  whose  sharp  projectiooa  death  may  easily  be  found.— 62.  Te  pro 
tdLm  erede  velaei.   "  Consign  thyself  to  the  rapid  blast,"  t.  eM  plunge  head 
long  down.— 67.  Remisso  arcu.   As  indicative  of  having  accomplished  his 
object. » 69.  Ubi  lusit  satis.   "  When  she  had  sufficiently  indalged  her 
mirth."— 70.  Irarum  ealidaque  rixa.   The  genitive,  by  a  Griecism,  fur 
the  ablative. ― 71.  Quum  tibi  invisust  &c.    Venas  here  alladen  to  the  in 
tended  appearance  of  Jove  in  his  proper  form. 一 73.  Uxor  invicti  Jovih 
&c.   "  Thoa  know  est  not,  it  seems,  that  thoa  art  the  bride  of  resistlefi 
Jove."   The  nominative,  with  the  infinitive,  by  a  Groecism,  the  reference 
being  tc  the  some  person  that  forms  the  subject  of  the  verb. 一 75.  Sectuh 
orbU.   "  A  divifioL  of  the  globe."   Literally,  "  the  globe  being  divided.'4 


Odk  XXVIII.  The  poet,  ictending  to  celebrate  the  Ncptunalia,  or  feiti* 
valof  Neptaoe,  bids  Lyde  bring  the  choice  Caecaban  and  join  him  in 軀 ong 
The  female  to  whom  the  piece  is  addressed  is  thought  to  have  been  the 
same  with  th«  one  mentioned  in  the  eleventh  ode  of  this  book，  and  it  ii 
fupposedt  by  most  commentators,  that  the  entertainment  took  place  under 
her  roof.  We  are  inclined,  however,  to  adopt  the  opinion,  that  the  day 
was  celebrated  in  the  poet's  abode,  and  that  Lyde  was  now  tho  superin 
.tendent  of  his  household. 

1-16.  1.  Festo  die  Neptuni.  The  Neptunalia,  or  festival  of  Neptune 
look  place  on  the  fifth  day  before  the  Kalends  ot  August  (28th  Jaly). 一 

2.  Reconditum.  "  Stored  far  away  in  the  wine.room."  Alluding  to  old 
trine  laid  ap  in  the  farther  part  of  the  crypt.   Compare  Ode  iiM  3,  8. — 

3.  Lyde  strenua.  "  My  active  Lyde."  Some  commentators,  by  a  cbangb 
•f  punctaation,  refer  slrenuat  in  an  adverbial  sense,  to  promt. -~ 4.  Muni- 
Utque  adhdbe,  &c.  "  And  do  violence  to  thy  guarded  wisdom,"  i.  e.t  bid 
flkro welli  fcr  thig  once,  to  moderation  in  wine.  The  poet,  by  a  pleasing 
fgore,  bids  her  storm  the  camp  of  sobriety,  and  drive  away  iu  accustomed 
4»fendeni. 一 5.  Jnclinare  sentis,  Jbc.  "Thou  seest  that  the  n- lontide  is  ia- 
olining  toward  the  west,"  i.  e.t  that  the  day  begins  to  decline. 一 7  Parch 
deripere  horreot  &c.  "  Dost  thoa  delay  to  hurry  down  from  the  wine -room 
the  lingering  amphora  of  the  consal  Bibalas  ？"  t.  c,  which  contains  wine 
mftde,  m  the  mark  declares,  in  the  consalship  of  Bibalus  (A  U.C.  695,  B.C 
59).  The  wine,  therefore,  would  be,  according  to  Orclli,  about  thirty-five 
vetn  o      The  epithet  ce»»antem  leautimlly  exprestes  the  impatie»:« 


368     KXi'LANA  k  i)R\  NO-ES. ― BOUK  III"  ODE  XX1A. 

of  the  ^>3et  hiniBelf. TU«  lighter  wines,  or  each  u  luted  only  fTom  oim 
rintage  to  another,  wero  kept  in  cellars  ；  bat  the  stronger  and  moto  dam 
ble  kinds  were  traosferred  to  another  apsrtment,  which  the  Greeks  called 
diro^7«9(  or  viBuv,  and  tho  poet,  on  the  present  occasion,  karreum.  Witk 
tbo  Romans  it  was  generally  placed  above  the  fumarium.  or  drying 
kiln,  in  order  that  the  veseels  might  be  exposed  to  sach  a  degree  of  smoke 
u  waa  calculated  to  bring  the  wines  to  an  early  matorifcy. ― 9.  Iuviceik. 
u  In  alternate  strain."  The  poet  is  to  chant  the  prai3es  of  Neptune,  w  c 
Ljf  d«  chose  of  the  Nereide. 一 10.  Virides.  A  Hading  to  the  color  of  the 軀0% 
•-12.  CytUhim.  Diaua.  An  epithet  derived  from  Mount  Cyntba 軀 in  D» 
lot,  h'3r  native  island. 一 13.  Summo  carmine,  Ac.  "  At  the  oonclasion  af 
the  strain,  we  will  sing  together  of  the  goddess  who,"  SiAs.  The  aliosioi 
u  to  Venus. 一 Gnidon.  Consalt  note  on  Ode  i.，  30, 1. 一 11.  Fulgente$  Cyc- 
ladat.  "  The  Cyclades,  couspicaoas  from  afar."  Consult  note  on  Ode  L 
14,  20. ― Pa^hon.  Consalt  note  on  Ode  i"  30,  1.— 15.  Junctit  olorilms 
"With  her  yoked  avrans."  In  her  car  drawn  by  swans. 一 16.  Dictiut 
merited  Sec  "  Night,  too, 纖 hall  be  celebrated,  in  a  hymn  due  to  her  praise." 
The  term  nania  is  beautifully  selected  here,  thoa^b  much  of  its  peculiax 
meaning  is  lost  in  a  translation.  Aj  the  ？ ksnio,  or  funeral  dirge,  marked 
the  clnso  of  existence,  so  here  the  expression  ia  applied  to  the  hymn  thai 
ends  the  banqaet,  and  whose  low  and  plaintive  nuuben  invite  to  repose 


Ode  XXIX  One  of  the  most  beautiful  lyric  productions  of  all  antiqni. 
ty.  The  bard  invites  bis  patron  to  spend  a  few  days  beneath  his  homblo 
root,  far  from  splendor  and  affluence,  and  from  the  noise  and  oonfasion  of 
a  crowded  capital.  He  bids  him  dismiss,  for  a  season,  that  anxiety  far 
the  pablic  welfare  in  which  he  was  bat  too  prone  to  indulge,  and  tells  bin 
to  enjoy  the  blesaiags  of  the  present  hoar,  and  leave  the  events  of  the  fu 
Care  to  the  wisdom  of  the  gods.  That  man,  according  to  the  poet,  is  alono 
truly  happy,  who  can  say,  as  each  evening  closes  around  him,  that  he  hat 
enjoyed  in  a  becoming  manner  the  good  things  which  tho  day  haa  be- 
stowed ； nor  can  even  Jove  himself  deprive  him  of  this  satisfaction.  Tbo 
■arest  aid  against  the  raatability  of  fortune  is  conscious  integrity,  and  he 
who  possesses  this  need  not  tremble  at  the  tempest  that  dissipates  the 
wealth  of  the  trader. 

1-19.  1.  Tyrrhena  regum  progenies.  M  Descendant  of  Etrurian  raicra." 
Consalt  note  on  Ode  i.，  1,  l. ―  Tibi.    "  In  reserve  for  thee." 一 2.  Non  anlt 
verso.    "  Never  as  yet  tamed  to  be  emptied  of  any  part  of  its  contents/' 
i  e.t  as  yet  anbroacbed.   The  allasion  is  to  the  simplest  mode  practiced 
among  the  Romans  for  drawing  off  the  contents  of  a  wioe  vessel,  by  inclin 
ing  it  to  oue  Bide,  and  thus  pouriug  out  the  liquor. ~~ 1.  Balantu.   "  Per- 
fnme."  The  name  balantu,  or  myrobalanum^  was  given  by  the  ancients 
to  n  species  of  nut,  from  which  a  valuable  uugueut  qr  perfume  was  ex- 
tracted.—5.  Eripe  te  morce.    "  Snatch  thyself  from  delay,"  i.  e.、  from  every 
thing  in  the  city  that  may  seek  to  detain  thee  there ― from  all  the  engross, 
ing  cares  of  pablic  life. ~~ 6.  Ut  semper-udum.    We  have  followed  here  the 
very  neat  emendation  of  Hardiuge,  which  has  received  the  commenda- 
tions of  many  emineut  English  scholars.   The  common  text  has  ne  «em> 
per  udumf  \yhich  involves  an  nbsnrdity.   How  could  Msecenas,  at  Rome, 
contemplate  Tibar,  which  was  twelve  or  sixteen  miles  off? 一 Tibw. 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  Id.,  ODb  XXIX.  3Gb 


Consult  note  on  Ode  i"  7, 13. ~ ^Esula  deelioe  solum.  "  The  slopingf  Mi. 
of  ^Iiala."  This  town  is  supposed  to  have  stood  in  tne  vicinity  of  Tiboti 
and  from  the  language  of  the  poet  mast  have  been  situate  on  the  slope  of 
a  hill. 一 8.  Telegoni  juga  parricidee.  Alluding  to  the  ridge  of  hills  go 
which  Tnacalam  was  situated.  This  city  is  said  to  have  been  founded 
by  Telegonua,  son  of  Ulysses  and  Circe,  who  came  hither  after  having 
killed  his  father  without  knowing  him. ~> 9.  Fastidiosam.  M  Prodactive 
only  of  dug^ast."  The  poet  entreats  his  patron  to  leave  for  a  season  tiiat 
*  abundance,"  which,  when  uninterrupted,  is  productive  only  ofdisgiuti— 
10.  Molem  propinquam%  &c.  Alluding  to  the  magnificent  villa  of  Mieoe 
oaa,  on  the  Esquiline  Hill,  to  which  a  tower  adjoined  remarkable  for  itt 
wight.— 11.  Beata  Roma.  "Of  opulent  Rome." — ]3.  Vices.  "Change." 
—14.  Parvo  sub  lore,  "Beneath  tbe  lmmble  roof." 一 15.  t$ine  attUeix  et 
ostro.  M  Without;  hangings,  and  without  the  purple  covering  of  the  ooncb." 
Literally, "  without  hangings  and  pnrple."  The  aulaa,  or  hangings,  were 
«aspended  from  the  cielings  and  side-walls  of  the  banqueting  rooms. 一 16. 
Solltcitam  explicuerefrontem.  "  Are  wont  to  smooth  the  anxiou  brow," 
«.  e.，  to  remove  or  unfold  the  wrinkles  of  care.  Explicuere  has  here  the 
force  of  an  aori^t,  and  is  equivalent  to  expiicare  solent. 一 17.  Clams  An- 
dromeda pater.  Cepheas  ；  the  name  of  a  constellation  near  the  tail  of  the 
Little  Bear.  It  rose  on  the  9th  of  July,  and  is  here  taken  by  the  poet  to 
mark  the  arrival  of  the  sommer  heats. 一 Occultum  ostendit  ignem.  Equiv- 
alent to  oritur. ~ - 16.  Procyon,  A  constellation  rising  jest  before  the  d<^- 
•tar.  Hence  its  name  Upoxvov  {irpd,  ante^  and  kwjv,  eani*)y  and  its  Latin 
appellation  of  antecanis. 一 19.  Stella  vesani  Leonis.  A  star  on  the  breast 
9f  Leo,  rising  on  the  24th  of  July.  The  sun  enters  into  Leo  on  the  20tfa 
i»f  tbe  same  month. 

*23-64.  22.  Harridi  dumeta  Sihani.  "  The  thickets  of  the  rough  Sil- 
ranus."  The  epithet  horridns  refers  to  his  crown  of  reeds  and  the  rough 
piae-branch  which  be  carries  in  bis  hands.  This  deity  bad  the  care  of 
proves  and  fields. 一 24.  Ripa  taciturna.  A  beautiful  allasion  to  tbe  ttill- 
oess  of  the  atmosphere. ~> 25.  Tu  civitatem  quis  dececU  *tcUus%  dec.  "Thoa, 
m  the  mean  time,  art  anxiously  considering  what  condition  of  affairs  may 
ne  most  advantageous  to  tbe  state."  AUading  to  his  office  of  Prmfeetttt 
Urbis. 一 27.  Seres.  The  name  by  which  the  inhabitants  of  China  weru 
known  to  the  Romans. 一 Regnata  Bactra  Cyro.  "  Bactra,  ruled  over  by 
in  Eastern  king.*'  Bactra,  the  capital  of  Bactriana,  is  here  put  for  the 
whole  Parthian  empire .—28.  Ta naisque  discors.  "  And  the  Tanaist  whjose 
hanks  are  the  seat  of  discord."  Alluding  to  the  dissensions  amoug  the 
ParthiaiiB.  Consult  note  on  Ode  iii.,  8，  19. 一 29.  Prudens  futuri.  Sec. 
wise  deity  shroads  in  gloomy  night  the  events  of  the  future,  and  smi.ei  if 
龜 mortal  is  solicitoaB  beyond  the  law  of  hU  being." ― 32.  Quod  adest  m&> 
m<TUo，  &c.  "  Remember  to  make  a  proper  use  of  the  present  hoar."— 
33.  Cetera.  "The  future."  Referring  to  those  things  that  are  not  no* 
der  oar  control,  bat  are  subject  to  the  caprice  of  fortune  or  the  power  of 
icstiny.  The  mingled  good  and  evil  which  the  futare  has  in  store,  and 
the  vicissitudes  of  life  generally,  are  compared  to  tbe  coarse  of  a  stream, 
at  one  time  troubled,  at  another  calm  and  tranqail  一 41.  Hie  potens  suu 
tc.  "That  man  will  live  mastet  of  himself."— 42.  In  diem.  "Eact 
day."—- 4).  Vixi.  "I  have  lived,"  t.  e.,  I  have  enjoyed,  as  tbey  should  bo 
«ijoyedf  tbe  blcssiugs  of  existence. 一 44  Occupato    A  zoa^mn  opera tef 


870     EXVi^ANATORY  NOl  £8. 一 BOOK  III.,  ODB  X  .、 

in  tiiu  7erb :  in  the  first  claua  it  hu  tlte  meaning  of  "  to  sfaroad, '  in  tut 
gecond  M  to  {nomine."— 46.  Quodcunque  retro  est.  "  Whatever  ui  gout 
by."— 47.  Diffing^  infeetumque  reddet.  u  Will  he  change  and  undo."〜 
49.  Savo  Ueta  negotio,  &c.  "  Exulting  in  her  crael  employment,  «nd  pep 
■iidog  in  pitying  her  haogbty  game/' 53.  Manenient.  "  While  ibe  v» 
^naios."— 54.  Resigno  qua  dedit.  "  I  resign  what  the  once  bestowed. 
Reaigna  is  here  z.no<\  in  the  sense  of  reseribot  and  the  latter  ic  a  term  bu* 
lowed  from  the  linaian  law.  When  an  individual  borrowed  a  torn  ot 
Woney,  the  amount  received  and  tbe  bor rower's  name  were  written  fa 
be  banker's  books  ；  and  when  tbe  money  was  repaid,  another  entry  wtl 
•de.  Hence  tcribere  nummos,  "  to  borrow  ；"  reseribere,  "  to  pay  back/ 
Mea  virtute  me  involvo.  The  wise  man  wraps  himself  ap  in  the  mantki 
of  bii  own  integrity,  and  bids  defiance  to  the  storms  and  changes  of  fiir* 
tune. —57.  Non  est  meum.  "  It  is  not  for  me."  It  is  no  employment  of 
mine. ― 58.  Et  votis  pacitei.  "  And  to  strive  to  bw^ain  by  my  vowa."- 
62.  Turn.  "At  snch  a  time  as  this." ― 64.  Aura  geminusque  Pollux 
M  A  favoring  breeze,  and  the  twin-brothers  Castor  and  Pollux."  Consult 
note  on  Ode  i.，  3，  2. 


Odx  XXX.  The  poefs  presage  of  immortality.  It  is  generally  ua^ 
posed  that  Horace  intended  this  as  a  oonclading  piece  for  his  odes,  auU 
with  this  opinion  the  acooant  given  by  Saetonias  appeura  to  harmonise, 
•ince  we  are  informed  by  this  writer,  in  hU  life  of  the  poet,  that  the  fourth 
book  of  ode 灘 was  added,  after  a  long  interval  of  time,  to  the  first  three 
books,  by  order  of  Aagustus. 

1-16.  1.  Exegi  mommeTUum,  &c.  •  "  I  have  reared  a  memorial  of  my 
•elf  more  enduring  than  brass."  Compare  tbe  beautiful  lines  of  Ovid,  at 
the  oonclaBion  of  the  Metamorphoses  ：  "Jamque  opus  exegi  quod  necJovit 
h%  nec  ignes"  &c. 一 2.  ^tegalique  situt  &c.  "And  loftier  than  the  regal 
•tractnre  of  tbe  pyramids." 一 3.  Imber  edax.  "  The  corroding  abower.' — 
4.  Innwmerabilis  annorum  series.  Sec  "  The  coantless  series  of  years, 
and  the  flight  of  ages." ~ 7.  Libitinam.  Libitina,  at  Rome,  was  worship 
ped  as  tiie  goddess  that  presided  over  funerals.  Whea  Horace  sayi 
that  he  will  escape  Libitma,  he  means  the  oblivion  ^ne  grave.  Libiiina 
and  Venas  were  regarded  as  one  and  the  same  deit/t  so  that  we  have 
here,  as  elsewhere,  a  union  of  the  power  that  creates  with  that  which 
destroys. 一 Usque  rt'eens.  u  Ever  freah,"  i.  e.t  ever  blooming  with  the 
fresh  graces  of  youth. 一 8.  Dum  Capitolium,  &c.  On  the  ides  of  every 
month,  according  to  Varro,  solemn  sacrifices  were  offered  up  in  the  Capi 
ton.  Hence  the  meaning  of  the  poet  is,  that  so  long  as  this  shall  be  doue^ 
ao  long  will  his  fame  continue.  To  a  Roman  tbe  Capitol  seemed  destined 
§aa  eternity. 一 10.  Dicar.  To  be  joined  in  construction  with  princeps  de- 
dvxissc.  "I  shall  be  celebrated  as  the  first  that  brought  down,"  &&一 
Aufidns.  A  very  rapid  stream  in  Apalia,  now  the  Ofanto. 一 11.  Et  qua 
auper  aqua,  dec.  "And  where  Daunus,  scantily  supplied  with  water, 
uied  over  a  rustic  population."  The  allasion  is  still  to  Apalia  (the  epi- 
thet being  merely  transferred  from  the  country  to  the  early  monarch  of  the 
lame),  and  the  expre 廳 sion  pauper  aqua  refers  to  tbe  gammor  hoats  of  thai 
coanUy.  Consult  mite  on  Ode  i.，  22, 13.— 12.  RegnavU  populorum.  Am 
imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom,  i^pfr 凡 cc "一、 £:r  hvmili  jwfe»，    *' I.  b« 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  III.,  ODE  XXX.  371 

•jme  powerful  from  a  lowly  degree."  Alladiug  to  the  hamble  origin  anil 
gabsequcnt  advaacament  of  the  bard. 一 13.  ^Eolium  carmen,  A  general 
allasion  to  the  lyric  poets  of  Greece,  but  containing,  at  the  same  time, 鷉 
more  particular  reference  to  Alcasas  and  Sappho,  both  writers  ir  the 
Aolic  dialect. 一 14.  Deduxisse.  A  figure  borro  wed  from  tbe  leading  down 
of  streamB  to  irrigate  tbe  adjacent  fields.  The  Btream  of  lyric  verse  is 
drawn  down  by  Horace  from  the  heights  of  Grecian  poe 露 y  to  irrigate  and 
DB&reth  die  bamb'er  literature  of  Rome. '一 15.  Delpkica  Za«n>.  "  Witk 
Delphic  bay,"  i  e  with  the  bay  of  Apollo.— 1«.  Voimu.    "  Pr»|ii 


BOOK  IV. 


*3am  II.  /iw  9y^\ntbri,  Usipetes,  and  Tenctheri,  wbc  dwelt  b。，tm 
IhM  JUiioe,  b»»isig  hiade  frequent  inroads  into  the  RomaL  temtury,  Aa 
|u*tas  proceeded  a^MMi  (hem,  and,  by  tbe  mere  terror  of  U^m  u^me,  com- 
gelled  them  to  ioe  fok*  pe»«e.  (Dio  Caa"u'，  54,  20，  vol.  i"  p.  750,  ed.  Jtei 
mar.)  Horace  u  therefou  requested  by  IoIob  Antonias,  the 露 ame  yea 
is  which  tbii  event  took  pU  (A.U.C.  738),  to  celebrate  in  Pindaric  strain 
rbe  saoceasfal  expedition  oi  the  emperor  aod  bis  expected  return  to  the 
capital.  The  poet,  however,  declines  tbe  task,  and  alleges  want  of  talent 
m  an  excuse  ；  bat  the  ver>  language  in  wbicb  this  plea  i»  conveyed 
•how 藝 how  well  qualified  be  «ras  to  execute  tbe  andertakiog  from  which 
be  -brink 露. 

Iola 露 Antonia 藝 was  tbe  yoanger 露 on  of  Marc  Aotony  and  Falvia,  mad 
wbm  brought  ap  by  his  stepmother  Octavia  at  Rome,  and  after  bia  father*! 
death  (B.C.  30)  received  great  mark 露 of  favor  from  Aagastaa,  tbroagh  Oc- 
tavia'b  infloence.  Aagastaa  married  him  to  Marcella,  tbe  daughter  of  Oc- 
tavia by  her  first  biuiband  C.  Marcellas,  conferred  upon  bim  the  pnetw* 
ship  in  B.C.  13,  and  the  consalship  in  B.C.  10.  In  cooseqaence,  however, 
cf  bia  adulterous  intercoarse  with  J  alia,  the  daaghter  of  Aagnstas,  he  was 
condemned  to  death  by  the  emoeror  in  B.C.  2,  bat  seems  to  have  antici- 
pated his  execution  by  &  \  olantary  death.  Ue  was  also  accaved  of  aim 
ing  at  the  empire. 

1-11.  1.  ^Emulari,  "To  rival." 一 2.  lule.  To  be  pronounced  u  « 
鼻 syllable,  yu-le.  Consult  Remark 露 on  Sapphic  Verse,  p.  Ixviii— Cera/M 
ope  Dadalea.  "  Secured  with  wax  by  DaBdsdean  art."  Aii  allaBioo  to  th« 
well-known  fable  of  Daedalus  and  learns. 一 3.  Vitreo  datum,  Slc  "Dei- 
tined  to  give  a  name  to  the  sparkling  deep."  Vitreo  is  here  rendered  by 
some  "  azare,"  bat  incorrectly  ；  the  idea  is  borrowed  from  tho  sparkling 
of  glass. — 5.  Monte.  "  From  some  mountaiu." 一 6.  Notas  ripas.  "  ^ta  ma- 
customed  baoka." 一 7.  Fefvet  immcn$usquet  &c.  "  Pindar  foams,  and  纏 
on  unooniined  with  a  mighty  depth  of  expression."  (On borne,  ad  1<kx 
Ther  epithet  immensus  refers  to  the  rich  exuberance,  and  prof  undo  ore  to 
the  Bubliinity  of  the  bard. 一 9  Donandus.  "  Deserving  of  being  giftod." 
一  10.  Seu  per  audaces^  &c.  Horace  here  proceeds  to  enamerate  the  sev- 
eral departments  of  lyric  verse,  in  all  of  which  Pindar  stands  pre-eminent. 
These  are,  1.  Dithyramlncs  ；  2.  Paanxt  or  hymns  and  encomiastic  efia* 
傷 ioni  ；  3.  Epinicia  (imvUia),  or  soags  of  victory,  composed  in  honor  of 
the  cooqaeroni  at  the  public  games  ；  4.  Epicedia  (iniKrfdeta)t  or  funeral 
■ongt.  Time  has  made  fearful  ravages  in  these  celebrated  prodactioos : 
til  t^Mt  remain  to  as,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  fragments,  are  forty-five 
of  the  imv'iKta  ^afiara. 一 10.  Nova  verba.  "  Straoge  forms  of  expression, 
%,  e"  -;  ew  and  daring  forms  of  style.  Compare  tbe  explanation  of  Mitscb 
erl^ti :  M  Composilion£y  juncture^  stgnijicatu  denique  innovate^  cum  nova 
jrcUionii  habitu  atque  stntctura"  and  also  that  of  Doriug  ：  "  Nova  se» 
ientiamm  lumincL,  novc  effictas  grandisonorum  verborum  formulas,* 
Horace  alludes  to  the  peculiar  licence  enjoyed  by  dithyrarobic  poet*, 


£XPLANATUR1   NOl  £8  一 BOOK  1V.9  ODE  XI.  37d 

nore  espctcially  by  Pindar,  of  forming  novel  compound 藝, iotrodncing  novel 
arrangemento  in  the  structure  of  their  gentencea,  and  of  attaching  to  termi 
a  boldne 露 a  of  meaning  that  almost  amounts  to  a  change  of  BigniGcatimi. 
flence  the  epithet  "  daring"  [audaces)  applied  to  this  specieR  of  poetry. 
Ditbyrambics  were  originally  odes  in  praise  of  Bacchus,  aod  their  very 
ebaracter  shows  their  Oriental  origin. 一 11.  Numeris  lege  soltUis.  44  In 
unshackled  numbeni."  Alluding  to  the  privilege  enjoyed  by  ditbyrtmUe 
poeta,  of  passing  rapidly  aod  at  pleasure  from  one  meuare  to  mother 

"*-32.  13.  Seu  deo8t  regesve,  dec.  Alladiog  to  the  PeBans.  The  regt^ 
sanguinetn,  are  the  heroes  of  earlier  time*  ；  and  the  reference  to 
Ihe  centaara  and  the  chimaBra  calls  up  the  recollection  of  Tbesena.  Piri' 
Ifaoos,  and  Bellerophon. 一 17.  Sive  quo$  Eleat  &c.  Alluding  to  tbe  £pi 
aicia.— £/ea  paltna.  "  The  Elean  palm,"  t.  e.,  tbe  palm  won  at  the  Olym- 
pic games,  on  the  banks  of  the  Alpheas,  in  EUb.  Consalt  note  on  Odt 
\.t  1,  3. 一 18.  Ccelestes.  "  Elevated,  in  feeling,  to  the  akies." ― Equumve. 
Not  only  the  conqaerora  at  the  games,  but  their  horses  also,  were  cele- 
brated in  song  and  honored  with  stataes. 一 19  Centum  potiore  ngnin. 
**  Soperior  to  a  hundred  statuea."  Alluding  to  one  of  his  lyric  etfxisiafui. 
一 FLebili.  "  Weeping."  Taken  in  an  active  Bense.  The  allasion  i 露 now 
to  the  Epicediat  or  funeral  dirges. 一 Juvenemve.  Strict  Latiuity  requires 
that  the  enclitic  be  joined  to  tbe  first  word  of  a  clause,  unless  that  bs  a 
3ionosyllabic  preposition.  The  present  is  tbe  only  initancc  in  which  Hor* 
ace  deviates  fVopi  tbe  rale. 一 22.  Et  vires  animumgtte,  &. c.  "And  extols 
his  strength,  and  courage,  and  anblemished  morals  to  tlie  stars,  and  res- 
caes  biin  from  the  oblivion  of  the  grave."  Literally,  "  envies  dark  Orcus 
the  poB 露 easion  of  bim." 一 25.  Multa  Dircaum.  *'A  swelling  gale  raises 
on  high  the  Dircapan  swan."  An  allusion  to  the  strong  poetic  flight  of 
Pindar,  who,  as  a  native  of  Thebei  in  Bceotia,  is  here  styled  "  Dircfean," 
from  the  fountain  of  Dirce  situate  near  that  city,  and  celebrated  in  the 
legend  of  Cadmas. >^ 27.  Ego  apis  Mating  &c  "  1,  after  tbe  nature  and 
habit  of  a  Matinian  bee."  Consult  note  on  Ode  i.,  2M,  3. ~- 29.  Per  laborem 
fdurimum.  "  With  assidaous  toil." ~~ 31.  Tiburis.  Alluding  to  bii  villa 
at  Tibur. 一 32.  Fingo.  The  metaphor  ia  well  kept  op  by  this  verb^  which 
has  peculiar  reference  to  the  labors  of  the  bee. 

33-59.  33.  Majore  poeta  plectro.  "  Thoa,  Anttmiiu,  a  poet  of  loftier 
f;rain."  Aiitonias  distingaiflhed  himBelf  by  an  epic  poem  in  twelve  booka, 
mtitled  Diomedeis. « 34.  Quandoque.  For  guandoeunqve. ~~ 35.  Per  seh 
trum  clvoum.  "  Along  the  sacred  ascent."  Alluding  to  the  Via  Sacra, 
title  street  leading  up  to  the  Capitol,  and  by  which  triumphal  proceMiooa 
were  conducted  to  that  temple. ~~ 36.  Fronde.  Alladiog  to  the  laurel 
erown  worn  by  commander!  when  they  trivanphed.-^-Sygambros.  The 
Bygambri  inhabited  at  first  tbe  southern  side  of  the  Lupia  or  Lippe. 
They  were  afterward,  daring  this  same  reign,  removed  by  the  Romans 
into  Gaul,  and  had  lands  assigned  them  alrng  the  Rhine.  Horace  hero 
alladei  to  them  before  thin  change  of  settlement  took  place. ~~ 39.  In 
murum  priseunt.  "To  their  early  gold,"  u  r,  to  the  happiness  of  the 
Qolden  Age. 一 43.  Forumque  litibus  or  bum.  "  Aud  the  forara  tree  from 
litigation.9  The  courts  of  jastice  were  closed  at  Rome  not  merely  is 
eaves  of  public  moarning,  bat  alio  of  public  rejoicing.  This  cessation  o* 
bo«iseBB  was  called  Jusiiiium 一 45.  Turn.    iUlading  to  the  cspocte^ 


874       BXP>[.ANATU&y  N0TE8. 一 BOOK  .  V.    DUE  III 


trionptial  entif  of  Acgasbu.  No  triamph,  however,  took  placev  u  tM 
emperor  avoided  one  by  coming  privately  into  tbe  tity. 一 Mat  vocu  batM 
ttars  accede.  "  A  large  portion  of  my  voice  shaxl  join  the  general  cry 
— «46.  O  sol  pulcker.  "  O  glorious  day."— 49.  Tuque  dum  procedis,  &c 
•*  And  while  thoa  art  moving  along  in  the  train  of  the  victor,  we  will  cfteo 
raise  the  sbont  of  triumph  ；  the  whole  state  will  raise  the  shout  of 
triumph."  The  addreHs  is  to  Antonias,  who  will  form  part  of  tb6  Xrt 
UDfihal  proceBsiou,  while  the  poet  will  mingle  in  with,  and  help  to  sweB 
Che  aoolamations  of  the  crowd.  With  civitas  omnis  andezstand  dicet." 
10  Te.  Understand  solvent,  "  shall  free  thee  from  thy  vow."  Alluding 
#D  the  fulfillment  of  vows  offered  ap  for  the  safe  return 《 Aagastas. 一 
55  Largu  her  bis.  M  Amid  abundant  pasture 露." 一 56  1  n  mta  vota.  uFot 
the  folfUlment  of  my  vows." 一 57.  Curvatos  ignes.  "The  bending  firef 
of  the  moon  when  she  brings  back  her  third  rifling/'  t.  the  crescent  of 
the  moon  when  she  is  three  days  old.  The  comparison  is  between  the 
orescent  and  the  liorus  of  the  young  animal. 一 59.  Qua  nolam  duxit、  ice 
** Snow-white  to  the  view  where  it  bears  a  mark;  aa  to  the  rest  of  itf 
\tody,  of  a  don  color."  The  animal  is  of  a  dan  color,  and  bean  a  oonspi 
cuoas  snow-white  mark,  probably  on  his  forehead. 一 Niveus  videri.  A 
draccism,  the  infinitive  for  the  Utter  supine. 


Ode  III.  Tbe  bard  addresses  Melpomene,  aa  the  patronesA  of  lyrtc 
T«rse.  To  her  be  ascribes  his  poetic  inspiration,  to  her  the  honobre  whifib 
he  enjoys  among  his  ooantrymen  ；  and  to  her  he  now  pay 露 die  debt  at 
gratitade  in  thi«  beautifal  ode. 

1-24.  I.  Qnem 《v,  Mdpomene%  &c.  "  Him  on  whom  thoa,  Melpomene 
maye 露 t  have  looked  with  a  favoring  eye,  at  the  boar  of  hia  nativity."— 
3.  Lobar  Isthmius.  "  The  Isthmian  contest."  The  Isthmian,  celebrated 
at  the  iBthmtui  of  Corinth,  in  honor  of  Neptune,  are  here  pat  for  any  game 藝. 
—4.  Clarabit pugilem.  "Shall  render  illastrioaa  as  a pagilist" 一 5.  Curru 
Ackaico.  "In  a  Grecian  chariot."  An  allasion  to  victory  in  tbe  chariot 
race.  The  whole  of  lower  Greece  was  at  this  time  called  Achaia  by  the 
Romans,  so  that  the  allusion  hore  is  to  the  Grecian  games  in  general 
—6.  Res  bellica.  "  Some  warlike  exploit." 一 Deliisfoliis.  "  With  the  De 
lian  leaves,"  %.  e.%  with  the  bay,  which  was  sacred  to  Apollo,  whose  nata 
place  was  the  Isle  of  Delos.— 8.  Quod  regum  titmidas,  &c.  "  For  hav 
ing  crashed  the  haaghty  threats  of  kings." 一 10.  Prarfluunt.  For  praUer 
fiuunt.  "  Flow  by."  The  common  text  has  perjlunnU  "  flow  through.** 
The  reference  is  to  tbe  waters  of  the  Anio.  Consult,  as  regards  Tibus 
and  the  Anio,  the  note  on  Ode  i.,  7,  13. 一 12.  Fingent  ^Solio,  &c  Tbe 
}dea  meant  to  be  conveyed  is  this,  that  the  beautiful  scenery  sroand 
Tibar,  and  the  peaceful  leisure  there  enjoyed,  will  enable  tho  poet  to  cul 
tivate  his  lyric  powers  with  so  macb  saccess  as,  under  the  favoring  in 
flnence  of  the  Muse,  to  elioit  the  admiration  both  of  the  present  and  com- 
ing %ee.  As  regards  the  expression  j!Eolio  carmine,  consult  note  on  Ode 
%^  30,  13. 一 13.  Roma,  principis  urbium,  Ac.  "  The  offspring  of  liome, 
queen  of  cities."  By  the  "  offspring  of  Rome"  are  meant  the  Romans 
toemselvcs. 一 17.  O  testudinii  anreat  See  "O  Mnse,  that  rale"  tbe 
■weet  melody  of  the  golden  shell. "  Consult  notes  on  Odett  iii.  4,  40,  and 
i.  10，  6.  —20.  Cycni  sonum.    "The  melody  cf  the  dying  ««*ati  ，•  Conscll 


feSXFLANATOKf  NOTES. 一 BOOK  ODE  IV  37 

■oCe  on  Ode  i"  6,  2. 一 22.  Quoa  nu/nslror.   "  rhat  I  am  poiiital  oat. '- 
Mo f nana:  Jidicen  lyrtt.    "  As  the  minstrel  of  the  Itoman  lyre." - 
t4.  Quod  spiro.   "  That  I  feel  poetic  inspiration  ，  、 


Ul/X  IV  The  Rieti  and  Vindelici  having  made  frequent  inrouds  into 
Ute  Bomaii  territory,  Aagustus  resolved  to  inflict  a  signal  chastiscmeDt  as 
Ihe 霧 e  barbaroai  tribes.   For  this  purpose,  Draris  Nero,  then  only  twenty 
three  yean  of  age,  a  son  of  Tiberias  Nero  and  L  ivia,  and  a  step-son  con 
tfqaently  of  the  emperor,  was  sent  against  theic  with  an  army.   The  ex 
•dition  proved  eminently  snccessfal.   The  young  prince,  in  the  very  fir* 
Utttle,  defeated  the  lUeti  at  the  Tridentine  Alps,  and  afterward,  in  oon 
jaoctkm  with  his  brother  Tiberius,  whom  Augustus  had  added  to  the  wan 
met  with  the  same  good  fortune  against  the  Vindelici,  united  with  the 
remnant  of  the  Rseti  and  with  others  of  their  allies.    (Compare  Dio  Cos- 
fhts,  liv.,  22  ；  Veil.  JPaterc"  ii.,  95.)    Horace,  being  ordered  by  Aagnstoi 
(Sueton.f  Vit.  Horat.)  to  celebrate  these  two  victories  in  song,  composed 
die  present  ode  in  honor  of  Drusus,  and  the  fourteenth  of- this  same  book 
in  praise  of  Tiberias.   The  piece  we  are  now  considering  consists  of  three 
divisions.   In  the  Brst,  the  valor  of  Drasas  is  the  theme,  and  he  is  com- 
pared by  the  poet  to  a  young  eagle  and  lion.    In  the  second,  Augustas  ia 
extolled  for  his  paternal  care  of  the  two  princes,  and  for  the  correct  cul- 
ture bestowed  upon  them.   In  the  third,  the  praises  of  the  Claadion  line 
•re  sung,  and  mention  is  made  of  C.  Claudias  Nero,  the  conqueror  of  Has 
cirabal,  after  the  victory  achieved  by  whom,  over  the  brother  of  Hannibal 
Fortane  afirain  smiled  propitious  on  the  arms  of  Borne. 

1-21.  1.  Qiialem  ministrum,  &c.  The  order  of  construction  is  aa  fol 
tows :  (^ualem  olim  juve?Uas  et  patrius  vigor  propulit  nido  inscium  labo 
rum  alitem  ministrum  fulminis,  cui  Jupiter,  rex  deorumt  permisit  reg^num 
in  vagus  avest  expertus  (earn)  fidclem  in  fioeoo  Ganymede^  verniqve  vewtu 
nimbis  jam  remotis,  docuere  paventom  insolitos  nisus  ；  mox  vividus  im 
petust  &c.,  (talem)  Vindelici  videre  Drusum  gerentem  belia  sub  Rati* 
Alpibut.  "  As  at  first,  the  fire  of  youth  and  hereditary  vigor  have  im 
pelled  from  the  nest,  still  ignorant  of  toils,  the  bird,  the  tbander-bearcr,  to 
whom  Jove,  the  king  of  gods,  has  assigned  dominion  over  the  wandering 
fowls  of  the  air,  having  found  him  faithful  in  *he  case  of  the  golden-haired 
Ganymede,  aud  the  winds  of  spring,  the  s torus  of  winter  being  now  re- 
moved, have  taught  him,  still  timorous,  anusual  darings  ；  presently  a  fierce 
impulse,  &c.f  sach  did  the  Vindelici  behold  Drasas  waging  war  at  the 
foot  of  the  Beetian  Alps." 一 Alitem.  Alloding  to  the  eagle.  The  ancient! 
believed  that  this  bird  was  never  injured  by  lightning-,  and 'they  therefore 
loado  it  the  thunder-bearer  of  Jove. 一  Vernique.  The  eagle  hatches  bei 
9ggi  toward  the  end  of  April. 一 12.  Amat  dapis  atque  pugnas.  "  A  deaire 
fcr  food  and  fight." 一 14.  Fulvm  matris  ah  ubere,  dec.  "A  lion  just  wean 
ed  from  the  dag  of  its  tawny  dam." 一 16.  Denle  novo  peritura.  "  Doomed 
|o  perish  by  its  early  fang." — 17.  Ra'.is  Alpibus.  The  Beetian  Alps  ex 
tended  from  the  St^GotkarA,  whose  numerous  peaks  bore  the  name  of 
Adala,  to  Mount  Brenner  in  the  Tyrol. 一 18.  Vindelici.  The  country  of 
the  Vindelici  extended  from  the  Lacns  Brigantinas  (Lake  of  Constance^ 
to  the  Danube,  while  the  lower  part  of  the  G2nas,  or  Jnn,  sep^mted  i* 
tntin  Norinnm^ ~~ Quibus  mm  nnde  dpdawtug  dec.    "To  whom  wh«* 


376        EXPLANATORY  HOTKS. 一 HOOK  IV.,  ODB  l>. 

•oarce  the  ca 藝 torn  he  derived,  which,  through  every  age,  arm 露 thuir  rigtot 
htnda  against  the  foe  with  an  Amazonian  battle-axe,  I  have  omitted  to 
inquire."  The  awkward  and  prosaic  tare  of  the  whole  clause,  from  quifmt 
i )  omnia,  hun  very  justly  caased  it  to  be  suspected  as  an  interpolafcioo 
wo  have  tk  erefore  placed  the  whole  within  brackets. 一 20.  Amazonia 
can.  Tho  Amazonian  battle-axe  was  a  double  cme,  and,  besidei  iU 
edge 露, it  had  a  sharp  projection,  like  a  spiket  on  the  top^ ― 21.  Obarmet 
Che  、 er:  obarmo  mean 露 " to  arm  against  another." 

S4-33.  24.  Consiliis  juveni*  revicta.  "  Sabdued,  in  their  tarn,  b》 lbs 
ikillfbl  operations  of  a  yoatbfnl  warrior."  Cod 露 ult  Introductory  Bemwkik 
25.  Sensere^  quid  mens,  dec.  "Felt  what  a  mind,  what  a  dinpoaitioii,  duly 
cartured  beneath  an  auspicious  roof— what  the  paternal  affection  of  An* 
RHUtut  toward  the  young  Neros  could  effect."  The  Vindelici  at  first  be- 
htid  Drnsns  waging  war  oa  the  RaBti,  now  they  themselves  were  destined 
ko  feel  the  prowess  both  of  Drasas  and  Tiberius,  and  to  experience  tbe 
force  \  f  those  talents  which  had  been  so  happily  nartored  beneaUi  the 
roof  of  AagOBtns. 一 29.  Fortes  creantur  fortibus.  The  epithet  fortis  ap- 
pears to  be  ased  here  in  allasion  to  the  meaoing  of  the  term  Nero,  whicb 
was  of  Sabine  origin^  aod  aigni6ed  **  courage,"  "  firmneM  of  soul." 一 30. 
Patrum  t^t*《u 廖， " The  spirit  of  their  sire 藝 •" >~ 33.  Doctrina  ted  vim,  Ac. 
The  poet,  after  conceding  to  the  young  Neros  tbe  possession  of  hereditary 
virtue 露 and  abilities,  insists  apon  the  necessity  of  proper  culture  to  guide 
Kboie  powers  into  the  path  of  aaefukies 露, and  hence  the  faltering  care  of 
Augti 露 ta 露 iB  made  indirectly  the  theme  of  praise.  The  whole  stanza  may 
We  translated  m  follows  ：  "  Bat  it  is  education  that  improvei  tbe  poweni 
implanted  in  as  by  nature,  and  it  is  good  caltare  that  strengthens  tLo 
Heart  ：  whenever  moral  principles  are  wanting,  vice 露 degrade  the  fair  en- 
dowments of  nature."  It  is  evident  from  this  passage  that  Horace  was 
familiar  with  the  true  notion  of  education,  as  a  moral  training  directed  to 
tbe  formation  of  character,  and  not  merely  the  oommanication  of  knowl 
edge.    [Osborne,  ad  loc.) 

37-64.    37.  Quid  debea.<t  O  Roma,  Neronibus,  &c.    We  now  enter  on 
the  third  division  of  the  poem,  the  praise  of  the  Claadian  line,  and  the 
poet  carries  as  back  to  the  days  of  the  second  Panic  war,  and  to  the  vie 
<ory  achieved  by  C.  Claudius  Nero  over  tbe  brother  of  Hannibal. ~~ 38.  Me- 
laurum  fiumen.  The  term  Melaurum  is  here  taken  as  an  adjective.  The 
lletaaras,  now  Metro,  a  river  of  Umbria,  emptying  into  the  Adriatic,  wa« 
rendered  memorable  by  the  victory  gained  over  Hasdrabal  by  the  consals 
C.  Glaadias  Nero  and  M.  Livias  Saliuator.  The  chief  merit  of  tbe  victory 
wai  due  to  Claadias  Nero,  for  his  bold  and  decisive  movement  in  march 
ing  to  join  Livias.   Had  the  intended  junction  taken  place  between  Hai- 
d"*abal  and  his  brother  Hannibal,  the  conseqaences  would  have  been  moat 
lliastroa8  for  Romo. ~ 39.  Pulcher  ille  dies.   "That  glorious  day."  Pul 
sker  may  also  be  joined  in  constractioo  with  Lalio,  "  rising  fair  on  Latiam." 
/Lcooviing  to  the  first  mode  of  intsrpretation,  however,  Lotto  is  an  abla 
tive  ienebrii  fugaiu  iMtio,  "  when  darkucss  was  dispelled  from  Latiam.' 
- 41.  Adorea.   Used  hero  in  the  sense  of  victoria    It  properly  means  a 
dUtribation  of  corn  to  an  army,  after  gaining  a  victory. 一 49.  Dirut  ptr 
urbes,  &c.    •  From  the  time  that  the  dire  son  of  Afrio  aped  h'u  wa3 
tl»U3g:b  the  Italian  ciriea,  as  the  flame  does  through  the  ppies.  or  tba 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES  一 BOOK  IV.,  ODE  V.  371 

•oMheut  wind  over  the  Sicilian  waters."  By  dirus  Afer  Hannibal  il 
meant.— 45.  Laboribus.  Equivalent  here  to praliis. 一 47  Tumultu.  CWs- 
•alt  note  on  Ode  iii.,.14,  14. >~ 48.  Deos  habuere  rectot.  "Had  their  godj 
Again  erect."  Alluding  to  a  general  renewing  of  sacred  rites,  which  bad 
been  interrapted  by  the  disasters  of  war. -~ 50.  Cervi.  u  Like  stags."— 
51.  Qvos  opimus  fallertt  &c.  "  Whom  to  elade  by  flight  is  a  glorioaa 
triumph."  Tho  expression  fallere  el  ^ffngert  may  be  cbmpured  with  the 
Greek  idiom  XaOcvrag  (^evyeiv,  of  which  it  is  probably  an  imitation.— 
53.  Qum  cremato  fortis,  &c  "  Which  bravely  bore  from  Ilium,  rodiioedl 
to  tflheB," 57.  Ton»a.  "  Shorn  of  its  bruiche 露." 一 58.  Nigra  feraeifrom- 
ii»，  dec.  "  On  Algidas,  aboanding  with  thick  foliage."  Consalt  noto  om 
Ode  i"  21,  6. ~~ 62.  Vinci  dolentem.  "  Apprehensive  of  being  overcoma." 
—^3.  Colcki.  Alluding  to  the  dragon  that  guarded  t*»o  golden  fleece. — 
Eckionueve  Theb<B,  "Or  Echionian  TLebes."  £cbion  was  one  of 
uie  number  of  those  that  sprang  from  the  teeth  of  the  dragon  when  sown 
uy  Cadmus,  and  one  of  the  five  that  survived  the  conflict.  Having  aided 
G«dmut  in  building  Thebes,  he  received  from  that  prince  his  daughter 
Agaae. 

65-74.  65.  Pulchrior  evenit.  "  It  comes  forth  more  glorious  than  be 
fore."  Orelli  adopts  exiet,  given  by  Meinecke  from  Valart,  as  more  in  ac 
cordance'with  the  futures  proruet  and  ger^t  which  follow.  But  there  is 
do  good  classical  authority  for  sach  a  form.  We  meet  with  it  only  in 
Tertullian  (adv.  Jud.t  13),  and  so  redies  in  Apaleina  (Me/.,  p.  419).  In  Ti' 
ballui  (i"  4,  27)  we  mast  change  tramiet  to  transUt. 一 66.  Integrum 
M Hitherto  firm  in  strength." 68.  Conjugibus  loqvtnda,  "To  be  mado 膽 
theme  of  lamentation  by  widowed  wives."  Literally,  "  to  be  talked  of  by 
wives."  Some  prefer  conjvgibus  as  a  dative.  The  meaning  will  then 
be,  "  to  be  related  by  the  victors  to  their  wives,"  i.  e.t  after  they  have  re- 
turned from  the  war. 一 70.  Occidit,  occidit,  ice.  "  Fallen,  fallen  is  all  oat 
hope." 一 73.  Nil  Claudia  non  perficient  mania,  "  There  is  nothing  now 
which  the  prowess  of  the  Claadian  line  will  not  effect,"  t.  e.，  Rome  may 
qow  hope  for  every  thing  from  the  prowess  of  the  Claadii.  We  can  not 
but  admire  the  singalar  felicity  that  marks  the  oonclading  stanza  of  thif 
beaatifal  ode.  The  future  glories  of  the  Claadian  hoase  are  predicted  by 
the  bitterest  enemy  of  Rome,  and  oar  attention  is  thus  recalled  to  tho 
ycrang  Neros,  aod  the  martial  exploits  which  had  already  distinguished 
their  career. 一 74.  Quas  et  benigno  numinet  &c.  "Since  Jove  defend! 
them  by  his  benign  protection,  and  sagacity  and  prudence  condact  then 
Mfely  Cnroagh  tbe  dangera  of  war." 


OpK'V.  Addressed  to  Aogoitiu,  long  abgent  from  hii  capital,  tnd  i» 
fohing  hi 霧 return. 

1-94.  1.  Dwis  orte  bonis.  "  Sprang  from  propitioaa  deities.  '  Allnd* 
ftg  tD  the  divine  origin  of  the  Jalian  line,  for  Aagustas  hftd  been  adopted 
jy  Julian  Caesar,  and  this  latter  traced  hia  descent  from  Venus  throagb 
一 nlu 藝 and  ^neas. » 2.  Abes  jam  nimium  diu.  "  Already  too  long  art  tboo 
»V«ent  from  us."  Aagustas  remained  absent  frura  bis  capital  for  tbe  space 
of  nearly  three  years,  being  occupied  with  settling  the  affair  of  Ganl  (fr^m 
4  U  C.  738  to  741).—  S.  Luoc  n  edde  tiuc,  Sus.  "  Anspi  ;ious  pnr  ce,  ro，ur< 


378        EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  IV.,  ODE  \. 


the  light  of  thy  presence  to  thy  country." 一 8.  Et  soles  mslttt  nttent 
" And  the  beams  of  the  son  shine  forth  with  purer  •plendor." — 10.  Car 
patkii  maris.  Consult  note  on  Ode  i,  35,  8. 一 11.  Cunctantem  8patio、  k%y 
M  Delaying  longer  than  the  annual  period  of  hi 藝 »tn,y" ― 12.  VoeaL  "  lb- 
vokea  the  return  of." 一 15.  Desideriis  icte Jiddibut.  '*  Pierced  with  faiuv 
(hi  regrets." 一 17.  Etenim.  Equivalent  to  kou  y&p.  "  And  no  wonder  the 
doe 藝 M,  for,"  Slc. ―  Tuta.  The  common  text  bas  rwra,  for  which  we  have 
given  tutOt  the  ingeniom  emendation  of  Bothe,  thns  avoiding  tha  awk* 
Wardneis  of  having  rura  in  two  coMec'ative  lines.  The  blesiings  ci 
feide,  bere  described,  are  all  the  fraita  of  the  rale  of  Aagastm  ；  tnd 
muce,  in  translating,  wo  may  iaaert  after  etenim  the  words  "by  tliy 
froftrdian  care." 一 18.  Almaqtte  Fauttitas.  "  And  the  becign  lu7ui  of  near* 
en/7  i.  e.,  benignant  prosperity. 一一 19.  VolitatU.  "  Pass  nwiftly,  *  i.  e，  are 
hnpeded  in  their  progress  by  no  fear  of  an  enemy. 一 20.  Cntpari  metnk 
fides.  "  Good  faith  shrinks  from  the  imputation  of  blame." 一 21.  Nullit 
polluiturt  &o.  Allading  to  the  Lex  Julia  **de  Adulterio^  passed  by  An- 
gnstns,  and  hii  other  regttlationB  against  the  immorality  and  licentious 
aess  which  kad  been  the  order  of  the  day. 一 22.  Mos  et  lex  maculo8umt  aus. 
" Purer  morals  and  the  penalties  of  the  law  have  brought  foal  guilt  to 藝 ab> 
jection."  Augustas  was  invested  by  the  senate  repeatedly  for  five  years 
with  the  ulfice  and  title  of  Master  morum. 一 23.  Simili  prole.  •  "  ."For  an 
offspring  like  the  father." 一 24.  Cvlpam  Peena  premit  comes.  H  Puoish* 
mont  presses  apon  guilt  as  its  cuustant  coop  anion." 

25-38.  25.  Quis  Parthuni  paveatt  &c.  The  idea  intended  to  be  oou< 
9 eyed  to  this:  The  valor  and  power  of  Augastns  have  triumphed  over  the 
Parthians,  the  Scythians,  the  Germans,  and  the  Cantabri  ；  what  have  we, 
therefore,  now  to  dread  T  As  regards  the  Parthians,  consalt  notes  on  Odt 
i.,  2fit  3,  and  iii.,  5,  3. 一 Gelidvm  Scythen.  "  The  Scythian,  the  tenant  of 
the  North."  By  the  Scythians  are  here  meant  the  barbaroas  tribes  hi  the 
vicinity  of  the  Danube,  but  more  particularly  the  Qeloni.  Their  inroads 
nad  been  checked  by  Lentalas,  the  lieutenant  of  Augustas. ~> 96.  Qy,utf 
Germania  quos  horridat  Jcc.  "Who,  the  broods  that  horrid  Germany 
oriugs  forth."  The  epithet  horrida  has  reference,  in  fact,  to  the  wild  and 
•a\  age  appearance,  as  well  of  the  country  as  of  its  inhabitants. 一 29.  Con 
dit  qnisqiie  diem,  Ac.  "  Each  one  closes  the  day  on  his  own  hills."  Ui> 
dcr  tho  auspicious  reign  of  Augustus,  all  is  peace  ；  no  war  calls  off  t)i€ 
vine-drcsser  from  his  vineyard,  or  the  husbandman  from  his  fields. ~ 
30.  Viduas  ad  ar bores.  "  To  the  widowed  trees."  The  elms  have  been 
widowed  by  the  destraction  of  the  vineyards  in  tbe  civil  wars. 31.  Et 
MUris  te  mensis,  dec.  "  And  at  the  second  table  invoke 露 thee  as  a  god.' 
The  cana  of  the  Romans  usually  consisted  of  two  parts,  the  mensa  prima, 
or  first  course,  composed  of  different  kinds  of  meat,  and  the  mensa  setnnda 
or  (dt^rat  tecond  coarse,  consisting  of  fruits  and  sweetmeats.  The  wine 
Wat  fet  d、wn  on  the  table  with  the  dessert,  and,  before  they  began  drink 
log,  libations  were  poured  out  to  the  gods.  This,  by  a  decree  of  the  senate^ 
was  done,  also,  in  honor  of  Augustas,  after  the  battle  of  Actiam. 一 33.  Pro 
tquitur.  "  He  worships." 一 34.  Et  Laribus  tuum,  dec.  "  And  blends  thy 
protecting  divinity  with  th"  of  the  Lares,  as  grateful  Greece  does  thoie 
of  Castor  and  the  mighty  Hercules."  Under  the  name  Castoris,  the 
Dioscuri,  Castor  and  Pollax,  are  meant.  The  Lares  here  alluded  to  art 
tbe  J^irrst  Publicit  or  Dii  Putrii,  sapnosed  by  somo  to  bo  idetttical  wit1. 


EXPI.ANA  IOU\  NOTES. 一 BOC^I  /  ,  UDE  Vi.  379 

the  Penates. 一 37.  Longa.8  O  utinam,  Clc.  "  Auspicious  prince,  mayeet 
thoa  afford  long  festal  days  to  Italy,"  i.  e.t  long  mayest  thj>u  rale  over  of 
—38.  Dicimus  integro,  &c.  "  For  this  we  pray,  in  sober  mood,  at  earij 
dawn,  while  the  day  is  still  entire  ；  for  this  we  pray,  moistene*9  with  tha 
jnioe  of  the  grape,  when  the  sun  is  sank  beneath  the  oow  Iniegtt 
dies  is  a  day  of  which  no  part  has  as  yet  been  used. 


Odf.  VI.  The  poet,  being  ordered  by  Aagu«tas  to  prepare  a  hymn  te 
approaching  Secular  celebration,  composes  the  present  ode  as  a  M)il 
tf  prelude,  and  entreats  Apollo  that  his  powers  may  prove  adequate  to 
H:8  talk  enjoined  apon  bim. 

1-23.  1.  Magna  vtndicem  lingum  "The  avenger  of  an  arrogant 
tongue."  Alluding  to  the  boastful  pretensions  of  Niobe,  in  relation  to 
her  offspring. ― 2.  Tityosque  raptor.  Compare  Ode  ii.,  14,  8. ""- 3.  Sc%sit 
" Felt  to  be."  Supply  esse. 一  Troja  prope  victor  alta.  Alluding  to  hif 
having  slain  Hector,  the  main  support  of  Troy. 一 4.  Phthius  Achilles.  The 
藝 on  of  Thetis,  according  to  Homer  (II"  xxii.,  359),  was  to  fall  by  the  hauda 
of  Paxw  and  Phoebus.  Virgil,  however,  makes  him  to  have  been  slain  by 
Paris  (^En.j  vi"  56,  seqq.) 一 5.  Ceteris  major,  tibi  miles  impar.  "A 
warrior  superior  to  the  rest  of  the  Greeks,  but  an  unequal  match  for  fhee.'' 
一 7.  Mordaciferro.  "By  the  biting  steel,"  i.  e.,  the  sharp-cutting  axe. "― 
10.  Impuha.  " Overthrown." 一 11.  Posuilque.  "And  reclined." 一 13.  Hh 
non,  inclusus,  dec.  The  poet  means  that,  if  Achilles  had  lived,  the  Greek 着 
would  not  have  been  reduced  to  the  dishonorable  necessity  of  employing 
the  stratagem  of  the  wooden  horse,  but  would  liav  e  taken  the  city  in  opes 
fight. ~ Equo  Minervce  sacra  mentito.  "  In  the  horse  that  belied  the  wor 
ship  of  Minerva,"  i.  e.t  which  was  falsely  pretended  to  have  been  an  offer 
ing  to  the  goddess. 一 14.  Male feriatos.  "  Giving  loose  to  festivity  in  an 
evil  hoar." 一 16.  Falleret.  For  fefellisset.  So,  in  the  18th  verse,  urerei 
for  msi8set. 一 17.  Palam  gravis.  44  Openly  terrible  " 一 18.  Nescios  fan 
infantes.  An  imitation  of  the  Greek  form,  vrjma  tiKva. ~> 21.  Flexvg 
M  Swayed."  Bent  from  his  purpose. 一 22.  Vocibus.  u  Entreaties." 一 Ad 
nuisset.  Granted." 一 23.  Potiore  ductos  alite.  u  Reared  under  more 
<Avcrable  auspices." 

25-39.  25  Doctor  ArffivtB,  &c.  "God  of  the  lyre,  instructor  of  th$ 
Qrecian  Muse."  ThaittR  id  here  equivalent  to  Muscb  lyrics  and  Apollo 
is  invoked  as  the  deity  whu  taaglit  the  Greeks  to  excel  in  lyric  namberft, 
or,  in  other  -words,  was  the  x°P°^1  ^CFKaTiog  lAovcdv- 一 26.  Xantho.  Al 
oding  to  the  Lycian,  not  the  Trojan  Xaut^ms.  This  stream,  though  the 
largest  ici  Lycia,  was  yet  of  inconsiderable  size.  On  its  banks  stood 詹 
Bity  of  the  same  name,  Che  greatest  in  the  whole  country.  About  u\xiy 
■tadia  eastward  from  the  mouth  of  the  Xanthus  was  tlie  city  of  Patara, 
vned  for  its  oracle  of  Apollo. 一 27.  Daunia  defende  decus  Camesn<t. 

Defend  the  honor  of  the  Roman  Muse,"  i.  e ,  grant  that  in  the  Saecalat 
)tyts^i,  wbich  Augustas  bids  me  compose,  I  may  support  the  honor  of  the 
iloman  ljre.  As  regards  Daunias^  pat  here  ibr  J  tola,  i.  e.，  Romana 
eoosalt  the  notes  oo  Ode  ii"  1,  34,  and  i"  22.  13.— Sj8  Lemt  Agfieu.  "0 
yrathful  Apollo."  The  appellation  Agykus  is  of  Greek  origin  {'Ayvtc^f) 
■id.  iftbe  common  derivation  be  « rrect  (frorn  <Vnnci, " 龜 stroet  ，)•  deQoUw 


^80       薦 JLPJ'AWATO^  XOT£S. 一 BOOK  IV.,  ODE  Vli« 

騸 tho  guardian  deity  of  itreeta."  It  was  the  en 露 tom  at  Athene  t)  ereA 
■mai  1  conical  eippi^  in  honor  of  Apollo,  in  the  vestibule!  and  before  At 
doors  of  their  hoaso.  Hero  he  was  invoked  as  the  aveiter  of  evil,  wad 
wna  wunhipped  with  perfumes,  garlands,  and  fillets. 一 '29.  Spiritum  Phm- 
bus  mihi,  dec.  The  bardt  fancying  that  his  supplication  hu  been  heard, 
dow  addrc 露 sea  himself  to  the  choras  of  maidens  and  youth 露 whom  he  «np- 
poses  to  be 露 tanding  around  and  awaiting  his  instructions.  My  prayer  it 
granted,  "  Phoebus  has  given  me  poetic  inspiration,  PhcBbos  has  given  me 
tte  art  of  song  and  the  name  of  a  poet." 一 Virginum  primes  dec  "Ye 
•oblest  of  the  virgins,  and  ye  boya  sprang  from  illustrioas 藝 ires."  The 
naidens  and  yoaths  who  composed  the  choras  at  the  Secalar  celebrationi 
and  wbom  the  poet  here  imagines  that  he  has  before  him,  were  cboua 
from  tbe  first  families. ~ 33.  Delia  tutda  dete.  "  Ye  that  are  protected  by 
tfce  Delian  Diana."  Diana  was  the  patroness  of  moral  purity. ― 35.  Let* 
bium  •create  pedem,  dec.  "  Observe  the  Lesbian  measure  and  the 纏 trikia^ 
of  my  thumb."  The  Sapphic  measure,  which  is  that  of  the  present  oae, 
is  meant.  The  expression  pol licit  ictum  refer 露 to  the  mode  of  marking 
tbe  termination  of  cadence 露 and  measures,  by  the  application  of  the  thumb 
to  the  BttingB  of  the  lyre. ~~ 38.  Crescen'em  face  Noctilucam.  "  The  god- 
dess that  illumines  the  night,  increasing  in  the  splendur  of  her  beams."— 
30.  Prosperam  frugum.  "  Propitious  to  the  productions  of  the  earth. 
A  GraBcism  for frugibns. 一 Celeremque  pronos,  Xc.  "  And  swift  in  rolling 
onward  tbo  rapid  months."  A  Graecism  for  celerem  in  volvendis  pronii 
inensibus. 

41-43.  11.  Nupta  jam  dice*.  "United  at  length  in  the  bands  of  wed 
lock,  thou  shalt  say."  Jam  i 露 here  used  for  tandem.  The  poet,  in  the  bo 
giuniog  of  this  stanza,  turns  to  the  maidens,  and  addresses  bimBelf  to  the 
leader  of  tbc  choras  as  the  representative  of  the  whole  body.  The  induce* 
ment  which  be  holds  out  to  them  for  the  proper  performance  of  their  part 
in  the  celebration  is  extremely  pleasing  ；  the  prospect,  namely,  of  a  hap- 
py marriage  ；  for  the  ancients  believed  that  the  virgins  composing  th， 
thoras  of  the  Sascalar  and  other  solemnities  were  always  recompensed 
with  a  happy  union. 一 42.  Scsculo  festas  referente  luces.  "  When  the  &m 
alar  period  brought  back  the  festal  days."  The  Ssecalar  games  were 
celebrated  once  every  110  years.  Before  the  Julian  reformation  of  tbe 
calendar,  the  Roman  was  a  lanar  year,  which  waa  broagbt,  or  was  meant 
to  be  brought,  into  harmony  with  the  solar  year  by  the  insertion  of  an  in 
tercalary  month.  Joseph  Scdiger  has  shown  that  the  principle  was  to  in 
tercalate  a  month,  alternately  of  twontj'-two  and  twenty-three  days,  eveiy 
ltiier  year  daring  periods  of  twenty-two  years,  in  each  of  which  period 纏 
inch  an  intercalary  month  was  inserted  ten  times,  the  last  biennivm  be' 
big  passed  over.  As  five  years  made  a  lustrum,  ao  five  of  the 露 e  periodf 
nuido  a  saculum  of  HO  years.  [Scaliger%  de  emendat.  temp.t  p.  80,  seqq. ； 
tfiebuhr'i  Roman  History,  vol.  i"  p.  334,  Catnbr  transl.) 一 43.  Reddidt 
carmen,  "Recited  a  hymn." 一 Dodlis  modorum,  Ao.  "After  having 
learned,  with  a  docile  mind,  tbe  measures  of  the  poot  Horace/'  Modorum 
eefbra  here  ai  vrell  to  the  movements  as  to  the  aiuging  of  the  nboran. 


Odc  Vll.  This  piece  i«  similar,  in  its  complexion,  to  the  fourth  ode  of 
\be  finit  book,    id  both  these  productions  the  same  topic  is  enforced,  tb« 


JBVPLANATOBY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  IV..  ODE  Vll.  381 


in i  ity  of  life  aud  the  wiidoro  of  present  enjoyment  The  indmdaal  ta 
vrbom  the  ode  i 藝 addressed  i 露 the  same  with  the  Torquatas  to  whom  the 
h  epistle  of  the  tiret  book  is  inscribed.  He  was  grandson  of  J"  Manliai 
rorqaatuB,  who  held  the  consulship  in  the  year  that  Horace  was  bora. 
[Ode  iii.,  21,  1.)  Vanderbourg  remarks  of  him  as  follows  :  "On  ne  con 
naSt  ce  Torquatas  qae  par  l'ode  qui  nouB  oocnpe,  et  1'^pitre  5  da  livre  1, 
qa'Horace  lai  adresse  pareillement.  II  en  r^salte  qae  cet  ami  de  notre 
poete  6tait  an  homme  Eloquent  et  fort  estimable,  mais  un  pea  attaqa^  de 
la  manie  de  th^saarifler,  manie  d'aatant  plas  bizarre  chez  qa'il  6tai^ 
ditoo,  c^liliataire,  et  n'entassait  qae  pour  des  collat^raax." 

1-  M.  I.  Diffugere  nives,  &. c.  "The  snows  are  fled:  thoir  verdure  is 
now  returning  to  the  fields,  and  their  foliage  to  the  trees."  The  student 
most  note  the  beaaty  and  spirit  of  the  tense  diffugere. ― 3.  Mutat  terra 
pices.  **  The  earth  changes  ita  appearance  "  Literally,  "cbuige 露 iti 
changes."  Compare  the  Greek  forms  of  expression,  novov  irovelvt  fiVLXT^ 
udxecdait  as  cited  by  Orelli,  and  also  the  explanation  of  Mitscberlidi} 
•'  Vices  terrm  de  colore  ejust  per  annvas  vices  apparentet  ac  pro  divcria 
anni  tempestate  variante,  dicta. 一 Et  decrescentia  ripas,  Jtc.  Marking 
die  cessation  of  the  season  of  inundations  in  early  spring,  and  the  ap< 
proach  of  summer. — 5.  Audet  ducere  choros.  "  Ventures  to  lead  up  the 
dances." 一 7.  Immortalia.  "  For  an  immortal  existence." 一 9.  Monet  an 
nus.  "  Of  this  the  year  warns  thee."  The  vicissitude 露 of  the  seasons  re 
mind  us,  according  to  the  poet,  of  tbe  brief  nature  of  oar  own  existence. 一 
d.  Frigora  mitescunt  UStphyris.  "The  winter  colds  ure  beginning  t$ 
moderate  ondcr  the  influence  of  tbe  western  winds."  Zephyri  mark  the 
vernal  breezes. 一 Prolerit.  u  Tramples  upon."  Beautifully  descriptive 
of  the  hot  and  ardent  progress  of  the  summer  season. 一 】••  Interitura^ 
iimul,  &c.  "  Destined  in  its  tarn  to  perish,  as  soon  & 8  fruitful  autamn  shall 
have  poared  forth  its  stores."  Simul  is  for  simul  ac. 一 12.  Bruma  triers. 
u  Slaggish  winter,"  i.  e.,  when  the  powers  of  l.atare  are  comparatively  at 
lent.  Compare  the  language  of  B ion  (vi.,  5)  Svgepyov. 一 13.  Damna 
tzmen  celeres,  &c.  "  The  rapid  months,  however,  repair  the  losses  occa 
•ioned  by  the  changing  seaaons."  Before  the  Julian  reformation  of  tba 
calendar,  the  Roman  months  were  lunar  ones.  Hence  lurue  waa  fre* 
qaently  ased  in  the  language  of  poetry,  even  after  the  change  bad  taken 
place,  as  equivalent  to  menses. 一 15.  Quo.  "  To  tbe  place  whither."  Vn 
derstand  eo  before  quo、  and  at  the  end  of  the  claaae  the  verb  deciderutkt 
~ Dives  Tullus  et  Ancus.  The  epithet  dives  alludes  merely  to  the  wealth 
■ad  power  of  Tallas  Hostilias  and  Ancus  Marcias  as  monarchs  ；  with 膽 
reference,  at  the  same  time,  however,  to  primitive  days,  since  Claadian 
(xVf  109),  when  comparing  Romo  under  Ancus  with  tbe  same  city  nodei 
the  emperor,  speaks  of  the  "  matnia  pauperis  Anei.n ― 16.  Sumus.  "  There 
we  remain."  Equivalent  to  manemus. 一 17.  Adjiciant.  "  Intend  to  add" 
一 Crastina  tempara.  "  To-morrow's  hours." 一 19.  Amico  qiue  dederU 
animo.  44  Which  thoa  shalt  have  bestowed  on  thyself."  Amico  is  here 
equivalent  to  tuo,  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom,  by  which  i 露 pot 
for  ifid^t  g6(,  i6g. 一 SI.  Splendida  arbitria.  "His  impartial  lentenoe." 
The  allosioo  is  to  a  clear,  impartial  decision,  the  justice  of  whirl  is  in- 
stantly apparent  to  all.  So  tho  Bandaaian  fount  is  called  (Ode  '.:i.，  13, 1) 
splendidior  vitro.  "  Clearer  than  glass." 一 24.  Restituc.  "  Will  restore 
t>、  the  light  of  day."-  -26.  Infernis  ienebrix.    "From  the  iarknuss  o(  thf 


SHU      EXFLANAIOEY  NOTES. ― BOOK  IV.,  OD1  VI"' 

lower  world."  Horace  doet  out  follow  here  the  common  legend.  Amord 
ing  to  this  last,  iEscalapias,  at  the  request  of  Diana,  did  restore  NippoU 
tu  to  lite,  and  be  wm  placed  under  the  orotection  of  the  nymph  Egeri» 
•t  Aricia,  in  Latium,  where  he  was  also  worshipped.  Compare  Vir^ 
ASn^  vii.,  761  一 iMhaa  vincula.  "The  fetters  of  Lethe,"  i.  en  of  tettfc 
The  reference  i 霧 to  Lethe,  the  stream  of  oblivion  in  the  lower  world,  uki 
霄 hicb  is  here  taken  for  the  0';ate  of  death  itself. 


Odx  VII  I.  Sapposed  to  have  been  written  at  the  time  of  the  Satarn«h% 
9t  which  period  of  the  year,  as  well  as  on  other  stated  festivals,  it  wm 
saBtoinary  among  the  Romans  for  friends  to  send  presents  to  one  another 
Tbo  ode  before  us  coostitates  the  poet' 露 gift  to  Censorinup,  and,  in  order 
to  enhance  its  value,  he  descants  on  the  praises  of  his  favorite  art.  There 
were  two  distinguished  individuals  at  Rome  of  the  name  of  Censoriuaa, 
the  father  and  sod.  The  latter,  C.  Miarcias  CenBorious,  is  most  probably 
the  one  who  is  here  addressed,  as  in  point  of  years  he  waa  the  more  fit  of 
ihe  two  to  be  the  companion  of  Horace,  and  as  Velleias  Paterculas  (ii., 
102)  styles  him,  virum  demcrcndis  hominibus  gentium.  He  was  consul 
along  with  C.  Asinins  Gallas,  A.U.C.  746. 

" 1-11.    1.  Donarem paterasf  Jtc.   "Liberal  to  my  friends,  Censorinas,  1 
would  bestow  apon  them  caps  and  pleasing  vessels  of  bronze,"  t.  e.,  I 
would  liberally  bestow  on  my  friends  caps  and  vessels  of  beaateon* 
bronze.   The  poet  alludes  to  the  taste  for  collecting  antiques,  which  then 
prevailed  among  his  countrymen. — 3.  Tripodas.   The  ancients  made  very 
freqaent  ase  of  the  tripod  for  domestic  purposes,  to  set  their  lamps  npon^ 
and  also  in  religions  ceremonies.   Perhaps  the  most  frequent  applicatioo 
of  all  others  was  to  serve  water  out  in  their  common  habitations.   In  these 
instances,  the  upper  part  was  so  disposed  aa  to  receive  a  vase. 一 4.  Ncque 
tu  pessima  munerum  ferres.    "  Nor  shoaldst  thoa  bear  away  as  thine  own 
the  meanest  of  gifts."    A  litotes,  for  tu  optima  et  rarissima  munera  ferret. 
一 5.  Divite  me  scilicet  artium,  &c.   "  Were  I  rich  in  the  worki  of  art 
which  either  a  Parrhasias  or  a  Scopas  produced  ；  the  latter  in  marble 
the  former  by  the  aid  of  liquid  colors,  skillfol  in  repre 露 enting  at  one  time 
a  human  being,  at  another  a  god." 一 Sollers  ponere.   A  Grtecism  for  soU  . 
ten  in  ponendot  or  sollers  potiendi.   Tbe  artists  here  mentioned  are  takes 
by  the  poet  as  the  respective  representatives  of  painting  and  stalMary 
Parrhasiusf  one  of  the  most  celebrated  Greek  painters,  was  a  native  of 
£phesasf  but  practiced  bis  art  chiefly  at  Athens.   He  floariBhed  about 
B.C.  400.   He  was  noted  for  true  proportion  and  for  the  accuracy  of  hi 藝 
ontlineB.   Scopas,  a  Btatnary  ofParoa,  floarished  shortly  before  Parrhaiixui 
His  statue  of  Apollo  was  preserved  in  the  Palatine  library  at  Rome. 一 
I.  Sed  non  hac  mihi  vis,  &c.   "  Bat  I  possess  no  store  of  these  things, 
aor  bast  thou  a  fortune  or  inclination  that  needs  such  cariosities."  In 
other  words,  I  am  too  poor  to  own  snch  valuables,  while  thoa  art  too  rich 
and  basfc  coo  many  of  them  to  need  or  desire  any  more. 一 11.  Gaudes  car 
minibus,  dec.   "  Thj  delight  is  in  verses :  verses  we  can  bestow,  and  caa 
fix  a  value  on  the  gift."  The  train  of  ideas  is  as  follows :  Thoa  carest  fmi 
less  for  the  things  that  have  just  been  mentioned,  than  for  the  produ  3tianf 
of  the  Mase.  .  Here  we  can  bestow  a  present,  and  can  explain,  moreover 
kht  t«i;G  vilue  of  the  gift.  Caps,  and  rases  and  tripods  are  estimated  ib  a ' 


EXPLANATORY  NOTKB. 一 BOOK  IV. ，  ODE  VIII.  389 

iwordtoee  with  the  caprice  and  luxary  of  the  age,  bat  tho  fame  of  vena  i 薦 
immortal.  The  bard  then  proceeds  to  exemplify  the  ucvor-dying  honor 麟 
which  his  art  can  bestow. 

】3~33.  13.  Non  tnctsa  notis,  &c.  "  Not  marbles  marked  with  pubiiq 
inscriptions,  by  which  the  breathing  of  life  retaras  to  illaitrioas  leaden 
after  death."  Incisa  is  literally  "cat  in,"  or  "  engraved."— 15.  No%  cde- 
res  fugat  &. c.  "  Not  the  rapid  flight  of  Hannibal,  nor  his  threats  hurled 
back  upon  him."  Tbe  expression  celeres  fuga  refers  to  the  sadden  de- 
parture of  Hannibal  from  Italy,  when  recalled  by  the  Carthaginiaiui  to 
make  head  against  Scipio.  He  had  threatened  that  he  would  overthrow 
tbe  power  of  Rome  ；  these  threats  Scipio  hurled  back  upon  bim,  and  ham* 
bled  the  pride  of  Carthage  in  the  field  of  Zama. 一 17.  Non  stipendia  Car 
(kaginii  impia.  "Not  the  tribute  imposed  upon  perfidious  Carthage." 
Tho  common  reading  is  Non  incendia  Carthaginis  impia,  which  involve! 
an  historical  error,  in  ascribing  the  overthrow  of  Hannibal  and  the  destnic 
tion  of  Carthage  to  one  and  the  same  Scipio.  The  elder  Scipio  impose*, 
a  tribute  on  Carthage  after  the  battle  of  Zama,  the  younger  destroyed  the 
city.  We  have  given,  therefore,  stipendia,  the  emendation  of  Doring. 
Orelli  supposes  that  two  lines  are  wanting  before  ejust  in  accordance  witb 
bia  idea  that  odes  in  this  particular  metre  run  oil  in  quartrains. 一 18.  Ejus 
qui  domita,  Jrc.  The  order  of  construction  is  as  follows  :  Clarius  indi- 
cant laudes  ejust  qui  rcdiit  lucreUus  nomen  ab  Africa  domita,  qnamt  Slc. 
Scipio  obtained  the  agnomen  of  "  Africanus"  from  his  conquests  in  Africa, 
si  title  subBequently  bestowed  on  the  younger  Scipio,  tbo  destroyer  of 
Carthage. ~~ 20.  Calabra  Pierides.  •'  The  Mases  of  Calabria."  The  alla- 
iion  is  to  the  poet  Ennias,  who  was  born  at  Rudiffi  in  Calabria,  and  who 
celebrated  tbe  exploits  of  bis  friend  and  patron,  the  elder  Scipio,  in  hia 
Annals  or  metrical  chronicles,  and  also  in  a  poem  connected  with  these 
Anoals,  and  devoted  to  the  praise  of  the  Homan  commander. Neque  si 
charta  si/cant,  Sec.  "  Nor,  if  writings  be  silent,  sbalt  tboa  reap  any  re* 
ward  for  what  thoa  mayest  have  laudably  accomplished."  The  conatrac 
tkia  in  tbe  text  is  mercedem  (illias)  quod  bene feceris. 一 22.  Quid  for  el  Ilia, 
A:c.  "  What  woald  tbe  son  of  Ilia  and  of  Mars  be  now,  if  invidious  silence 
had  stilled  tbe  merits  of  Homulas  ？，'  la  other  words,  Where  would  be 
the  fame  and  the  glory  of  Rom  alas  if  Ennias  had  been  silont  in  his  praise  ? 
Horace  alludes  to  the  mention  made  by  Ennias,  in  his  Annals,  of  the  fa- 
bled birth  of  Bomalas  and  Remus.  As  regards  Ilia,  compare  note,  Ode 
iii^  9,  8. «~ 24.  Ubstarct.  Put  for  obstitisset. 一 25.  Ereptum  Stygiis  Jlucti- 
bus  Aiacum%  &c.  "  The  power,  and  the  favor,  and  the  lays  of  eminent 
bards,  conse<:rate  to  immortality,  and  place  in  the  islands  of  the  blessed, 
Mvma  rescued  from  the  dominion  of  the  grave."  Stygiis  finctibut  is 
here  equivalent  to  morte. 一 27.  Divitibus  consecrat  insulis.  AiAiding  Is 
the  earlier  mythology,  by  which  Elysiam  was  placed  in  one  cr  moro  of 
the  isles  of  tbe  Western  Ocean. 一 29.  Sic  JovU  interest,  dec.  *  By  thit 
means  the  unwearied  Hercules  participates  in  the  long-wished-for  ban 
qaet  of  Jove."  Sic  is  here  equivalent  to  i  arminibus  poitarum. ~ 31.  Cla 
rum  Tyndarida  sidus.  "  By  tbis  means  th^  Tyodaridae,  that  bright  cod 
rtollation.*'  Understand  sic  at  the  beginning  of  tbis  claaae.  The  allosiotj 
U  to  Castor  and  Pollux.  Consult  note  on  Ode  i.,  3,  2. 33.  Omatus  viridn 
irmpora  pampino.  We  must  again  anderotand  sic.  "By  this  meant 
bacchas.  having  his  temples  adorned  with  the  verdant  vine-leaf,  leads  U 


^84       EXPLANATORY  NOTES.— HOOK  IV.,  ODE  IX 

1 10(»68|1111  issue  the  pray  era  of  the  hmbandmen."  In  other  worrii,  Bj 
kbe  aongs  of  the  bards  Baccbn 霧 is  gifted  with  the  privileges  and 龜 ttri 
bates  of  divinity.   Consult  note  on  Ode  iii"  8.  7. 


Ode  TX.  In  the  preceding  ode  the  poot  as 露 erls  that  the  ouly  p&tti  to 
(mmortality  is  through  the  verses  of  the  bard.  The  samo  idee,  agaia 
meets  as  in  the  present  piece,  and  Horace  promises,  through  the  m^srai 
of  hifl  numbers,  an  eternity  of  fame  to  Lollius.  **  My  lyric  poems  are  not 
destined  to  perish,"  he  exclaims  ；  "  for,  even  though  Homer  enjoys  the 
first  rank  among  the  votaries  of  the  Muse,  still  the  straim  of  Pindar,  Si* 
monides,  Stesichoras,  Anacreon,  and  Sappho,  live  in  the  remembrance  of 
men;  aad  my  own  productions,  therefore,  in  which  I  have  followed  the 
footsteps  of  these  illustrioas  children  of  song,  will,  I  know*,  be  rcscoed 
from  the  uight  of  oblivion.  The  memory  of  those  whom  they  celebrate  de> 
■cend 露 to  after  ages  with  the  nnmbers  of  the  bard,  while,  if  a  poet  be 
wanting,  the  bravest  of  heroes  sleeps  forgotten  in  tho  tomb.  Thy  praise 霧 
then,  Lollius,  shall  be  my  theme,  and  thy  numerous  virtues  shall  live  io 
the  immortality  of  verse." 

M.  Lollius  Palicaaas,  to  whom  this  ode  is  ad4rcBBedt  enjoyed,  for  a  long 
time,  a  very  high  tsputation.  Augustas  gave  him,  A.U.C.  728,  the  gov- 
ernment  of  Galatia,  with  the  title  of  propreetov  He  acquitted  himaelf  so 
well  in  thia  office, 4 hat  the  emperor,  in  order  to  recompense  bis  services, 
Darned  him  constti,  in  7H2,  with  L.  iErailius  Lep*dus.  Io  this  year  the 
present  ode  was  written,  and  thas  far  nothing  had  occurred  to  tarnish  hii 
fame.  Being  sent,  in  737,  to  engage  the  Oermanv,  who  had  made  an  ir- 
ruption into  Gaul,  he  had  tho  misfortune,  after  some  successes,  to  expe- 
rience a  defeat,  known  in  liijtory  by  the  name  of  Lolliana  Clades,  and  in 
which  lie  lost  the  eagle  of  the  fifth  legion.  It  appears,  however,  that  he 
was  able  to  repair  this  disaster  and  regain  the  confidence  of  Aagastas , 
for  ibis  monarch  chose  him,  about  the  year  751,  to  accompany  his  grand- 
son, Cains  Ceesar,  into  the  East,  as  a  kind  of  director  of  his  youth  ("  vdtiti 
moderator  juventa."  Veil.  Pat.,  ii.,  102).  It  was  in  this  mission  to  the 
East,  seven  or  eight  years  after  the  death  of  our  poet,  that  he  becamo 
guilty  of  the  greatest  depredations,  and  foriqed  secret  plots,  which  were 
disclosed  to  Cains  Caesar  by  the  king  of  the  Parthians.  Lollias  died  sud- 
denly a  few  days  after  this,  leaving  behind  him  an  odious  memory. 
Whether  his  end  was  voluntary  or  otherwise,  Velleias  Patercalas  de« 
clares  himself  unable  to  decide.  We  mast  not  confound  this  individual 
with  the  Lollias  to  whom  the  second  and  eighteenth  epistles  of  the  fint 
buok  are  inscribed,  a  mistake  into  which  Dacier  has  fallen,  and  which  he 
eodeavors  to  support  by  very  feeble  argnmcnts.  Sanadon  has  clearly 
■hown  that  these  two  epistles  are  evidently  addressed  to  a  very  yoang 
man,  the  father,  probably,  of  Lollia  Paalina,  whom  Caligula  took  away 
Crura  C.  Memmius,  in  order  to  espouse  her  himself,  and  w'hovn  he  repudi* 
atod  soon  after.  We  have  in  Pliny  (N.  H,、  ix.，  35)  a  carious  passage  re- 
■pecting  the  enormous  riches  which  tbis  Lollia  bad  inherited  from  bet 
grandfather. 

1-9.  1.  Ne  forte  credos,  &c.  "Do  not  perchance  believe  that  tbase 
w<H*dfl  are  destined  to  perish,  wtich  I,  bora  near  the  banks  of  the  far 
,ctoun'Ung  Auiidu&  am  wont  to  c.tter,  to  be  accompanied  by  tbe  string 


EJCI*LANATORy  NOTES. 一 BOOK  IV.,  ODE  IX  Sbb 


VK  tiiO  lyre  through  an  art  before  unknown."  Horace  alludes  to  himiolf 
u  the  first  that  introdaced  into  the  Latin  tongue  the  lyric  maanares  oi 
Greece. <~ 2.  Longe  sonantem  natust.Scc.  Alluding  to  his  having  been  bom 
in  Apulia.  Consult  Ode  iii.,  30,  10. 一 5.  Non  si  priores,  &o,  "Although 
the  Moeonian  Horner  holds  the  first  rank  among  poets,  still  the  strains  of 
Piudar  and  the  Cccan  Simon  ides,  and  the  threatening  liae^  of  Alcscus,  and 
r.he  dignified  effusions  of  Stesickoras,  are  not  hid  from  the  knowledge  of 
posterity."  More  literally,  "  The  Pindaric  and  Csean  muses,  and  the 
tbeatening  ones  of  Alcaeas,  and  the  dignified  ones  of  Stesichorus."  Ai 
fegards  the  epithet  Afaonius,  applied  to  Homer,  consult  note  on  Ode  i.,  6. 
2. — 7.  C<r<c  Cousult  note  on  Ode  ii.,  1,  37. 一 Alcai  minaces  Alluding  to 
the  effusionB  of  AlcaBas  against  the  tyrants  of  his  native  island.  Consult 
note  on  Ode  ii.,  13,  26. 一 8.  Stcsiciu>riqut  graves  Cameena.  Stesichorcui 
was  a  native  of  Himera,  in  Sicily,  and  born  about  632  B.C.  He  was  coc 
temporary  with  Sappho,  AIcobus,  and  Pittaous.  He  used  the  Doric  dia 
iect,  and  besides  hymns  in  honor  of  the  gods,  and  odes  iu  praise  of  heroest 
uompoBed  what  may  be  called  lyro-epic  poems,  sach  as  one  entitled  "  The 
Destraction  of  Troy,"  and  another  called  "  The  Orestiad." 一 9.  Nec,  si  quid 
olimt  Slc,  "  Nor,  if  Anacreon,  in  former  days,  produced  any  sportive  effu- 
biou,  has  time  destroyed  this."  Time,  however,  has  made  fearful  ravages 
for  us  in  the  productions  of  this  bard.  At  the  present  day,  we  can  attrib* 
ate  to  Anacreoa  only  the  fragments  that  were  collected  by  Uninu 露, ant] 
a  few  additional  ones,  and  not  those  poems  which  commouly  go  under  bii 
name,  a  few  only  excepted. 

11-49.  11.  Calores  J^oliat  puella.  "  The  impassioned  feelings  of  tho 
£olian  maid."  The  allusion  is  to  Sappbo.  Consult  note  on  Ode  ii.,  13 
24. — 13.  Non  sola  comto8t  &c.  The  order  of  construction  is  as  follows : 
(Mcasna  Helcne  non  sola  arsit  comtos  crities  adulteri,  et  mirata  (est)  au 
rum.  "  The  Spartan  Helen  was  not  the  only  one  that  burned  for,"  dtc— 
14.  Aurum  vestibus  illitutn.  "  The  gold  spread  profasel^  over  his  gai 
mentB,"  i,  e"  his  garments  richly  embroidared  with  gold.  15.  Regalesq-ut 
eultus  et  comites.  "And  his  regal  splendor  and  retinue."  CuUub  here 
refera  to  the  individual's  maimer  of  life,  and  the  extent  of  hia  resoarce* 
一 17.  Cydonio  arcu.  Cydon  was  one  of  the  most  ancient  and  important 
,itiei  of  Crete,  and  the  Cydonians  were  esteemed  the  best  among  tbe 
Cretan  archers. 一 18.  Non  semel  llios  vexata.  "  Not  once  merely  has  Z 
Troy  been  assailed."  We  have  adopted  here  tbe  idea  of  Orelli.  Oth〜 
eommentators  make  the  refereuoe  a  distinct  one  to  Troy  itself:  "  Not  o»  - 
merely  was  Troy  assailed."  Troy,  previous  to  its  final  overthrow  hu^ 
been  twice  taken,  once  by  Kercales,  and  again  by  the  Amazons. 一 19.  In 
tfcm.  u  Mighty  in  arms."— 22.  Acer  Delpkobus,  Deiphobus  was  regard 
ed  as  the  bravest  of  the  Trojans  after  Hector. 一 29.  IneriicB,  The  dativa 
for  ab  inertia  by  a  GroBcism. 一 30.  Cdata  virtus.  "  Merit,  when  uucelo* 
brated,"  t.     when  concealed  from  the  knowledge  of  posterity,  for  want 

a  bard  or  historian  to  celebrate  its  praises. 一 Non  ego  te  meis,  &c. "】 
wOl  not  pass  thee  over  in  silence,  unhoncred  in  my  strains." <~ 33.  Lividas 
'A Envious." 一 35.  Rerumque  prudens,  lec,  "Both  skilled  in  the  manage- 
ment  of  affairs,  and  alike  unshaken  in  prosperity  and  misfortune."  The 
poet  here  begins  to  enumerate  some  of  the  claims  of  Lollius  to  an  imuior 
tality  of  fame.  Honce  the  connection  in  the  train  of  'deas  is  as  fbuows  • 
Kad  worthy  art  thuu,  O  Lollius,  of  being  remembered  by  al>cr  ages,  fgi 

R 


880        RXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BCOK  IV.,  CUE  XI. 

- Uioa  hast  t  m'.nd,''  &c. ~ 37  Vindex.  Pjt  in  apposition  with  animiu  、 
3\  Duccntis  ad  u  euneta.    "  Drawing  a  l  things  within  the  sphere  of  ita 
influence." 一 39.  Cotuulqne  non  vntus  arjni.    "And  not  merely  the  cost 
•uJ  of  a  singlo  year."   A  bold  and  beautiful  peraonificatioo  by  which  the 
term  consul  is  applied  to  the  mind  of  Lollias.    Ever  actuated  by  the  pur- 
est  principles,  aud  ever  preferring  honor  to  views  of  mere  private  iuten 
est,  the  mind  of  LoUiaa  enjoys  a  perpetual  consulship.— 42.  Rejecit  alio 
dona  mjcentivmt  &c.    M  Rcjerts  with  disdainful  brow  the  bribes  of  shp 
%  li'ty  ；  y\  ； torioua,  makes  for  himself  a  way,  by  his  own  arms,  smid  *yp 
posing  crowds."    Explicuit  sua  arma  may  be  rendered  more  Utora1!; 
though  lesa  intelligibly,  " displays  bis  arms."    The  "opposing  *、rowds 
are  the  difficulties  that  beset  the  path  of  the  aprigbt  man,  aa  well  from 
the  inherent  weakness  of  his  own  nature,  as  from  the  arts  of  the  flatterer, 
&ud  the  machinatioas  of  secret  ibea.   Galling,  however,  virtue  and  firm* 
b?M  to  hia  aid,  he  employs  these  arma  of  purest  temper  against  the  host 
that  aarroands  him,  and  comes  off  victorious  from  the  conflict. 46.  Recte. 
" Consistently  with  true  wisdom." 一 Rectius  oocupat  nomen  bcati.  "  With 
far  more  propriety  does  that  man  lay  claim  to  the  title  of  happy." 一 49 
Cailct.   "  Well  knows." 


Ode  XI.  The  poet  invites  Phyllis  to  his  aUode,  for  the  parpose  of  cel8> 
br&ting  with  him  the  natal  day  of  Maecenas,  and  endeavors,  by  variouf 
arguments,  to  induce  her  to  come. 

1-19.  1.  Est  mihi  nonum,  &. c.  "  I  have  a  cask  full  of  Alban  wine 
more  than  nine  years  old."  The  Alban  wine  is  ranked  by  Pliny  only  al 
third  rate  ；  but,  from  the  frequent  commendation  of  it  by  Horace  and  Javo- 
nal,  wo  mast  suppose  it  to  have  been  in  considerable  repute,  especially 
when  matured  by  long  keeping.  It  was  sweet  and  thick  w?ien  new,  but 
became  dry  when  old,  seldom  ripening  properly  before  the  fifteenth  year 
一  3.  Nectendis  apium  coronis.  "  Parsley  for  weaving  chaplets."  Nee 
！ endis  coronis  is  for  ad  nectendas  coronas. 一 4.  Est  ederas  vis  mulla, 
"There  is  abundance  of  ivy." 一 5.  Fulges.  "Thou  wilt  appear  more  bcaa 
teoas."  The  future,  from  the  old  verb  fulgo,  of  the  third  conjugation, 
which  frequently  occurs  in  Lucretius. 一 6.  Ridet  argento  domus.  "The 
honae  smiles  with  glittering  silver."  Alluding  to  the  silver  vessels  (i.  e.f 
the  paternal  salt-cellar,  and  the  plate  for  incense)  cleansed  and  made 
ready  for  the  occasion,  and  more  particularly  for  the  sacrifice  that  was  to 
take  place.  Compare  note  on  Ode  ii.，  1(5，  14. 一 Ara  castis  vincta  vrrbenis. 
The  allusion  is  to  an  ara  cespititia.  Cons  alt  notes  on  Ode  i.,  19,  13  tmd 
14  —8.  Spargier.  An  archaism  for  spargi.  In  the  old  language  the  syl- 
lable er  was  appended  to  all  passive  infinitives. ― 11.  Sordidu m Jlammm 
trepidant,  &c.  "  The  flames  quiver  as  they  roll  the  sallying  smoke 
diroagh  the  house-top,"  t.  c,  the  quivering  flames  roll,  &c.  The  Greeks 
and  BLomaus  appear  to  have  been  rinacqaainted  with  the  use  of  chimneys. 
The  more  common  dwellings  had  merely  an  opening  in  the  roof,  which 
allowed  the  smoke  to  escape  ；  the  better  class  of  edifices  wero  warmed 
by  means  of  pipes  inclosed  in  the  walls,  and  which  commanicatcd  with  a 
large  store,  or  several  smaller  ones,  constructed  in  the  earth  under  the 
building. — 14.  Idus  tibi  sunt  asrendas^  &c.  "  The  ides  are  to  be  colebratod 
by  Uioc,  a  day  that  cleaves  April,  the  month  of  sea-born  Veuus.  *'  i.  9> ,  thov 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — BOOK  IV.,  ODE  XII  383 

tu'i  to  ceiebrate  along  with  me  the  ides  of  April,  a 動 nth  sacred  to  Vciiua, 
wl.o  rose  from  the  waves.  The  ides  fell  on  the  15th  of  March,  May,  July. 
hnd  October,  and  on  the  13th  of  the  other  months.  They  received  theh 
Dame  from  the  old  verb  iduare,  "  to  divide"  (a  word  ofBtrurian  origin,  ao 
cording  to  Macrobius,  Sat.、  i.，  15),  because  in  some  cases  they  actually, 
■nd  in  others  nearly,  di>ided  tbe  month.  Hence  Jindit  on  tho  present  oo 
casioa.— 15.  Mensem  Veneris.  April  was  sacred  to  Venas. 一 17.  Jure  so- 
%ennu  miki,  &c.  "A  day  deservedly  solemnized  by  me,  and  almost  held 
Wore  Bacred  than  that  of  my  own  nativity." 一 19  Affluentcs  ordinal  annos, 
•  Coaots  bis  increasing  years."  Compare,  as  regards  ajjluentes,  the  exp)a 
ifttkm  of  Orelli  ：  '*  sensim  sibi  succedentes." 


Ode  XII.  It  has  never  been  satisfactorily  determined  whether  th« 
present  ode  was  addressed  to  the  poet  Virgil,  or  to  some  other  individual 
of  the  same  name.  The  individual  here  designated  by  the  appellation  of 
Virgil  (be  he  who  he  may)  is  invited  by  Horace  to  an  entenaiumcnt  where 
oach  guest  is  to  contribute  his  quota.  The  poet  agrees  to  supply  the  wine, 
if  Virgil  will  bring  with  him,  as  his  share,  a  box  of  perfumes.  He  begs 
bim  to  lay  aside  for  a  moment  his  eager  pursuit  of  gain,  and  his  schemes 
*>f  self-interest,  and  to  indulge  in  the  pleasures  of  festivity. 

1-27.  1.  Jam  vcris  comites,  dec.  "  Now,  the  Thracian  winds,  the  com 
panions  of  Spring,  which  calm  the  sea,  begin  to  swell  the  sails."  The  al- 
bision  is  to  the  northern  winds,  whose  home,  according  to  the  poets,  wm 
tbe  land  of  Thrace.  These  winds  began  to  blow  in  the  conimencemeDl; 
of  spring'.  The  western  breezes  are  more  commonly  mentioned  in  de> 
Bcriptions  of  spring,  but,  as  these  are  changeable  and  inconstant,  tho  poet 
prefers,  on  this  occasion,  to  designate  the  winds  which  blow  more  steadi- 
ly at  this  season  of  the  year. 一 4.  Hiberna  nive,  "By  the  melting  of  the 
winter  snow." ― 6.  Jnfelix  avis.  The  reference  is  here  to  the  nightingale, 
and  not  to  the  swallow.  Horace  evidently  alludes  to  that  version  of  the 
Btory  which  makes  Procne  to  have  been  changed  into  a  nightingale  and 
Philomela  into  a  swallow. 一 Et  Cecropicc  domus,  &c.  "  And  the  eternal 
reproach  of  the  Attic  line,  for  having  too  cruelly  revenged  the  bratal  lasts 
of  kings."  CecropitB  is  hero  equivalent  simply  to  Mtictt%  as  Pandion, 
the  father  of  Procne,  though  king  of  Athens,  was  not  a  descendant  of  Ce- 
crops. 一 11.  Deum.  Alluding  to  Pan. 一 Nigri  colles.  "The  dark  hill 醮," i. 
e.t  gloomy  with  forests.  Among  the  hills,  or,  more  properly  speaking, 
mountains  of  Arcadia,  the  poets  assigned  Lycaeus  and  Msenalug  to  Pan  as 
hU  favorite  retreats. 一 13.  Adduxere  sitim  tempora.  "The  season  of  the 
year  brings  along  with  it  thirst,"  i.  e.,  the  heats  of  spring,  and  the  thirst 
produced  by  tbem,  impel  us  to  tbe  wine-cup.  The  heat  of  an  Italian  spring 
almost  equalled  that  of  summer  in  more  northern  lands. 一 14.  Pressum 
Calibua  liberum.  "  The  wine  pressed  at  Cales."  Consuls  note  oo  Odt 
U.  20, 9. 一 15.  Juvennm  nobilium  cliens.  Who  the  "juvencs  nobilcs"  were, 
to  whom  the  poet  here  alludes,  it  in  impossible  to  say  ：  neither  is  it  a  mat> 
tor  ot'the  least  importance.  Those  commentators  who  maintain  tbat  the 
ode  is  addressed  to  the  bard  of  Mantua,  make  them  to  be  tbe  yoimg  Neros, 
Draaas  and  Tib  srius,  and  Doring,  who  is  one  of  the  number  that  advocate 
Ihia  opinion  relative  to  Virgil,  regards  cliens  as  equivalent  to  the  Germac 
G&wtHing,  '  favorite." 一 16  Nardo  vina  vcrcberis.   "  Tho  a  sbnlt  earn  thj 


988      RXPI#ANATOEY  NOTES. ~ BOOK  IV.,  ODE  XIV 


wine  with  spike aard."  Horace,  as  we  bave  already  stated  in  tbe  iuik. 
dactoiy  remarks,  invitei  the  individual  whom  be  here  addreaso*  to  a> 
entertainment,  where  each  guest  is  to  contribute  bu  qaota.  Oar  poel 
Agrees  to  famish  tbe  wine,  if  Virgil  will  tapply  perfamea,  and  Ueuco  tellf 
liim  he  shall  bave  wine  for  bin  ipikenard. ~ 17.  Parvus  onyu:,  "  A 應 maU 
alabaster  box."  According  to  Pliny  (H.  JV"  zzzvi,  12),  perfame  boxei 
irere  made  of  tbo  onyx  alabaster. ― Eliciet  cadum,  "  Will  draw  forth 龜 
cask,"  i.  e.t  will  caaae  me  to  famish  a  cask  of  wine  for  tbe  eutertainmeat. 
Tbe  opposition  between  parvvt  onyx  and  cadus  ig  worthy  of  notice.— 
U.  Qui  nunc  8ulpiciist  &c.  "  Which  now  lies  stored  away  in  the  8al- 
pkian  repositories."  Commit  note  on  Ode  iii"  20，  7.  According  to  Par 
phyrio&  in  his  scholia  ou  this  passage,  the  poet  alludes  to  a  certain  Sal 
picius  Oalba,  a  wcll-kDown  merchant  of  the  day. 一 ID.  Donare  largug.  A 
Oroscism  for  largus  donandi,  or  ad  donandum. ~ A  mora  eurarum.  "Bit- 
ter cares."  An  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom  (rd  mxpil  tuv  fiepiftvdiv),  in 
place  of  the  cummon  Latin  form  amareu  euro*. - ~ 21.  Cum  tua  meree. 
"With  thy  club,"  t.  c.t  with  thy  share  toward  tbe  entertainment;  or,  in 
other  words,  with  the  perfumes.  The  part  furnished  by  each  gucat  to- 
ward a  feast  i 露 here  regarded  as  a  kind  of  merchandise,  which  partner! 
in  trade  throw  into  a  common  stxx^k,  that  they  may  divide  the  profit'. — 
22.  Non  ego  te  mei*  immunemy  &c.  "  I  do  not  intend  to  moisten  thoo,  at 
free  cost,  with  tho  contents  of  my  caps,  as  tbe  rich  man  docs  in  some  well* 
stored  abode." 一 26.  Nigrorumque  memor  ionium.  "  And,  mindful  of  the 
gloomy  firea  of  tbe  foneral  pile,"  i.  c,  of  the  shortness  of  existence.  — 
27.  Misce  "uUitiam  coruiliis  brevcm.  Sec.  "  Blend  a  little  folly  with  thy 
«rurldly  plam  ：  it  is  delightful  to  give  loose  on  a  proper  occasion/'  Dm% 
pert  properly  signifies  "  to  play  the  fool,"  and  hence  we  obtain  other  kin 
dred  meanings,  such  as  "  to  indulge  in  festive  enjoyment,"  "  to  unbend*' 
'  give  loose,"  &c. 


Ode  XIV.  We  have  already  stated,  in  the  introductory  remarks  to  tL» 
fourth  ode  of  the  present  book,  that  Horace  bad  been  directed  by  Aagas 
tafl  to  celebrate  in  song  the  victories  of  Drasua  and  Tiberias.  Tbe  piece 
to  which  we  have  alluded  is  devoted,  in  consequence,  to  tbe  praises  of 
tbe  former,  the  present  One  to  those  of  the  latter,  of  the  two  princes.  In 
hoth  productions,  however,  the  art  of  the  poet  is  shown  in  ascribing  the 
•uccess  of  the  two  brothers  to  the  wisdom  and  fostering  counseh  of  Anga»- 
tns  himself. 

1-15.  1.  Quit  cura  Patrum,  Sec.  "  What  care  on  the  part  of  the  fa 
ttiera,  or  what  on  the  part  of  the  Roman  people  at  large,  cau,  by  offenngi 
rich  with  honors,  perpetuate  to  the  latest  ages,  O  Augustus,  the  reniem' 
Hrance  of  thy  virtues,  in  public  inscriptions  and  recording  annals  ？"— • 
8.  "Muneribus,  Alluding  to  the  variona  public  monuments,  decrees,  kc、 
proceeding  from  a  grateful  people. 一 4.  Titulos.  The  reference  is  to  pub 
tic  inscriptions  of  every  kind,  as  well  on  tbe  pedestals  of  statue 露， as  ub 
ftrches,  triamphal  monuments,  coins,  &c. 一 Memoresqne  fastos»  Consult 
note  on  Ode  iii.,  17,  4. 一 5.  ^Btemet.  Varro,  as  quoted  by  Nonius  (ii"  5^), 
Dses  this  same  verb :  "  Littcris  ac  laudibus  aternare.,,—-6.  Principum 
riiis  term  is  here  selected  purposely,  as  being  tbo  one  which  Aagustui 
%9ected  for  a  title,  declining,  At  the  same  time,  that  of  dictator  or  king 


KXFLANATOUY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  IV. ，  ODE  XlV.  HHfi 

Con  /are  Tacit"  Ann.,  i.，  9.-7.  Quern  legts  expertes  Latina,  dec  "  Whon 
the  Vindelici,  free  before  from  Bomaa  sway,  lately  learned  what  thou 
coaldst  do  in  war."  Or,  more  freely  and  intelligibly,  "  Whose  power  i« 
war  the  Vindelici,  Scc.t  lately  experienced."  We  have  here  an  imitation  of 
a  well-known  Greek  idiom. 8.  Vindelici.  Consult  note  on  Ode  iv.  lt  18 
一 10.  Genaunogt  implacidum  genus,  Breitn  nque  veloces.  The  poet  hen 
substitutes  for  the  lUeti  and  Vindelici  of  the  fourth  ode,  the  Genaani  and 
Broaui,  Alpine  nations,  dwelling  in  their  vicinity  and  allied  to  them  is. 
•rar.  This  is  done  apparently  with  the  view  of  amplifying  the  yictoriaj 
，f  the  young  Noros,  by  increasing  the  number  of  the  conquered  nationt. 
rho  Genaani  and  Breani  occapied  the  Val  d'Agno  and  Vol  Braunitz,  ta 
the  east  and  northeast  of  the  Lago  Maggiore  (Lacas  Verbanaa) .—13 .  D& 
jecii  acer  plus  vice  stmvlici.  "Bravely  overthrew  with  more  than 
equal  return." 一 14.  Major  Neronum.  "  The  elder  of  the  Ncros."  Alluding 
to  Tiberias,  the  fa  tare  emperor. 一 15.  Immanesque  Ralot  auspiciis,  ice 
M  And,  under  thy  favoring1  auspices,  drove  back  the  ferocious  Raeti."  In 
the  time  of  the  republic,  when  the  consul  performed  any  thing  in  person, 
be  w  as  said  to  do  it  by  his  own  conduct  and  aajpicea  (duclut  vel  imperii, 
tt  attspieio  »uo)  ；  but  if  his  lieutenant,  or  any  other  person,  did  it  by  his 
command,  it  was  said  to  be  done,  auspicio  con8ulist  ductu  legati,  under 
the  aaspices  of  the  consul  and  the  condac*  of  Ihe  l'jgatua.  In  this  manner 
the  emperors  were  said  to  do  every  thing  Y  j  tlioir  own  auspices,  although 
they  ivmained  at  Home.  By  the  Raeti  ia  the  text  are  meant  the  united 
force*  of  the  Rsti,  Vindelici,  and  their  allies  The  first  of  these  conati- 
tated,  *n  fact,  the  smallest  part,  as  their  strength  had  already  been  broken 
by  Drosus.    Compare  Introductory  Remarks  to  the  fourth  ode  of  this  book 

17-33.  17.  Spectandus  in  certamine  Martio,  &c.  "  Giving  an  illustri- 
oas  proof  in  the  martial  conflict,  with  what  destruction  he  coald  overwhelm 
those  bosoms  that  were  devoted  to  death  in  the  cause  of  freedom."  The 
poet  here  alludes  to  the  custom  prevalent  among  these,  andolher  barbar* 
oas  nations,  especially  such  as  were  of  Germanic  or  Celtic  origin,  of  do* 
voting  themselves  to  death  in  defence  of  their  country's  freedom. 一 21 .  Ex- 
trcet.  " Tosses." 一 Pleiadum  choro  scindente  nubes,  &c.  "When  the 
dance  of  the  Pleiades  is  severing  the  clouds."  A  beautiful  mode  of  ex- 
pressing the  rising  of  these  stars.  The  Pleiades  are  seven  stars  in  tha 
oeck  of  the  ball.  They  are  fabled  U.  have  been  seven  of  the  daughters  at 
Atlas,  whence  they  are  also  called  Atlantides.  ( Virg.t  George  i.,  221.) 
They  rise  with  the  son  on  the  tenth  day  before  the  calends  of  May  (22d 
of  April),  according  to  Columella.  The  Latin  writers  generally  call  them 
Vergilia,  from  their  rising  about  the  venial  equinox.  The  appellatioa 
of  Pleiades  is  supposed  to  come  from  nXicj,  "  to  sail,"  because  their  rising 
marked  the  season  when  the  storms  of  winter  had  departed,  and  every 
■bing  far  ;red  the  renewal  of  navigation.  Some,  liowever,  derive  tha 
Bftme  iron  ttXelove^  because  they  appear  in  a  cluster,  and  thas  we  find 
ManiliaB  calling  them  "  sidus  glomerabile." 一 24.  Medio*  per  iff  ties.  Some 
eommentators  regard  this  as  a  proverbial  expression,  alluding  to  an  affaif 
full  of  imminent  dnnger,  and  co  npare  it  with  the  Greek  6ia  mipbg  fioXclif. 
The  icholiast,  on  tiic  other  ban  1,  explains  it  as  equivalent  to  "per  medium 
fntgiuefervorcm."  We  rathe :  think  with  Gesner,  however,  that  tho  ref 
erence  is  to  some  historical  evjnt  which  has  not  come  down  to  as. ― 25.  8u 
tauriformit  volvitur  Aufidus    "  With  the  same  fury  is  tho  buH  forme/ 


390     EXPLANAIOEY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  IV.,  ODE  XIV. 

AaSdas  roll  id  along."  The  epithet  tauriformi»t  analogous  to  the  HtmY 
ravpbfica^oq^  allades  cithor  to  the  ball's  head,  01  to  the  horns  witb  which 
the  gods  of  rivers  were  anciently  represented.  The  scholiast  ob  Eorip 
ides  (Ore§Lt  1378)  is  quite  correct  in  referring  the  explanalioa  of  thii  tc 
the  roaring  of  their  waters.  Consult  note  on  Ode  iiiM  30,  10. 一- 26.  Qua 
regna  Daunit  &. c,  "  Where  it  flows  by  the  realms  of  Apalian  Daanut," 
i.  e.，  where  it  waters  the  land  of  Apulia. -一 Prajluit.  For  jr.'aterfiuit 
Compare  Ode  iv.,  3  10. 一 29.  A  gminaf errata.  "  The  iron -clad  bauds."— 
31.  Metendo.  "  By  mowing  down." 一 33.  Sine  clade.  "  Without  lou  to 
hlms?l^"  i.  e.t  with  trifling  injury  to  bia  own  army. 一 33.  Consilium  et  tuos 
d^vos.  "  Thy  coanael  and  thy  favoring  gods,"  i.  e.t  thy  counsel  and  thy 
aiupices.  By  the  expression  tuos  divo8t  the  poet  means  the  favor  oif 
heaven,  which  bad  constantly  accompanied  the  arms  of  Augustas :  hence 
the  gods  are,  by  a  bold  figure,  called  his  own.  A  proof  of  this  favor  is 
given  in  the  very  next  sentence,  in  which  it  is  stated  that,  on  the  fifteenth 
anniversary  of  the  capture  of  Alexandrea,  the  victories  of  Drasas  and  Ti- 
berias were  achieved  over  their  barbarian  foes. 

34-52.  34.  Nam,  tibi  quo  die,  &c.  "  For,  at  the  close  of  the  third  lai 
tram  from  the  day  on  which  the  suppliant  Alexandrea  opened  wide  tc 
tbee  ber  harbors  and  deserted  court,  propitioas  fortune  gave  a  favorablo 
usae  to  the  war."  Ou  the  fourth  day  before  the  calends  of  September 
(August  29th),  B.C.  30,  the  fleet  and  cavalry  of  Antony  went  over  to  Oo- 
tavius,  and  Antony  and  Cleopatra  fled  to  the  mausoleam,  leaving  the  pal- 
ace empty.  The  war  with  the  Raeti  and  ViudeUci  was  brought  to  a  cloae 
oa  the  same  day,  according  to  the  poet,  fifteen  years  after. ~~ 36.  Yacuam 
aulam.  Alluding  to  the  retreat  of  Antony  and  Cleopatra  into  the  manao- 
leam. 一 37.  Lustro.  Consult  note  on  Ode  ii.，  4,  22. 一 40.  Laudemqnc  et  op> 
tatum,  &. c.  "  And  claimed  praise  and  wisbed-for  glory  unto  your  finished 
campaigns." 一 41.  Cantabcr.  Consult  note  on  Ode  ii.，  6,  2. — 42.  Medus 
que.  Compare  Introductory  Remarks,  Ode  iii.，  5,  and  note  on  Ode  i.,  26, 
3. 一 Indus.  Consult  note  on  Ode  i.，  12，  55. — Scythes,  Consult  notes  on 
Ode  ii.，  9,  23,  and  iii.,  8,  23. 一 43.  Tutela  praseits.  Consult  note  on  Odt 
5,  2. 一 44.  Domina.  "  Mistress  of  tbe  world.'' 一 45.  Fontium  qui  celat 
origines  Nilus.  The  Nile,  the  largest  nver  of  the  Old  World,  still  con- 
ceals, observes  Malte-Bran,  its  true  sources  from  the  research  of  science. 
A.t  least  scarcely  any  thing  more  of  them  is  knows  to  us  now  than  was 
known  in  the  time  of  Eratosthenes. 一 46.  Ister.  The  Danube.  The  poet 
allades  to  the  victories  of  Augustus  over  the  Dacians  and  other  barbaroat 
tribes  dwelling  in  the  vicinity  of  this  stream. ― 46.  Rapidus  Tigris.  The 
reference  is  to  Armenia,  over  which  country  Tiberius,  by  the  orders  of 
Augustus,  A.U.C.  734,  placed  Tigranes  as  king.  The  epithet  here  applied 
Co  the  Tigris  is  very  appropriate.  It  is  a  very  swift  stream,  and  its  great 
rapidity,  the  natural  effect  of  local  circumstances,  lias  procured  for  it  the 
Qamo  of  Tigr  in  the  Median  tonga e,  Diglito  in  Arabic,  and  Hiddekel  is 
Hebrew,  a  1  which  terms  denote  the  flight  of  an  arrow. 一 47.  Belluosnf.. 

Teeming  with  monsters." 一 48.  Britannis.  Consult  note  on  Ode  iii.,  5, 
49.  Non  paventis  funera  Gallia.  Lucan  (i.，  459,  seqq)  ascribes  tbe 
contempt  of  der'th  which  characterized  the  Gauls  tu  their  belief  in  tho 
metempsychosis,  as  taught  by  the  Druids. 一 50.  Avdit.  "Obe》a" — 51. 
Sifframbri.  Consult  note  on  Ode  iv.,  3, 36  —52  Co'nposilis  armit  *  ThefT 
srms  being  lai^  ap  * 


EXI'LANAIORY  NOl'ES. 一 DUOK  IV.,  UUB  XV 

、-, *«■  XV.  The  poet  feign 廳 tha^  when  about  to  celebr&te  in  soog  the 
Dattiea  and  vi"tories  ol"  Augustus,  Apollo  reproved  him  for  his  rasli  at 
tempt,  and  that  He  thereupon  turned  his  attention  to  snbjectB  of  a  lefts 
daring  iiatare,  and  more  on  an  equality  with  his  poetic  powers.  #Tbe  bara 
therefore  sings  of  the  blessings  conferred  on  the  Roman  people  Dy  the 
glorious  reign  of  the  monarch  ；  the  closing  of  tbe  Temple  of  Janus  ；  tlia 
prevalence  of  universal  peace  ；  the  revival  of  agriculture  ；  the  re-estab- 
lishment  of  laws  and  public  morals  ；  the  rekindling  splendor  of  the  Romas 
aame.  Hence  the  concluding  declaration  of  the  piece,  that  Aagastoi 
•hall  receive  divine  honors,  as  a  tutelary  deity,  from  the  bands  of  a  grato 
fb*  people. 

1-31.   1.  Phabus  vohntem,  &c    "Phoebus  sternly  reproved  me,  by  tte 
ftrikiug  of  hia  lyre,  when  wishing  to  tell  of  battles  and  subjugated  cities, 
and  whined  mo  not  to  spread  ray  little  sails  over  the  surface  of  the  Taa- 
can  82a."  To  attempt,  with  his  feeble  genias,  to  sing  *he  victories  of  Aa 
giistus,  is,  according  to  the  bard,  to  venture  in  a  little  bark  on  a  broad< 
tempestuous  ocean.   As  regards  the  expression  increpuit  lyra,  compare 
the  explanation  of  Orelli :  "  lyra  plectro  tacta  hoc  nefacerem  vetuiL" 一 
5.  Fniges  uberes.  "  Abundant  harvests."  Alluding  to  the  revival  of  agri 
calture  after  tho  ravages  of  the  civil  war  had  ceased. ―" 6.  Et  signa  nostra 
restituit  Jovi.   "  And  has  restored  the  Roman  standards  to  oar  Jove." 
An  allusion  to  tbe  recovery  of  the  standards  lost  in  the  overthrow  of  Cras* 
gas  and  the  check  of  Antouy.    Consait  note  on  Ode  i.，  26,  3,  and  Introdac* 
tory  B'emarks,  Ode  iii.,  5. 一 8.  Et  vacuum  duellis,  &c.    "  And  has  closed 
the  temple  of  Janus  Q,airiDus,  free  from  wars."  The  Temple  of  Janus  wu 
open  in  war  and  closed  in  peace.  It  had  been  closed  previous  to  the  reign 
of  Aagnstas,  once  in  the  days  of  Nnma,  and  a  second  time  at  the  conclu* 
•ion  of  the  first  Panic  war.  Under  Augastns  it  was  closed  thrice  ：  once  in 
A.U.C.  725,  after  tho  overthrow  of  Antony  (compare  Orosius,  vi.，  22，  ar^ 
Uio  Casstus,  51,  20、  ；  again  in  A.U.C.  729，  after  the  redaction  of  the  Can 
^abri  (compare  Dio  Cassiust  53, 26)  ；  and  the  third  time  when  the  Dacians, 
Dalmatians,  and  some  of  the  German  tribes  were  subdued  by  Tiberias 
and  Dni8us.  (Compare  Dio  Cassius,  54,  36.)  To  this  last  Horace  is  here 
娜 upposed  to  allade.    As  regards  the  expression  Janum  Quirinum^  com- 
pare the  langnago  of  Macrobius  {Sat.t  i.，  9)  ：  *•  Invocamus  Janum  Quiri- 
num  quasi  bellorum  potentem,  ab  hasta,  quam  SaMni  curim  voeant." 一 
9.  Et  ordinem  rectum^  dec.   The  order  of  construction  is  as  follows  ：  et  in 
jecit  frena  UcerUtaB  cvaganti  extra  rectum  ordinem.    "  And  haa  carbeO 
licentiousness,  roaming  forth  beyond  the  bounds  of  right  order."  i.  e.%  ud 
bridled  licentiousuess.    Consult  note  on  Ode  iv.,  5,  22. 一 12.  Veteres  artes 
•"The  virtues  of  former  days." 一 16.  Ab  Hesperio  cubili.   "  From  his  rest- 
ng-place  in  the  west." — 18.  Exiget  otium.    "  Shall  drive  away  repose." 
一 20.  Inimicat,    "  Embroils.  ， 一 21.  Non  qui  profundumt  &c.  Alluding  to 
the  nations  dwelling  along  the  borders  of  the  Danube,  the  Germans,  Rnti. 
Dacians,  dec. "― 22.  E dicta  Julia.    "  The  Julian  edicts."    Tho  reference  if 
to  tbe  laws  imposed  by  Augustus,  a  member  of  the  Julian  line,  on  van- 
quished nations. 一 Getcc.  Consult  note  on  Ode  iii.,  24, 11. 一 23.  Seres.  Con- 
■nk  nolo  on  Ode  i.,  12,  55.  Floras  states  that  the  Seres  sent  an  embassy 
with  valuable  gifts,  to  Aagustas  (iv.,  12,  61). 一 Inftdive  PerscB.    "Or  the 
faithless  Parthians."  一  24.  Tanain  prope  Jlnmen  orti.   Altndiag  to  the 
Scythians.   Among  the  embassies  sent  to  A agiRtas  waf  cne  frjm  th 醮 


392       EXFl  ANATORY  fOTES. — BOCK  IV.,  ODB  lv 


Bcythians 一 35.  El  profutis  lueibus  et  saeris.  u  Both  on  oommoa  and  m 
sred  days."  Consult  note  on  Ode  ii.，  3，  7. ~~ 26.  Munera  Liberi.  Consult 
note  on  Ode  "  18, 7. 一 29.  Virtute  funelos.  "  Authors  of  illastrioas  deeds." 
—30.  Lydis  rtmxxto  carmine  tibiii.  "In  long,  mingled  alternate  with 
the  Lydian  flutes,"  i.  e.f  with  alternate  vocal  and  instramental  mosic. 
The  Lydian  flutes  were  the  same  with  what  were  called  the  left-handed 
flatcs.  Among  the  ancient  Bates,  those  most  frequently  mentioned  are 
the  tibia  dextra  and  sinistrat  pares  and  impares.  It  would  teem  that 
the  doable  flate  consisted  of  two  tabes,  which  were  bo  joined  together  aa 
to  have  but  one  moatb,  and 廳。 were  both  blown  at  once.  Tbat  whioh  th« 
magician  played  on  with  his  right  hand  was  called  tibia  dextrat  the  right 
banded  flate  ；  with  his  \etty  the  tibia  sinistra^  the  left-handed  flute.  The 
former  had  bat  few  holes,  and  soanded  a  deep,  serioas  bass;  the  other  hnt， 
many  holes,  and  a  sharper  and  livelier  tone.  The  left-handed  flutes,  u 
has  already  been  remarked,  were  the  same  witb  what  were  called  the 
Lydian,  while  tbe  right-handed  were  identical  with  what  were  deDomioa- 
led  the  Tyri«o. ~~ a'..  Alma  progeaiem  Veneris.  An  allusion  to  Aagtuitu, 
irho  had  p«.«ved  by  adoption  into  the  Julian  family,  and  conteqaeotly 
dftimed  de^oevl,  w  that  line,  from  Ajcan!.oa,  the  gjaodcoQ  of  AadiiMi 
iad  Venn*. 


E  P  O  D  E  S 


The  term  Epode  ('ETr^dof)  was  ased  in  more  than  one  HgniflcatlOKi 
ft  was  applied,  in  the  first  place,  to  an  assemblage  of  lyric  verses  imm» 
iiately  sncceoding  the  strophe  and  antistropbe,  and  intended  to  close  th€ 
period  or  strain.  Hence  the  name  itself  from  knl  and  <^6^,  denoting  some- 
tfun^  sung  after  another  piece.  In  the  next  place,  tbe  appellation  waa 
given  to  a  small  lyric  poem,  composed  of  several  distichs,  in  each  of  whicb 
the  first  verse  waa  an  iambic  trimeter  (six  feet),  and  the  last  a  dimeter 
(foar  feet).  Of  this  kind  were  tbe  Epodes  of  Archilocbus,  mentioned  by 
Plutarch  in  his  Dialogue  on  Music  (c.  xxviii.,  vol.  xiv.，  p.  234,  ed.  Hutten), 
and  under  this  same  class  are  to  be  ranked  a  majority  of  the  Epodes  of 
Horace.  Lastly,  the  term  Epode  was  so  far  extended  in  signification  as 
to  designate  any  poem  in  which  a  shorter  verse  was  made  to  follow  a  long 
one,  which  will  serve  as  a  general  definition  for  all  the  productions  of 
Horace  that  go  by  tbis  name.  Compare,  in  relation  to  this  laat  meaning 
of  the  word,  the  language  of  Hephcsstion  {De  Metr.,  p.  129,  ed.  Gai»f.)t  elai 
d'  iv  Tolg  7rot^/jiaai  aai  ol  a^eviKug  ovto  xaXovfievoi  iir(f)6oi,  6rav  fie- 
yvikt^  arix<ti  7^£piTTov  tl  eiTi<f>ipijTai'  where  7repiTT6v  corresponds  to  tba 
Latin  impar,  and  refers  to  a  verse  ancqaal  to  one  which  has  gone  before, 
•r,  in  other  words,  lesa  than  it. 


£pode  I.  Written  a  short  time  previous  to  the  battle  of  Actium.  Tho 
Wd  offers  himself  as  a  companiou  to  Maecenas,  when  the  latter  was  on 
<he  eve  of  embarking  in  the  expedition  against  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  and 
expresses  ins  perfect  willingness  to  share  every  danger  with  his  patron 
and  friend.  Maecenas,  however,  apprehensive  for  the  poet's  safety,  re- 
fused to  grant  his  request. 

1-19.  1.  Ibis  Libumi8t  &c.  "  Dear  Maecenas,  wilt  thou  venture  in  tho 
iight  Liburnian  galleys  amid  the  towering  bulwarks  of  the  ships  of  An- 
tony ？，'  If  we  credit  the  scholiast  Acron,  Augustus,  when  setting  out 
against  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  gave  tbe  command  of  the  Liburnian  gal- 
leys to  Maecenas. 一 5.  Quid  nos，  qnibus  tc、  &c.  The  ellipses  are  to  be 
•applied  as  follows :  Quid  nos  faciamus、  qui  bus  vita  est  jucunda  si  te 
mperstite  vivitur,  si  contra  accident,  gravis  ？  "  And  what  shall  I  do,  to 
whom  life  is  pleasing  if  thoa  survive  ；  if  otherwise,  a  burden  ？" 一 7.  Jussi. 
Understand  a  te. 一 9.  An  hu?ic  laborem,  &c.  "  Or  shall  I  endare  the  tcila 
of  this  campaign  with  that  resolution  with  which  it  becemes  the  brave  to 
bear  them  ？" ― 12.  Inhospitalem  Caucaium.  Consult  note  on  Ode  i.,  22, 
6. — 13.  Occideniis  usque  ad  ullimum  sinum.  "Even  to  the  farthest  bay 
of  tbe  west,"  i.  e.t  to  the  farthest  limits  of  the  world  on  the  west. 一 18.  Ma- 
jor habet.  "More  powerfully  possesses." -- 19.  Ut  assidens  implutnibut, 
ftc.  "Ai  a  bird,  sitting  near  her  unfledged  young,  dreads  the  approachef 
of  serpents  more  for  them  whe»left  by  her,  unable,  however,  though  she 
be  with  them,  to  render  any  greater  aid  on  that  account  to  lier  offspring 
pUcad  before  her  eyes. '   A  poetical  pleonasm  ocoars  in  the  term  prtt 


894  EXPLAKATORV  NOTES. 一 EPODE  1. 

tentil>itst  and,  in  a  free  translation,  the  word  m 竃 y  be  regarded  as  c 
lent  simply  to  Us.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  by  the  wbo^e  sen 
fcence  ia  extremely  beautiful.  The  poet  Ukena  himself  to  the  parent  bird, 
aud,  as  the  latter  sits  by  her  young,  though  even  her  presence  can  uH 
protect  tbem,  so  the  bard  wiahea  to  be  with  his  friend,  not  became  he  ia 
able  to  defend  him  from  barm,  bat  that  he  may  fear  the  leas  for  his  safety 
wbild  rexnaining  by  his  side. 

2TI-P9.  23.  Libenter  hoc  et  o.nne,  &c.  The  idea  intended  to  be  convey % 
•d  ii  as  follows  ：  I  make  not  this  request  in  order  to  obtain  from  thee  more 
•xtennive  posses 廳 iona,  the  usual  rewards  of  military  service,  bat  in  th€ 
ipirit  of  disinterested  aifection,  and  with  the  hope  of  securing  still  more 
firmly  thy  friendship  and  esteem. 一 25.  Non  ut  juvencist  &, c.  An  elegant 
hypallage  for  non  ut  plures  juvenci  illigati  meis  aratris  nitantvr.  "  Not 
that  mure  oxen  may  toil  for  me,  yoked  to  my  ploughs,"  i.  e"  not  that  1 
may  have  more  extensive  estates. 一 27.  Pecusve  Calabris,  &. c.  "Nor  that 
my  flocks  may  change  Calabrian  for  Lucanian  pastares,  before  the  barn 
Ing  star  appears,"  i.  e.，  nor  that  I  may  own  snch  numerous  flocks  and 
herds  as  to  have  both  winter  and  summer  pastures.  An  hypallage  for 
Calabra  pascua  mvtet  Lucanis.  The  more  wealthy  Romans  were  accus- 
tomed to  keep  their  flocks  and  herds  in  the  rich  pastures  of  Calabria  and 
Lac&nia.  The  mild  climate  of  the  former  country  made  it  an  excellent 
region  for  winter  pastures  ；  about  the  end  of  June,  however,  and  a  short 
time  previous  to  the  rising  of  the  dog-star,  the  increasing  heat  caused 
<heso  pastures  to  be  exchanged  for  thoae  of  Lacania,  a  cool  and  woody 
raaotry.  On  the  approach  of  winter  Calabria  was  revisited. 一 29.  Nec  ut 
$upernit  Sec,  "  Nor  that  my  glittering  villa  may  touch  the  Gircaean  wall 廣 
of  lofty  Tuscalum,"  i.  e.%  nor  that  my  Sabine  villa  may  be  built  of  white 
marble,  glittering  beneath  the  rays  of  the  san,  and  be  so  far  extended  m 
to  reach  even  to  the  walls  of  TascaKm.  The  distance  between  the  poefs 
farm  and  Tuscolura  was  more  than  twenty-five  miles.  Bentley  considers 
iuperni  an  incorrect  epithet  to  be  applied  to  Tasculum,  which,  according 
to  Cluver,  whom  he  cites,  but  whose  meaning  he  mistakes,  the  critic 
makes  to  have  been  situate  "in  clivo  leviter  assurgente."  The  truth  it, 
ancient  Tasculum  was  built  on  the  samrait,  not  on  the  declivity  of  a  hill 
一 Candens.  Alluding  to  the  style  of  building  adopted  by  the  rich. 一  Tus- 
culi  Cirata  mania.  Tasculum  was  said  to  have  been  founded  by  Tele* 
gonus,  the  son  of  Ulysses  and  Circe.    Compare  Ode  iii.,  29,  8. 

33-34.  33.  Ckr ernes.  Acron  supposes  the  allusion  to  be  to  Chremog,  h 
character  in  Terence.  This,  however,  is  incorrect.  The  poet  refers  to 
me  of  the  lost  plays  of  Menan'Jer,  entitled  the  "  Treasure"  (&jjijavp6g)9 
tn  outline  of  which  is  given  by  Donatus  in  his  notes  on  the  Eunach  ot 
Terence  (Prol.t  10).  A  young  man,  having  squandered  his  estate,  sendt 
a  servant,  ten  years  after  his  father's  death,  according  to  the  will  cf  the 
ieceased,  to  carry  provisions  to  his  father's  moo  anient;  bat  he  bad  before 
old  the  ground  in  which  the  monument  stood  to  a  covetous  old  man, 
n  horn  the  servant  applied  to  help  liim  to  open  the  monasieiit,  in  wliicb 
they  discovered  a  hoard  of  gold  and  a  letter.  The  old  man  seizes  the 
treasure,  and  keeps  it,  under  pretence  of  having  deposited  it  there,  fof 
safety,  during  times  of  war,  and  the  young  fellow  goes  to  law  with  him. 
一 34.  I^iscinctus  au*  *>erdam  vt  nepos.      Or  squander  ，  way  like  a  disso 


B1FLANAT0RY  NOTES.--  -KPOUE  11 


！ ate  spendtlirift."  Among  the  Unmans,  it  was  thought  eifeminate  to  ap 
jear  abroad  with  the  tunic  loosely  or  carelessly  girded.  Hence  cinctm 
and  succinetus  are  put  for  industrials^  expeditus  or  gnavtis,  diligent,  ac 
tive,  clever,  because  they  used  to  gird  the  tunic  when  at  work  ；  and,  on 
»he  other  hand,  discinctus  is  equivalent  to  inerst  mollis,  ignamtsf  &c— 
Nepos.  The  primitive  meaning  of  this  term  is  "a  grandson :"  from  the 
loo  great  icdulgence,  however,  generally  shown  by  grandfathers,  and  the 
minous  consequences  that  ensued,  the  word  became  a  common  desig" 
tioo  for  a  prodigal. 


Ehods  II.  The  object  of  the  poet  is  to  show  with  how  much  difficulty 
B  covetous  man  disengages  himself  from  the  love  of  riches.  He  there 
fore  sapposes  a  usurer'  who  is  persuaded  of  the  happiness  and  tranqail 
aty  of  a  country  life,  to  have  formed  the  design  of  retiriug  into  the  ooun 
try  and*  renouncing  his  former  pursuits.  The  latter  calls  in  lii 廳 money, 
breaks  through  all  engagements,  and  is  ready  to  depart,  when  his  ruling 
passion  returns,  and  once  more  plauges  him  into  the  vortex  of  gain 
Some  commentators,  dissatisfied  with  the  idea  tliat  so  beautiful  a  descrip 
tion  of  rural  enjoyment  shoald  proceed  from  the  lips  of  a  sordid  usurer: 
bave  been  disposed  to  regard  the  last  four  lines  of  the  epode  as  spurioas 
and  the  appendage  of  a  later  age.  But  the  art  of  the  poet  is  strikingly 
displayed  in.  the  very  circumstance  which  they  condemn,  since  nothing 
can  show  more  clearly  the  powerful  influence  which  the  love  of  richea  cap 
exercise  over  the  mind,  than  that  one  who,  like  Alphius,  has  so  accarftte 
a  perception  of  the  pleasures  of  a  country  life,  should,  like  him,  sacrifice 
tb^rn  all  on  the  altar  of  gain. 

1-22.  1.  Procul  negotiis.  "  Far  from  the  basy  scenes  of  life." 一 2.  Ut 
prisca  gens  mortalium.  An  allusion  to  the  primitive  simplicity  of  the 
Golden  Age.— 3.  Exercet.  "Ploughs." 一 4.  Solutus  ommfaenore.  "Freed 
from  all  manner  of  borrowing  or  leading,"  i.  e.t  from  all  money  tr ansae 
tions.  The  interest  of  money  waa  called  fanus,  or  usura.  The  legal  in 
cerest  at  Borne,  toward  the  end  of  the  republic  and  under  the  first  em- 
perors, was  one  as  monthly  for  the  use  of  a  hundred,  equal  to  twelve  per 
cent,  per  annum.  This  was  called  usura  "nlesima,  because  in  a  hun- 
dred months  the  interest  equalled  the  capital. 一 5.  Neque  exciiaiur,  &c. 
" Neither  as  a  soldier  is  he  aroused  by  the  harsh  blast  of  the  trainpett  noi 
does  he  dread,  as  a  trader,  the  angry  sea." 一 7.  Forum.  "The  courts  of 
law." 一 Superba  civiumt  &c.  "  The  splendid  thresholds  of  the  more  pow- 
erful citizens."  The  portals  of  the  wealthy  and  powerful.  Some,  how 
ever,  understand  by  superba,  an  allusion  to  the  haaghtine«s  displayed  by 
the  rich  toward  the  clients  at  their  gates.  In  either  case,  the  reference 
it  to  the  caatom,  prevalent  at  Rome,  of  clients  waiting  on  their  patrons  tc 
offer  their  morning  salutations. 一 11.  Inutilesque,  &c.  All  the  MS3.  and 
early  editions  place  this  and  the  succeeding  verse  after  the  13tli  and  14th, 
with  the  exception  of  a  single  MS.  of  H.  Stephens,  in  which  tliey  are  ar- 
ranged as  we  bave  given  them.  Many  of  the  best  editors  have  adopted 
Chia  arrangement.  After  alluding  to  the  marriage  of  the  vine  with  the 
trees,  it  seems  much  more  natural  to  make  what  immediately  follow 嚴 
b 囊 ve  reference  to  the  same  branch  of  rural  economy. 一 12.  Inserit.  u  la 
vtfU."  — 13.  Muffientium.    TJndersta.'d  bourn  -  14  JBrraV*«.    *  Qru 


3 & 6 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 EPODE 


iug/'— 16.  Jnfirmtu.  "Tender."  Compare  the  reir  ark  of  1'oriug  ：  *  AVa 
ura enim  gua  imbeciUei  $u nl  ova. ' 一 17.  Decorum  m  itibui  porais.  "  Adoro 
ed  with  mellow  fruit." 一 19.  Imitiva  pira.  "  The  pears  of  his  own  graft 
ing." 一 20.  Cerfantem  et  utsm,  9lc.  "And  the  grape  vying  in  hno  wit* 
tbe  purple."  Purpura  is  the  dative,  by  a  Orflecism,  for  tho  ablative.— 
21.  Priape.  Priapus,  as  the  god  of  gardens,  always  received,  as  an  rffer 
ing,  the  first  produce  of  the  orchards,  6lc.  Compare  note  un  Ode  iii.,  if 
AL~^t2.  Tutor  Jinium    "  Tutelary  god  of  boundaries.** 

24-47.  24.  In  tenaei  gramine.  "  On  the  matted  grass."  The  epithet 
tmaei  may  alio,  but  wnth  less  propriety,  be  rendered  14  tenacioas,"  civ 
strong-rooted." 一 25.  Labuntur  allis,  6lc.  "  In  the  mean  time,  tbe  stream 纏 
glide  onward  beneath  the  high  banks."  Some  editions  bavo  rivis  for  ripU, 
bnt  the  expression  allis  rivis  ("  with  their  deep  waters")  does  not  sait 
the  season  of  summer  so  well  as  altis  ripis,  which  iilltdes  to  the  decrease 
of  tho  waters  by  reason  of  the  sammer  heats.—  26.  Quervntur.  *•  Uttet 
their  plaintive  notes."—  27.  Frondesque  lymphis,  ice.  u  And  the  leaves 
murmur  amid  the  gentlv  flowing  waters,"  i.  c ,  the  pendant  branches  mur- 
mur as  they  meet  the  rippling  oarrent  of  the  gently-flowing  stream. 一 
26  Quod.  "  All  which."  Equivalent  to  id  quod. 一 29.  Tonantis  annu$ 
kibernus  Jovis.  "  The  wintry  season  of  tcmpestuons  Jove."  The  allu- 
sion is  to  the  tempests,  intermingled  with  thunder,  that  aro  prevalent  ir 
Italy  at  the  commencement  of  winter.—- 30.  Cumparat.  "  Collects  to 
gether." ― 31.  Multa  cane.  "  With  many  a  bound." 一 33.  Aut  amite  levt, 
ice.  .  "  Or  spreads  the  nets  of  large  meshes  with  the  smooth  pole."  Ame» 
denotes  a  pole  or  staff  to  support  nets. 一 Levi.  We  have  rendered  this 
epithet,  as  coming  from  UvU  ；  it  may  also,  however,  have  the  meaning 
of  "  light,"  and  be  regarded  as  coming  from  livis.  Consult  notef  pagelxiv 
of  this  volume. ― 35.  Advenam.  "  From  foreign  climes."  Alluding  to  the 
migratory  habits  of  the  crane,  Aid  its  seeking  the  warm  climate  of  Italy 
at  the  approach  of  winter.  Cranes  formed  a  favorite  article  on  the  tables 
of  the  rich. 一 37.  Quis  non  malarum,  &. c.  "Who,  amid  employments 
such  as  these,  does  not  forget  the  anxious  cares  which  love  carries  in  its 
train  ？"  Complete  the  ellipsis  as  follows  ：  Quis  non  obliviscitur  malarum 
curarum,  quas  curas^  ice. 一 39.  In  partem  juvat,  Sec  "  Aid,  on  her  side, 
in  the  management  of  household  affairs,  and  the  rearing  of  a  sweet  off- 
spring."一 41.  Sabina.  The  domestic  virtues  and  the  strict  morality  of 
the  Sabrnes  are  freqaontly  alluded  to  by  the  ancient  writers. 一 Aut  perusta 
solibux,  Sec.  "  Or  the  wife  of  the  industrious  Apalian,  embrowned  by  the 
gun." ― 43.  Sacrum.  The  hearth  was  sacred  to  the  Lares. 一  Vetustis  \i 
the  senie  of  aridis  一 4^.  Leeium  pecus.  "  The  joyous  flock." 一 47.  Horna 
vina.  "  This  year's  wine."  The  poor,  and  lower  orders,  were  accustom 
ed  to  drink  the  new  wine  from  the  dolium,  after  the  fermentation  had  «ab> 
rided.  Hence  it  was  called  vinum  doliare.  The  dolium  was  the  large 
vessel  in  which  the  wine  was  left  to  ferment,  before  it  was  transferred  to 
tbe  amphora  or  cadus. 

49-54.  49.  Lucrina  ct  nchylia.  "The  Lucrine  shell-fish."  The  La 
«-riue  lalce  was  celebrated  for  oysters  end  other  shell-fish. —— 50.  Rhombuo 
" The  turbot." 一 Scari.  The  Scares  ("  Scar"  or  "  Char")  was  held  in  higii 
estimation  by  the  ancients.  P'''ny  (If.  N"  ix.,  17)  remarks  of  it,  that  it  u 
ihn  only  fish  which  rominateg :  an  observation  whicb  Sp/1  beon  made  hi 


EXPLANATORY  VOTES. 一 EPODE  111.  397 

4ralotle  before  him  ；  and  hence  according  to  this  latter  write t,  toe  osme 
M^pv^t  given  to  it  by  the  Greeks  The  ancients,  however,  were  mistsker 
on  this  point,  and  Baffon  has  corrected  their  error.  The  roasted  Hoarai 
was  a  favorite  dish  (compare  Atherutus、  vii.,  ed.  Schweigh^  vol.  iii"  p. 
175),  and  the  liver  of  it  waa  particularly  commended. ~~ 51.  Si  quos  Eais, 
&c.  "If  a  tempest,  thundered  forth  over  the  Eastern  waves,  tarn  any  of 
their  number  to  this  sea." ~~ 53.  Afra  avis.  "  The  Guinea  fowl."  Some 
oommentators  snppose  tho  turkey  to  be  here  meant,  bat  erroneoasly, 廳 ince 
ttiie  bird  was  entirely  unknown  to  the  ancients,  its  native  country  i 疆 
America.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Guinea  fowl  (Numida  meleagris)  w«i 
a  bird  well  known  to  the  Greeks  and  Romans. 一 54.  Attagen  Ionicus. 
"The  Ionian  attagen/'  A  species,  probably,  of  heath-cock.  Alexander 
llie  Myndian  (Athenaus,  ix.，  99,  vol.  iii.,  ji  431,  ed.  Schweigh.)  describes  it 
m  being  a  little  larger  than  a  partridge,  having  ite  back  marked  with 
oamerous  spots,  in  color  approaching  that  of  a  tile,  though  somewhat  more 
reddish.  Mr.Walpole  thinks  it  is  the  same  with  the  Tetrao  Francolinus 
( Walpole's  Collect"  vol.  i.，  p  262,  in  ttofis.) 

57-67.  57.  Herba  lapathi.  The  lapaihum,  a  species  of  sorrel,  takes  lUi 
aame  (Xuiradov)  from  its  medicinal  properties  (XaTru(o)t  pur  go), 一 58.  Mai' 
V4B.  Compare  note  on  Ode  i.,  31,  16. 59.  Terminalibus.  The  Termina- 
Uat  or  festival  of  Terminus,  the  god  of  boundaries,  were  celebrated  on  tho 
23d  of  February  (7th  day  before  the  calends  of  March). ― 60.  Hadus  ercp' 
tus  Ivpo.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Oeflner  ：  "  Ad  frugalitatem  rus- 
ticam  refertur.  Non  maetaturus  paterfamilicu  hadum  integrum,  epula- 
tur  ereptum  lupot  ct  alioqui  perilurum."  一 65.  Potito.-que  vemasy  &c. 
••And  the  slaves  ranged  around  the  shining  Lare',  the  proof  of  a  wealthy 
mansion/'  t.  e.，  ranged  around  the  bright  fire  on  the  domestic  hearth.  The 
epithet  renidentes  is  well  explained  by  Doring :  "  Ignis  in  foeo  accenst 
ijpUndort  re/ulgenles" 一 67.  Hoc  ubi  locutus,  &c.  "When  the  usurer 
Alpbias  had  uttered  these  words,  on  the  point  of  becoming  an  inhabitant 
of  the  country,  he  called  in  all  his  money  on  the  ides »~ on  the  calends  (of 
the  ensuing  month)  he  seeks  again  to  lay  it  out  ！"  The  asarer,  convinced 
of  the  saperior  felicity  which  a  country  life  can  bestuw,  calls  in  alibis  oat- 
ttanding  capita'  for  the  purpose  of  purchasing  a  farm  ；  bnt  when  the  ca- 
leuds  of  the  next  month  arrive,  and  bring  with  them  the  usual  period  for 
laying  oat  money  at  interest,  his  old  habits  of  gain  return,  the  picture 
which  he  haa  just  drawn  fades  rapidly  from  before  his  view,  and  the  in* 
tended  cultivator  of  the  soil  becomes  once  more  the  usurer  Alpbim 
Among  the  Romans,  the  calends  and  ides  were  the  two  periods  of  the 
month  when  money  was  either  laid  out  at  interest  or  called  in.  As  the 
interest  of  money  was  aaaally  paid  on  the  calends,  they  are  hence  called 
iriste*  (Serm.t  i.，  3,  87)  aud  celeres  {Ovid,  Rem.  Am.,  561),  and  a  book  in 
which  the  sama  demanded  were  marked,  was  termed  Calendarium 
[&mee,  Bcnef^  i"  2,  and  vii.,  10.  / 丄, Ep„  xiv ,  87.) 


Bpode  III.  Moecenas  had  invited  Horace  lo  sap  with  liim,  and  harf 
•yortively  placed  amid  the  more  exquisite  viands  a  dish  highly  seatoned 
with  garlic  [moretum  alliatum.  Compare  DoncUus,  ad  Terent.  Pkorm,% 
li-  2).  Of  this  the  poet  partook,  but  tiaving  suffered  severely  in  consa 
qimiica,  he  here  wreaks  b'»  vengeance  oa  tbc  offending  plant  desnihitit 


39S  BXPLANATORY  NOl  E9. '一 EPODR  IV, 


Ik  as  a  sufflci  mt  punishment  for  tlie  blackest  crimes,  and  as  fonoing  oa« 
?f  the  deatllicst  ol  poisonB. 

1-17. 】. OUm  "Hereafter.' ，一 3.  Edit  cic^tis,  Ac.  "Let  him  eiu 
garlic,  more  noxbaa  than  hemlock."  The  poet  recoiuuiendfl  garlic  as  ， 
panishnient,  instead  of  hemlock,  the  usual  potion  among  the  Athenians. 
Edit  is  given  for  edaf,  according  to  the  ancient  mode  ot*  inflecting,  edim 
edis,  edit  ；  like  sim，  sis,  sit.  This  form  is  adopted  in  all  the  best  editions 
The  common  reading  is  edat. 一 4.  O  dura  mesxorum  ilia.  Garlic  aud  wilj 
thyme  {sirpyllum)t  pounded  together,  wero  used  by  the  Roman  farm«^ri 
lo  recruit  the  exhausted  spirits  of  the  reapers,  and  those  who  had  labored 
in  the  heat.  The  poet  expresses  his  surprise  at  their  being  able  to  endure 
gach  food. 一 5.  Quid  hoc  vetieni,  &c.  "  What  poisou  is  this  that  ragea  i 黡 
my  vitals  ？" 一 6.  Viperimis  cruor.  The  blood  of  vipers  was  regarded  by 
the  ancients  as  a  most  fatal  poison. 一 7.  Fcfellit.  In  the  sense  of  latuit. 
一 An  malos  Canidia,  dec.  "  Or  did  Canidia  dresa  the  deadly  dish  V 
Canidia,  a  reputed  sorceress,  ridiculed  by  the  poet  in  the  fifth  epode. 
Compare  the  Introductory  Remarks  to  that  piece. 一 9.  Ut.  "  When." 一 
11.  Ignota  tauri8t  dec.  An  hypallage  for  ignotis  tauros  illigaturumjugis. 
An  allasiou  to  the  fire-breathing  balls  that  were  to  be  yoked  by  Jason  u 
one  of  the  conditions  of  bis  obtaining  from  ^£etes  the  golden  fleece. — 12. 
Perunxit  hoc  Iasonem.  Medea  gave  Jason  an  unguent,  with  which  he 
was  to  anoint  his  person,  and  by  the  virtues  of  which  he  was  to  be  safe 
from  harm.  The  poet  pleasantly  asserts  that  this  was  nous^otber  than  the 
juice  of  garlic. 一 13.  Hoc  delibutis,  Sec.  "  By  presents  infected  with  tbii 
having  taken  vengeance  on  her  rival,  ahe  fled  away  on  a  winged  serpent." 
Alluding  to  the  fate  of  Creusa,  or  Glance,  the  daughter  of  Creon,  and  th9 
flight  of  Medea  through  tho  air  in  a  car  drawn  by  winged  serpents. 一 15. 
Nee  tantus  unquam,  &c.  "  Nor  hath  such  scorching  heat  from  the  stan 
ever  settled  on  thirsty  Apulia."  The  allusion  is  to  the  supposed  influence 
of  the  dog-star  in  increasing  the  summer  heats. 一 17.  Nec  munvs  humeris, 
&c.  "  Nor  did  the  fatal  gift  burn  with  more  fury  on  the  shoulders  of  the 
indefatigable  Hercules."  The  reference  is  to  the  poisoned  garment  whidi 
Dejanira  seut  to  Hercules,  and  which  bad  been  dipped  in  the  blood  of  tba 
centaur  Nessas,  slain  by  one  of  the  arrows  of  Hercules. 


Epode  IV.  Addressed  to  some  individual  who  had  risen,  amid  the 
troubles  of  the  civil  war.  from  the  condition  of  a  slave  to  the  rank  of  mili* 
tary  tribune  and  to  the  possession  of  riches,  but  whose  corrupt  morals  aad 
intolerable  insolence  had  made  bim  an  object  of  universal  detestation. 
The  bard  indignantly  laments  that  such  a  man  should  be  enabled  to  di»> 
play  himself  proudly  along  the  Sacred  Way,  should  be  the  owner  of  ex- 
tensive  possessions,  and  should,  by  his  rank  as  tribune,  have  it  in  hi* 
power  to  sit  among  tho  eqaitea  at  the  public  spectacles,  in  advance  of  the 
est  of  the  people.  The  scholiasts  Acron  and  Porpbyrion  make  this  epode 
to  have  been  written  against  Menas,  the  freedman  of  Pompey,  an  opinion 
adopted  by  the  earlier  commentators.  In  most  MSS.,  too,  it  is  inscribed 
to  him.  The  more  recent  editors,  however,  have  rejected  this  supposi 
tioc,  and  vrith  perfect  propriety.  We  read  nowhere  else  of  Menas's  hav 
tng  obtained  the  office  of  military  tribaue,  nor  of  any  servile  punishment* 
which  he  bad  undergone  irt  a  pecaliar  degree  while  still  in  r  state  of  «l«t 


£Xf  LAVATORY  NOTES. ― EPODE  IV. 


398 


ecy,  neithc  is  any  mentien  made  here  of  that  perfidy  and  frequent  chang 
ixkg  of  sides  which  formed  so  great  a  blot  in  the  character  of  this  fudivid 
ad.   Cousult  note  on  Ode  iii.，  16,  13. 

I- &.  1.  Lvpis  et  agnis,  &c.  "There  is  as  strong  an  aversion  on  my 
part  toward  tbee,  O  thou  whose  back  lias  been  galled  by  the  Iberian 
lasb.  and  whose  legs  have  been  lacerated  by  the  hard  fetter,  as  falls  by 
natnre  to  the  lot  of  wolves  and  lambs." 3.  Ibericis  funibvs.  Alluding  to 
親 lash  coipposed  of  ropes  made  of  the  spartum,  or  Span.' ah  broom.  Thin 
^Ust  grew  in  great  abundance  near  Carthago  Nova,  on  iht  coast  of  Spain. 
—4.  Dura  compede.  Among  the  llomans,  the  worst  kind  of  slaves  were 
flompelled  to  work  in  fetters,  as  well  in  the  ergastulumt  or  work-house,  as 
in  tbo  fields.— ?7.  Sacram  metiente  te  viem.  "As  thou  strattest  proudly 
aluag  the  Sacred  Way."  The  term  melitnte  well  describes  the  affected 
dignity  of  the  worthless  upstart,  in  his  n^easuring,  as  it  were,  bis  very 
steps. ， Sacram  viam.  The  Sacred  Way  was  a'  general  place  of  resort 
for  the  idle,  and  for  those  who  wished  to  display  themselves  to  public 
riew.  Compare  Sat"  i.,  9,  1. 一 8.  Cum  bis  trium  ulnar um  toga.  The 
wealthy  and  luxurious  were  foqd  of  appearing  abroad  in  long  and  loose 
gowns,  as  a  mark  of  their  opulence  and  rank.— -9.  Ut  ora  vcrtat,  dec. 
*  How  the  indignation  of  those  who  p^ss  to  ^nd  fro,  most  openly  express- 
ed, tarns  their  looks  on  thee." 

II-  20.  11.  Sectus  flagellis,  &c.  "  This  wretch,  (say  thoy),  cat  with  tht» 
pods  of  the  triumvirs  until  the  beadle  w^s  weary,"  &c.  The  allusion  i» 
to  the  Triumviri  CapitaJes,  who  judged  concerning  slaves  and  persons  of 
the  lowest  rank,  and  who  also  had  the  charge  of  the  prison  and  of  the  ex 
ecution  of  condemned  crimiuals.  The  prtsco  used  to  proclaim  the  offence, 
and  the  sentence  passed  upon  it,  while  tbat  sentence  was  being  inflicted 
-«-13.  Arat.  In  the  sense  of possidet. ― Falcrni  fundi.  The  wealthy  Ro 
mans  were  accustomed  to  have  large  possessions  in  the  fertile  territory 
of  Campania,  which  is  here  designated  by  the  name  of  its  celebrated  vine 
yards. 一 14.  Et  Appiam  mannis  terit.  "  And  wears  out  the  very  Appian 
Way  with  his  horses,"  i.  e.,  is  constantly  frequenting  the  Appian  Way  witb 
his  long  train  of  equipage.  The  Appian  Way  led  first  to  Capaa,  and  after 
ward  to  Brandisium.  It  was  commenced  by  Appius  Claudius  Cuecas.  in 
his  censorship,  B.C.  312,  and  carried  on  to  Capua.  The  part  from  Capua 
to  Brandisium  was  begun  by  the  consul  Appius  Claudius  Pulcher,  grand* 
■on  of  Caecus,  B.C.  249,  and  was  completed  by  another  consul  of  the  tame 
fnmily  thirty -six  years  after. ~> 15.  Sedilibusquc  mag7ius，  &c.  According 
Ut  the  lavr  of  L.  Roscius  Otho,  passed  A.U.C.  686,  fourteen  rows  of  benches, . 
immediately  after  the  orchestra,  a  place  where  the  senate  sat,  were  ap^ 
propriated  in  the  theatre  and  amphitheatre  for  the  accommodation  of  the 
knights.  As  the  tribunes  of  tbe  soldiers  bad  an  equal  right  with  the 
oqa:te8,  they  were  entitled  to  seats  in  this  same  quarter  ；  and  hence  the 
(mliridual  to  whom  the  poet  alludes,  though  of  servile  origin,  boldly  takei 
hii  place  on  the  foremost  of  the  equestrian  benches,  nor  fears  the  law  of 
Otb). — 17.  Quid  attinet,  dec.  "  To  what  purpose  is  it  that  so  many  ve» 
■e!g,  their  beaks  armed  with  heavy  brass,  are  sent  against  pirates  and  a 
banl  of  slaves,  if  this  wretch  is  made  a  military  tribune  ？"  The  idea  in- 
tended to  be  conveyed  is  as  follows :  Why  go  to  so  mncb  expense  in 
cf,r.ippin?  fleets  against  pirates  at  i 露 laves,  when  slaves  at  ho.'ne  alevuti' 


400 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 EFODE  V 


tbemielvea  to  the  bighesw  stations  ？  The  allusion  appears  to  be  to  tb« 
armament  fitted  oat  by  Octaviana 廳 (Aagnstns)  against  Sextiia  Pompeiot, 
A.U.C.  718,  whose  principal  strength  consisted  of.  pirates  aud  fagitiy^ 
fiaves. 一 20.  Tribuno  militum.  In  each  legion  there  were  six  miJuary 
tribunes,  each  of  whom  in  battle  seema  to  have  had  charge  of  tea  ce^ 
tarieii,  which,  when  fall,  would  amount  to  a  tboaaand  men  ；  bence  the  oar 
rMpfiading  Greek  appellatioa  is  ^lAtdp^f. 


Bpode  V.  T>  e  bard  ridicules  Canidia,  who,  herself  advanced  in  yev% 
曹 m  Becking  by  incantatior*  and  charms  to  regain  the  affections  of  the  old 
%ad  foolish  Var  as.  A  Btraage  scene  of  magic  rites  is  introdaced,  and  the 
)iece  opens  with  the  piteous  exclamations  of  a  boy  of  noble  birth,  whom 
yanidia  and  hr»r  associate  hags  are  preparing  to  kill  by  a  slow  and  dread- 
ful process,  and  from  whose  marrow  and  dried  liver  a  philter  or  love- 
potion  ia  to  be  prepared,  all-powerful  for  recalling  the  inconstant  Vanu 
It  will  bo  raadily  perceived  that  the  greater  part  of  this  ia  mere  fiction, 
■nd  that  the  real  object  of  the  poet  is  to  inflict  well-merited  chastisement 
on  those  females  of  the  day,  in  whose  licentious  habits  age  had  been  able 
to  predece  no  alteration,  and  who,  when  their  beauty  had  departed,  had 
Tecoane  to  strange  and  saperstitioas  expedients  for  securing  admirers. 

】 '24.  1.  At,  O  deorum,  &. c.  The  scene  opens,  as  we  have  already  re- 
marked, with  the  sapplications  of  a  boy,  who  is  supposed  to  be  surround- 
ed by  the  hags,  and  who  reads  their  purpose  in  their  looks.  He  conjaref 
them  to  have  compassion  on  him  by  the  tenderness  of  mothers  for  their 
children,  by  his  birth,  and  by  the  justice  of  the  gods. 一 4.  Truces.  "  Fierce- 
ly turned." — 5.  Partubus  veris.  Alluding  to  the  frequent  stealing  of  in 
/ants  on  the  part  of  these  hags. 一 7.  Per  hoc  inane,  &. c.  "  By  this  vain  or- 
nament of  purple."  Young  men  of  family  wore  a  gown  bordered  with 
purple,  called  the  toga  pratexta^  until  the  age  of  seventeen,  when  they 
pat  on  the  toga  virilis.  The  epithet  inane  expresses  the  disregard  cf 
Oanidie  for  tbis  emblem  of  rank.-  -9.  Aut  uti  petita,  &c.  "  Or  like  a  savage 
kea"  of  prey  wounded  by  the  dart." 一 11.  Ut  hece  trewntey  &c.  "  When 
the  boy,  after  having  uttered  these  complaints  with  trembling  lipa,  stooo 
unong  them,  with  his  ornaments  stripped  off,  a  tender  body,"  &c.  Undet 
the  term  insignia,  tbo  poet  includes  both  the  toga  prcstexfa  and  the  bulla. 
X'hia  latter  was  a  golden  ball  or  boss,  which  hang  from  tbe  neck  on  tho 
breast,  as  Borne  think  in  the  shape  of  a  heart,  but,  according  to  others, 
•wind,  with  the  figure  of  a  heart  engraved  on  it.  The  sons  of  freedmen 
and  of  poorer  citizens  used  only  a  leathern  boss. 一 15.  CanidieL,  brevilms 
implicata,  &. c.  "  Then  Canidia,  having  entwined  hnr  locks  and  dishevel- 
lod  head  with  small  vipers,"  &c.  The  costume  mosc  commonly  assigned 
tn  tbe  furies  is  here  imitated. 一 17.  Jubet  sepulcris,  &c.  Preparations  are 
now  made  for  tbe  unhallowed  rites  ；  and  first,  the  wood  to  be  used  %jr  the 
醫 re  must  be  that  of  the  wild  fig-tree,  torn  up  from  a  barying-place.  The 
Wi.od  supposed  to  be  employed  on  sach  occas'ons  was  always  that  of  comfl 
jiautpicioiis  or  ill-omened  tree,  and  in  this  class  the  wild  fig-tree  wm  par- 
ticularly ranked,  both  on  account  of  its  sterility,  and  its  springing  ap  «pon< 
kaneoasly  among  tombs. 一 18.  Cupressusf  unebres .  14  Funereal  cypresaes/ 
Cons  alt  note  on  Ode  ii.，  14,  23. 一 19.  Et  uncta  turpis  ova  ranm  sanguinm, 
The  order  of  construction  if  as  follows :  Et  ova  noctarnao  %tns6M 


BXPLANAl'ORY  NOTES. 一 EPODE  V.  401 

mmcta  sangw/je  turpis  ranat  plumamque  nocturnas  strigit.  "And  the 
eggs,  smeared  with  the  blood  of  a  loathsome  toad,  and  the  plumage  of  a 
midnight  screech-owl."  The  ancionts  believed  the  blood  of  the  toad,  like 
«nat  of  the  viper,  to  be  poisonous. — 21.  Iolcos.  A  city  of  Thessaly,  ali 
which  country  was  famed  for  producing  herbs  used  in  magic  rites.  Iolcoi 
vras  situate,  according  to  Pindar  (Nem.t  iv"  87),  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Pelion, 
•nd  was  the  birth-place  of  Jason  and  bis  ancestors. 一 Iberia.  A  tract  of 
country  bordering  apon,  and  situate  to  the  east  of  Colchis.  The  allasioa 
If  consequently  to  the  same  herbs  in  the  use  of  which  Medea  is  reputed 
to  have  been  so  skillful. — 24.  Flammis  aduri  Colchicis.  "  To  be  conco'A- 
•d  with  magic  fires."  The  epithet  Colchicis  is  here  equivalent  to  mag%2k§ 
t.  e.t  sach  fires  as  the  Colcbian  Medea  was  wont  tn  kindle,  from  the  wood 
tf  baleful  trees,  for  the  performance  of  ber  magic  rites. 

25-39.  25.  Expedita.  "With  her  robe  tucked  up."  The  term  may 
also  be  simply  rendered  "  active."  Consult  note  on  Epode  i"  34. 一 S» 
gana.  Sagana,  Veia,  and  Folia  were  sorceresses  attendant  on  Canidia. 
一 26.  Avernales  aquas.  Waters  brought  from  the  Lake  Avernas,  one  of 
the  fabled  entrances  to  the  lower  world,  and  aged  here  for  the  parposei 
of  magic  lestration. 27.  Marinus  echinus.  "A  sea-urchin."  The  sea- 
urchin  among  fishes  is  analogoas  to  the  hedgehog  among  land  animals, 
and  hence  the  name  eehintts  (^？ vof)  applied  by  the  ancients  to  both. 
The  sea-archin,  however,  has  finer  and  sharper  prickles  than  the  other, 
resembling  more  hamnn  hair  in  a  bristly  state. -~ 28.  Laurens  apcr.  The 
marshes  of  Lanrentam,  in  ancient  Latiam,  were  famous  for  the  number 
and  size  of  the  wild  boars  which  they  bred  in  their  reedy  pastures. 一 
Abacta  nulla  eonscienlia.  "  Deterred  by  no  remorse." 一 30.  Humum 
exhauriebat.  "  Began  to  dig  a  pit."— 32.  Quo  posset  infossus  puert  &c. 
M  In  whidh  the  boy,  having  his  body  buried,  might  pine  away  in  fall  view 
of  food  changed  twice  or  thrice  daring  the  long  day."  The  expression 
longo  die  ia  well  explained  by  Mitscherlich  ：  "  Quipuero fame  excruciato 
'longissimus  videbatur.'* ~~ 35.  Quum  promineret  ore,  &. c.  "  Projecting 
with  his  face  above  the  surface  of  the  groand,  as  far  as  bodies  suspended 
by  the  chin  are  out  of  the  water,"  i.  as  far  as  the  persons  of  those  who 
■wim  appear  above  the  level  of  the  water. ~ 37.  Exsucea  medulla.  "  Hit 
marrow  destitute  of  xcoistare." 一 38.  Among  essel  poculum.  "  Might  form 
the  ingredients  of  a  potion  for  love."  A  philter,  which  had  the  power  of 
producing  love. 一 39.  Interminato  quum  semel,  &. c.  "  When  once  his  eye 
balls  had  withered  away,  fixed  steadily  on  the  forbidden  food."  Quum 
»emel  is  here  equivalent  to  simul  ac. 

41-60.  41.  Hie  irreitctum,  Sec.  Tho  long,  uncut  nail  occapies  a  proia- 
(nent  place  in  the  oostame  of  the  ancient  sorceresses. 一 43.  Quid  dixit  t 
av£  qui  I  tacuit  ？  Eqaivalent  in  spirit  to  Nefaria  quaque  effctta  el  palam 
pt  ofessa  est. ~ 45.  Nox  et  Diana.  Canidia,  after  the  manner  of  sorcereii- 
e«,  invokes  Night  and  Hecate  who  were  supposed  to  preside  over  magio 
rites. 一 Qua  silentium  regis.  An  allasion  to  Diana's  shining  daring  the 
■ilence  of  the  night,  the  season  best  adapted  for  the  ceremonies  of  magic 
—47.  Nunc,  nunc  adeste,  &c.  Mitscherlich  makes  this  an  imitation  of  an 
old  form  of  prayer,  and  eqaivalent  to  "  Mihi  projntias  silts,  ira  vestra  t'， 
kostes  oNigata."  The  scboliut  is  wrong  in  sapposing  the  meaning  of 
the  latter  part  to  be  " tn  Varim  tram  vestram  ^ff indite" -^A^  Nurmn 


IU3 


BXI'LAKATORY  NOTES. 一 EPODE  V 


^PoTrer."  —M.  Senern^  quod  omnes  "dean"  &c.  *May  the  dog>  of  th， 
B'ibura  drive  bim  hither  with  their  barking,  that  all  may  laugh  at  his  e* 
pense,  tie  aged  profligate,  anointed  with  an  essence  more  powerful  than 
any  which  tny  bands  have  hitherto  prepared." 一 Senem  adulterum.  Th« 
allusion  ia  to  Varus,  and  the  manner  in  which  he  is  here  icdicated  by  C«- 
iiidia  tends  indirectly  to  cast  ridicule  upon  herself  for  seeking  to  reclaim 
黼 uc Ii  an  admirer. 一 52.  SuburanxB  canes.  The  Sabura  was  the  most  profli 
gate  quarter  of  Rome,  and  the  rambles  of  Varus,  therefore,  in  this  pert  ol 
the  capital,  were  any  thing  else  bat  creditablo. 一 53.  Nardo  perunctum. 
The  allusion  here  is  an  ironical  one.  Cauidia  does  not  refer  to  any  actaal 
angaent  of  her  own  preparing,  but  to  the  virtues  of  the  magic  herbs,  whidi 
are  to  be  all-powerfal  in  recalling  the  inconstant  Varus. 一 55.  Quid  acci 
dit,  &c.  The  dash  at  the  end  of  the  preceding  verse  is  placed  there  to  de 
Dote  that  Conidio,  after  having  proceeded  thus  far  with  her  incantations, 
pauses  in  expectation  of  the  arrival  of  Varus,  which  is  to  be  their  intended 
result.  When  this,  however,  U  delayed  longer  than  she  imagined  it 
would  be,  the  sorceresi  retinmes  her  spell  ：  "  What  has  happened  ？  Why 
are  my  direful  drags  leti  powerful  than  those  of  the  barbarian  Medea  V 
i.  e"  why  have  these  once  efficacious  spells  lost  all  their  power  in  bring- 
ing back  the  absent  Varus  ？ 一 Barbara.  This  epithet,  here  applied  to 
Medea,  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  usage,  ii  intended  merely  to  designate 
her  as  a  native  of  a  foreign  land,  i.  e.f  Colchis. 一 57.  Quilms  superbamfugit, 
<Stc.  Consalt  note  on  Epode  iii^  13. 一 59.  Tabo.  Equivalent  to  veneno. 一 
60.  Incendio  abUxdit.  Compare  the  graphic  picture  drawn  by  Earipidei 
[Med.,  1183,  seqq.)  of  the  unearthly  fires  which  consumed  the  anfbrtunftte 
rival  of  Medea. 

61-79.  61.  Sub  hcec.  "Upon  this.'  -  -62.  Lenire.  "Attempted  to  move.  • 
The  infinitive  is  here  pat  for  the  imperfect  of  the  indicative.  Tbis  coa- 
straction  is  usually  explained  by  an  ellipsis  of  ccepit  or  cceperunt,  whict 
may  often  be  supplied  ；  in  other  cases,  however,  it  will  not  accord  with 
the  sense.  In  the  present  instance,  teniavit  may  be  understood.  There 
appears  to  be  some  analogy  between  this  usage  of  the  infinitive  in  Latin, 
and  the  idiom  of  the  Greek,  by  which  the  same  mood,  taken  as  an  abso 
lute  verbal  idea  only,  is  made  to  stand  for  the  imperative. —~ 63.  Unde 
" In  what  words."  The  unhappy  boy  is  at  a  loss  in  what  worils  to  ex- 
press his  angry  and  indignant  feelings  at  the  horrid  rites  practiced  by  the 
bags,  and  at  the  still  more  horrid  cruelty  which  they  meditate  toward  him- 
•elf. "― 64.  Thyesteas  preces.  "  Imprecations."  Such  as  Tbyestes  uttered 
against  Atreas. ~ 65.  Venena  magica,  &c.  "  Drugs,  of  magic  infiaenco, 
may  confound,  indeed,  the  distinctions  between  right  and  wrong,  bat  they 
dan  not  alter  the  destiny  of  mortals."  The  idea  intended  to  be  convoyed 
il  this :  The  spells  of  the  sorceress  may  succeed  in  accomplishing  the 
darkest  of  crimes,  but  they  can  not  avert  the  punishment  which  such  of- 
fences will  inevitably  receive. -"" 67.  Diris  agam  von.  "  With  my  carsei 
will  I  pursue  you."  After  diris  understand  precibus. 一 70.  Nocturnus  oe 
eurram  furor.  "  1  will  haunt  you  as  a  tormentor  in  the  night  season."— 
72.  Quee  zis  deorum,  &c.  "Such  is  tl  o  power  of  those  divinities  the  Ma' 
aes.''  The  ellipsis  is  to  be  supplied  as  follows :  "  Ea  vi  qua  vis  ett,"  &. o 
—75.  Vicatim.  "  From  street  to  street." 一 76.  Obscetias  anus.  "  Filthj 
hags"— 77.  Different.  " Shall  tear."— 78.  EsquilincB  alites.  The  birdi 
r»f  pre》  frequented  the  E3qailine  quarter,  because  here  the  bodiua  of  x&a^ 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — £FODE  VI.  41 M 

fcfactons  were  left  exposed,  and  here,  also,  the  poor  and  slaves  were  in- 
terred. Subsequently,  however,  the  character  of  tbe  place  was  entirel* 
changed  by  the  splendid  residence  and  gardens  of  Maecenas.  Consult 
note  on  Ode  iii.,  29,  10. 一 79.  Negue  hoc  parentes,  Sec.  The  boy's  last 
thoughts,  observes  Francis,  are  tenderly  employed  in  reflecting  upon  tba 
grief  of  his  parents  ；  yet  he  seems  to  comfort  them,  and  at  the  same  time 
to  confirm  the  truth  of  his  prediction,  by  that  oonsolation  which  they  sK«U 
Vaceive  in  the  death  of  these  sorceresses. 


Bpode  VI.  Addressed  tu  a  cowardly  and  Mercenary  slanderer.  It  la 
oommonly  thought  that  this  piece  was  written  against  Cassias  Severus, 
and,  in  many  editions,  it  appears  with  an  inscription  to  this  effect.  Sucb 
a  sapposition,  however,  is  perfectly  gratuitous.  It  is  probable  that  the 
title  in  question  originated  with  some  scholiast,  who,  having  read  in  Taci- 
tus [Ann.,  i"  72,  and  iv.,  21)  of  the  licentious  spirit  and  defamatory  pen  "f 
Cassias  Severus,  erroneously  imagined  him  to  be  tbe  one  whom  the  pot.1 
nere  attacks. 

1-14.  1.  Quid  immerentes,  &, c.  "  Thou  cur,  why,  being  cowardly 
against  wolves,  dost  thoa  snarl  at  inoffensive  strangers  ？"  By  the  term 
koapitcs  are  here  meant  those  who  are  entirely  unknown  to  the  individ- 
ual, bat  whom  he,  notwithstanding,  makes  the  subjects  of  his  envenom eu 
attacks. 一 3.  Jnanes.  As  proceeding  from  a  cowarjily  and  spiritless  car. 
—4.  Remorsurum.  "  Who  am  ready  to  bite  in  return." 一 5.  Molossus,  aut 
fulvus  Lacon.  "  A  Molossian,  or  a  tawny  Laconian  dog."  The  Molos- 
sian  and  Laconian  dogs  were  of  a  robust  make,  aud  valuable  as  well  in 
hunting  wild  beasts  as  in  defending  the  flocks  from  nocturnal  thieves  and 
from  the  attacks  of  wolves.  Travellers  still  describe  the  dogs  in  this  quar 
ter  as  remarkable  for  size  and  extremely  fierce.  The  Molossi  occupied 
the  northeastern  part  of  Epirus. ~ 6.  Arnica  vis.  "  A  friendly  aid." "― 7. 
Agam  qutecunque  prcecedei /era.  "  I  will  pursue  whatever  savage  beast 
shall  go  before  me." 一 10.  Projectum  odoraris  cibum.  "  Smell  at  the  food 
thrown  to  thee."  A  figurative  mode  of  expressing  that  the  individual 
whom  be  attacks  was  easily  bribed  to  silence. 一 12.  Parata  tollo  comua. 
The  poet  alludes  to  his  iambics,  with  which  he  stands  prepared  to  assail 
all  evil-doers,  as  the  ball  is  ready  with  its  horns  agaiust  every  one  who 
provokes  it  to  the  attack. 一 13.  Qualis  Lycamba,  &. c.  "  Like  him  who  waa 
rejected  as  a  son-in-law  by  the  faithless  Lycambes,  or  like  tho  fierce  en- 
emy of  Bupalua."  Lycambas  is  tbe  dative,  by  a  Grsecism,  for  tbe  abla* 
tive.  and,  by  another  Grsecism,  Bupalot  tbe  dative,  is  pat  for  Bupali.-~ 
Lyeambte.  The  allusion  is  to  Archilochas.  Lycambes  had  promised  iiim 
bit  daughter  Neobule  in  marriage,  bat  afterward  changed  his  mind  and 
gave  bcr  to  another.  Archilochas,  in  revenge,  wrote  a  poem  against  him, 
in  iambic  verse,  so  cruelly  satirical  that  both  father  and  daughter  hung 
ttiemfielves  in  despair.  Such,  at  least,  is  the  common  account.  It  would 
feem,  however,  from  some  authorities,  that  Neobule  killed  herself, 乙 ol 
OH  account  of  the  verses  of  Archilochas,  bat  through  despair  at  the  btt 
q(  her  father  (Compare  SchoeJl,  Hist.  Lit.  Grac%  vol.  i"  p.  1&9.) 一 " 
Bupalo,  Tho  allusion  U  to  the  poet  Hipponax,  and  the  brothers  Baja^Qi 
%»\  Antbermai. 


434  EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 EPODB  IX 


£pode  VI 1  Afler  tbe  overthrow  of  Sextos  Pompcias,  the  repabtt. 
teomed  once  more  destined  to  taste  of  repose.  The  respite,  howevei; 
•ru  of  ahcrt  duration,  and  the  enmity  of  Octavianas  and  Antctiy  soon  re- 
kindled tbe  flames  of  war.  It  was  about  this  period  that  tho  present 
poem  was  written.  The  bard  mourns  over  the  intestine  divisioci  of  hii 
eoaiitrymen,  and  bapates  the  borrors  of  the  civil  wars  to  the  evil  destinj 
entailed  open  the  Romans  by  the  blood  of  Remaa. 

1-20.  1.  Scdesti.  "  Stained  with  gailt."  Aa  allusion  to  the  guilt  and 
loodshed  of  the  civil  wars. 一 2.  Conditi.  "  So  lately  sheathed."  Under- 
stand vaginu.  The  poet  refers  to  the  short  period  of  repose  which  ensaed 
after  tho  overthrow  ofSextas  Pompeias.  Compare  Introdactory  Kcmarks. 
—3.  Campis  aique  Neptuno  super.  "  On  the  fields  .and  on  tbe  ocean." 
Equivalent  to  terra  marique.  Compare  Ode  ii ,  1,  29.-5.  Non  ut  super- 
bus,  Sec.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  as  follows  ：  These  swordi 
are  not  drawn  against  the  enemies  of  our  coantry,  as  they  wero  in  former 
dnys  against  haughty  Carthage,  and  u  they  now  thoald  be  against  the 
Britons,  still  bidding  defiance  to  our  arms  ：  they  are  to  be  turned  apon 
oarselves,  they  are  to  enter  oar  own  bosoms,  in  order  that  the  wishes 
of  the  Parthians,  of  oar  bitterest  foes,  may  be  accomplished,  and  that 
Rome  may  fall  in  rains  by  the  hands  of  her  sons. 一 7.  Ititacttis.  "  Still 
uusabdaed." 一 Descenderet  Sacra  catenatus  via.  "  Might  descend  in 
chains  along  the  Sacred  Way,"  i.  e.t  might  be  led  in  triamph  through  the 
streets  of  the  capital,-  and,  after  this,  be  consigned  to  imprisoument  and 
death.  In  the  celebration  of  tbe  triumph,  the  Roman  general,  when  he 
reached  the  spot  where  now  is  the  Arch  of  Severas,  and  before  he  as- 
cended tbe  Capitoline  Hill,  gave  the  signal  to  conduct  tho  captive  kings 
and  leaders  of  the  enemy  to  prison,  and  there  pat  them  to  death. 一 11. 
Hie  mos,  "  This  custom"  of  raging  against  their  own  species. 一 Fuit. 
The  aorist,  in  the  sense  of  deprehenditurf  "  is  found." 一 12.  Nunqvam 
nisi  in  dispar  feris,  "  Which  are  never  cruel  except  toward  animals 
of  a  different  kind." 一 13.  Vis  acrior.  "  Some  superior  power,"  i.  that 
of  destiny. 一 14.  Culpa.  "  The  guilt  of  your  forefathers,  entailed  upon 
their  offspring."  The  allusion  is  to  the  gailt  of  Romulus,  which  is  to  be 
atoned  for  by  posterity. 一 15.  Pallor  albus.  "  A  deadly  paleness."  Con 
gult  note  on  Ode  iii.,  10，  14. 一 16.  Mentesqne  perculsas  stvpent.  "And  their 
conscience-stricken  minds  are  stupefied." ― 17.  Sic  est,  &. c.  After  a  pa* 
thetic  pause,  as  Sanadon  remarks,  Horace  adheres  to  the  last  two  caaseH 
he  had  mentioned.  He  therefore  imputes  tbe  civil  wars  to  the  destinies 
«nd  to  the  death  of  Remas,  as  if  the 'destinies  had  condemned  the  Ro- 
mans to  expiate  the  fratricide  of  that  prince  by  destroying  one  another 
with  their  own  arms.  This  was  going  very  far  back  in  order  to  remove 
*lie  idea  of  the  real  canse  of  their  present  calamities. 一 Agunt.  "  Harass." 
—18.  Scelusqwi  fraiernm  necis.  The  guilt  of  Homalus  in  slaying  liii 
biotlier  Remus. — 19.  Ut.  "Ever  since." 一 20.  Sacer  nepoHbus.  " Ac- 
enrsed  for  posterity,"  i. fatal  to  them.  Compare  the  explanation  of  the 
scholiast,  as  cited  by  Zeune  ：  "  Quern  suo  cruore  expiatnri  erant" 


Epot>e  IX  Written  when  the  news  of  the  victory  at  Acticm  was  tint 
received  at  Roiva.  Tbe  bard  addrenses  his  patron,  then  at  the  sceno  a 
tction 


EXFLANAT0R7  NOTES. 一 EFODE  IX.  40d 


1  •  15.  1.  RepoJttum  Cacubvm  adfestas  dapes.  "  CsBcuban  wine,  stored 
«way  for  joyous  feuts,"  i.  e.f  put  away  in  some  inner  and  secret  crypt, 
ftud  porposeiy  preserved  foe  some  joyous  occasioiL  Consalt  note  on  Odi 
i.,  20,  9.-3.  Sub  alia  domo.  "  Beneath  thy  stately  abode."  Consalt  not« 
on  Ode  iii.,  29,  10. 一 Sic  Jovi  gratum.  "  So  is  it  pleasing  to  Jove,"  i. 
in  doing  this,  we  shall  be  performing  an  act  agreeable  to  Jove,  the  guard 
ian  of  our  empire. 一 4.  Beaie.  This  epithet  has  reference  to  the  opulence 
of  Maecenas,  to  his  lofty  abode  on  the  Esqailine  [alta  domus)t  his  bcaatifd 
gardens,  &o.  一  5.  Sonante  mixtum  tibiis,  &.c.  "  While  the  lyre  sondi 
«jrth  a  strain  intermingled  with  the  music  of  flates,  that  uttering  the  Do* 
rian,  these  the  Phrygian  mood."  With  hoc  ondersvapd  sonante  ；  with 
illis,  sonantibus.  The  m:sic  of  the  lyre  and  the  flute  are  to  succeed  each 
other  alternately :  the  strains  of  the  former  are  jo  be  gTave  and  severe 
«uch  being  the  character  of  the  Dorian  raood  ；  t.ue  music  of  the  flates,  oc 
the  other  hand,  is  to  be  a  wild  and  bacchic  character,  in  accordance 
with  the  Phrygian  mood.  Donkin,  in  explanation  of  this  passage,  remarks 
as  follows :  "  If  the  ancient  Dorian  and  Lydian  octave  were  employed, 
the  former  being  of  the  fourth  species,  while  the  latter  was  of  the  second, 
and  pitched  two  tones  higher,  the  series  of  intervals  heard  would  consia* 
of  fourths  and  major  thirds,  or  rather  doable  tones." — 7.  Actus  cum  frelo 
Neptumus  dux.  "  When  the  Neptunian  chief,  driven  from  the  Sicilian 
strait."  The  allusion  is  to  Sextas  Pompeias,  who  boastingly  styled  him 
self  the  son  of  Neptune,  because  his  father  had  once  held  the  command 
of  the  sea.  Agrippa,  in  B.C.  36,  defeated  him  off  the  northern  coast  of 
Sicily,  off  Mylas,  and  again  offNaalochus. 一 10.  Servis  amicus  perfidis.  Ac* 
wording  to  Dio  Cassius  (xlviii.,  19),  the  number  of  fugitive  slaves  who  went 
over  to  Pompeias  was  so  great,  that  the  Vestal  Virgins  were  accustom- 
ed, during  the  performance  of  sacred  rites,  to  offer  up  prayers  for  a  cea- 
satiou  of  this  evil. 一 11.  Romanus^  The  allusion  is  to  the  Bomans  in  the 
army  of  Antony. 一 12.  Emancipatus  femina.  "  Subjected  as  a  volantary 
slave  to  a  woman."  The  reference  is  to  Cleopatra. 一 13.  Fert  vallum  et 
arma  miles %  &. c.  "  Bears  the  stake  and  arms  as  a  soldier,  and  can  yield 
obedience  to  withered  eunachs."  The  poet  expresses  his  indignatiou, 
that  RomanB,  hardy  enough  to  endure  the  toils  of  military  service,  can,  at 
the  lame  time,  be  so  wanting  in  spirit  as  to  yield  obedience  to  the  orders 
of  eanuchs.  The  allusion,  in  the  -words  fert  vallum^  is  to  that  part  of  Ro- 
man discipline  which  compelled  each  soldier  to  carry,  among  other  things, 
a  certain  number  of  stakes  (usually  three  or  four)  to  be  used  in  encamp- 
ing.― Spadonibus,  The  allusion  seems  to  he  principally  to  the  eunaoh 
Mardion,  who,  according  to  Plutarch,  along  with  Pothinus,  Ires,  and  Cbar- 
mion,  bad  the  chief  direction  of  Cleopatra's  affairs  ({'0，  uv  tu  fityiara 
dioiKtlrcu  r^g  Tjyefiovlag.  Plut.t  Vit.  AtU.,  c.  lx.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  132,  ed.  Hnt- 
ten). 一 13.  Turpe  conopium.  "A  vile  Egyptian  canopy."  The  eonopium 
was  a  canopy,  curtain,  or  veil  of  nut-work,  ased  for  the  purpose  of  keep- 
ing off  gnats  and  flies.  It  was  principally  employed  by  the  Egyptians 
on  ftccount  of  the  great  number  of  these  insects  produced  by  the  marshes 
of  the  Nile.  The  scholiast,  in  his  explanation  of  the  term,  furnishes  as 
with  its  etymology  ：  "  Genus  retis  ad  muscas  et  culices  {Kotifonraf;)  ab\ 
gendos,  qao  Alexandrini  potisaimum  atantur  pi  Dpter  culicum  illic  abun, 
danliam."  To  a  genuine  Roman  spirit  the  use  of  su  h  an  article  eppev 
•fl  degr,^ng  efleminuy. 


106  EX  I  jANATORY  NOTES.—  SPOOE  1a. . 

17-S2.  V/.  Ad  hoc  frementest  &c.  41  Indignant  at  this  apectade,  cw« 
thousand  Gaols  tarned  about  their  ttccds,  bidding  Caesar  hail."  The  poet 
avidenUy  alludes  to  the  defection  of  Deiotaras  and  Amyntas,  two  leaders 
af  the  Oallo-Oriecians,  or  Oalatians,  who  went  over  to  Anguitoi  a  shon 
time  previous  to  the  battle  of  Actiam.  In  the  motive,  liowevef,  whicli 
Horace  assigns  for  this  step,  there  is  more  of  bitter  sarcasm  than  histori 
sal  truth. 一  Verlerunt.  The  penult  is  here  tborteued  by  systole,  as  it  ifl 
colled. —19.  Hotliliumque  n  xvium  portu  latent,  &c.  "  And  the  sterns  of 
hostile  thips,  impelled  toward  the  lcflt,  lie  concealed  in  the  li arbor."  Id 
order  to  understand  clearly  this  somewhat  obscure  passage,  we  mait  beai 
in  mind  that  the  present  piece  was  written  before  any  very  definite  par- 
fcicalars  respecting  the  battle  of  Actiam  had  reached  the  capital.  The 
poet,  therefore,  exercises  some  licence  on  tbe  occasion,  and  aupposei 
that  a  division  of  Antony's  fleet,  equally  indignant  with  tbe  Gallic  horse- 
men,  retired  from  the  fight  into  the  harbor,  and,  in  order  that  their  defec- 
tion might  be  less  apparent,  rowed  their  vessels  astern,  or  impelled  them 
into  the  harbor  stern  foremost.  (Compare  the  Greek  expression  Trpvfivav 
Kpo\faaa6ai,  and  Valckenaer,  ad  Herodot.t  viii.,  84.)  In  executing  this 
movement  they  would  have  necessarily  to  move  toward  the  left,  ai  Anto- 
ny's fleet  was  drawn  up  on  tbe  right  and  facing  Italy. 一 21.  Io  Triumphe  ！ 
&c.  The  poet,  personifying  Triumph,  addresses  it  as  a  god,  and  complains 
of  its  tardy  approach.  The  idea  inteuded  to  be  conveyed  by  the  whole 
passage  from  the  present  line  to  the  26th,  both  inclusive,  is  timply  as  fol 
owe  ：  When  shall  we  celebrate  the  triumph  dae  to  this  most  glorious 
victory,  a  triumph  to  be  ranked  far  before  both  that  of  Marias  over  Ja- 
^urtha,  and  that  of  Scipio  for  the  overthrow  of  Carthage  ？ 一 Aureos  currus. 
Allcding  to  the  triumphal  chariot,  which  was  wont  to  he  adorned  with 
； old  and  ivory. 一 22.  Intactas  botes.  The  Roman  triumphs  always  ended 
•rith  a  sacrifice  to  Jove,  and  the  victims,  as  in  every  other  offering  to  the 
^ods,  were  to  be  such  as  had  never  felt  the  yoke.  With  intactas,  tbero 
fore,  we  must  understand  jugo. 

23-38.  23.  Nec  Jugurthino  parem,  &c  "Thou  didst  neither  bring 
back  a  leader  equal  to  him  from  the  war  of  Jugurtha,  nor  AfricaDas,  anto 
whom  valor  reared  a  monument  upon  the  rains  of  Carthage,"  i.  c.,  Mariai 
di  i  not  return  with  equal  glory  from  the  subjugation  of  Jugurtha,  nor  the 
younger  Africanaa  from  the  destruction  of  Carthage. 一 27.  Punico  lugubn 
mutavit  sagum.  "  Has  changed  his  purple  robe  for  one  of  mourning." 
An  hypallage  for  mutavit  Punicum  sagum  lugubri  sago.  The  Romu» 
tagnm  was  properly  a  military  robe  ：  here,  however,  the  term  is  taken 
in  a  more  extended  sense.  The  allusion  in  the  text  is  to  Antony,  and  the 
Opithet  Punico  may  either  refer  simply  to  the  color  of  his  paludamcntum, 
or  general  8  robe,  or  else,  what  appears  preferable,  may  contain  a  general 
censure  on  the  previous  luxury  and  splendor  of  his  attire.— 29.  Aut 
eentutn  nobilem,  dec.  This  passage  would  seem  to  confirm  the  truth  of  the 
remark  made  in  a  previous  note  (v.  19),  that  nc  accurate  accounts  had  ai 
yet  reached  the  capital  either  respecting  the  details  of  the  fight  itself  or 
the  ulterior  movements  of  Antony.— 30.  Ventis  non  suis.  "  With  onpn- 
pitioua  winds." 一 31.  Exercitalas  Noto.  "  Agitated  by  the  blast  of  the 
South."  As  regards  the  Syrtes,  consult  note  on  Ode  i.，  7, 22. 32.  Incerto 
man.  "In  dc abtfal  coarse  ever  tbe  sea,"  i.  e.t  as  if  not  knowing  where 
to  aao^^r.  —  33.  Cqpadores  offer  hue,  &c.   The  joy  of  Horace  was  toe 


#       EXPLANA1 ORY  NOTES. ― EPOOE  X.  407 

lively,  as  Dacier  remarks,  to  wait  the  return  of  MseceDas    Ho  calebratet 

the  victory  the  moment  he  receives  the  news,  and  ho  thinks  his  appro* 
hensions  for  the  safety  of  Octavianas  ought  now  to  cease,  for  it  was  not 
known  at  Rome  that  he  intended  to  complete  his  cenqnest  by  pursuing 
Antony,  and  exposing  himself  to  new  dangers. 35.  Flnentem  nauseam. 
"The  rising  qualm." ― 37.  Rerum.  "For  the  interests." -"" 38.  Lyao.  Coo 
«alt  note  on  Ode  i.,  22,  4. 


Epode  X.  Addressed  to  Meevias,  a  contemptible  poet  of  the  day,  wfaa 
was  on  the  eve  of  embarking  for  Greece.  The  bard  prays  heartily  tbil 
he  may  be  shipwrecked,  and  vows  a  sacrifice  to  the  storms  if  they  will 
but  destroy  him.  This  Moevius  is  the  same  with  the  one  to  whom  Virgil 
satirically  alludes  in  his  third  Eclogue  {v.  90)  ：  "  Qui  Bavium  non  odit, 
amet  tva  carmina,  Meeui."  He  would  seem  to  have  incurred  the  resent- 
meat  of  both  Virgil  and  Horace  by  his  railing  and  slanderons  propenBitiet. 

1-24.  1.  Mala  solutat  &c.  "  The  vessel,  loosened  from  her  moorings, 
sails  forth  nader  evil  auspices,  bearing  as  she  does  the  fetid  Moevius."— 
2.  Olentem.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Mitscherlich :  "  Hircini  odcris 
kominem.'*  Rutgersius  (Lect.  Venus.,  x.，  10)  thinks  that  this  epithet  if 
rather  meant  to  be  applied  to  the  character  of  Maevius  as  a  poet,  and  ttt 
bia  affectation  of  obsolete  words.  There  is  far  more  of  bitter  satire,  bow* 
ever,  in  olentem^  if  considered  as  a  personal  allasion. >~ 3.  Utrumque  laiut. 
" Each  side  of  her."  Understand  navis. 一 4.  Auster.  The  poet  enumer- 
ates the  winds  Ausfer、  Enrus,  aud  Aquilo,  in  order  to  convey  a  livelier 
image  of  a  tempest,  by  the  contending  together  of  these  opposing  blasts, 
■o  that,  in  fact,  a  tornado  is  meant. — 5.  Niger  rudentes  Eurus,  Sec.  "May 
(he  dark  southeast  wind  scatter  her  rigging  and  shivered  oars  in  tho 
sea  tamed  up  from  its  lowest  depths."  By  nigcr  is  meant,  in  reality,  a 
dark,  cloud-collecting  wind. 一 7.  Quantus.  "With  as  gjeat  fury  as,"  i.  e.t 
with  all  the  fary  it  has  when,  fcc. — 8.  Trementcs.  "  Waving  to  and  fro 
ocneath  the  blast." -~ 9.  Sidus  amiciim.  "  The  star  friendly  to  mariners-'' 
The  allasion  is  to  the  Dioscuri.  Consult  note  on  Ode  i.，  3,  2. 一 10.  Orion 
Consult  note  on  Ode  iii.，  27,  17. 一 12.  Quam  Graia  victorum  manus,  Sec. 
The  poet  alludes  to  the  destraction  by  Minerva  of  the  vessel  that  boro  the 
Oilean  Ajax,  and  to  the  shipwreck  of  the  Grecian  fleet  off  tho  promontory 
of  Caphareus  in  Eubuea. 一 16.  Pallor  I uteiis.  Consult  note  on  Ode  iii.,  10, 
14. 一 18.  Aver  sum  ad  Jovem.  "To  anpropitions  Jove." 一 19.  lonius  ttdo. 
See.  "When  the  Ionian  Sea,  roaring  with  the  blasts  of  the  rainy  South 
The  term  sinus,  here  applied  to  the  Ionian  Sea,  has  reference  to  its  being 
bent  into  numerous  galfs.  In  strict  geographical  language,  however,  th« 
expression  Ionius  8tnust  about  the  time  of  Horace,  denoted  merely  a  paiH 
r;f  the  Adriatic. 一 21.  Opima  quod  si,  &c.  The  poet  vows  a  sacrifice  to  the 
Tempests,  if  the  corpse  of  the  shipwrecked  Moevius,  cast  unbaried  oa  the 
shore,  become  the  prey  of  birds.  Some  commentators  refer  the  exprcssioo 
opima  pratda  to  corpulence  of  person  on  the  part  of  Mscvias.  This,  how> 
•ver,  u  mere  coujectare.  The  words  may,  with  more  propriety,  bo  reo 
derea  "a  dainty  prey." 一 24.  Tempestatibus.  The  ancients  were  accoi- 
tamed  to  iocrifice  a  black  lamb  to  the  Stcrms  and  Tempest*,  and  a  Mrhiie 
nor  tu  *he  Western  wintl 


408  EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 EPODE  XV I. 


Efo:ic  XIII.  Addressed  to  «  party  of  friends,  with  whom  the  poet 
wishes  to  spend  a  day  of  rain  aud  storm  amid  the  joys  of  wine.  Be  ex 
liorts  them  to  seize  the  present  hour,  and  to  dismiss  the  future  from  tbeu 
thoagbto.  To  add  weight  to  this  Epicurean  maxim,  the  gathority  of  the 
Centaur  Chiron  ia  adduced,  who  advises  the  young  Achilles,  since  fate  had 
i.mtined  bim  for  a  short  career,  to  dispel  bis  cares  with  wine  and  *?Qg. 

1-C  1.  Horrida  tempestas  cadum  contraxit  A  gloomy  tempest  hM 
ciarowed  the  expanse  of  heaven."  The 霹 pace  appears  diminished  wbea 
the  iky  ia  covered  with  clouds. — 2.  Deducunt  Javem.  "  Bring  down  tbe 
opper  air."  By  Jupiter  ia  here  meant  tbe  higher  part  of  the  atmosphere 
[aUher).  The  ancients  considered  rain  as  the  air  dissolved. 一 Silua.  A 
diesresis,  on  account  of  tbe  metre,  for  filva. ~> 3.  Rapiamus,  amicif  &c. 
" My  friends,  let  as  seize  an  opportunity  from  the  passing  day." 一 5.  Ob- 
dvcla  solvatur froate  senectus.  "  Let  the  clouded  brow  of  sadness  be  re- 
laxed." Literally,  "  let  sadness,  with  clouded  brow,  be  relaxed."  Senee- 
tus  does  not  here  mean  age,  bat  "  sadness"  or  "  melancholy."  Compare 
tbe  scholium  of  Porphyrion  ：  "  Senectulem-  pro  gravitate  ac  severitate  ae 
eipe." ~~ 6.  Tu  vina  Torquato  move,  6lc.  The  poet,  eager  for  the  expect 
ed  entertainment,  imagines  bis  friends  already  present,  and,  addressing 
himself  to  one  of  the  party  supposed  to  be  assembled,  exclaims,. "  Do  thou 
prudace  the  wine,  pressed  when  my  Torquatas  was  consul."  The  forco 
of  move,  ia  this  passage,  is  best  explained  on  the  principle  that  this  waa 
to  be  a  feast  of  contribution,  and  that  Horace  calls  tirst  upon  him  who  war, 
to  furnish  the  wine.  The  wine  to  be  drunk  on  this  occasion  is  that 
vrhich  had  been  made  in  the  year  whsn  L.  Manlim  Torqaatas  wa«  con* 
snl.    Cousalt  note  on  Ode  iii.,  21, 1. 

7-IS.  7.  Catera  miite  loqui.  "Cease  to  talk  of  other  things."  The 
poet  allades  to  some  caase  of  anxiety  on  the  part  of  his  friend. ~ Deus  hoe 
fortasse  benigna,  Sec.  "  Perhaps  the  deity  will,  by  a  kind  change,  restore 
what  now  disquiets  thee  to  its  former  etate. 一 8.  Adusmenio.  Consult  note 
on  Ode  iii.,  1,  44. 一 Cyllenea.  The  lyre  is  here  called  "  Cyllenean  "  be- 
cause invented  by  Mercury,  who  was  born  on  Cyllene,  a  mountain  in  the 
Dortbern  part  of  Arcadia,  on  the  borders  of  Acliaia. 一 11.  Nobilis  centaurus 
Chiron. 一 Alitmno,  Achilles. 一 13.  Assaraci  t-ellus.  "  The  land  of  Assar- 
ac.ua,"  i.  e.，  Troy.  Assar acas  was  a  son  of  Tros,  and  the  grandsire  of  An- 
chiB88.  (Compare  II.,  xx.,  230.) 一 15.  Curto  subtemine,  "By  a  short 
thread."  We  have  adopted  Bentley's  emendation,  curto.  Tho  coizuson 
lection,  certo  subtemine  ("  by  a  thread  that  fixes  thy  destiny"),  i 薦 far  in- 
ferior. The  term  subtemen  means  properly  the  woof  or  weft,  i,  e.t  ths 
threads  inserted  into  the  warp. — 18.  Deformh  <BgrimonicBt  &c.  "Tbi 
•wcet  soothers  of  disfiguring  melancholy." 


Epotie  XVI.  The  republic,  as  Sanadon  remarks,  had  been  vkilentlj 
tgitated  by  civil  commotions  for  almost  sixty  years,  beginning  with  tb« 
days  of  Marius  and  Sylla.  A  fresh  scene  of  bloodshed  waa  now  appioach- 
ing,  and  the  quarrel  between  Octavianas  and  Antony  threatened  the  Ro 
m*n  world  with  a  general  dissolution.  A  battle  was  expected,  and  thai 
battle  was  to  decide,  as  it  were,  the  fate  of  the  aniverse.  An  event  ot 
«uch  deep  interest  engrossed  the  mlndtf  of  a\en.  A  feeling  of  ancertaintt 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 EPODE  XV, 


4(19 


as  to  tnc  i»ne  of  the  contest  filled  them  with  alarm,  and  a  remeiabraucc 
of  the  preceding  wars  collected  into  one  point  of  view  all  the  horrors 
which  they  bad  produced.  The  poet,  a.^iid  these  scenes  of  terror,  com 
po 釅 e(i  this  epode.  He  proposes  to  the  Romans  a  desertion  of  their  coon 
try,  and  a  retreat  to  the  Fortanate  Islands,  where  the  gods  promised  tbem 
a  more  tranqail  and  a  happier  life.  To  confirm  this  advice,  tlie  example 
uf  the  Phoceeans  is  cited,  who  abandoned  their  native  city  rather  than  livo 
under  the  dominion  of  Cyrui,  and  bound  thsmselves  by  a  common  oaA 
never  to  return. 

1-13.    1.  Altera  jam  teriturt  &, c.  "A  second  age  is  now  wasting  awn) 
in  civil  wars."    By  this  second  age  is  an<ierstood  the  period  which  inter 
vened  between  the  death  of  Cassar  and  the  contest  of  Octavianus  and  An 
tony.   Tbs  first  age  extended  from  tbe  entrance  of  Sylla  into  Rome  witb 
an  armed  force  to  the  death  of  Coesar.   If  we  make  tbe  present  epode  tn 
have  been  written  A.U.C.  721,  B.C.  32,  the  whole  antecedent  period  berci 
referred  to  would  be  fifty-six  years  ；  and  if  we  allow,  as  is  commonly 
done,  thirty  years  to  an  atas  (or  yeveu),  the  "  second  age"  was  within  fotu 
years  of  its  completion. 一 2.  Ipsa.    "  Of  her  own  accord."    Equivalent  tn 
the  Greek  aiiij- "― 3.  Quam  neque  Jinitimi%  Slc.  The  order  of  construction 
is  as  follows :  Nos,  impia  ata3、  devoti  sariguinis,  perdemus  earn  civitch 
tern,  quam  neqnet  Sec. 一 3.  Marsi.   The  poet  assigns  the  first  place  to  tho 
Marsic,  or  Social  War,  as  most  fraught  with  danger  to  the  republic. 一 
4.  Minacis  aui  Etrusca,  dec.   Alluding  to  the  efforts  of  Porsena  in  behali 
of  the  baLished  Tarqains,  and  the  siege  which  Rome  in  consequence  an- 
derwenL  Niebahr  has  clearly  shown  that  Rome  most  have  surrendered 
to  Poraena,  and  acknowledged  his  sovereignty  by  the  sacrifice  of  a  third 
part  of  her  territory.   Compare  Tacitus,  "  dedita  urbtf,  (Hist,  iii"  72). 
One  of  the  conditions  of  the  treaty  was  that  the  Romans  should  use  irou 
wily  for  tillage  [Plinn  H.  N.f  xxxiv.,  39).   This,  of  course,  would  "ouly 
have  been  submitted  to  by  a  conquered  people. 一 5.  ^Emula  nec  virtu • 
Capua.   "  Nor  the  rival  strength  of  Capua."   Th6  allusion  in  the  text 
appears  to  be  to  the  bearing-  of  Capua  after  the  overthrow  of  Canna 
vrbon,  as  it  would  seem  from  Livy  (xxiii.,  €),  she  aimed  at  the  empire  o 
Italy.  Capaa  made  a  league  with  Hannibal  after  this  battle. 一 Spartacut 
Consult  note  on  Ode  ii"  14,  19. 一  6.  Novisque  rebus  infiddii  Allobrou 
" And  the  Allobroges,  faithless  in  their  frequent  commotions,"  i,  e.t  Aii 
olaying  their  faithless  character  in  their  numerous  seditions.   The  Alio 
、roges  were  situate  in  tbe  southern  part  of  Gaul,  between  the  Hhodanv 
(Rhone)  and  Isara  (/s«re).— 6.  Cetrulea  pube.  "With  its  blue-eyed  youth 
Compare  the  description  given  by  Tacitus  (Germ.,  4)  of  the  Germaiui 
'*  Habitut  corporum  ....  idem  omnibus  ；  truces  et  ccerulei  oculi,  rutila 
iftrnat  magna  corpora*1   The  allusion  in  the  text  seems  to  be  principally 
to  the  inroad  of  the  Cimbri  and  Teatoues. 一 9.  Devoti  sanguinis,  "  Of  de 
vuced  blood,"  i.  e.t  whose  blood  is  devoted  to  destruction  as  «  punishment 
I'or  our  fathen'  crimes. 一 10.  Barbaras,  Alluding  to  the  barbarian  nation 矚 
urhicb  formed  part  of  the  forces  of  Antony. ― Et  urban  equest  &. c.   "  And 
the  horsemen  strike  our  city  with  sounding  hoof,'*  i.  e.t  ride  insulting  ovei 
the  ruins  of  fallen  Borne. ~- 13.  Quaque  carent  ventix.  Sec,  "And  iasolentl; 
Mcatter  the  bones  of  Rornnlas,  which  lie  concealed  firom  winds  and  Bona 
miUwfal  to  be  beheld  ！)"  The  sanctity  of  scpnlchrca  was  always  guard 
e^1-  by  the  strictest  laws,  and  their  snored  character  was  founded  on  t\ 

S 


41  (i  ICXPLANATORr  NOT£ 一 EroDB  XT  I. 


eiivamstance  of  their  being  dedicated  to  the  Maues.  The  tuibs  of  Uia 
Cbaudera  of  cities  were  regarded  as  particalarly  entitled  to  veneratioc, 
and  it  woi  deemed  a  most  inauspicioas  omen  if  the  rcmuins  contained  w 
them  were,  by  accident  or  in  any  other  way,  exposed  to  view.  As,  ao 
cording  to  tbe  Roman  legend,  Bomalua  was  caught  ap  to  the  ikies,  the 
allasion  here  to  bis  mortal  remains  lying  in  an  earthly  sepulchre  beoomet 
merely  a  poetic  one.  Eomatus,  in  lact,  is  here  the  ideal  represeatativc 
of  the  Roman  people,  and  by  the  ossa  Quirini  are  measi  the  bones  of 
lloman  citizens,  which  the  poet,  with  prophetic  vision*  beholds  scattered 
aboat,  exposed  to  the  winds  and  sun,  amid  the  overthrow  and  desolatibo 
of  the  city.   (Orelli,  ad  loc.) 

15-37.  15.  Forte  quid  expediat,  &. c.  44  Perhaps  yo  all  in  common,  or 
the  the  better  portion,  are  inquiring  of  yourselves  what  is  best  to  be 
done  in  order  to  avert  theHe  dreadful  calamities."  More  literally,  "  to  be 
free  from"  or  "  to  be  rid  of."  By  tbe  expression  melior  part  are  meant 
those  who  bold  civil  conflicts  in  abhorrence,  and  who  feel  for  the  miaeriei 
of  their  country. 一 17.  Pkocasorum  velut  prof  u git,  Sec.  "  As  the  people  of 
PiiriosBa  fled,  boand  by  solemn  imprecations  ：  as  tbey  abandoned,"  &c. 
Tbe  Phocasans,  a  people  of  Ionia,  rather  than  submit  to  the  power  of  Cy- 
rus, abandoned  their  city,  binding  themselves  by  an  oath,  and  by  solemn 
improcatioqSf  not  to  return  before  a  mass  of  red-hot  iron,  which  they  threw 
into  tbe  sea,  should  rise  to  the  surface.  {Herod.,  i.，  165.) 一 25.  Sedjure- 
mns  in  hoc.  Understand  verba,  aud  compare  Epode  xv.,  4.  The  oath  of 
the  Piiorsans  is  here  imitated,  excepting  that  stones  are  sabstitnted  for 
iron. 一 Simul  imis  saxa  renarint,  Sec.  "  That  we  shall  all  be  permitted 
to  retain,  whenever  these  stones  shall  rise  from  the  bottom  of  the  seat 
and  swim  back  to  the  auHaco  of  the  water." 一 27.  Domum.  "To  oar 
； onotry." 一 Quando  Padus  Matina  laverit  cacumina.  "  When  the  Po 
*liaU  wash  the  Matinian  sammits,"  i.  e.,  when  tbe  Po,  in  the  north,  shall 
WAah  the  summits  of  Mount  Matinus,  in  Apulia,  jast  above  the  promon 
tory  of  QargAQum.  Near  this  mountain  was  the  town  of  Matlnura. ~ 29 
Proruperit.  "Shall  bai'st  forth." 一 30.  Monstra  junxerit.  "Shall  form 
unnatural  nnious  ，， 一 31.  Ut.  "  So  that." ― 33.  Crednla.  "  Persuaded  of 
their  safety." 一 Flavos.  Bentley  reads  ravos,  on  the  authority  of  some 
MSS.,  and  because  rava  lupa  occurs  in  Ode  iii.,  27,  3,  and  Cicero  {Acad^ 
ii.,  23)  styles  the  sea  ravum.  This,  however,  is  unsatisfactory. 一 34.  Le- 
vis. " Become  smooth,"  i.  e.，  become  smooth  as  a  fish,  from  having  been 
ruagh  and  shaggy. — 35.  Hoc  execrata.  "  Having  sworn  to  the  perform- 
ance of  these  things,  under  solemn  imprecations." 37.  Aut  pan  indocUi 
melior  grege.  "  Or  that  portion  which  is  wiser  than  the  indocile  crowd  " 
― Mollis  c.t  exspes  inominata^  &c.  "  Let  the  faint-hearted  and  desponding 
press  these  ill-omened  couches,"  i.  e.,  continue  to  dwell  in  this  city  of 
gloomy  auspices.  The  epithet  mollis  applies  to  those  who  want  spirit 
tod  manly  daring  tn  brave  the  dangers  of  the  see,  while  I'y  exspes  those 
%re  designated  who  have,  with  timid  minds,  given  up  al  hopes  for  the 
salvation  of  their  coantry. 

39-58.  39.  Muliebrem  tolhte  luctum.  The  poet  adjarcs  tlwsc  whom 
be  sapposes  to  be  aboat  to  abandon  their  country  along  with  him,  to  leave 
.t  as  men,  and  to  shed  no  tears,  and  indulge  in  no  womanjih  grie^  oa  tbe 
•ve  of  tb*ir  departi  *-e. 一 40.  Elrusca  prater  el  vola*  Utorn.    Their  onarat» 


JEZPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 EPODE  X /tl.  411 


to  first  to  lie  tbrongl:  tb^>  l^fare  Tyrrhenum^  after  leaving  which  they  are  U 
make  for  the  main  ocean. ~~ 41.  Nos  manet  Oceanus  circumvagus.  "  The  cir 
camainbient  Ocean  awaits  us."  Horace  here  adopts  the  Homeric  notion 
that  the  oceaD  was  a  vast  river  flowing  completely  ronnd  the  earth,  which 
l«ttor  was  a  circular  plane. 一 Arva,  beata petamus  arva,  &. c.  "  Let  as  seek 
the  fields,  the  blessed  fields,  and  the  rich  isles,"  dec.  The  poet  advises  hit 
eountrymen  to  seek  the  Fortunate  Isles  of  the  ocean.  These  are  general* 
<y  supposed  to  have  been  identical  with  the  modern  Canaries.  It  is  mor« 
khan  probable,  however,  that  they  were  merely  a  part  of  the  groap.  — 
43.  Reddit  ubi  Cererem,  ix.c.  "  Where  the  earth,  though  antoached  by  the 
^loagh,  yields  its  annual  produce,  and  the  vines,  though  anpruned,  ever 
fioarish." 一 46.  Suamqiie  pulla,  &c.  "  And  the  dark  fig  graces  its  own 
tree,"  i.  e.,  the  natural  or  ungraftcd  tree.  The  epithet  pulla  alludes  to  the 
color  of  the  fig  when  ripe. 一 48.  Crepante  pede.  "With  rustling  footstep/' 
L  e.f  with  a  pleasing  murmur. — 50.  Amicus.  A  pleasing  reference  to  the 
siad  and  friendly  feelings  with  which,  pa  the  eye  of  the  poet,  the  flock  ii 
supposed  to  bestow  its  gifts  npon  the  master. 一 53.  Nulla  nocent  pecori  eon- 
tagia.  Alluding  to  the  salubrity  of  the  atmosphere. 一 Nullius  astri  at*- 
r,uosa  impotentia.  "The  scorching  violence  of  no  star."  Consult  note  uii 
Ode  iii.,  13,  19,  and  i.，  17,  17. 一 55.  Ut  neque  largis,  &c.  "  How  neither 
nuny  Earus  wastes  the  fields  with  excessive  showers,"  &. c.  Compare  the 
iescription  of  the  Homeric  Elysium  in  the  western  isles  (Od.,  iv.,  566, 
teqq.). 一 58.  Utrumque  temperante.  "  Controlling  each  extreme,"  i.  e.t  of 
rainy  cold  mid  scorching  heat. 

59-65.  59  Non  hue  Argoo,  Sec.  "  The  pine  sped  not  hither  its  wny 
with  an  Argoan  band  of  rowers,"  i.  e.，  the  Argoan  pine  (the  ship  Argoj 
never  visited  these  happy  regions  to  introduce  the  corruptions  of  othet 
lands.  The  allaxion  is  to  the  contagion  of  those  nation^  vices  which 
cummerce  is  so  instrumental  in  disseminating. 一 60.  Impudica  Colchis, 
A-Hnding  to  Medea  and  her  want  of  female  modesty  in  abandoning  bet 
tiome.— 61.  Cornua.  " Their  sail-yards."  Literally,  "the  extremities 
of  their  sail-yards,"  antennarum  being  understood. 一 62.  Laboriosa  cohort 
'.Lixei.  "  The  followers  of  Ulysses,  exercised  in  hardships/'  i.  e.,  Ulysset 
and  his  followers  schooled  in  toil. ― 63.  Jupiter  ilia  piae,  &c.  "Jupiter 
set  apart  these  shores  tor  a  pious  race,  when  he  stained  the  Golden  Age 
with  brass  ；  when,  after  this,  be  hardened  with  iron  the  Brazen  Age,"  t, 
5.,  when  the  Brazen  and  the  Iron  had  succeeded  to  the  Golden  Age.  The 
verb  secrcvit%  as  ased  in  the  text,  well  expresses  the  remote  sitaation  of 
these  blissful  regions,  far  from  the  crimes  and  bovrors  of  civil  dissension 
— €5.  Quorum  piis  secunda,  &. c.  "  From  which  age  of  iron,  an  anspiciotu 
escape  is  granted  to  the  pious,  according  to  the  oracle  which  I  pronounce^" 
With  quorum  understand  sacidorum.  The  lan gunge  of  the  poet  is  here 
based  upon  the  custom,  followed  in  the  most  ancient  times,  of  leading  fortib 
colonies  under  the  guidance  of  some  diviner  or  prophet,  after  the  oraolt 
bad  been  duly  consulted  and  its  will  ascertained. 


Hposx  XVII.  A  pretended  recantation  of  the  fifth  Epode,  to  wLloli 
r*sceeds  the  answer  of  Canidia,  now  rendered  haughty  and  insolent  bj 
uccosfl.   The  submiBsion  of  the  bard,  however,  and  the  menaces  cf  (he 
loroeress,  are  only  irony  and  satire,  so  nmch  more  severe  and  violent  •* 
they  oro  moro  dissnised 


412 


KXPIiANATOEY  NOTLd. 一 KPOLE  JCVH 


1-7 ,  1.  Kfficaci  do  manw  tcienha.  "  I  yield  n  bmifliive  to  tby  mighty 
irt,"  i-  e.,  I  acknowledge  and  submit  to  thy  power,  mighty  sorceress.  Thfl 
expression  do  manut  is  figurative,  and  u  used  commonly  to  denote  tb« 
■abmission  of  the  vanquished  to  the  victors  on  the  field  of  battle. ^ 2.  Regno 
per  Proserpifutt  &c.  "  By  the  realms  of  Proserpina,  and  by  the  powet 
of  Hecate,  not  to  be  provoked  with  imponity,  and  by  thy  books  of  enchant- 
taents,"  Ac.  The  poet  here  adjures  Canidia  by  the  things  which  she  mo# 
fevered,  and  with  which,  aa  a  sorceress,  sho  waa  supposed  to  be  raoM 
？ onvenant.— ^5.  Defixa.  "  ！ Bound  by  thy  incaDtations  to  obey."  The  tct*- 
i^figo  is  peculiar  in  this  sense  to  magic  rites.  Hence  it  freqaenUy  ar  - 
•wen  to  our  verb  "to  bewitch."— 7.  CUumque  retro  tolve^  &c.  "Ane» 
turn  backward,  tarn,  thy  swift-revolving  wheel."  The  turbof  equivalent 
to  the  Greek  fi6/il3o^  was  a  specie^  of  wheel,  mach  used  in  magic  rite 歸 
A  thread  or  yarn  wtts  attached  to  it,  which  betran  to  wind  aroand  on  th* 
frheel's  being  made  to  revolve,  and,  as  this  process  was  going  on,  the  in 
dividual  who  was  tbe  subject  of  the  ceremony  was  suppoted  to  com* 
more  and  more  under  the  power  of  tbe  sorceress.  Horace,  therefore,  en- 
frcats  Canidia  to  turn  her  magic  wheel  backward,  and  antwine  the  fatal 
thread,  that  he  may  be  freed  from  the  spell  in  which  sbe  bad  bound  him. 

S-22.  8.  Motit.  Understand  ad  m  isericordiam.  The  poet  heighten' 
tbe  ridicule  of  the  piece  by  citing  Achilles  and  Circe  as  examples  of  im« 
Itation  for  the  worthless  Canidia. 一 Nepotem  Nereium.  Achilles. 一 Tele 
pkus.  A  king  of  Mysia,  who  led  an  army  against  tbe  Greeks  when  thej 
had  landed  his  coasts,  and  was  wounded,  and  afterward  cured,  by 
Achilles. 一 11.  Vnxere  matres  Jlia,  &. c.  "The  Trojan  matrons  anointed 
the  corpse  of  Hector,  slaughterer  of  heroes,  originally  doomed  to  voraeiou 矚 
birds  and  dogs,"  Sec.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is,  that  the  Trojac 
matrons  were  enabled  to  perform  the  last  sad  offices  to  tt '  corpse  of  Hq'*> 
tor,  in  consequence  of  the  relenting  of  Achilles  at  the  supplications  di 
Priam. 一 14.  Pervicacis  Achilla.  "  Of  Achilles,  however  inflexible."  Com 
pare  Ode  i.，  6,  6.*— 15.  Setosa  duris,  dec.  "  Divested  their  bristly  limbs  ol 
tbe  hard  skins  of  swine,"  t.  e.,  ceased  to  be  swine.  An  allusion  to  the 
fable  of  Circe,  and  the  transformation  of  the  followers  of  Ulysses  into 
•wine,  as  well  as  to  their  subsequent  restoration  by  the  sorceress,  on  the 
interference  of  the  chieftain  of  Ithaca. 一 17.  Tunc  metis  et  8onust  &c. 
"Then  reason  and  speech  glided  back,  and  their  former  expression  wu 
gradually  restored  to  their  looks."  The  term  relapsus  (tbo  zeugma  in 
Which  mast  be  noted)  beautifully  describes,  as  it  were  to  the  eye,  the  slow 
and  gradual  nature  of  the  change. 一 19.  Dedi  satis  mperque,  &, c.  "  Enoagb 
and  more  than  enough  have  I  been  tormented  by  thee." 一 21.  Reliq'jiii 
ma  pelle  amicta  lurida.   "  Has  left  behind  only  bones  covered  over  wito 

*  livid  skin,"  t.  c,  has  left  me  a  mere  skeleton. ~ 22.  Tuis  capillus  albust 
Jtc.  "  My  balr  ie  become  white  by  the  force  of  thy  magic  herbs."  The 
poet  ascribes  this  to  the  effect  produced  on  bis  mind  and  feelings  by  the 
bcantations  of  the  sorceress,  and  not,  as  Gesner  sapposes,  to  any  uugaent 
Actaally  applied  by  her  to  his  locks. 

24-40.  24.  Est.  "Is  it  allowed  me."  An  imitation  of  the  GreeV 
Qsage,  by  which  for"  est、  is  pat  for  k^earit  licet. 一 25.  Levare  tenia,  &e 

•  To  relieve  by  respiration  my  swelling  heart.'' 一 26.  Negatum.  "  Whai 
, oooe  denied."   Understand  a  tnc.—^T.  Sabella  pectus  increpare  earmina 


EXPLAN4T0BY  NOTES. 一 KPODE  XVII.  413 


cc.  "That  Sabellian  incantations  disturb  the  breast,  and  that  the  bead 
Ipliti  asander  by  a  Marsiau  soug/'  The  poet  here  verj  pleaaantly  appliei 
to  human  beings  what  was  thoaght,  in  the  popular  bet  to  happen  mere 
ly  to  snakes.  The  Sabellians  and  Marsi  were  famed  for  their  skill  in 
magic.  By  the  former  are  here  meant  the  Sabines  generally.  Consult 
note  on  Ode  iii,  6,  38.-32.  Tut  donee  einis,  &. c.  "  A  living  laboratory, 
thoa  glowest  against  me  with  the  magic  drugs  of  Colchis,  until  I,  become 
ft  dry  cinder,  shall  be  borne  along  by  the  insulting  winds." »~ 35.  Qvoa 
ttipeidium.  "What  atonement." 一 38.  Centum juvencis.  "With  a  heca< 
•omb  of  bullocks." ~~ Mendaci  lyra.  "  On  the  lying  lyre,"  i.  e.f  on  the  lyre 
ivhich  will  celebrate  thee,  a  shameless  woman,  as  the  ornament  of  thy 
gex-— 40.  Perambulabis  astra  sidvs  aureum.  "  Thoa  shalt  proudly  move, 
a  brilliant  constellation,  amid  the  stars,"  i.  e.,  my  verses  will  raise  thoe  to 
、1ie  stars  of  heaven.  The  verb  perambulo  carries  with  it  the  idea  of  a 
orood  and  boastfttl  demeanor. 

""6.  41.  Infamis  Helenas  Castor,  &c.  "Castor,  offended  at  the 
treatment  of  the  defamed  Helen,"  &c.  An  allasion  to  the  story  related 
of  the  poet  Stesicfaortis.  Having  defamed  Helen  in  some  injorioas  versei, 
he  waB  punished  with  blindness  by  her  brothers,  Castor  and  Pollax.  On 
tbe  bard's  publishing  a  recanlation,  tliey  restored  him  to  sight.— 44.  Potes 
nam.  Equivalent  to  the  Greek  dvvaaai  ydpt  and  a  usual  form  of  expre 歸 
siou  in  prayers  and  addresses  to  the  gods. 一 45.  O  nec  peUemist  &. c  "O 
tboa  that  art  diBgrmced  by  no  paternal  stains."  There  is  a  great  deal  of 
bitter  satire  in  this  negative  mode  of  alluding  to  tbe  pretended  fairneti 
jf  Canidia'8  birth. 一 46.  Nec  in  sepulcris  pauperum,  &c.  "And  art  not 
•killed,  as  a  sorceress,  in  scattering  the  ninth-day  ashes  amid  the  tombt 
of  the  poor,"  i.  e.,  and  knowest  not  what  it  is  to  go  as  a  sorceresB  amid  th« 
<ombs  of  tbe  poor,  and  scatter  their  ashes  on  the  ninth  day  after  interment. 
The  ashes  of  the  dead  were  frequently  used  in  magic  rites,  and  the  roles 
of  the  art  reqaired  that  they  mast  be  taken  from  the  tomb  on  tbe  ninth 
day  after  interment  (not,  as  some  without  any  aathority  pretend,  on  tha 
ainth  day  after  death).  The  sepulchres  of  the  rich  were  protected  against 
this  profaQation  by  watches  (compare  Dorvillet  ad  Charity  p.  429,  ed. 
Lips.)t  and  the  sorceresses  were  therefore  compelled  to  have  recourse  to 
the  tombs  of  the  poor. 

49-53.  49.  Non  saxa  nvdist  &. c.  "  The  wintry  main  lasbes  not,  with 
swelHrg  surge,  rocks  more  deaf  to  the  cry  of  the  naked  mariners  than  I 
am  tu  thine." 51.  Quid  proderat  ditasse.  Sec.  "  Of  what  advantage  wafl 
it  to  me  to  have  enriched  Pelignian  sorceresses,  or  to  have  mixed  a  speeds 
er  potion?"  i.  e.,  what  have  I  gained  by  having  paid  Pelignian  sorceresses 
an  extravagant  sum  for  instructions  in  the  magic  art,  or  by  having  learn- 
ed to  mix  a  more  potent  draught  of  love  ？  The  Peligni  were  situated  ta 
Iho  east  of  tbe  Marsi,  and,  like  them,  were  famed  for  their  magic  akill. 
GoDinlt  note  on  Ode  iii.,  19，  8. 一 53.  Sed  tardiora  fata,  Sec.  "  But  a  marQ 
ingering  destiny  tban  what  thy  prayers  shall  demand  awaits  thee.  A 
pahiful  existence  is  to  be  prolonged  to  tl  ec,  a  miserable  being,  with  tbit 
■ole  Tiew,  that  thou  mayest  continually  survive  for  fresh  inflictions  of 
torture."  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  as  follows  :  Thy  eucreatiei 
for  a  cessation  from  suffering  are  fruitless.  I  will  increase  and  prolong 
thoit  sufferings  to  such  a  degiee  that  thou  shalt  pray  to  be  released  front 


414        fiXPLANATORl  NOTES. -一 SiBCUI  AR  HYMN 


Uiem  by  a  speody  death.  That  prayer,  however,  shall  not  be  beani,  at«I 
thou  sbilt  live  on  ouly  to  be  exposed  every  moment  to  fresh  ioflictiou«  cf 
torture. 

56-71.  56.  Optat  quietem,  Sec.  Examples  of  never-ending  pnnisha  en( 
tre  hero  cited  in  TantalQS,  Prometheus,  and  Sisyphas. 一 57.  Egens  benig- 
MP,  &, c.  On  the  punishment  of  Tautaka,  consult  uote  oq  Ode  ii^  13,  37. 
—AO.  Sed  vetant  leges  Jovis.  The  epic  dignity  of  these  words  adds  ts 
tbe  ridicule  of  the  whole  piece. >~ 62.  Ense  Norico.  Consult  note  on  Odt 
it  16,  9. ~~ 64.  Fastidio8a  tristis  agrimonia.  (l  Afflicted  with  a  lorrow 
that  loathes  existence." ~ 65.  Veclabor  humeris,  Sec.  "  Then,  as  a  rider, 
■hall  I  be  borne  on  thy  hostile  shoulders,"  i.  e.，  then  will  I  cruelly  triumph 
over  thee,  my  bitterest  foe.  The  expression  vectabor  eques  humeris  ii 
katended  as  a  figurative  allusion  to  the  pride  and  insolence  of  a  conqueror. 
So  equitare,  KaOiimevELV,  KaOnriTu^eaOait  &c.— 66.  Meteque  terra  cedei  »'»• 
solentite.  "  And  the  earth  shall  retire  from  before  my  haughty  might,"1 
i.  e.t  in  the  baagbtinesB  of  my  power  I  will  spam  the  eartb,  and  maka 
thee  bear  me  on  thy  shoulders  throagb  tbe  regions  of  air. — ~ 67.  Qua  maverf 
cereas  imagines  possim.  "  Who  can  give  animation  to  waxen  images.'' 
The  witches  of  antiquity  were  accastomcd  to  make  small  waxen  images 
of  tbe  pcrsoae  whom  they  intended  to  influence  by  their  spells,  and  it  wat 
a  prevailing  article  of  popular  belief  that,  as  tbe  incantatione  proceeded, 
these  images  gave  signs  of  animation,  and  that  tbe  sorceresses  could  per- 
ceive in  their  looks  and  manner  the  gradual  effect  of  the  magic  charmg 
that  were  actiiig  on  the  originals. ~ 68.  Curiosns.  The  allusion  seems  to 
be  to  some  occasion  when  the  "  prying"  poet  discovered  Canidia  in  the 
noiist  of  ber  sorceries. ~ 71.  Artis  exitum,   "  The  eftect  of  my  art." 


Secular  Hymn.  In  the  year  of  Rome  738，  B.C.  17,  and  when  Augus 
!ni8  had  consolidaled  the  energies  and  restored  the  traDquillity  of  the  Bo* 
nan  world,  the  period  arrived  for  the  celebration  of  tbe  SaBcular  Games. 
Among  the  directions  given  in  tbe  Sibylline  Books  for  the  dae  perform- 
ance of  these  solemnities,  a  hymn,  in  praise  of  Apollo  and  Diana,  to  whom 
they  were  principally  sacred,  was  ordered  to  be  suog  by  a  choras  of  youths 
and  maidens.  The  composition  of  this  hymn,  on  tbe  present  occasion, 
was  assigned  by  the  emperor  to  Horace,  and  the  prod  action  which  we  are 
about  to  consider  was  the  result  of  his  labors,  forming  a  proud  monameDt 
of  talent,  and  one  of  the  noblest  pieces  of  lyric  poetry  that  has  descended 
to  oar  times.  Apollo  and  Diana  are  invoked  to  perpetuate  their  favoring 
influence  toward  the  Homan  name.  Thrice  the  chorus  address  them,  and 
thrice  the  Roman  empire  is  confided  to  their  care. 

If  we  were  to  judge  from  their  name,  these  games  would  haye  been 
celebrated  once  in  every  century  or  sseculam  ；  but  we  do  not  find  that 
they  were  celebrated  with  this  regularity  at  any  period  of  Horn  an  history, 
and  the  name  ludi  steculares  itself  was  never  used  daring  the  time  of  the 
republic.  In  order  tQ  understand  their  real  character,  we  ma&t  dratin- 
goish  between  the  time  of  the  republic  aud  of  the  empire,  atooa  &fc  these1 
two  periods  these  ludi  were  of  an  entirely  different  character 

During  the  time  of  the  republic  they  were  called  ludi  Tarcn  tini. 
renUni,  or  Taurii%  while  daring  the  empire  they  bore  tho  name  of  ludk 
it,-rulares.   Their  origin  is  described  by  Valerias  Maxim  us  who  attnb 


RXf  LANATORY  MOTES. 一 SECULAR  HYMN.  ill 

ccei  tbiir  institution  to  the  miracaloas  recovery  of  thiee  childreu  ol  mu 
Valerias,  who  had  beer  attacked  by  a  plague  raging  at  that  time  iii  Honifs.. 
and  were  restored  to  health  by  drinking  some  waier  warmed  at  a  place 
in  the  Campus  Martins  called  Tarentain.  Valer.us  afterward  offered  sac 
rifices  in  Tarentam  to  Dis  ani  Proserpira,  to  wnom  the  recovery  of  hit 
ehildreu  was  supposed  to  be  owing,  spread  lecltste  *uia  for  the  god>,  and 
held  festive  games  for  three  successive  nights,  becaase  bis  three  childrec 
had  been  saved.  The  account  of  Valerias  Maximus  agrees  in  the  mair 
With  those  of  Censorious  and  of  Zosimus,  and  all  appear  to  have  derived 
fit/sir  information  from  the  ancient  annalist,  Valerius  Antias*  While,  ac- 
fording  to  this  account,  the  Tarentine  Games  were  first  celebrated  by  V»- 
.eriua,  another  legend  seems  to  consider  the  fight  of  the  Horatians  and  Co- 
riatians  as  connected  with  their  first  celebration.  A  third  accoanc  ascribes 
their  first  institntion  to  the  reign  of  Tarquinius  Snperbus.  A  fearfhl  plagae 
broke  oat,  by  which  all  pregnant  women  were  affected  in  such  &  manner 
that  the  children  died  in  the  womb.  Games  were  then  instituted  to  pro- 
pitiate tho  infernal  divinities,  together  with  sacrifices  of  steiile  cows  {tath 
rea),  whence  the  games  were  called  ladi  Taarii.  These  games  and  sac< 
rifices  took  place  in  the  Circus  Flamiuius,  that  the  iDternal  divinities 
might  sot  enter  the  city.  Festus  and  Censorinus  ascribe  the  first  cele- 
bration to  the  consul  Valerias  Poplicola.  This  account  admits  that  the 
worship  of  Dis  and  Proserpiaa  bad  existed  long  before,  but  states  that  the 
games  and  sacrifices  were  now  performed  for  the  first  time  to  avert  a 
plague,  and  in  that  part  of  the  Campus  Martins  which  had  belonged  to 
the  last  king  Tarquinius,  from  whom  the  place  derived  its  name  Tarentum. 
Valerias  Maximas  and  Zosimus,  who  knew  of  the  celebration  of  these 
games  by  Valerias  Poplicola,  endeavor  to  reconcile  their  two  accounts  by 
lepresenting  the  celebration  of  Poplicola  as  the  second  in  chronological 
order.  Other  less  important  traditions  are  mentioned  by  Servias  and  by 
Varro. 

As  regards  the  names  Tarentini  or  Taurii,  they  are  perhaps  notliir.g  but 
different  forms  of  the  same  word,  and  of  the  same  root  as  Tapiiuin;.us.  All 
the  accounts  mentioned  above,  though  differing  as  to  the  tiz^e  at  which, 
and  the  persons  by  whom,  the  Tarentine  games  were  first  ce^hrated,  yet 
agree  in  stating  that  they  were  celebrated  for  the  parpo^e  of  averting 
from  the  state  some  great  calamity  by  which  it  had  been  aftlictcd,  and 
that  they  were  held  in  honor  of  Dis  and  Proserpina.  Frjra  the  time  of 
the  oonsal  Valerias  Poplicola  down  to  that  of  Augustas,  the  Tarentina 
Games  were  only  held  three  times,  and  again  only  on  certain  emergen- 
ci'，s,  and  not  at  any  fixed  time,  so  that  we  must  conclude  that  their  cele- 
bration was  in  no  way  connected  with  certain  cycles  of  time  (sacula) 
The  deitiei  in  whoso  honor  they  were  held  daring  the  republic,  continued, 
C8  at  first,  to  be  Dis  and  Proserpina.  As  to  the  times  at  which  these 
tiiree  celebrations  took  place,  the  coramentarii  of  the  qaindecimviri  and 
tbe  aocoants  of  the  annalists  did  not  agree,  and  the  discrepancy  of  the 
itAtements  still  extant  show  a  the  vain  attempts  which  were  made  in  latei 
times  to  prove  that,  during  tho  republic,  tbe  games  had  been  celebrated 
once  in  every  S8ecula*u.  All  these  misrepresentations  and  distortioiui 
uose  in  the  time  of  Aug^agtas.  Not  long  after  he  had  assamed  the  aa 
preme  power  in  the  republic,  the  qaindecimviri  anaou.iced  that,  accord 
Iiig  to  their  books,  ladi  saecu'ares  ought  to  be  held,  and,  at  the  same  time 
tried  to  prove  from  history  that  in  former  times  tbey  ha'〗  iiMk  -vily  beR* 


1  Ul        EXPLANATORY  .VOTES.  —  S/ECULAll  HVMN. 

celebrated  repeatedly,  bat  almost  resnlarly  once  in  every  century,  ri^ 
gnmea  of  which  the  quindecimviri  made  tl is  assertion  were  tho  lwfi 
Tarentini. 

The  celebrated  jurist  and  antiquary  Aleias  Capilo  receiveJ  from  tha 
taaperor  the  command  to  determine  the  ceremonies,  and  Horace  was  ro* 
guested  to  compose  the  festive  hymn  for  the  occasion.  But  tho  festival 
whi 化 was  now  held  was  in  reality  very  different  from  the  ancient  Taren' 
tino  games ；  for  Dis  and  Proserpina,  to  whom  formerly  the  festival  be* 
tanged  exclusively,  were  now  the  last  in  the  list  of  the  divinities  in  bonor 
li  whom  the  ladi  ssecnlares  were  celebrated.  A  description  of  the  variona 
iolemnitios  is  given  by  Zosimas.  Some  days  before  they  commenced, 
beralds  we.»fi  sent  about  to  invite  the  people  to  a  spectacle  which  no  one 
b»d  ever  beheld,  and  which  no  one  would  ever  behold  again.  Hereupon 
che  quindecimviri  distributed,  upon  the  Capitol  and  the  Palatine,  among 
the  Rom«a  citizens,  torches,  sulphur,  and  bitumen,  by  which  they  were 
to  purify  themselves.  In  the  same  places,  and  on  the  Aventine  in  the 
Temple  of  Diana,  the  people  received  wheat,  barley,  and  beans,  which 
were  to  be  offered  at  niglit-time  to  the  Parcso,  or,  according  to  others,  were 
given  as  pay  to  the  actors  in  the  dramatic  representations  which  were 
performed  during  the  festive  days.  The  festival  took  place  in  sammer, 
fend  lasted  for  three  d»ys  and  three  nights.  Ou  the  first  day  the  garnet 
eommenced  in  the  Tarentum,  and  sacrifices  were  offered  to  Jupiter,  Juno, 
(ieptune,  Minerva,  Venus,  Apollo,  Mercury,  Ceres,  Vulcan,  Mars,  Diana, 
Vesta,  Hercules,  Latona,  the  Parcte,  and  to  Dis  and  Proserpina.  The  bo 
Ununities  began  at  the  second  hour  of  the  night,  and  tho  emperor  opened 
them  by  the  river  side  with  the  sacrifice  of  three  lambs  to  the  PRro®,  upon 
(liree  altars  erected  for  the  purpose,  and  which  were  spiiukled  with  tho 
olood  of  the  victims.  The  Iambs  themselves  were  burned.  A  temporary 
•  «cene  like  that  of  a  theatre  was  erected  in  the  Tarentum,  and  illuminated 
with  lights  and  fires. 

In  this  scene  festive  hymns  were  sang  by  a  chorus,  and  various  other 
ceremonies,  together  with  theatrical  performances,  took  place.  During 
he  morning  of  the  iirst  day,  the  people  went  to  the  Capitol  to  offer  so^enic 
acrifices  to  Jupiter  ；  thence  they  returned  to  the  Tarentum,  to  sing  cho- 
ruses in  bonor  of  Apollo  and  Diana.  On  the  second  day,  the  noblest  ^nat- 
rons,  at  an  hour  fixed  by  an  oracle,  assembled  on  the  Capitol,  performed 
sapplications,  sang  hymns  to  the  gods,  and  alse  visited  the  altar  ofJano 
The  emperor  and  the  quindecimviri  offered  sacrifices,  which  had  been 
vowed  before,  to  all  the  great  diviuities.  On  the  third  day,  Greek  and 
Latin  choruses  were  sung  in  the  sanctuary  of  Apollo  by  three  times  niae 
boys  and  maidens  of  great  beauty,  whose  parents  were  still  alive.  The 
nbject  of  these  hymns  was  to  implore  the  protection  of  the  gods  for  «U 
cities,  towns,  and  officers  of  the  empire.  One  of  thesfe  hymns  was  the 
oarmen  ssQculare  by  Horace,  which  was  especially  composed  for  the  oc- 
Cftsion,  and  adapted  to  the  circumstances  of  the  time.  During  the  whole 
of  the  three  days  and  nights,  games  of  every  description  were  carried  on 
2d  all  the  circuses  and  theatres,  and  sacrifices  were  offered  in  all  the 
temples. 

The  first  celebration  of  the  ladi  ssecalares  in  ihe  reign  of  Atignstus  tooJi 
place  in  the  summer  of  the  year  17  B.C.   The  second  took  place  in  th4 
reign  of  Claudius,  A.D.  47  ；  the  third  in  the  reign  of  Domitian,  A.D.  88 
md  the  last  in  the  reign  of  Pltilippus,  A.D.  248,  and,  as  was  gecerallj 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES.-- SiECULAR  HYMN.  41 


teli«i  tfd,  just  1000  years  after  the  building  cf  the  city.  (Diet.  Anttq^  t.  v 

S-20.  2.  Luddum  cah  decus.  '*  Bright  ornament  of  heaven  " 一" 4.  Tet» 
pore  sacro.  "  At  this  sacred  season." 一 5.  Sibyllini  versus.  The  Sibyl- 
■iae  verses,  which  have  reference  to  the  Ssecnlar  Games,  are  preserved 
In  Zosimus  (ii.，  6,  p.  109,  seqq.，  ed.  Reitemeier).  They  are  also  given  ic  a 
more  emended  form  by  Mitscherlich. ~~ 6.  Virgines  lectas  puerosque  caston . 
The  Sibylline  verses  directed  that  the  youths  and  maidens,  which  coui' 
posed  the  choras,  should  be  the  offspring  of  parents  that  were  both  alive 
at  the  time.  i.  e.f  should  be  patnmi  and  matrimi.  Consult  Introdactoi^ 
Remarks. 一 7.  S^ptem  colics.  An-  alias  ion  to  Borne,  and  the  seven  hUl« 
tin  which  it  was  built. 一 9.  Curru  nilido  diem  quiy  &c.  "Who  with  thy 
radiant  chariot  anfoldest  and  hidest  the  day,  and  arisest  Another  and  the 
■ame,"  i.  e.t  different  in  semblance,  bat  the  same  in  reality.  The  sun  is 
here  said  to  hide  tlie  day  at  its  setting,  aud  to  arise  ou  the  morrow  a  new 
luminary  with  the  new  day,  bat  in  all  its  former  splendor. 一 11.  Possi* 
visere.  "  May  est  tboa  behold." 一 13.  Rite  maturos  aperire  partus,  &c 
**  Hithyia,  propitious  in  safely  producing  mature  births,  protect  the  Homan 
mothers." 一 16.  Genitalis. '  Compare  the  explaufttion  of  Dormg :  *'  Qua 
^ignentes  seu  puerperas  ope  sua  levat,  genitura  favel,  et  se  prppitiam 
pnebet." 一 17.  Producas  subolem.  "  Bring  to  maturity  oar  offspring." 一 
Patrum.  "  Of  the  senate." 一 20.  Lege  tnarita.  Alluding  to  the  Julian 
law,  "  De  maritandis  ordinilms"  holding  oat  inducements  for  entering 
ihe  married  state,  and  imposing  penalties  on  celibacy.  The  end  of  it  was 
to  promote  population,  aud  repair  the  loss  occasioned  by  the  carnage  of 
the  civil  wars. 

21-38.  21.  Certus  undenos,  &c.  "  That  the  stated  revolution  of  ten 
times  eleven  years  may  renew  the  hymns  and  sports,  celebrated  by 
rrowds  thrice  in  the  bright  season  of  day,  tfbd  as  often  in  the  plGuiog 
night."  The  Ssecalar  solemnities  lasted  three  days  and  three  nights.  — 
25.  Vosque  vertices  cccinisse,  &c.  "  AnA  do  you,  ye  Fates,  true  in  ntter 
ing  what  has  been  once  determined,  aud  what  the  fixed  event  of  things 
cunfirras,  join  favorable  destinies  to  those  already  past."  The  expression 
^traces  cecinisse  is  a  Grsecism  for  veraces  in  canendo.  Dictum  is  equiva 
tent  to  comtitutum  afato. 一 29.  Tellus.  The  Earth  is  hero  addressed  aa 
one  of  tiie  deities,  to  which  sacrifices  were  ordered  to  be  made  by  th« 
Sibylline  verses. 一 30.  Spicea  donet  Cererem  corona.  "Gift  Ceres  with  a 
wheatcn  crown."  This  was  the  usual  offering  to  Ceres. 一 16.  Nutriant 
fetus  et  aqua  scdubres.  Sec,  "  And  may  refreshing1  rains,  and  salubrioaa 
breezes  from  Jove,  nourish  the  productions  of  the  fields." ~~ 33.  Condito 
tdo.  "  With  thine  arrow  hidden  in  the  quiver."  Apollo,  with  bow  un- 
bent, is  mild  and  gentle  ；  but  when,  in  anger,  he  draws  the  arrow  from 
its  case,  and  bends  his  bow,  he  becomes  the  god  of  pestilence.  (Ode  ii 一 
10, 20.)  He  is  here  addressed  in  the  former  of  these  characters. ― 34.  Audi 
pucros.  Frcm  these  words,  and  from  audi  puellas^  toward  the  close  of 
the  stanzit,  it  would  appear  that  the  youths  and  maidens  sang  in  alternate 
choras  tk  ^>  respective  praises  of  Apollo  and  Diana. -" 35.  Regina  bicorni* 
"C'rescfA",  queen."  Allading  to  the  appearance  oi  the  moon  daring  het 
first  qxiB.  ，  sr. <~ 37.  Roma  si  vestrum  est  opus  The  allusion  i 釅 to  the  Tro 
jir«  hav  i、g  abandoned  their  native  seats,  and  having  been  led  to  Italy  bi 

S2 


118        EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — SECULAR  UVMN 


ftn  oracle  received  from  Apolla  Diana  ib  here  joined  with  A  polios  aal 
the  founding  of  Rome  is  ascribed  by  the  bard  to  their  united  amp  C6«.~* 
llttcqtte  turm<B.  The  reference  is  to  "  the  Trojan  bands"  of  iEneas.— * 
？ 8.  IMus  Etruscum.  The  shore  of  the  Mare  Tyrrkenumt  or  Lower  Sea 
is  meant. 

41-59.  41.  Sittr  fraude.  "  Without  harm."  Compare  the  words  of 
CI]»ian  {teg.  131,  (U  V.  S.) :  "  Aliud  fraas  est,  aliud  poena.  Fraas  cnim 
§im  poena  esse  potest  .•  poena  sine  fraude  esse  non  potest.   Poena  est  nox-M 

tniicta  ；  fraaa  et  ipsa  noza  diciiur,  et  quasi  poena  qiuedam  prasparatio? 

-44.  Plura  relictis.  "  More  ample  possessioiia  than  those  left  behind, ' 
9.C.,  a  more  extensive  empire  than  their  native  one. -一 45.  Di.  Address 
ed  to  Apollo  and  Diana  jointiy. 一 47.  RomulcB  genti  date  remqne^  &c 
' Grant  to  the  people  of  Romuliu  prosperity,  and  a  nameroaii  offspring, 
and  every  honor."  By  decus  omne  is  meant  every  thing  that  can  iu 
crease  the  glory  and  majesty  of  the  empire. 一 49.  Quique  vot  bubus,  &c 
The  allusion  is  now  to  Augustas  as  the  representfttive  of  the  Roman 
*iaine.  As  regards  the  expression  bubus  albis,  "  with  milk-white  steerg," 
tt  is  to  be  observed,  that  the  Sibylline  verses  prescribed  the  color  of  thu 
victims  {^(ikevKOi  ravpoi).  Some  read  qu<Eque 'm.  this  line,  and  impetrel 
in  the  next,  "  and  may  the  illustrious  descendant  of  Anchisen,  &c.，  obtair 
tboso  things  for  vrhich  he  (now)  worshins  you,"  &c. 一 53.  Jam  mari  ter 
raque.  In  this  and  the  succeeding  stanza  the  poet  dwells  upon  the  glories 
of  the  reign  of  Augustus,  the  power  and  prosperity  of  Home. 一 Manus  po- 
IcrUes.  "Oar  powerful  forces." 一 54.  Medus.  This  allusion  comes  in 
with  peculiar  force,  since  the  Roman  standards  taken  by  the  Parthians 
from  Crassus  and  Antony  had  now  been  restored.  Consult  uote  on  OcU. 
iv.，  14,  41. 一 Albanas  secures.  "  The  Alban  axes,"  i.  e.,  the  Roman  power 
An  allusion  to  the  securis  and  fascest  as  the  badges  of  civil  and  military 
authority.  Albanas  is  here  equivalent  to  Homanas,  in  accordance  with 
the  received  belief  that  Rome  was  a  colony  from  Alba  Longa. 一 57.  Jam 
Fidts,  et  Pax%  Sec.  According  to  the  bard,  the  Golden  Age  has  now  s-e 
tumod,  and  has  brought  back  with  it  the  deities,  who  had  fled  to  t><oir 
native  skies,  during  the  Iron  Age,  from  the  crimes  and  miseries  of  ea;*lK 
Compare  Hesiod,  "Epy.  Kai  ，H/l.，  197，  seqq. ― Pax.  An  allasion  to  the  Clos- 
ing of  the  Temple  of  Janas.  Consult  uote  on  Ode  iv"  15,  8.  一- Ptidjrqut 
vriscus,  "  And  the  purity  of  esrlier  days." ~~ 59.  Beata  plenot  &c.  Com- 
pare Epist.  i"  12,  28：  "  Aurea  fruges  Italia  plena  defudit  copia  cotiAu." 

61-73.  61.  Augur 、  et  fulgent^  Sec.  "  May  Apollo,  god  of  prophecy,  and 
■domed  with  the  glittering  bow,"  &c. ~~ 63.  Qui  salutari  leval  artet  ice 
H  Who  with  healing  art  relieves  the  languid  members  of  our  frame." 
With  fessos  supply  morbo.  An  allusion  to  Apollo  at  the  god  of  m3dicine 
Compare  tho  appellations  bestowed  upon  him  by  the  Greek  poeU  il 
reference  to  this :  aKiaioc, 芍 mos、  oiottjp,  &c.  In  this  itanza,  it  will  be 
perceived  that  the  four  attributes  of  A  polio  are  distinctly  pxpre«scd  ：  hit 
氳 kill  in  oracular  divination,  in  the  use  of  the  bow,  in  music,  and  in  the 
healing  art.— -65.  Si  Palalinas  videt  tequus  arces.  "  If  he  looks  with 纖 
favoring  eyo  on  the  Palatine  summits,"  i.  e.、  if  be  lends  a  favoring  ear  tc 
the  solemn  straius  which  we  arc  now  pouring  forth  in  his  temple  on  lin 
Palatine  Hill. 一 67,  Altenim  in  lustrum,  Sec.  "For  another  lastram,  ani 
in  always  happier  age." — 6S.  Aventinnm.    Diana  bad  a  * muijIo 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 SECULAR  HYMN  41S 


Avcntine  Hill. ~ Algidum.  Consult  note  on  Ode  L,  ^1,  6. 一 70.  Qw'nde 
dm  preces  virorum.  The  Quindecemvir,  to  whose  custody  the  Sibylline 
books  were  confided,  always  began  their  consultation  of  these  oracles  with 
prayers.  To  them  also  was  intrusted  the  general  superintendence  oi 
the  Saecular  solemnities. 一 73.  Hac  Jovem  sentire,  &. c.  The  order  of  cod 
•traction  is  as  follows :  Epo  chorus,  docius  dicere  laudes  et  Phcebi  et 
PiaruB,  reporto  domum  bonam  certamque  spent,  Jovem  cunctosque  dco. 


sentire  hoc.   This  proceeds  from  the  united  chorns  of  yoaths  and  maiJeus 
irbo,  being  represented  hy  their  oorypheeus,  or  leader,  appear  aa  p  single 
Bdividcial.    Lo  our  own  idiom,  however,  the  plnral  must  be  rauititated 
*W«,  the  chorus,"  &c. 一 Hoe  serMre,   "  Ititify  these  our  prayers."  Sem 
fkt  is  hm  med  in  the  fazue  of  ianetre. 


SATIRES. 


ON  ROMAN  SATIRE. 

Tni  ic^aUra  of  earlier  days  were  accustomed  to  dispute,  with  no  UttM 
iegwe  of  ftrdor,  on  the  origin  of  Roman  Satire,  as  well  as  on  the  meait 
iOg  of  the  term  by  which  this  species  of  composition  is  wont  to  be  desig 
sattid.   The  Abb^  Gumier  defines  »  Satire  to  be  »  poem  without  any 
tegular  action,  of  a  certain  length,  either  indulging  in  invective,  or  of  an 
：/onical  character,  and  directed  against  the  vices  and  the  failings  of  men 
writh  a  view  to  th6ir  correction    Was  Satire,  regarded  in  this  light,  an  in- 
reation  of  the  Romans,  or  did  they,  in  this  branch  of  literature,  as  in  al 
most  every  other,  merely  follow  in  the  path  of  some  Grecian  original? 
Julius  Scaliger,  Daniel  Heinsius,  and  Spanheim  have  maintained  the  lat 
teL*  opinion  in  opposition  to  Horace  and  Quintilian,  whose  authority  has 
been  supported  and  defended  by  Gasaubon.   This  whole  controversy, 
however,  proved  eventually,  like  so  many  others  of  a  similar  nature,  only 
a  dispute  about  woras,  and  it  ceased  the  moment  the  subject  was  clear- 
ly undei  stood.    Dacier,  Koenig,  and  other  writers  are  entitled,  after  Ga- 
saubon, to  the  merit  of  having  cleared  up  the  question  to  such  a  degree 
%a  to  render  any  further  discussion  unnecessary. 

We  must,  above  all  things,  guard  against  confounding  together  two 
:erms  which  have  an  accidental  resemblance  in  form,  but  quite  different 
etymologies,  the  Greek  Satyre  and  the  Roman  Satire.  The  former  was 
a  species  of  jocose  drama,  in  which  Satyrs  were  made  to  play  the  prin- 
cipal part,  and  hence  the  appellation  which  it  receired.  We  have  but 
one  piece  of  this  kind  remaining,  the  Cyclops  of  Euripides.  On  the  othei 
hand,  the  Roman  Satire,  the  invention  of  which  is  ascribed  by  the  ancient 
writers  to  Ennius,  differed  from  the  Satyre  of  the  Greeks  in  that,  being 
without  a  plot,  and  embracing  no  regular  and  continued  action,  it  was  in- 
tended for  the  closet,  not  for  the  stage.  This  Satire  was  neither  a  drama, 
an  epic  poem,  nor  a  lyric  effusion.  Neither  was  it  a  didactic  piece,  in  the 
«*trict  sense  of  the  word,  according  to  which  a  didactic  poem  is  taken  to 
瓤 ignify  a  production  in  verse,  which  develops,  not  a  single  truth,  but  a 
system  of  truths,  or  rather  a  doctrine,  and  not  in  a  transitory  manner  or 
by  way  of  digression,  but  with  method  and  formal  reasoning.  The  an 
eients  regarded  each  species  of  verse  as  belonging  peculiarly  to  one  pat 
ticular  kind  of  poetry.  Thus  the  hexameter  was  reserved  for  epic  and 
didactic  poems  ；  the  hexameter  and  pentameter,  alternately  succeeding 
each  other,  were  employed  in  elegiac  effusions  ；  the  iambic  was  used  iu 
dramatic  compositions,  while  the  different  lyric  measures  were  devoted 
to  the  species  of  poetry  which  boie  that  name.  Now  the  Satire  of  En- 
nius deviated  from  this  rule  in  excluding  none  of  these  several  metres. 
Ail  rhythms  suited  it  equally  well,  and  the  old  poet  employed  them  all  in 
their  turn.  It  is  from  this  medley  of  verses,  thus  employed,  that  the  name 
of  Satires  (Satira)  was  given  to  these  pjoductions  of  Enniuo.  Among 
ifie  Romans,  a  platter  or  basin,  filled  with  all  sorts  of  fruiU  was  offered 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — ON  ROMAN  SATIRE,  42】 

a(  *tcry  year  to  Ceres  and  Bacchus  as  the  iirst  fraits  of  t\ie  season.  Thu 
vrtbi  termed  Satura  or  Salira,  the  word  lanx  being  understood.  In  tike 
maainer,  a  law  containing  several  distinct  particulars  or  clauses  was  de 
nominated  Iax  Satura.  From  these  exam  pies,  the  peculiar  meauiug  of 
die  term  Satire  in  tho  、，& se  of  Enniu's,  will  be  clearly  perceive^.. 

AfteJ  Enniaa  came  Pacavins,  who  took  the  former  for  his  model.  Bo 
few  frag^me^Ci,  however,  remain  of  his  writings,  as  to  render  it  impoisiHe 
in  us  to  form  u、y  definite  opixiloxi  of  his  satirical  productions.  Laciliuf 
taoceeded,  ana  i^ecved  an  important  change  in  this  species  of  composi- 
t'cu,  by  giving  thj  ^refsrence,  and  iu  some  instances  exclusively  so,  to  tbo 
hexameter  verso.  yroM  the  grenV^r  air  of  regularity  which  this  altera 
tion  produced,  as  well  kb  froa  the  mcvo  didactic  form  of  his  pieces,  in  their 
aiming  lew  At  comic  effect  than  those  of  Ennias,  and  more  at  tbo  improve 
ment  of  others  by  the  correction  of  vicfli  ,  Lncilins,  and  not  Bnnias,  was  re- 
garded by  many  of  the  ancients  rs  the  father  of  Satire.  After  bis  time, 
the  hexameter  versification  camo  to  bo  regarded  as  the  proper  garb  for 
this  species  of  poetry,  and  the  won)  Satire  passed  from  its  primitive  sig- 
nification to  the  meaning  given  it  At  ibe  (commencement  of  these  remarks, 
and  which  has  been  also  retained  :n  ocr  own  days. 

The  finishing  hand  to  Roman  Satire  was  put  by  Horace.  Thus  far  ue 
nas  been  viewed  as  the  great  master  of  Roman  lyric  poetry,  whethet 
gmatory,  convivial,  or  moral.  We  have  s^ill  to  consider  him  as  a  satiric, 
hamorous,  or  familiar  writer,  in  which  character  (though  he  chiefly  valued 
himself  on  his  odes)  be  is  more  instructive,  and  perhaps  equally  pleasing. 
He  is  also  more  of  an  original  poet  in  his  Satires  than  in  his  lyric  compo 
sitious.  Daniel  Heinsias,  indeed,  in  bis  coniiised  and  prolix  dissertation. 
" £>e  Satira  Horatiana,"  has  pointed  oat  several  passages,  which  he 
thinks  have  been  suggested  by  the  comedies  and  satiric  dramas  of  the 
Greeks.  If,  however,  we  except  the  dramatic  form  which  he  has  given 
to  bo  many  of  his  Satires,  it  will  be  difficult  to  find  any  general  resem- 
blance between  them  and  those  productions  of  the  Greek  stage  which  arc 
at  present  extant.  Satire  had  remained,  in  a  great  measure,  uncultivated 
at  Borne  since  the  time  of  Lacilias,  who  imitated  the  write -a  of  the  Greek 
comedy,  in  so  far  as  he  anaparingly  satirized  the  political  leaders  of  the 
■tate.  Bat  Horace  did  not  live,  like  the  Greek  comedians,  in  an  nxire- 
strained  democracy,  n、'  like  Lncilias,  under  an  aristocracy,  in  which 
there  was  a  struggle  foi  power,  and  court  was  in  consequence  occasional 
lv  paid  to  the  people. 

Satire,  more  than  any  other  kind  of  poetry,  is  inflaeuced  by  the  spirit 
aud  manners  of  the  age  in  wbioh  it  appears.  These  are,  in  fact,  the  ali- 
ment on  which  it  feeds  ；  and,  accordingly,  in  tracing  the  progress  which 
fatd  been  made  in  this  species  of  composition,  from  the  i.  jae  of  Lnciliuf 
lill  the  appearance  of  that  more  refined  satire  which  Horace  introduced,  it 
u  importaot  to  consider  the  changes  that  had  taken  place  daring  this  inter- 
ral*  both  in  the  manners  of  the  people  and  the  government  c  f  the  country. 

The  accumulation  of  wealth  naturally  tends  to  the  corruption  of  n  land 
Rut  n  pc« pie  who,  like  the  Rnuians,  suddenly  acquire  it  by  war, confisca 
tlons,  and  pillage,  degenerate  more  qnicklv  t'»u.i  the  nations  among  wlion 


VZ2      EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 ON  ROMAN  9a1  IVLa. 

it  iB  <x)llected  by  the  slower  proceBaeR  of  art,  commerce,  and  iuda&try.  A 
Home  a  corruption  of  morals,  occasioned  chiefly  o>  、n  influx  of  w«aitl 
had  commenced  in  the  age  of  Lacilius  ；  bat  virtue  had  still  farther  deciinei 
In  that  of  Horace.  Lacilins  arrayed  himself  uu  the  side  of  tlioie  wiio  af 
fected  (he  aasterity  of  ancient  manners,  aud  who  tried  to  st&m  the  torrent 
of  vice,  which  Greece  and  the  Oriental  nations  even  then  began  to  potu 
into  the  heart  of  the  republic.  By  the  time  of  Horace,  the  bulwark  had 
Lceu  broken  down,  and  tbose  who  reared  it  swept  away.  Civil  war  had 
bant  aaander  the  bonds  of  society  ；  property  had  become  insecure  ；  and 
tfio  effect  of  ^his  general  dissolution  remained  even  after  the  government 
Was  steadily  administered  by  a  wiso  and  all-powerful  ^spot.  Borne  had 
beoome  not  only  the  seat  of  milversal  government  ai  d  wealth,  bat  alsc 
the  centre  of  attraction  to  the  whole  family  of  adventurers,  the  magnet 
which  was  perpetually  drawing  within  its  circle  the  collected  worthless 
oess  of  the  world.  Expense,  and  luxury,  and  love  of  magnificence  had 
succeeded  to  the  austerity  and  moderation  of  the  ancient  republic.  The 
example,  too,  of  the  chief  minister,  inclined  the  Romans  to  indulge  in  that 
rolnptuous  life,  which,  so  well  accorded  with  tbe  imperial  plana  for  the 
stability  and  security  of  the  government.  A  greater  change  of  manncra 
was  produced  by  the  loss  of  liberty  than  even  by  the  increase  of  wealth. 
The  voice  of  genuine  freedom  had  been  last  beard  in  the  last  Philippic  of 
Cicero.  Some  of  the  distinguished  Romans,  who  had  known  and  prized 
the  republican  forms  of  government,  had  fallen  in  the  field  of  civil  conten 
fioiit  or  been  sacrificed  daring  the  proscriptions.  Of  those  who  survived, 
many  were  conciliated  by  benefits  and  royal  favor,  while  others,  in  tho 
enjoyment  of  the  calm  that  followed  the  storms  by  which  the  state  hnd 
been  lately  agitated,  acquiesced  in  the  imperial  sway  as  now  afibrding 
the  only  security  for  property  and  life.  Courtly  compliance,  in  couse 
quence,  took  place  of  that  boldness  and  independenca  which  characterized 
a  IU.man  citizen  in  the  age  of  Luciliua.  The  senstors  bad  now  political 
■aperiora  to  address,  and  the  demeanor  which  they  had  employed  toward 
the  emperor  and  his  advisers  became  habitaal  to  them  in  their  intercourse 
with  their  equals.  Hence  there  prevailed  a  politeness  of  behavior  and 
conversation,  which  differed  both  from  the  roughness  of  Gato  the  censor, 
and  from  the  open-hearted  urbanity  of  Scipio  of  Laelias.  Satires,  direct 
ed,  like  those  of  Lacilias,  and  the  comic  writers  of  Greece,  against  politi- 
cal characters  in  the  slate,  were  precluded  by  the  unity  and  despotism 
>f  power.  If  Lucilius  arraigned  iu  his  verses  Mntius  and  Lupus,. he  waf 
supported  by  Scipio  and  Laelius,  or  some  other  heads  of  a  faction.  But  io 
the  time  of  Horace  there  were  do  political  leaders  except  those  tolerated 
by  the  emperor,  and  who  would  have  protected  a  satirist  in  the  Augustan 
age  from  the  resentment  of  Msccenfts  or  Agrippa  ？ 

The  rise  aad  infiaence  of  men  like  Mcccenas,  in  whom  power  and  wealth 
were  united  with  elegant  taste  and  love  of  splendor,  introduced  what  io 
modern  times  has  been  called  fashion.  They,  of  course,  were  frequently 
tmitated  iu  their  villas  and  entertainments  by  those  who  had  no  protcn 
lions  to  emulate  sucli  superiors,  or  who  vied  with  them  ungracefally.  Th<j 
wealthy  freedman  and  provincial  magistrate  rendered  tbemsclvds  ridica 
V>as  by  this  species  of  rivalry,  and  supplied  endless  topics  of  sportiv4 
■atire  ；  for  it  would  appear  that  Maecenas,  and  those  within  the  pale  cf 
fachloi\  had  not  made  that  progress  in  true  politeness  w\  irh  indncei 


EXi  LANATORY  NOTES. 一 OA  UOMAN  SATIRE.  421 

either  U)  shun  the  society  of  such  pretenders,  or  to  endure  it  without  cud 
tribatiiig  to  their  exposure.  Hence  the  pictures  of  the  self  importaucQ 
tod  ridir  alons  dress  of  Aafidius  Lascos,  and  the  entertaiuixient  of  Nasi 
dieims,  to  which  Msecenas  carried  bis  buff,  uns  along  with  him  to  conti*ibute 
to  the  sport  which  the  absurdities  of  their  host  supplied. 

In  thd  tisie  of  Augustas,  the  practice,  wbicl  in  modern  times  has  beea 
termed  legacy-huntings  became  literally  a  profession  and  employment 
Thosd  who  followed  it  did  not,  like  the  parasites  of  uld,  content  them- 
■«lves  with  the  offals  from  the  board  of  a  patron.  Assiduous  flattery,  paid 
to  a  wealthy  and  childless  bachelor,  was  considered  at  Rome  as  the  sur 
a«t  and  readiest  mode  of  enrichment,  after  the  coniiscations  of  property 
Wore  at  an  end,  and  the  plundering-  of  provinces  was  prohibited.  The 
de&  re  of  amassing  wealth  continued,  though  the  methods  by  which  it  was 
formerly  gained  were  interdicted,  and  the  Romans  had  not  acquired  those 
habits  which  might  have  procured  it  more  honorable  gratification. 

About  the  same  period,  philosophy,  which  had  never  made  much  prog- 
ress at  Rome,  was  corrupted  and  perverted  by  vain  pretenders.  The  un- 
bending principles  of  the  Stoics  in  particular  had  been  carried  to  so  ex- 
travagant a  length,  and  were  so  little  in  accordance  with  the  feelings  of 
the  day,  or  manuers  of  a  somewhat  voluptuous  court,  ^at  whatever  ridi- 
cule was  cast  upon  them  could  scarcely  fail  to  be  generally  acceptable 
and  amusing. 

In  the  age  of  Augustus  the  Romaus  had  become  a  nation  ot  poets,  and 
many  who  had  no  real  pretensions  to  the  character  sought  to  occupy,  iu 
rhyming,  that  time  which,  in  the  days  of  the  republic,  would  have  been 
employed  in  more  wortliy  exertions.  The  practice,  too,  of  recitations  to 
friends,  or  in  public  assemblies,  was  introduced  about  the  same  period 
and  it  was  sometimes  no  easy  matter  to  escape  from  the  vanity  and  im 
portunity  of  those  who  were  predetermined  to  delight  their  neighboni 
tvith  the  splendor  and  harmony  of  their  verses.  In  short,  foppery  and  ab- 
surdity of  every  species  prevailed  ；  but  the  Augustan  age  was  one  rather 
of  folly  than  of  atrocious  crime.  Aagustas  had  done  macb  for  the  restore 
lion  of  good  order  and  the  due  observance  of  the  laws,  and,  though  the 
vices  of  luxury  had  increased,  the  salutary  effects  of  his  admin  is  tratiun 
checked  tbose  more  violent  offences  thiU:  so  readily  burst  forth  amid  the 
storms  of  an  agitated  republic.  Nor  did  the  court  of  Aagastua  present 
that  frightful  scene  of  impurity  and  cruelty  which,  in  the  reign  of  Domi- 
tian,  raised  the  scorn,  and  called  forth  the  satiric  indignation  of  Javenal 
In  the  time  of  Horace,  Rome  was  rather  a  theatre,  where  ioconsistency 
and  folly  performed  the  chief  parts,  aud  where  nothing  better  remained 
fit  the  wise  than  to  laugh  at  the  comedy  which  was  enacted. 

That  Horace  was  not  an  indifFeront  spectator  of  this  degradation  of  hii 
ouuntry,  appears  from  his  glowing-  panegyrics  on  the  ancient  patriots  of 
Aome,  his  retrospects  to  a  better  age,  and  to  the  simplicity  of  the  " prisca 
gdns  mortalivm,"  But  no  better  weapon  was  left  him  than  the  lighl 
■hafts  of  ridicule.  What  could  be  have  gained  by  parsaing  the  guilty, 
iword  in  haml,  as  it  weie,  like  Lucilius,  or  arrogating  to  himself  among 
rourtiers  and  men  »f  the  wor  Ai  tlvc  cliara  rter  of  an  »IJ':ieat.  cense"'7  Tl" 


i44  BXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 SATIRE  V. 

Kme  ^rbuib  I"  gtrnck  was  the  only  one  that  suited  the  period  and  circtm 
*tanceB :  it  pervades  the  whole  of  his  satires,  and  is  assamed,  whatevef* 
may  be  the  Ijlly  or  defects  which  be  thiuks  himself  called  on  to  expose 
A  wide  field,  in  those  days,  wbb.  left  open  for  satire*  as  its  province  wt« 
Dot  restricted  or  preoccapied  by  comedy.  At  Hume  there  never  had  been 
any  national  drama  in  which  Roman  life  was  exhibited  to  the  public.  The 
plays  of  Terence  and  big  contemporaries  represented  Greek,  not  Bomao 
manners  ；  and  toward  the  close  of  the  repablic  and  commencement  of  the 
empire,  the  place  of  the  regular  comedy  was  naarped  by  mimes  or  pan* 
lumimes.  All  the  materials,  then,  wliich  in  other  ooantries  have  been 
■eized  by  writera  for  the  stage,  were  exclusively  at  the  disposal  and  cow 
mnnd  of  the  satirist.  In  the  age  of  Loais  XIV.,  Boileaa  would  scarcely 
have  ventured  to  draw  a  full-length  portrait  of  a  misanthrope  or  a  hypo 
orite )  bat  Horace  enoomitered  no  Molierc,  on  whose  department  he  might 
dread  to  encroach,  and,  accordiugly,  his  satires  represent  almost  every 
diversity  of  folly  incident  to  humau  iiftture.  Sometimes,  too,  be  beitows 
on  bis  satires,  at  least  to  a  certain  extent,  a  dramatic  form,  and  tlras  availa 
himself  of  the  advantages  which  the  drama  supplies.  By  iotrodacing  va- 
rious characters  discoarsing  in  their  own  style,  and  expressing  their  own 
peculiar  sentiments,  he  obtained  a  wider  range  than  if  every  thing  httfi 
seemed  to  flow  from  the  pen  of  the  author.  How  conld  he  have  displayed 
the  follies  and  foibles  of  the  age  so  well  as  in  the  person  of  a  slave,  per 
fectly  acquainted  with  his  master's  private  life  ？  how  could  he  have  ex 
hibited  the  extravagance  of  a  philosophic  sect  so  justly  as  from  the  moath 
cf  the  pretended  philosopher,  newly  converted  to  Stoicism?  or  how  coald 
he  have  described  the  banqaet  of  Nasidienas  with  sach  troth  as  from  the 
lips  of  a  guest  who  had  been  present  at  the  entertainment  7 

Horace  had  also  at  his  ancontested  disposal  ail  those  materials  which 
in  modern  times,  have  contributed  to  the  formation  of  the  novel  or  ro^ 
mance.  Nothing  resembling'  that  attractive  species  of  composition  ap* 
peared  at  Rome  before  tbe  time  of  Petronius  Arbiter,  in  the  reign  of  Nera 
Hence  those  comic  occurrences  on  the  street,  at  the  theatre,  or  entertain 
！! aents  ；  the  humors  of  taverns  ；  the  adventures  of  a  campaign  or  journey, 
which  liave  supplied  a  Le  Sage  and  a  Fielding  with  sach  varied  exhibi 
lions  of  human  life  and  manners,  were  all  reserved  nntoached  for  the  Sa- 
tiric Muse  to  combine,  exaggerate,  and  diversify.  The  chief  talent  of 
Horace's  patr  >ns,  Augustus  and  Maecenas,  lay  in  a  true  discernment  of 
the  tempers  and  abilities  of  mankind  ；  and  Horace  himself  was  distin 
giiisbed  by  his  quick  perception  of  character,  and  his  equal  acqaftintanco 
with  books  and  men.  These  qualifications  and  habits,  and  the  advantage 纖 
derived  from  them,  will  bo  found  apparent  in  almost  every  satire.  IDvn 
lojfs  Roman  Literatv-rc,  vol.  iii.，  p.  239,  seqq  Scfioll,  Hist.  Ui.  Rom. 
*c\  i.，  p.  143,  seqg.) 


Satire  I  A  desire  of  amassing  enormous  wealth  was  one  of  tbe  moal 
prevalent  passions  of  tbe  time,  and,  amid  the  straggles  of  civil  warfares 
the  lowest  of  mankind  had  succeeded  in  accnmulating  fortuues.  It  ii 
•gainst  this  inordinate  rage  that  the  present  satire  is  directed.  In  a  dia- 
logQe,  supposed  to  be  held  between  the  poet  and  a  miser,  the  formoi 
exposes  tha  ioily  of  those  who  occupy  themselves  solely  in  the  a(，qui，itiot 


EXPLANATORY  NOTBS. BOOK  l.，  SATIRE  1 

*'  wealih,  and  replies  to  all  the  arguments  which  the  miser  adduces  u> 
<avor  of  hoarding.   (Dunlop's  Roman  Literature,  vol.  iii.,  p.  U47.) 

I-  10.  1.  Qui  JU,  Macenas,  &c.  The  construction  is  as  follow* 釅： Qui 
fit,  MtFcenas,  ut  nemo  vivat  eontentus  ilia  sorte,  qitam  sortem  geu  reUia 
Cedent,  seiifors  objeccrit,  (sed)  taudet  seqventes  diversa.  "  How  btppenf 
tt,  M&ecenaa,  that  no  'nan  lives  contented  with  that  lot,  which  either  re* 
flection  may  have  given  him,  or  chance  have  thrown  in  his  way,  but  rather 
deems  their  condition  enviable,  who  follow  pnrsnits  in  life  that  are  dif- 
ferent from  his  own  ？"  Ratio  here  denotes  that  deliberation  and  reflection 
which  direct  oar  choice  in  selecting  a  career  for  life. ― 3.  Laiidet.  We 
orast  mentally  supply  quisqne  from  nemo,  as  a  subject  for  laudcl,  although 
there  is,  in  reality,  no  ellipsis  of  it.  {Heindorf,  ad  loc.) 一 4.  O  fortunaii 
m*yrcatorcs.  "  Ah  ！  ye  happy  traders."  As  regards  the  peculiar  meaning 
of  the  terra  v creator,  consult  note  on  Ode  i.，  1, 16. — Gravis  annis.  "  Bow- 
ed down  by  long  years  of  military  service,"  i.  e.,  after  long  service  and 
little  remanerRtion. 一 7.  Militia  est  potior.  "A  soldier's  life  is  better," 
i.  e"  than  this  which  I  pursue. — Quid  enim  ？  "  Why,  then,  (is  it)  ？"  i.  e.x 
why,  then,  does  he  think  it  preferable.  Quid  is  governed  by  ob  under- 
stood. Compare  the  Greek  rl  yap. 一 Concurritur.  "The  combatants  en- 
gage."  Taken  impersonally. 一 Hone  momento.    "In  an  hour's  space." 

I  Momento  is  contracted  from  movimento,  "  in  the  motion,"  i.  e.t  in  the  space. 

―" 9.  Juris  legumqueperitus.  "  The  lawyer."  Literally,  "he  who  is  versed 
n  the  principles  of  justice  and  in  the  laws." ― 10.  Sub  galli  cantum,  Ac 
" When  a  client  knocks,  by  cock-crow,  at  his  door."-  The  Roman  lawyerH 
received  their  clients  early  in  the  morning  ；  but  here  the  client  rouses  him 
at  the  period  called  Gallieinium,  or  the  first  cock-crow,  about  three  o'clocli 
in  the  morning. 

II-  22.  11.  llle^  datis  vadibust  &c.  "  He  who,  having  given  bail  for  b ，膽 
Appearance,  has  been  forced  from  the  country  into  the  city."  The  allnaion 
is  to  the  defendant  in  a  sait.  In  the  Roman  courts  of  law,  as  in  oar  own, 
the  plaintiff  required  that  the  defendant  should  give  bail  for  his  appear- 
ance in  court  (vades)  on  a  certain  day,  which  was  usually  the  thvd  day 
after.  Hence  the  plaintiff  was  said  vadari  reum,  and  the  defendant  vadet 
dare,  or  vadimonivm  promifMre. 一 14.  Fabium.  The  individual  here  named 
ippears  to  have  been  a  loquacious  and  tiresome  personage,  bat  whether 
a  philosopher  or  a  lawyer  is  uncertain. 一 15.  Quo  rem  deduram.  u  To  what 
conclusion  I  will  bring  the  whole  affair."— 18.  Mutatis  partibus.  "  Your 
condition!  in  life  being  changed."  Partes  is  a  terra  borrowed  from  the 
liuiguage  of  the  stage,  and  denotes  a  part  or  character  sustained  by  one 
一 Eia  !  quid  statii  ？  "Come!  why  do  yoa  stand  here?"  i.  e.f  why  «'o 
70a  not  go  and  assame  the  different  characters  for  which  yoa  are  longingT 
^Compare  Hand^  ad  Turs.,  ii.,  p.  364.) 一 19.  Nolint.  "  They  will  be  au 
willing  (to  accept  the  offer)."  The  subjunctive  is  here  employed,  becaant 
the  sentence  depends  on  si  quit  dicat  which  precedes. 一 Atqui  licet  esg， 
beatis.  "  And  yet  they  have  it  in  their  power  to  \\e  happy."  A  Greecism 
iar  licet  tis  esse  beatos. 一 20.  Mcrito  quin  illis^  &c.  "  Why  justly  offended 
Jove  mny  not  paff  out  against  thetn  both  his  cheeks."  The  poet  drawi 
rather  a  ladicroas  picture  if  angry  Jove,  swelling  with  indignation.  Per- 
haps, however,  it  U  on  this  vary  acooant  moro  in  keeping  with  tbe  oont 
Uw,  —  22  Faction.  "Ready" 


426       EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I"  SATIRE  1. 

23.  Prai  erea,  ne  tic,  &c.  "  Bat,  not  to  ran  over  a  matter  of  U  j 
kind  in  a  langhiog  way,  aa  they  who  handle  sportive  themes." ~~ 35.  Olim 
u  Sometimes." 一 Doctores.  u  Teachers."  The  poet  institutes  a  com 
pftriaon,  no  less  amasing  than  just,  between  the  pedagogue  on  tbe  ona 
hand,  and  the  ^Isopean  or  Socratic  instructor  on  the  other.  The  fimnei 
bribes  his  little  pupils  "  to  learn  their  letters"  by  presents  of  "  cake,"  tb« 
latter  makes  instruction  palatable  to  the  full-grown  children  whom  they 
ftddress  by  arraying  it  in  the  garb  of  mirth  and  pleasantry. ~> 27.  Sed  tamen 
"But  still."  These  particles,  as  well  as  the  simple  sed,  igitur,  autem, 
L,  are  .elegantly  used  to  continue  a  sentence  or  idea  which  haa  been  in- 
feerraptcd  by  »  parenthesiH. 一 29.  Perfidus  hie  cantor.  "  This  knaviUi 
lawyer ."  As  regards  the  term  cantor,  compare  the  remark  of  Yalait  i 
44  Csator  vocabulum  juris  est :  cavere  enimt  unde  cantor,  omnes  consulit 
partes  si^nificat  et  implet."  The  comuipn  text  has  caupo,  "a  tavern* 
keeper"  or  "  landlord."  Cantor  is  an  emendation  of  Schrader's. ― 32. 
Quum  sibi  tint  congetta  cibaria.  "  When  a  provision  for  life  shall  have 
been  collected  by  them." 一 33.  Parvula  magni  formica  laboris.  44  Tiie 
little  ant  of  great  industry."  The  epithets  parvula  and  magni  present  a 
very  pleasing  antithesis. 一 Nam  exemplo  est.  "  For  it  is  the  example  they 
use,"  i.  e.,  it  is  the  example  or  instance  which  they  are  fond  of  citing.  Sap 
ply  illis. 一 35.  Hand  ignara  ac  non  incautafuturi.  "  Not  ignorant  nor  im . 
provident  of  tbe  fatare." — > 36.  Qua.  "  (Yes),  but  she."  The  poet  here 
suddenly  breaks  in  and  tarns  their  argument  against  them.  The  anc  wtet 
what  she  has  collected,  bat  yoa  do  not.  Observe  that  quat,  beginning  a 
clause,  is  here  equivalent  to  "，  ea.  {Heindorft  ad  loc.) 一 Simul  inversum 
contristaiy  &c.  "  As  soon  as  Aquarius  saddens  the  coded  year."  The  year 
is  here  considered  as  a  circle  constantly  turning  round  and  renewing  iU 
coarse.  Hence  the  epithet  inversus  ("  inverted,"  i.  e.,  brought  to  a  close) 
which  is  applied  to  it  when  one  revolution  is  fully  ended  and  another  i， 
jast  going  to  commence.  The  allasion  in  the  text  is  to  the  beginning  of 
winter.  According  to  Porphyrion,  the  san  passed  into  Aqnarias  on  tbe 
«eventeeath  day  before  the  calends  of  February  (16th  of  January),  and 
storms  of  rain  and  severe  cold  marked  the  whole  period  of  its  continuance 
io  that  sign  of  tlie  zodiac. 一 37.  Et  illis  uiitur  ante,  &c.  "  And  wisely 
(uies  those  stores  which  itiias  previously  collected."  The  ant  shows  moro 
wiadom  than  the  miser,  in  using,  not  boarding  up,  its  gathered 薦 toreg. 

38-47.  38.  Nequc  fervidus  teslus^  &c.  The  allasion  is  here  to  things  vio 
lent  in  themselves,  and  which  every  moment  threaten  injury  or  destractioo. 
" Neither  the  scorching  heat  of  summer,  nor  the  winter's  cold,  fire,  ship* 
wreck,  or  the  sword." 一 40.  Dum.  "  Provided." 一 41.  Quidj-4vat  in»men- 
turn,  &c.  "  What  pleasure  does  it  yield  thee  timidly  to  bury  in  the  earth, 
dug  up  by  stealth  to  receive  it,  aa  immense  sum  of  silver  and  of  gold  ？"— 
13.  Quodt  si  comminua8f  &c.  The  miser  is  here  supposed  to  answer  io 
defence  of  his  condact.  "  Because,  if  once  thoa  beginnest  to  take  from  it, 
it  may  be  reduced  to  a  wretched  as."  Therefore,  argues  the  miser,  it  had 
better  remain  antoached  in  the  earth.  一 44.  At^  ni  id  fit,  &c.  The  poet 
here  replies  to  the  miser's  argument.  "But,  unless  this  is  done  {i.  e.、  an- 
less  thoa  breakest  in  npoD  thy  wealth),  what  charms  does  the  acoamalated 
hoard  contain  ？，， 一 45.  Millia  frumenti  tua  triverit,  &c.  "•  Thy  threshing 
Boor  may  have  yielded  a  hundred  thousand  measures  of  grain  ；  still  tb^ 
iti'maoh  will  conlain,  on  that  ac  coaut.  no  mors  of  it  than  mine."  Willi 


EXFLANA  TORY  NOl  ES. ― BOOR  I.,  SATIRE  1、  12? 


temium  millia  snpply  modiomm. 一 47.  Reticulum.  "  A  netted  bag.'-  Retic 
u,lum,  called  by  Varro  Panarium  (L.  J'.，  iv.，  22),  was  a  species  of  aack  oi 
bag,  wroaght  in  the  form  of  a  net,  in  which  tie  slaves  were  wont  to  ca* 
ry  broad.  The  Italians  have  this  custom  at  the  present  day. ~~  Venaiet 
Equivalent  to  servos. 

50-56.   50.  Viventi.   A  dative  after  the  impersonal  refert,  as  in  the  pn*» 
ent  instance,  is  unasaal,  bat  can  not,  therefore,  be  pronounced  incorrect,  af 
Oonie  maintain  it  to  be,  who  substitute  viventis.    It  mast  be  regarded  u 
%datwus  commodi.    (Consult  Ramshorn,  Gramm., 》 114,  p.  336  ；  Reisig, 
Sprackl.,  p.  673.) ~ Jugera.    Commonly  rendered  "  acres."    For  the  true 
dfanensions,  however,  of  the  jugerum,  consult  Diet.  Ant^  8.  v. 一 51.  At. 
suave  est,  &c.    A  new  argument  on  the  part  of  the  miser.    "  But  it  is 
pleasing  to  take  from  a  large  heap." 一 52.  Dum  exparvo  nobis,  &c.  We 
have  here  the  poet's  reply,  simple  and  natural,  and  impossible  to  be  cun- 
troverted.    "  If  thou  permittest  ns  to  take  just  as  much  from  oar  small 
neap,  why  shonldst  thoa  extol  thy  (p-anaries  above  our  hamble  corn-bask 
ets  ？"  i.  e.t  while  oar  wants  can  be  as  easily  supplied  from  oar  scanty 
iitores,  what  advantage  hevo  thy  granaries  over  our  small  corn-baskets  ？, 
By  camera  is  meant  a  species  of  basket  or  hamper  for  holding1  grain 
Orelli  says  that  the  Sicilians  at  the  present  day  use  baskets  for  holding 
grain,  made  of  reeds  and  twigs,  which  they  call  canted.    We  have  given 
granaria  here,  with  Heindorf,  its  ordinary  meaniug  ；  according-  to  Palla 
dias,  however  (i.,  19),  they  were  the  eel! a,  "  bins,"  in  the  korreum,  ir 
which  the  different  kinds  of  grain  were  kept.    But  compare  OUo,  ad  Cie 
ie  Fin.,  ii.,  26. 一 54.  Liqnidi  non  amplius  urna  vel  cyatho.    "No  word 
than  a  pitcher  or  cap  of  water."    Liqnidum  is  here  used  sabstaotively, 
like  the  Qreok  vypov*    The  urna,  strictly  speaking,  was  half  an  amphora, 
which  last  contained  54gallons  7.577  pints.   The  eyatkus  contained  "0825 
of  a  pint  English.   It  was,  in  later  times  at  least,  the  measare  of  the 
common  drinking-glass  among  the  Romans,  who  borrowed  it  from  tha 
Greeks. 一 56.  Quam  ex  hoc  fonticulo.    "Than  from  this  little  fountain 
that  Hows  at  my  feet." ~~ Eofitt  plenior  ut  si  quos,  &c.    The  idea  intend* 
ed  to  be  conveyed  is  this :  Hence  it  happens,  that  if  any,  despising  the 
hamble  fountain,  prefer  to  draw  from  the  stream  of  some  large  and  im* 
petaoas  river  like  the  Aafidus,  being  seized  by  its  current  they  will  bp 
■wept  away  and  perish  amid  the  waters  ；  i.  e"  those  who,  not  content 
with  hamble  means,  are  continually  seeking  for  more  extensive  posses' 
aions,  will  eventaally  suffer  for  their  foolish  and  insatiable  cupidity.  A« 
regards  the  Aufidas,  consult  note  on  Ode  iii"  30,  10. 

61-68.  61.  At  bona  pan  hominum^  £cc.  After  having  proved  by  unau 
■irefable  argaments  that  riches,  except  we  use  them,  have  nothing  vula- 
idble,  beautiful,  or  agreeable,  the  poet  lrere  anticipates  an  objection  which 
B  miaer  might  possibly  make,  that  this  love  of  money  is  only  a  desire  of 
reputation,  since  we  are  always  esteemed  in  proportion  to  onr  wealth 
This  objection  might  have  some  weight,  for  a  love  of  public  esteem  has 
Wrtne  in  it.  But  the  miser  falsely  disguises  his  avarice  under  the  nRme 
Df  »  more  innocent  passion,  and  wilfully  mistakes.  (Decepta  cupidin* 
faho,)~^6Z.  Quia  tanti,  quantum  habeas,  sis.  "  Because  thou  wilt  be 
eiteeracd  in  proportion  to  thy  weaith. ' ~~ 63.  Quid  facias  illi  ？  "Wl'al 
yiJit  thou  do  with  such  a  one  as  this      64.  Qvatenns.   "  Since  "  Bqniv 


ViS       EXP  AN/  t'Ont  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.9  SATIRE  \ 

Meat  to  quaudoqnidem. ~ 98.  Tantalus  a  labn»、  &c  The  idea  inieoileii 
\o  be  conveyed  in  this :  Thou  who  merely  gazest  on  thy  money  hoarrleit 
ap  in  thy  coffers  without  patting  it  to  any  aae，  or  deriving  any  benefll 
from  it,  art  like  Tantalan,  who,  tormented  with  tbirat,  catcheB  in  vain  at 
tfao  water  that  escapes  from  hi，  lips.  This  is  sap  posed  to  be  addressed 
by  the  poet,  not  to  the  miser  with  whom  he  has  been  reasoning,  bat  to 
the  aordid  Athenian  whom  he  has  just  been  picturing  to  the  view.  On 
hearing  the  allusion  to  Tantalus,  the  miser  bursts  into  a  laugh,  and  tha 
p<Mt  turns  apoD  him  with  tbo  question  Quid  rides  ？  The  miser  laag^hs  ■! 
&e  poefs  siting  what  the  prevalent  skepticism  of  the  day  regarded  at  ooe 
M  h  mere  tis 薦 ae  of  fables. 

f»-79.  69.  Mutato  nomine,  dec.  "  The  name  chftnged,  the  story  i 釅 told  of 
ifaee."  The  train  of  ideas  ia  aa  fallows  ：  Dost  thou  laagb,  and  ask  what 
TAntalns  is  to  thee  7  Change  names  with  Tantalus,  and  thou  wilt  occupy 
bis  place  ；  for,  u  he  saw  the  water  before  bis  eyes  aod  yet  could  not  taatc 
it,  so  thou  gazeBt  upon  thy  money,  bat  derivest  no  benefit  from  the  acca- 
mulated  hoard.  一  70.  Congestis  undique  saecu,  &c  u  Gaping  at  them 
with  eager  admiration,  thou  makest  thy  bed  upon  thy  money-bags,  broagbt 
together  from  on  all  sides."  The  miser  makes  his  bed  upon  his  bags,  in 
order  to  guard  thorn  the  better  ；  and  he  keep,  gazing  eagerly  at  them,  bb 
if  he  would  devour  them  in  bis  deKgbt,  until  natare  overpowers  him,  and 
be  falls  asleep  upon  them.  Undique  refers  to  the  circamstance  of  hi- 
wealth's  being  accumulated  in  every  way.  A  striking  picture  of  the  dis 
tarbed  and  restless  ilamben  of  the  miser,  who,  even  in  his  sleeping  mo 
ments,  appears  eogrosaed  with  the  thoughts  of  his  darling  treasure.— 
71.  Et  tanquam  parcere  aacris,  &c.  "  And  art  obliged  to  spare  them  as 
if  sacred  offerings,"  &cf  i.  e.t  thy  avarice  will  no  more  let  thee  use  thy 
money  than  if  the  coins  were  the  sacred  offeringstin  some  temple,  which 
it  would  be  impiety  to  touch,  and  givea  yoa  no  more  enjoyment  of  them 
than  if  they  were  paintings,  which  only  give  pleasure  to  the  sight 
}KeiglUleyt  ad  loc.) ― 73.  Nescis  quo  valeat  nummus  ？  "  Art  thou  ig^noraiit 
of  the  true  value  of  money  ？"  Literally,  "  Knowest  thou  not  in  what  di 
•ection  money  may  avail  ？" 一 74.  Vint  sextarius.  "A  pint  of  wine."  Tbt 
$extarius  was  one  aixth  of  the  congiust  whence  its  name.  It  was  aboat 
an  English  pmt.—'Adde  queis  kumana,  &c.  "  Add  those  other  comforts 
which  being  withheld  from  her,  human  natare  will  experience  pain,"  i.  e., 
those  comforts  which  nature  cao  not  want  without  pain. 一 77.  Malosfuret 
" Wicked  thieves."  The  poet  imitates  here  the  simplicity  of  the  Homerio 
idiom  :  thus  we  have  iu  Homer,  koko^  ^uvaroct  "  evil  death  ；"  kokoc  ― 
aog,  Kaxtj  vovao^  &o. 一 78.  Ne  te  compilent  fugientes.  "  Lest  they  rob 
Aee,  and  abscond." 一 79.  Semper  ego  optarimt  &c.  "  For  my  part, 【 wi'h 

be  ever  very  poor  in  such  possessions  ag  these,"  i.  c,  I  never  wUh  tt 
jume  to  the  possession  of  each  bardensome  and  care-producing  riches. - 

%0-】 00.  80.  At  si  condoluit,  &xs.  The  miser  here  rallies,  and  advrscef 
I  oew  argument.  When  sickness  comes  apon  as,  our  wealth,  according 
to  him,  will 薦 ecare  as  good  and  faithful  attendance,  and  we  shall  speedily 
W  restored  to  tho  domestic  circle. 一 Ten tatum frigore.  "Attacked  witli 
ttie  chill  of  fever." ~~ 81.  Habes  qui  asstdeat.  "  Tbou  bast  one  to  si、  by  thy 
bed-side."— >€2.  Vomenta  paret.  "To  prepare  warm  fomentation." — Ui 
f»  suBcitet.   "  Tc  raise  theo  from  the  be^  of  sickuess,'  or,  raore  fmely,  '*U 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  I  *±^§ 

rettore  thee  to  health." 一 84.  Non  uxor  salvum  te  vult,  dec.  Tho  inaignant 
reply  of  the  poet. "-" 85.  Pueri  atqm  jnutlla.  "  The  very  children  in  the 
streets/' 一 86  Post  omnia  ponas,  A  tmesis  for  postponas  omnia. 一 88.  An 
. tic  eogncUos,  dec.  "  Or  dost  thou  purpose,  by  sach  a  course  of  conduct  ai 
tiiia,  to  retain  those  relations  whom  nature  of  her  own  accord  gives  thee, 
and  to  keep  them  thy  friends  ？"  i.  e.f  dost  thou  fancy  to  thyself  that  th^ 
relations  will  continue  to  iove  tliee,  when  all  thy  affections  are  centrod  in 
thy  gold  ？ ― 90.  InfeHx,  The  vocative. 一 94.  Parto  quod  avebas.  "What 
tiiou  didst  desire  being  now  obtained."  Understand  eo. 一 95.  Qui,  tarn, 
Bcc.  "  Who,  (the  story  is  not  long),  so  rich  that  he  measured  his  money." 
We  bave  given  qui,  tarn,  with  Bentley.  The  common  text  has  quidam 
—  97.  Ad  usque  supremum  tempus.  "To  the  very  last  moment  of  his 
life." 一 100.  Fortissima  Tyndaridarum.  "  Bravest  of  the  children  of  Tyn- 
darus,"  i.  e"  a  second  Clytemnestra.  The  poet  likens  the  freed-woman  to 
Cl^temnestra,  who  slew  her  husband  Agamemnon,  and,  in  so  doing,  proved 
herself,  as  he  ironically  expresses  it,  the  bravest  of  the  Tyndarida.  This 
term,  TyndaridtBt  though  of  the  masculine  gender,  includes  the  children 
of  Tyndaras  of  both  sexes. 

101-106.  101,  Quid  tai  igitur  suades,  &c.  "  What,  then,  dost  thou  ad- 
vise me  to  do?  Ta  live  like  Moenias,  or  in  the  way  that  Nomentanus 
does?',  Moenias  and  Nomeotanas  appear  to  have  been  two  dissipated 
prodigals  of  the  day,  and  the  miser,  in  whose  eyes  any,  even  the  most 
triflit  g  expenditure,  seems  chargeable  with  extravagance,  imagines,  witb 
characteristic  spirit,  that  the  poet  wishes  him  to  turn  spendthrift  at  once. 
The  scholiast  says  that  Nomentanas  spent  700,000  sesterces  on  bis  table 
and  pleasures.— 102.  Pergis  pugnantia  secum,  &c.  We  have  here  the 
poet's  reply,  "Art  thou  going  to  unite  things  that  ore  plainly  repugnant?" 
Literajly,  "  things  that  contend  together  with  opposing  fronts."  A  meta- 
phor taken  from  the  combats  of  animals,  particularly  of  rams. 一 103.  Non 
egot  avarumf  &c.  "  When  I  bid  thee  cease  to  be  a  miser,  I  do  not  order 
thee  to  become  a  spendthrift  and  a  prodigal."  Vappa  properly  denotes 
palled  or  insipid  wine :  it  is  thence  figuratively  applied  to  one  whose  ex- 
travagance and  debaucheries  have  rendered  him  good  for  nothing.  The 
origin  of  the  term  nebulo  is  disputed. 一 105.  Est  inter  Tanain  quiddan^ 
&c.  "  There  is  some  difference,  certainly,  between  Tanais  and  the  fatber- 
in-law  of  Visellus."  The  poet  offers  the  example  of  two  men,  as  mx?ch 
aulike  as  the  miser  is  to  the  prodigal.  Compare  the  remark  of  Doling  ： 
" Tanais^  MascencUis  libertus,  spado,  at  soccr  quidem  Viselli  herniobai 
fuisse  dicilur.  MuUum  inter  se  differebant  ，'gii"r  isti  duo  homines." 一 
106.  Est  modus  in  rebus,  &c.  "  There  is  a  mean  in  all  tilings  ；  there  are, 
Iff  fine,  certain  fixed  limits,  on  either  side  of  which  what  is  ripht  can  noi 
b«  found."  Rectum  is  here  equivalent  to  the  to  bpOov  of  the  Oreeki 
(" Quod  ad  certain  normam  recti  Jit"). 

108-120.  108.  llluc  vnde  abii  j'edeo.  The  poet  now  returns  to  the  prop- 
osition witb  which  he  originally  set  out,  lhat  all  men  are  dissatisfied  witfa 
tiheir  respective  lots. 一 Nemon'  ut  avarvtt  &. c.  "  Will  no  man,  like  tha 
wiser,  think  himself  happy,  and  will  he  rather  deena  their  condition  envi. 
*bb  who  follow  pursuits  in  life  that  uro  different  from  his  c*vn  ？" 一 112 
T'abescatl  "Will be  pine  with  envy ？" 一 113.  Nfique  se  majori  paupert 
or  urn  t  &c     '  And  will  be  Mot  compare  himself  wilb  the  grcatc  r  Dumbor 


I  HO      EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  1  ,  3AT1RE  "• 

of  ti  nse  who  are  less  supplied  than  himself  with  the  comfort 釅 uf  iilb?"— 

114.  Carccrilms.   "From  the  barriers."    Consult  note  on  Ode  i"  1,  i ― 

115.  Suos  vincentibus.   "  That  outstrip  nis  own."    Understand  equoi^ 
120.  Ac  me  Crispinu  &c.  "  Lest  tboa  inayest  think  that  I  have  been  roH  • 
bing  the  portfolio  of  the  blear-eyed  Crispiiius. '  The  individaal  here  allad 
ed  to  woald  seem  to  have  been  a  ridiculous  philosopher  and  poet  of  the 
day,  and  notorious  <br  bis  garrulity.  (Compare  Sat"  i.，  3,  139.、  Accord 
lag  to  tho  acholtast,  he  wrote  some  verses  on  the  Stoic  philosophy,  and, 
on  account  of  his  loquacity,  received  the  appellation  of  uperukoyo^.  Why 
Hoiaco 薦 hoald  here  style  him  "  blear-eyed,"  when  he  labored  under  tbiy 
defect  himself  (Sat.,  i"  5,  30  and  49),  has  given  rise  to  considerable  dis 
oassion  among  the  commentators.  The  explanation  of  Doring  is  the  most 
reasonable.   This  critic  aappos.es  that  Horace,  having  been  called  by 
Crispiuas,  and  other  of  his  adversaries,  "  the  blear-eyed  poet,"  tbroagta 
ixmtempt^  now  hurls  back  this  epithet  {lippus)  apon  the  ofTeuders,  witb 
the  iutebt,  however,  that  it  should  refer  rather  to  tho  obscurity  which 
■hrouded  their  mcutal  vision. 


Bat  irk  II.  "  In  the  previous  satire,"  remarks  Watson,  "  Horace  tiao 
rbaerved  that  there  was  a  measure  in  things  ；  that  there  were  fixed  and 
stated  bounds,  oat  of  which  it  would  be  in  vain  to  luok  for  what  wa« 
right.  Yet  su  it  is  with  the  greater  part  of  mankind,  that,  instead  of 
■e arching  for  virtue  where  reason  directs,  they  always  ran  from  one  ex 
treme  to  another,  and  despise  that  middle  way  where  alone  they  can  bay« 
any  chance  to  find  her.  The  design  of  the  poet  in  the  present  satire  is  to 
expose  the  folly  of  this  course  of  condact,  and  to  show  men  that  they 
thereby  plunge  themselves  into  a  wider  and  more  unfathomable  sea  oi 
misery,  increase  their  wants,  and  rain  both  their  reputation  and  their  for 
tane  ；  whereas,  would  men  be  but  prevailed  upon  to  live  within  thtt 
boands  prescribed  by  nature,  they  might  avoid  all  these  calamities,  an/) 
have  wherewith  to  supply  their  real  wants.  He  takes  occasion  from  the 
death  of  Tigellias,  a  well-known  singer,  to  begin  wkh  observing  the  va 
rioas  judgments  men  pass  upon  actions  and  cbaracter,  according  to  the' 
different  humors.  Some  commend  a  man  as  liberal  and  generous,  whom 
others  censure  as  profuse  and  extravagant.  From  this  difference  of  judg- 
ment proceeds  a  difference  of  behavior,  in  which  men  Beldom  observe  any 
degree  of  moderation,  but  always  ran  from  one  extreme  to  another.  One, 
disdaining  to  be  thought  a  miser,  profusely  sqaanders  away  his  estate  ； 
another,  fearing  to  be  accounted  negligent  in  his  affairs,  practices  all  tho 
Diijastifiable  methods  of  extortion,  aud  seeks  in  every  way  to  better  hu 
fbrtiue.   Thus  it  happens  that  the  middle  coarse  is  noglectud  ；  for 

" */>7tm  vitant  stulti  "Uia、  in  eontraria  currant? 
The  poet  then  proceeds  to  show  that  the  same  observation  holds  good  in 
all  the  other  pursuits  of  life,  as  well  as  in  those  several  passions  by  which 
men  sre  commonly  influenced.  Fancy  aud  inclination  usually  dctermioe 
them,  when  little  or  no  regard  is  paid  to  the  voice  of  reaBon.  Hence  lif* 
takes  oecasion  to  attack  two  of  the  reigning  vices  of  his  time." 

1-11.  1.  Ambubaiarum  collegia,  &c.  "  The  colleges  of  mnsic-girls,  tbe 
^aackg,  the  sharping  vagabonds,  the  female  mime-players,  the  trencher- 
soas.ns  of  the  day,"  Ac.  The  Ambubaia  wero  fcirale  flate  pla^era  axuA 


4IXFLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOR  I.,  U AT1RE  II  491 


duicers,  from  Syria.  The  morals  of  this  class  of  femfiles  may  be  ascer- 
tained from  Juvenal,  Hi.,  62.  They  were  accustomed  to  wander  about  the 
Foram  and  the  streets  of  the  capital,  and  the  poet  very  pleasantly  applies 
here  to  their  strolling  bands  the  dignified  appellation  of  collegia,  a  term 
Ittierved  at  Rome  for  legal  associations,  such  as  that  of  the  angara.  — 
Pkarmacopola.  Not  "  apothecaries,"  as  some  translate  the  term,  but 
r»ther  wandering  quacks,  armed  with  panaceas  and  nostrams.— 2.  Men- 
did.  The  allasion  here  is  not  to  actual  mendicants,  bat  to  the  prieita  of 
Iiii  and  Cybele  and  other  persons  of  this  stamp,  who,  while  in  &ppewr> 
•nee  and  conduct  bat  little  removed  from  mendicity,  practiced  every  mode 
of  cheating  aud  imposing  upon  the  lower  orders. ~~ Mima.  These  wen 
female  players  of  the  most  debauched  and  dissolute  kind. 一 Balatrones. 
The  various  explanations  given  of  this  term  render  it  difficult  to  detenu* 
iue  what  tho  true  meaning  is.  Oar  translation  accords  with  the  remark 
of  During,  who  makes  the  word  denote  the  whole  class  of  low  and  dirty 
parasites.  Festus  says  that  the  proper  meaning  of  this  word  was  the 
clots  of  mad  that  adhered  to  people's  clothes  or  shoes  after  a  journey.  It 
then  was  applied  to  the  scurree,  perhaps,  as  Orelli  says,  because  tbey 
■tuck  to  the  rich  man  like  dirt  to  the  shoes.  (Keightleyt  ad  loc.) <~ 3.  Tv 
gellL  The  reference  is  to  M.  Hermogenes  Tigellius,  a  native  of  Sardiuia, 
and  a  well-known  singer  and  musician  of  the  day,  who  had  stood  high  iu 
favor  with  Julius  Ceesar,  and  after  him  with  Augustas.  He  seems  to  havo 
been  indebted  for  his  elevation  to  a  fine  voice,  and  a  courtly  and  insinua- 
ting address.  His  moral  ch&racter  may  be  inferred  from  those  who  are 
daid  here  to  deplore  his  death,  and  on  whom  he  would  appear  to  have 
squandered  much  of  his  wealth. ― 4.  Qnippe  benignus  erat.  "  For  he  waa 
a  kind  patron." 一 Contra  hie.  The  reference  is  now  to  some  other  indi 
vidaal  of  directly  opposite  character. 一 7.  Hunc  si  perconterist  dec.  "If 
thou  ask  a  third,  why,  lost  to  every  better  feeling,  he  squanders  the  noblo 
inheritance  of  his  ancestors  in  uDgratefal  gluttony." 一 8.  Stringat.  The 
allusion  is  properly  a  figurative  one  to  the  stripping  off  the  leaves  from  a 
branch. 一 9.  Omnia  conductis  coSmenst  &c.  "  Buying"  up  with  borrowed 
moi'tiy  every  rare  and  dainty  viand."  The  lender  is  said  locare  pecuni- 
am,  tho  borrower,  conducere  pecuniam. 一 10.  Animi  parvi.  "  Of  a  mean 
ipirit"—- 11.  Laudatur  ab  his,  ftc.  "  For  this  line  of  condact,  he  is  com 
jnended  by  some,  he  is  ceasared  by  others." 

19-20.  12.  Fufidius.  A  noted  asarer. 一 Vappa  famam  timet  ae  ne 
rxlonis.  Cousalt  note  ci  8  J  tire  i.，  1, 101. 一 13.  Positis  infenore..  "Laid 
mt  at  interest."  Pecumam  in  fenore  poncre  is  used  for  pecuniam  fenon 
Jure. 一 14.  Quinas  hie  capitis  &, c.  "He  deducts  from  the  principal  five 
x>mraoQ  interests.''  Among  the  Romans,  as  among  the  Greeks,  money 
was  lent  from  month  to  month,  and  the  interest  for  the  month  preceding 
H  as  paid  on  the  calends  of  the  next.  The  asnal  rate  was  one  as  month 
ly  for  the  use  of  a  hundred,  or  twelve  per  cent,  per  annum  ；  which  wm 
ctilltid  usura  nentesima,  because  in  a  hundred  months  the  interest  equalled 
the  principal.  In  the  present  case,  however,  Fufidias  charges  five  per 
monthly,  or  sixty  per  cent,  per  annum  ；  and,  not  content  even  with 
this  exorbitant  usury,  actually  dedacts  the  interest  before  the  money  in 
lent.  For  instance,  he  lends  a  hand  red  ponnds,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
mouth  the  borrower  u  to  pay  him  a  hundred  and  five,  principal  and  in* 
t"e"    But  be  gives  only  ubei>  five  "nnds.  deduct ing  hi«  iiiterost  when 


182      ffiXPLANATOkY  NOTES. ~ BOOK  TM  SAT1ME 【U» 

oe  '.endl  the  money,  and  thus  in  twenty  months  be  doablos  his  priacipa^ 
—15.  Quaitf^  perditiort  dec.  "The  more  of  a  spendthrift  he  perceivet 
dfie  to  be,  the  more  he  rises  i  2  his  demands." 一 16.  Nomina  sectatur,  modo 
tnmta  veste  virili,  &c.  "  He  is  at  great  paina  in  getting  young  heirs  into 
oil  debt,  who  have  jasfc  taken  the  manly  gown,  nnd  who  live  under  the 
rontrol  of  close  and  frugal  fathers,"  i.  e.t  he  is  anxious  to  get  their  namet 
od  bis  books.  Among  the  Romans,  it  was  a  castomary  formality,  in  boi 
rowing  money,  to  write  down  the  sam  ftnd  subscribe  the  person's  name  ui 
Ibe  banker's  books.  Hence  nomen  is  pat  for  a  dnbt,  for  the  caaae  of  »  debt 
Sai  an  article  of  account,  &c. 一 Modo  tumta  veste  virili.  The  toga  virilu, 
or  manly  gown,  was  assam^d  at  the  completion  of  the  seventeenth  yea.. 
—18.  At  in  se  pro  qtuestut  6lc.  "  Bat,  thoa  wilt  say,  his  expenses  are  in 
proportion  to  bis  gains." 一 19.  Quam  sibi  non  hit  amicus,  "  How  little  he 
ib  his  own  friend,"  i.  c,  how  he  pinches  himaelf. 一 20.  Terentifabula  quen 
miscrum,  &c.  "  Whom  the  play  of  Terence  represents  to  have  led  ■ 
wretched  life,  after  he  had  driven  his  son  from  his  roof."  The  allusion  is  to 
Menedemas,  in  the  play  of  "  The  Self-tormentor"  {Heaulontimorumenos)^ 
who  blaiut>s  liimself  for  having,  by  his  unkind  treatment,  induced  his  only 
■on  to  forsake  him  and  go  abroad  into  the  army,  and  resolves,  by  way  of 
velf-panishment,  tu  lead  a  miserable  and  penurious  life. 


Satire  III.  This  Satire  is  directed  against  the  inclination  which  mtiiiv 
persons  feel  to  put  a  bar!  cuas traction  on  tho  actions  of  others,  and  to  ex- 
aggerate the  faults  whicli  they  may  perceive  in  their  character  or  dispo* 
sition.  This  failing,  which  perhaps  had  not  been  very  prevalent  in  re* 
pablican  Home,  when  the  citizens  lived  openly  in  each  other's  view,  had 
increased  under  a  monarcltiijal  government,  in  which  secrecy  produced 
uiiatrust  and  saspicion.  The  satirist  concludes  with  refuting  the  absurd 
principle  of  tbe  portico,  that  all  faults  and  vices  have  the  same  degree 
of  enormity.    {Dunlop's  Roman  Literature^  vol.  iii.,  p.  248.) 

3-10.  3.  Sardus  habebat,  ice.  "  That  TigeUius  of  Sardinia  had  thin 
fai.ing."  Illc  is  here  strongly  emphatic,  and  indicative,  at  the  same  time, 
ut  contempt,  and  is  the  same  as  saying,  "that  Tigellias  of  Sardinia  whom 
wery  body  knows."  As  regards  Tigellias,  consalt  note  on  Satire  1"  2,  3 
—4.  Ccesar.  Allading  to  Augustus. — 5.  Patris.  Alluding  to  Julius  Cesar, 
whoie  adopted  son  Augustus  was. ~~ 6.  Si  collibuisset.  "  If  he  himself  felt 
in  tbe  humor." 一 Ab  ovo  usque  ad  mala,  Jcc.  "He  would  sing  Io  Bacche ！ 
over  again  and  again,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  entertainment." 
These  words  Io  Bacche  ！  formed  the  commencement  of  the  drinking  catcb 
which  Tigellias  incessantly  repeated,  and  hence,  in  accordance  with  9 
Ciutom  prevalent  also  in  our  own  times,  they  serve  to  indicate  the  boh， 
or  catch  itself.  The  final  vowel  in  Bacche  is  made  long  by  being  in  U»i 
wrsis.  As  regards  the  expression  ab  ovo  usque  ad  mala,  it  may  be  ol, 
ler^ed,  that  the  Romans  began  their  entertainments  with  egga  and  eu.C 
q4  with  fruits. 一 T.  Modo  summa  voce,  &c.  "At  one  time  in  tho  higher  ( 
k^y,  at  itnother  time  in  tLat  which  corresponds  with  the  base  (、f  the  to 
trachcrd."  Literally,  "  which  soands  gravest  among  the  four  strings  1  ( 
tho  tetrachord."  The  order  of  construction  is  as  follows  ：  "  modo  sum%  i 
vocet  modo  hac  v  9ce  quee  resonat  [i. est)  in  qnatuor  chordis  ima."  Gl  > 
ier，8  interpretation,  which  is  usually  followed,  appears  extremely  har*  ^ 


itXrhAN/  TORY  NOTES. — BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  111.  4«i3 

liim  \fi\s :  "  Tigellius  modo  utebatur  ea  voce,  qua  summa  chorda  Telia 
chord"  ry  ifnary,  resonate  h.  e.，  gravissima  ；  modo  ea  qua  \  ma  cho、du、 
y^r。,  eademquc  acutissima,  resonat.    Non  jungendum  summa  voce  nea 
«amnia  chorda."    The  explanation  which  we  have  adopted  appears  far 
more  natural. ~ 9.  Nil  aquale  homini  fuit  iili.    "  There  was  nothing  uui 
ibriu  in  tnat  man." 一 Stepe  velut  qui  currebat,  &c    The  construction  i, 
utpe  curreOal  veluA  qui  hostem fugiens  (scil.  curreret). 一 10.  Persdepe  9elu\ 
qui  Jnnonis,  &c.    We  mast  not  understand  currebat  here  with  perAtepe, 
bat  lento  gradu  incedebat,  or  something  cqaivalent,  as  is  plainly  reqairt  d 
by  'he  context.   From  this  passage,  and  from  a  remark  of  the  scholittst, 
it  would  appear  that  on  the  festivals  of  Juno  processions  were  castomary 
io  which  Canephori,  or  maidens  bearing  baskets  containing  sacred  and 
mysterious  oiferiugs,  had  a  part  to  bear.   Their  gait  was  always  dignified 
and  slow.    Tigellias  is  compared  here  to  one  of  these,  and  qui  is  employ 
cdt  not  qua、  because  the  poet  it  speaking  of  a  man. 

12-21.    12.  Tetrarchas.    "  Tetrarcbs.'     Tctrarcha  originally  denutod 
one  who  ruled  over  the  fourth  part  of  a  country  or  kingdom  (from  rtrpuf 
and  upxv)'    Afterward,  however,  the  term  merely  came  to  signify  a  minor 
3T  inferior  potentate,  without  any  reference  to  the  extent  of  territory  gov 
eraed. 一 13.  Loquens.    "  Talking  of."    This  term  here  carries  with  it  the 
id 3a  of  a  boastful  and  pouipoas  demeanor. 一 Mensa  tripes.    The  tables  of 
the  poorer  class  among  the  Romans  commonly  had  but  three  feek  Snoh 
tables  were  called  Delphic^  because  resembling  the  sacred  tripod  at 
Delphi. 一 14.  Concha  salis  puri.    "A  shell  of  clean  salt."   A  sliell  form- 
ed in  general  the  salt-cellar  of  the  poor.    A  silver  salinitm,  an  the  con- 
trary, was  employed  by  the  more  wealthy.    Compare  Ode  ii.,  16,  13.— 
15.  Decies  centena  dedisses.   "  Hadst  thou  giren  a  millkm  of  sesterces  to 
thia  frugal  being,  this  man  who  could  live  happily  on  so  little,  in  five  days 
lere  was  nothing  in  his  coffers."    The  use  of  the  indicative  erat,  in  place 
of  the  subjunctive,  serves  to  give  more  liveliness  to  the  representation. 
As  regards  the  expression  Decies  centena^  it  must  be  recollected  that  there 
is  an  ellipsis  of  millia  sestertii, m.   (Zttmpt, 》 873.)    The  sam  here  meant 
would  amount  to  more  th&n  S 3 8 ,000 .— Aoc?/ lis .  The  loculi  were  little  box- 
es of  wood  or  ivory,  in  which  the  Romans  carried  their  money,  trinkets, 
dec. 一 17.  Nodes  vigilabat  ad  ipstim  mane,  Ac.    "  He  would  sit  up  all  night 
until  the  very  morning,  he  would  snore  away  the  entire  day.   Never  wa» 
there  any  thing  so  inconsistent  with  itself."    Nil  is  much  stronger  here 
than  nemo  would  have  been. ― 20.  Imo  alia,  el,  fortasse  minora.    "  Yes, 
have  faults  of  another  kind,  and  perhaps  less  disagreeable,"  i.  c,  and  ] 
hope  less  disagreeable.    Forlasse  is  here  the  language  of  Roman  nrbani- 
ty.   Some  editors  read  haud  in  place  o£et,  others  at,  but  they  are  refuted 
by  Orelli  and  Hand.   The  last-mentioned  critic  remarks,  "  Immo  alia  siff- 
nificat,  immo  habeo  vtlia,  sed  alia." 一 21.  Manius.  Horace,  after  acknuwl 
edging  that  he  was  not  without  faults,  here  resaraes  the  discourse.    I  am 
far,  says  the  poet,  from  being  like  Moenias,  who  defames  his  friend,  and  cX 
thu  same  time  winks  at  mach  greater  failings  in  himself.    On  the  coo 
trary,  I  consider  him  every  way  deserving  of  the  severest  censure.  The 
imlividnal  here  alladcd  to  is,  in  all  probability,  the  same  with  the  Mamirui 
mentioned  in  the  first  Satire.    There  he  appears  as  a  worth) esa  and  j"'、f 
fig-ato  man,  hero  as  a  slanderer. 


t34      EXPLANATORY  NOl'ES. — BOOA  I.,  SATIRE  JU. 


23-27.  22.  Ignores  Us?  an  vl  if^notum,  &c.  "Art  thou  unacquuiutoJ 
with  tlivself  ?  or  dost  thou  think  that  thou  art  going  to  impose  upon  qs,  afl 
one  who  is  a  stranger  to  his  own  failings  ？"  With  ignotum  andexstana 
*Un.  The  phrase  dare  verba  means  "to  impose  upon,"  "to  deceive,  ，  i.  en 
by  giving  words  for  things. 一 24.  Stultug  el  improbus  hie  ,imor  est.  "Thif 
hi  a  foolish  and  unjust  self-love."  With  amor  supply  sui. 一 25.  Quum  tua 
yei'videas  oculis^  6lc.  "  When  thou  lookest  on  thine  own  faolts  as  it  wen 
with  anointed  eyes,  obscure  of  vision  to  thine  own  hann."  The  man  who 
wiuks  at  his  own  defects  is  not  unaptly  coc?pared  to  one  who  labora  col- 
der Bome  dUteraper  ol  vision  (/ippitvdo),  and  whose  eyes,  smeared  witli 
olatmeut  [collyrium)^  are  almost  closed  on  external  objects.  Pervideat, 
in  the  text,  ia  used  for  the  simple  verb,  as  in  Greek  Karu)eiv  for  ISelv 
As  regards  the  constraction  of  male  with  lippust  it  must  be  observed,  that 
the  aieauing  of  this  adverb,  in  passages,  when  thus  constraed,  varies  ac- 
cording to  the  nature  of  the  context :  thus,  male  laxus  is  for  ?dmis  laxus, 
male  sednlus  lor  importune  sedulus,  male  raucus  for  moleste  raucus,  6cc 
一 26.  Acutum.  Put  for  acute.  The  common  text  has  mala  in  the  sense 
of  rUia.  Oar  reading  is  that  of  Bentley. 一 27.  Epidaurius.  Either  an 
ornamental  epithet,  or  else  alluding  to  the  circumstance  of  the  serpont 
being  sacred  to  ^sculapius,  who  had  a  celebrated  temple  at  Epidaaras 
iu  Argolis.  The  aucients  always  ascribed  a  very  piercing  sight  to  ser- 
pents, particularly  to  their  fabled  dragon.  Heuce,  probably,  the  etymolo- 
gy of  draco,  from  6tpK0fiaLf  (\paKelv. 

29-36.  29.  Iracundior  est  paulo.  "A  friend  of  thine  is  a  little  toe 
quick-tempered."  The  poet  here  begins  to  insist  on  the  duty  we  owe  oar 
friends,  of  pardoning  their  little  failings,  especially  if  they  be  possessed  of 
taleuts  ami  moral  worth.  Some  commentators  suppose  him  to  be  bore 
describing  Virgil;  but  Bentley,  Orelli,  and  Wiistemann  think  that  the 
poet  means  himself. ― Mhius  apt  us  acutis  、iaribus，  Sec.  "  He  is  too  home* 
ly  a  person  for  the  nice  perceptions  of  gentility  which  these  individual! 
possess."  As  regards  the  phrase  acutis  ?iaribu,%  it  may  be  remarked 
that  it  stands  in  direct  opposition  to  obesis  naribus.  The  former,  taken  in 
a  more  literal  sense  than  in  the  present  passage,  denotes  a  natural  quick- 
aess  and  sharpness  of  the  senses,  the  latter  the  reverse. ― 30.  Rideri  pos- 
s«7,  eo  quod,  &c.  "  He  is  liable  to  be  laughed  at,  because  his  hair  is  out 
in  too  clownish  a  manner,  Win  toga  drags  on  the  ground,  and  his  loose  shoe 
hardly  keeps  on  his  foot."  The  Romans  were  very  particular  about  the 
sit  of  the  toga.  Compare  Becker's  (JaUus,  p.  336.- ~ 31.  Rusticius  tonso. 
More  literally,  "  to  bim  shorn  ia  too  clownish  a  manner."  Understand 
illi. 一 Male.  This  adverb  qualifies  hasrel,  and  not  laxus,  ks  Orelli  and 
others  think. 一 32.  At  est  bonus,  6lc.  "  Bat  be  is  a  worthy  man  ；  so  mudi 
鵬 a,  indeed,  that  a  worthier  one  does  not  live."  The  idea  intended  to  be  con- 
veyed by  the  whole  passage  is  as  follows  :  But  what  of  all  this  ？  He  is  a 
man  of  worth,  he  is  thy  friend,  he  has  distinguished  talents,  and,  therefovc, 
thoa  slioaldst  bear  with  his  failings. ― 33.  lngcnium  ingens  i.ncuUo,  Ac 
"Talents  of  a  high  order  lie  concealed  beneath  this  unpolished  exterior/' 
—34.  Denique  te  ipsvm  concute.  "  In  fine,  examine  thine  own  bre&st 
carefully,"  i.  e.,  be  not  a  censor  toward  others,  until  tbou  hast  been  one  to 
thyself.  Concute  means,  literally,  "  shake,"  and  is  a  metaphor  takeq 
from  the  shaking  out  of  a  bag,  &c.，  in  order  to  ascertain  if  any  thing  be 
lark i.Mg  therein. — 3<».  Narnguc  nefilactU  uremia,  kc.    "For  fer c,  lit  ou\y 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  1(1  435 

to  be  burned,  is  produced  in  neglected  fields."  The  idea  intenJod  to  b« 
Conveyed  is  this :  As  neglected  fields  must  be  cleared  by  lire  of  the  fere 
whicL  has  overrun  them,  so  must  those  vices  be  eradicated  which  either 
nature  or  evif  habits  have  produced  ia  breasts  where  moral  caltare  has 
been  neglected. 

38-40.  38.  IUuc  prcevertamur,  amatorem,  &c.  The  transition  here  i, 
■bort,  and,  consequently,  somewhat  obscure.  Pravcrtere  signifies,  proper 
ty,  to  get  before  another  by  taking  a  shorter  path  ；  and  hence,  when  the 
context,  as  in  the  present  instance,  refers  to  the  manner  in  which  a  sub 
^ec*  is  to  be  considered,  this  verb  will  denote  an  abandoning  of  more  for 
mal  and  tedious  arguments  in  order  to  arrive  at  our  conclusion  by  a  nemre: 
and  simpler  way.  The  passage  under  consideration,  therefore,  may  b« 
rendered  as  follows  ：  "  Bat,  omitting  more  formal  argaments,  let  us  mere 
ly  turn  oar  attention  to  the  well-known  circumstance  that  the  disagree 
able  blemishes  of  a  beloved  object  escape  her  blinded  admirer."  Prat 
verlamur  is  used  here  in  a  middle  sense.  To  desire  mankind,  as  Sana 
don  well  remarks,  to  examine  their  own  hearts,  and  inquire  whether  the'h 
vices  proceed  from  nature  or  custom,  constitution  or  education,  is  to  en 
gage  them  in  a  long  and  thorny  road.  It  is  an  easier  and  shorter  way  U 
mark  the  conduct  of  others,  to  turn  their  mistakes  to  our  own  advantage, 
and  endeavor  to  do  by  virtue  what  they  do  by  a  vicious  excess. -一 40.  Pol 
ypus.  The  first  syllable  is  lengthened  by  the  arsis.  By  the  polypus  \k 
ht^re  meant  a  swelling  in  the  hollow  of  the  nostrils,  which  either  growa 
downward,  and  dilates  the  nostrils  so  as  to  deform  the  visage,,  or  else, 
taking  an  opposite  direction,  extends  into  the  fauces,  and  produces  dnngei 
r-fstrRn^ulation.  In  both  cases  a  very  offensive  smell  is  emitted.  It  re- 
ceives its  nam  e  from  resembling,  by  its  many  roots  or  fibres,  the  sea  ani 
mal* termed  polypus,  so  remarkable  for  its  uameroas  feet,  or  rather  feeler* 
^ro)luf  and  7rof'c). 

tl-48.    41.  Vcllem  in  amicilia,  dec.    "I  could  wish  that  we  might  erf 
In  a  similar  way  where  oar  friends  are  concerned,  and  that  virtue  woaN 
give  to  this  kind  of  weakness  some  honorable  name,"  i.  e.t  would  that, 
the  lover  is  blind  to  the  imperfections  of  his  fair  one,  so  we  might  clos% 
our  eyes  on  the  petty  failings  of  a  friend,  and  that  thoy  who  teach  the  pr< 
cepts  of  virtue  would  call  this  weakness  on  oar  part  by  some  ong&gina 
name,  so  as  to  tempt  more  to  indulge  in  it. 一 43.  At.    "  Bat  at  least,"  i.  e., 
if  we  would  not  go  as  far  as  that,  namely,  taming  defects  into  perfectioc  h. 
we  ought  at  least  to  imitate  those  parents  who  give  gentle  names  to  tL« 
imperfections  of  their  children.   (Keightlcy,  ad  loc.)  The  construction  of 
tiie  passage  is  as  follows  ：  "  At,  ut  pater  non  fastidit,  si  quod  sit  vitium 
fitciij  sic  nos  debemus  non  fastidire,  si  quod  sit  vitium  awitci."— 44.  Stra 
bonem  appeUat  Pastum  pater.  "  His  squiat-eyed  boy  a  father  calls  P<Etustu 
i  e ,  pi  ilk  eyed.    Patua  is  one  who  has  pinking  eyes,  or,  as  wo  would 
lay,  "  a  gentle  cast"  in  the  eye  ；  far  different  from  the  positive  sqaint  im 
pHed  in  strabo.    (Osborne,  ad  loc.)    This  was  accounted  n  boauty,  and 
Venaa's  eyes  wero  commonly  painted  so.    Hence  Venus  Pata.  Com- 
j»ar-3  Ovid,  A.  A.t  ii.，  639. ― 45.  Kt  pullum,  male  pawns,  dec.    "And  if 
any  parent  has  a  son  of  very  diminutive  size,  as  the  abortive  Sisyphus  for 
merly  wns,  lie  stylos  hiin  Pullns"  i.  e.t  his  chicken.  Tre  personage  bcr< 
«l}arjo 】 t《、 under  the  name  of  Sisyphns  was  a  dwan"  of  Mnrc  Antony' - 


436     ESTPLANAToaY  NOT£H. 一 BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  III. 


He  wna  of  very  amall  stature,  tinder  two  feet,  but  extremely  shicw<*. 處' • 
acute,  whence  be  obtained  tlie  appellation  of  Sisyphus,  in  alluaiun  to  Saut 
dexteroiu  and  canning  chieftain  of  fabuloas  timea.— 47.  Var'im.  "  A  Va 
ms." 一 48.  Scaur um.  "  One  of  the  Scaari/'  It  will  be  obferved  that  na 
the  names  here  given  by  the  poet,  Patus,  Pullus,  Varus,  and  Scaurua, 
were  rarnamei  of  Roman  families  more  or  leu  celebrated,  derived,  prcb 
ftbly,  from  some  ancestor  io  whom  correspouding  defects  existed.  Tbii 
onparU  a  peculiar  spirit  to  tbe  original,  especially  in  the  ci»e  of  tho  twe 
utter*  where  the  parent  seeks  to  cover  the  deformities  of  his  offspring 
with  names  of  dignity.  Varus,  as  an  epithet,  denotes  one  who  has  the 
I9gt  bent  inward,  or,  as  the  scboliaBt  expresses  it,  *•  cvjus  pedes  introrsum 
'etorUe  sunt."  This,  when  not  very  great,  is  hardly  regarded  as  a  defect, 
being  considered  a  sign  ot  dtrength  ；  bat  the  fond  father  thus  calls  his  aou 
whose  legs  were  actually  distorted. 一 Balbutit.  "  He  calls  in  child-like 
wiccenta,''  i.  e.t  he  imitates  the  child  a  half-sfammerin^  mode  of  ipeaking* , 
\e  fondly  calls. — Scan  rum.  By  scaur  us  is  uieant  oue  who  has  tbe  anklea 
branching  out,  or  is  club-fooflfed. 一 Pravis  fultum  male  talit.  "  Badly  sup- 
ported on  distorted  ankles."  By  pravis  fultus  talis  is  here  meant  one 
vhose  ankles  branch  out  bo  far  that  be  walks,  bb  it  were,  on  them. 

49-66.    49.  Parcim  hie  vitit  ？  frugi  dicatvr.   The  poet  here  exempli 
ieu  this  rule  as  he  would  wish  it  to  operate  in  the  case  of  friends.  "Doe， 
hia  friend  of  thine  live  rather  too  sparingly  ？  let  him  be  styled  by  thee  a 
uon  of  frugal  habito." 一 Inepttis  et  jactaniior  hie  paulo  est  1   "  Is  this  one 
v  customed  to  forget  wbat  time,  anu  place,  and  circuraatance  demand, 
f  id  us  he  a  little  too  much  given  to  boasting?"    As  regards  the  term  in 
■  ttust  our  language  appears  to  be  in  tbe  same  predicament,  in  which,  ac- 
irding  to  Cicero,  the  Greek  tongue  was,  having  no  single  word  by  whicii 
I  express  its  meaning.   (De  Oral.,  ii.t  4.)   Some  translate  it  by  tbe  term 
ft  bore." 一 50.  Concinnus  am  ids  poslulal,  &c.    "He,  requires  that  ha 
ppcar  to  his  friends  an  agreeable  companion,"  i.  e.,  he  rcqaircs  this  by 
lie  operation  uftlic  rule  which  the  poet  wishes  to  see  established  in  mat* 
ers  of  friendship. ― 31.  At  est  truculentior,  Ac.    "  But  is  he  somewhat 
rough,  and  more  free  in  what  he  says  than  is  consistent  with  propriety '/ 
iut  him  be  regarded  as  one  who  speaks  just  what  he  thinks,  aud  who  is  a 
straiiger  to  all  fear." 一 53.  Caldior  est  7  acres  inter  numcretur.    44  Is  lie 
too  passionate  ？  let  him  be  reckoned  among  men  of  spirit  " 一 55.  At  7iot 
oirlutes  ipsas  invertimus,  ccc.  "  We,  however,  misrepresent  virtues  them- 
selves, and  are  desirous  of  smearing  over  the  cleanly  vessel,"  i.  e、，  but  we 
do  the  very  reverse  of  all  this  ：  we  invert  the  virtues  and  turu  them  intc 
Faults  by  our  noracuclatare.    We,  as  I  may  say,  are  not  content  to  let  the 
vessel  remain  clean  in  its  present  state  ；  we  would  fain  daub  and  disfigu  re 
It  with  dirt.    [Keightley^  ad  loc.) 一 57.  Multum  est  demissus  homo  ？    "  la 
he  a  man  of  very  modest  and  retiring  character'/" ― I  Hi  tardo  cognomei^ 
k.t.   "We  c&Ii  bim  heavy  and  dall."  There  is  a  great  difference  of  opin- 
ion with  regard  to  this  whole  passage.   We  have  followed  the  most  nB.tr 
nral  mode  of  explaining  it. 一 59.  Nullique  malo  lalus  obdit  aperium. 
"And  exposes  an  unguarded  aide  to  no  ill-designing  person,"  i.  e.,  lays 
himself  open  to  the  arts  of  no  bad  man.    An  image  borrowed  from  the 
gladiatorial  shows. (II.  Crimina.    In  the  sonso  of  criminationes. 一 /Vu 
"'mc  ii'jn,ff  ac  jio ii  incaufo,  &c.    "  Instead  of  a  discreet  and  gnarded;  wc 
•tjyie  liim  a  disguised  and  subtle  man." ― G3.  ！ Simplicior  <jnis,  ct       '、- 一 


•  XPLANATORY  NOTES.  —  BOUlk  ？.,  bATJRE  III.  43i 

4  muy  ooe  of  a  raorj  simplo  and  thoughtless  character  than  ordinal; 
bed  is  he  snch  a  person,"  &c.  By  the  term  simpacuy  is  here  meant  ai 
individual  of  plain  and  simple  manners,  who  thoughtlessly  disregards  ai 
lltose  little  matters  to  which  others  so  assiduoasly  attend  who  wish  tc 
gam  the  ftvor  of  the  rich  and  powerful.  Horace  names  himself  among 
these,  probably  to  remove  a  reproach  thrown  upon  him  by  hii  enemies  qi 
being  a  refined  courtier. ~ 63.  Libenter.  "  Whenever  the  hamor  has  seis- 
td  me,"  i.  e"  freely,  without  reflection. ~ 64.  Ut  forte  legentem  avrt  taei' 
&c.  "  So  as,  perhaps,  unseasonably  iutrasive,  to  interrupt  another, 
irhen  reading  or  musing,  with  any  trifling  conversation."-- 66.  Comnxnm 
s^nsu  plane  caret.  "  The  creature  evidently  wauts  common  sense."  TIm 
communis  sensus,  to  which  reference  is  here  made,  is  a  knowledge  of 
what  time,  place,  and  circumstance  demand  from  as  in  oar  intercoarae 
with  others,  and  especially  with  the  rich  and  powerful. 

67-82.  67.  Qiuim  temere  in  nosmet,  Sec.  The  idea  intended  to  be  cuii 
veyed  is  as  follows :  How  foolish  is  this  conduct  of  oars  in  severely  mark- 
ing the  trifling  faults  of  our  friends.  We  have  all  oar  faalts,  and  shoald 
therefore  be  matnally  indulgent. ~ 69.  Amicus  dulcis,  ut  mquum  est,  dco 
**  Let  a  kind  friend,  when  he  weighs  my  imperfections  against  my  good 
qualities,  incline,  what  is  no  more  than  jast,  to  the  latter  as  the  more  ni|- 
meroas  of  the  two,  if  virtaes  do  bat  preponderate  in  me."  The  metaphor 
is  taken  from  weighing  in  a  balance,  and  the  scale  is  to  be  tamed  in  favor 
of  a  friend.  The  expression  mca  bona  compensct  vUiii  is  a  species  of  hy- 
pallage  for  vitia  mea  compenset  bonis.  Many  editors  less  correctly  read 
cum  aa  a  preposition  instead  of  quum,  and  connect  it  with  vitiis. 一 72.  Hctfi 
tege.  "  On  this  condition." — lit  trulina  ponetur  eadem.  "  He  shall  bs 
placed  in  the  same  balance,"  t.  c,  his  failings  shall  be  estimated  in  retam 
by  me  with  equal  kindness. 一 76.  Denique,  quatenus  excidit  &c.  "  Final- 
ly, since  the  vice  of  anger  can  not  be  wholly  eradicated."  The  idea  ik 
diis  ：  Since  no  nan  is  faultless,  the  only  remedy  is  to  apportion  accurate- 
ly ihe  degree  of  blame  or  punishment  to  be  assigned  to  eacli  transgres 
•ion.  The  second  part  of  the  satire  begins  here. 一 77.  Stnltis.  The  Sto- 
ics called  all  persons  who  did  not  practice  their  peculiar  ralea  of  wisdoiq 
fools  and  mad. 一 78.  Pondcribus  modulisqne  snis.  "  Her  weights  anq 
measures." '一 Ratio,  "  reason,"  was  regarded  by  the  Stoics  as  the  great 
gaide  aud  director  of  life. 一 Res  ut  quasqut  est.  "  According  to  the  nature 
of  each  particular  case,"  i.  as  each  particular  case  requires. 一 80.  Tol 
lere.  " To  take  away,"  i.  e.,  from  table. ― 81.  Semesos  pisces,  dec.  "May 
have  licked  op  the  half-eaten  fishes  and  the  half-cold  sauce." 82.  Labe» 
one.  Who  this  Labeo  was  is  altogether  uncertain.  The  scholiast  a»j 醺 
that  it  was  M.  Antistius  Labeo,  the  celebrated  lawyer,  who,  being  a  star 
republican,  spoke  and  acted  with  grsat  freedom  against  Augustus 
■nd  Horace,  according  to  the  same  authority,  pays  his  court  here  to  Aa' 
gustas  by  describing  him  as  Insane.  If,  however,  Labeo  the  jari»consatt 
be  actaally  meant  here,  he  must  have  been  a  very  young  man  at  the 
time,  and  not  aa  yet  emineut  for  legal  knowledge,  bo  that  the  madne^i 
charged  against  him  by  the  poet  may  be  referred  to  oraelty  displayed  h, 
him  in  the  panishment  of  slaves.   (Consalt  Orelli,  ad  loc.) 

63.  Qhantofi  riosiust  Sec.    "  How  macl  more  imane,  k»id  Ikm 
niK<b  greiloi  than  this  is  the  crime  >f  which  tbou  art  guilty."    Hoc  w 


438       EXI'LANAIORV  NOIES. 一 BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  II) 


here  the  ablative,  not  the  nominative,  and  refers  to  the  cruel  conduct  d 
Che  master  toward  his  slave  The  crime  alluded  to  in  peccatum  Is  stated 
immediately  after,  "  Pauhtm  dcliquit  amicus"  A:c. 一 85.  Concedas.  "  Over 
Sookest." 一 Insuavis.  "Unkind." ― 86.  Runonem.  Raso  was  a  well-kikowo 
aeurer,  and  at  the  sane  time  prided  himself  on  his  literary  talents.  When 
bis  debtors  were  unable  to  pay  the  principal  or  the  interest  that  was  due. 
their  only  way  to  mitigate  his  anger  was  to  listen  patiently  to  him  whils 
he  read  over  to  them  his  wretched  historical  productions.  He  was  thui, 
M  Francis  well  observes,  a  doable  torment  ：  he  ruined  the  poor  people^ 
irho  borrowed  money,  by  his  extortion,  and  lie  read  them  to  deadi  witk 
ail  works. 一 87.  Tristes  Kalends  The  calends  are  here  called  tristes,  of 
ytoomy,  in  allnsion  to  the  poor  debtor  who  finds  himself  unable  to  pay 
what  he  owes.  Money  was  lent  among  the  Romans  from  month  to  month, 
and  the  debtor  would  of  course  be  called  upon  for  payment  of  the  princi* 
pal  or  interest  on  the  calends  of  the  ensuing  month.  Another  part  of  the 
month  for  laying  out  money  at  interest  or  calling  it  in  was  the  ides.  Con- 
suit  note  on  Epode  ii.，  67. ― 88.  Mercedem  aut  nnmmos.  "  The  interest  m 
principal." 一 Unde  unde  cxtricat.  u  Makes  out  in  some  way  or  other.' 
Extrico  is  to  disengage  from  tric<e,  or  little  impediments,  such  as  hairs, 
threads,  dec.,  which  get  ubont  things. 一 Amaras.  Equivalent  to  ineptt 
scriptas. 一 89.  Porreclo  jvgvlo.  Huso  reads  his  unfortunate  hearer  to 
death  with  his  silly  trash,  and  the  poor  man,  stretching  out  bis  "、'ck  to 
listen,  is  compared  to  ono  who  is  about  to  receive  tbe  blow  of  the  cxecu 
tioner. 一 Audit.    "  Is  compelled  to  listen  to." 

91-95.  91.  Evandri  manibus  tritum.  Aa  regards  the  Evander  here 
mentioned,  tbe  scholiast  informs  us  that  he  was  a  distinguished  aitiiti 
carried  from  Athens  to  Alexandrea  by  Marc  Antony,  and  thence  subse- 
qaently  to  Rome  by  August  as,  and  that  he  executed  in  this  latter  city 
some  admirable  works.  Some  commentators,  however,  understand  by 
the  expression  Evandri  manibus  tritum  a  satirical  allusion  to  the  great 
antiquity  of  the  article  in  question,  as  if  it  had  been  "  worn  smooth,"  ad  it 
were,  by  the  very  bands  of  Evander,  tbe  old  monarch  of  earl\  Homan 
story.  This  latter  appears  to  be  the  more  correct  opinion.  If,  however, 
tbe  other  explanation  be  preferred,  tritum  must  then  be  translated  •*  fash- 
ioned in  relief." 一 95.  Commissa  Jide.  "  Secrets  confided  to  his  honor.' 
Fide  is  here  the  old  form  of  the  dative.  Compare  Ode  iii.,  7,  4. ― Spon- 
tumve  negarit.  "  Or  has  refused  to  fulfill  a  promise,"  i.  e.，  haa  broken  hif 
word 

96-110.  06.  Qveis  paria  esse  fere  placuit,  dec.  Render  fere  here  "ir 
general."  The  poet  here  begins  an  attack  on  the  Stoic  sect,  who  main 
fcained  the  strange  doctrine  that  all  offences  were  equal  iu  enormity.  Ae> 
aording  to  them,  every  virtue  being  a  conformity  to  nature,  and  every  vice 
A  deviation  fronj  it,  all  virtues  and  vices  were  equal.  One  act  of  benefi 
ence  or  justice  is  not  more  truly  so  than  another  ：  one  fraud  is  not  more 
fraud  than  another  ；  therefore  there  is  no  other  difference  in  the  essen- 
tial nature  of  moral  actions  than  that  some  are  vicious  and  others  virtuons. 
一 97.  Quum  ventum  ad  verum  est.  "  When  the^  come  to  tbe  plain  reftii- 
ties  of  life." —- Setisus  moresqne.  "  The  general  sense  of  mankind  and  tbe 
eKtahlished  customs  of  nations." 一 99.  Qxum  prorepserunt,  Jcc.  Horace 
h«re  foUowi  tbe  opiniDb  of  Epicanis  respecting  the  primitive  state  af  vxbb 


EXPLANA1(;KY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  1.,  SATIRE  ill.  43ti 

According  to  this  philosopher,  the  first  race  of  men  rose  out  of  the  fe«Tth 
m  which  they  were  formed  by  a  mixture  of  beat  and  moisture.  Hencfe 
Lbs  peculiar  propriety  of  prorepserviU  in  the  text. 一 Primis  terrts.  *  l)n 
tne  new  earth." 一 100.  Mutum.  By  this  epithet  is  meant  the  absenci  or 
articulate  language,  and  the  possession  merely  of  certain  natural  cries 
•ike  other  animals.  According  to  Epicurus  and  bis  followers,  articulate 
language  was  an  irapm  cement  upon  the  natural  language  of  man,  prodaccti 
by  its  general  use,  and  by  that  general  experience  which  gives  improve 
Bent  to  every  tiling. 一 101.  Pugnis.  From  pugnns. 一 102.  Usus.  "  Kjl- 
perience." 一 103.  Quibvs  voces  semusque  notarenl.  "  By  which  to  marii 
articulate  sounds,  and  to  express  their  feelings."  A  word  is  an  aiticaiatA 
or  vocal  sound,  or  a  combination  of  articulate  and  vocal  sounds,  uttered  b、 
the  human  voice,  and  by  custom  expressing  an  idea  or  ideas.— 104.  Noiu 
ina.  "Names  for  things." 一 105.  Ponere.  "To  enact." 一 110.  Viribut 
sditior.    "  The  stronger." 

1  ll-liJ3.  111.  Jura  tnvetUa  mctu,  &c.  This  was  against  the  principU 
of  tho  Stoics,  who  maintained  to  dUaiov  <f>vcei  uvai  kil  〃乡 &€<J£t.  His- 
tory proves,  says  Horace,  that  utility  was  the  origin  of  law,  and,  there- 
fore, tli is  should  be  the  rule  followed  in  the  inflicting  of  penalties.  {Keighi- 
ley,  ad  loc.) ― 112.  Tempora  fastosqnc  m  u  ？ tdi.  "  The  by -gone  ages  and 
the  am  mis  of  the  world."  By  fastos  mundi  are  meant  the  earliest  ao 
nounts  that  have  reached  us  respecting  the  primitive  condition  of  man.— 

113.  Nec  natura  potest^  &c.  A  denial,  as  just  stated,  of  the  Stoic  maxim, 
that  justice  and  injustice  have  their  first  principles  in  nature  itself. 一 

114.  Dividit.  "  Discerns." 一 115.  Nec  vincel  ratio  koc，  Sec.  "  Nor  will  the 
most  subtle  reasoning  ever  prove  that  he  sins  equally  and  the  same,"  Sec. 
Vincet  is  for  eoincet.  By  ratio  are  here  meant  the  refined  and  subtle  dis- 
qaisitions  of  the  Stoics  on  the  subject  of  morals. ― 116.  Qui  teneros  caules、 
&c.  "  Who  has  broken  off  (and  carried  away)  the  tender  cabbages  of  an 
other's  garden."  Literally,  "  the  tender  cabbage-stalks,"  for  caules  has, 
in  fact,  hrassicaB  understood,  and  is  here  put  by  synecdoche  for  the  cabbage 
itself. ― 117.  Nocturnus.  "In  the  night-season." 一 Adsit  reg-ula,  "Let 
some  standard  be  fixed." 一 118.  ^Equas.  "Proportioned  to  them." ― 
119.  Scntica.  The  scutica  was  a  simple  "  strap"  or  thong  of  leather,  used 
for  slight  offences,  particularly  by  school-masters  in  oorrecting  their  pa- 
piU,  The  JUigellum,  on  the  other  baud,  was  a  "  lasL"  or  whip,  made  of 
leathern  thongs  or  twisted  cords,  tied  to  the  end  of  a  stick,  sometimes 
sharpened  with  atnall  bits  of  iron  or  lead  at  the  end.  This  was  used  in 
correcting  great  oii'enders. 一 120.  Ne  ferula  cadas,  &c.  The  feiiila  was  a 
" rod"  or  stick,  with  which,  as  with  the  scutica.,  bovs  at  school  were  ac 
customed  to  be  corrected.  The  common  text  has  nam  ul  in  place  o^'iu 
Bat  correct  Latinity  requires  nt  in  tins  place,  not  ut. 一 122.  Magnis  parv  x 
"Small  equally  with  great  offeucea." 一 123.  Si  tibi  regnum,  &c.  Tl  6 
poet  purposely  adopts  this  phraseology,  that  he  may  pass  the  more  easily, 

y  means  of  it.  to  another  ridiculous  maxim  of  the  Stoic  school.  Hence 
the  train  of  reasoning  is  as  follows  ：  Thou  say  eat  that  thou  wilt  do  this  if 
men  will  ouly  intrust  the  supreme  power  into  thy  hands.  But  why  wait 
for  this,  when,  according  to  the  very  tenets  o.c  thy  sect,  vhou  already  hast 
what  thou  wan  test  ？  For  thy  philosophy  teaches  thee  that  the  wise  man 
ib  in  fact  a  king.  The  doctrine  of  the  Stoics  about  their  wise  men,  U 
tehich  tbe  poet  be;e  aUndes.  was  strangely  marbed  with  extravs^iuioi 


44tl      EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  SAT1KK  III. 


tort  absurdity.  For  example,  they  asserted  tbat  ho  feels  neither  pan 
aor  pleasure  ；  that  lie  exercises  nu  pity  ；  that  he  is  freo  from  faults  ；  thft' 
be  is  Divine  ；  that  he  can  neither  deceive  nor  be  deceived  ；  that  be  doe 囊 
all  things  well  ：  that  he  alone  is  great,  noble,  ingenuous  ；  that  he  is  the 
unly  friend  ；  that  he  alone  is  free  ；  that  he  is  a  prophet,  a  priest,  and  a 
king  ；  and  the  like.  In  order  to  conceive  the  true  notion  of  the  Stoic 續 
oonceming  their  wise  man,  it  must  be  clearly  understood  that  they  dicl 
aot  suppose  such  a  man  actually  to  exist,  bot  that  they  framed  in  theii 
imagination  an  image  of  perfection  toward  which  every  mai*  should  con* 
■ttutly  aspire.  All  the  extravagant  things  which  are  to  be  met  with  ia 
tiieir  writings  on  this  subject,  may  be  referred  to  their  general  principle 
of  the  entire  sufficiency  of  virtue  to  happiness,  ard  the  consequent  indtf 
fcrence  of  nil  external  cirenmstances.  {Enjield's  Hist.  Phil"  vol.  i.，  p. 
3IQ,  seqq.) 

126-132.  126.  Non  nosti  quid  patf.r、  &c.  The  Stoic  is  here  supposed 
to  rejoin,  and  to  attempt  an  explanation  of  this  peculiar  doctrine  of  hifl 
Meet. ― 127.  Chrysippns.  After  Zeno,  the  founder  of  the  school,  no  philos 
opher  more  truly  exhibited  the  character,  or  more  strongly  displayed  the 
doctrines  of  the  Stoic  sect,  than  Chrysippus. 一 127.  Crepidas  nec  soleas, 
u  Either  sandals  or  slippers." 一 129.  HMrmogenes.  This  was  probably  a 
different  person  from  the  TigelliwS  spoken  of  in  the  beginning  of  the  sat* 
ire.  Dillenburger  supposes  that  he  was  his  adopted  son. 一 130.  Alfennt 
vafer.  "  The  subtle  Alfenus."  Alfenas  Varus,  a  barber  of  Cremona, 
growing  out  of  conceit  with  bis  profession,  quitted  it,  and  came  to  Rome, 
where,  attending  the  lectures  of  Serving  Sulpicius.  a  celebrated  lawyer, 
he  made  so  great  proficiency  in  his  studies  as  to  become  eventually  the 
ablest  lawyer  of  his  time.  His  name  often  occurs  in  the  Pandects.  He 
was  advanced  to  some  of  the  highest  offices  in  the  empire,  and  obtained 
the  consulship  A.U.C.  7^5.  一 132.  Operis  optimus  omnit  optfex.  H  Tbe 
best  artist  in  every  kind  ox  work." 

133-140.  133.  Velhtnt  tibi  barbam.  The  poet  replies,  A  king  ！  whj' 
tlioa  hast  no  power  whatever  ；  the  very  boys  "  pluck  thee  by  the  beard :'. 
and  he  then  proceeds  to  draw  a  laaghable  picture  of  the  philosophic  mou 
arch,  sarroanded  by  the  young  rabble  in  the  streets  of  Rome.  To  pluck  a 
man  by  tbe  beard  was  regarded  as  such  an  indignity  that  it  gave  rise  t'; 
a  proverb  among  both  the  Greeks  and  Romans.  To  this  species  of  iusalt 
however,  the  wandering  philosophers  of  the  day  were  frequently  exposed 
from  the  boys  in  the  streets  of  Rome,  the  attention  of  the  young  torment 
ors  being  attracted  by  the  very  long  beards  which  these  pretenders  to 
wisdom  were  fond  of  displaying. 一 136.  Rnmperis  et  latras.  11  Thou  bar«t 
eft  with  rage  and  snarlest  at  thera."  He  compares  the  poor  Stoic  to  t. 
iog  whom  a  parcel  of  mischievous  boys  are  tormenting. 一 137.  Ne  loitgitm 
faciam.  Supply  sermonem.  "  Not  to  be  tedious.'' ― Quadrante  lavatum 
:i  To  bathe  for  a  farthing,"  i.  c,  to  the  farthing  bath  As  (he  public  b&th 軀 
At  Rome  were  built  mostly  for  the  common  people,  they  aiforded  but  very 
indifferent  accommodations.  People  ot"  fashion  had  always  private  bathf 
of  their  own.  The  strolling  philosophers  of  the  day  frequented,  of  coarao, 
these  public  baths,  and  mingled  with  the  lowest  of  the  people.  7  he  price 
£  admission  was  a  qvadransy  or  the  foartn  part  of  an  as. 一 138.  Stipator 
" Tjifo-puard8man."   A  laug，  able  allusion  to  tbe  retinae  of  the  Stoic  moj 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  IV.  441 


inch  His  royal  body-guaid  consists  of  the  ridiculous  Crispinai.  Com 
pare,  as  respects  tl  is  individaal,  the  note  on  Satin  U 1, 120. 一 140.  8t\tltu§ 
Another  thrust  at  the  Stoics.   Compare  note  on  verse  77. 


ttATiKE  IV  It  would  appear  that,  daring  the  lifetime  of  Horace,  xm 
public  were  divided  in  tfaeir  judgment  conreming  bis  satires,  some  blam- 
ing tfaem  as  too  severe,  while  others  thoagLt  them  weak  and  trifling.  《）ox 
•athor,  in  order  to  vindicate  himself  from  the  charge  of  indulging  in  too 
ttach  asperity,  shows,  in  a  manner  the  mcMt  prepossessing,  that  he  had 
boen  less  harsh  than  many  other  poets,  and  pleads,  as  liis  excuse  for  at 
ftU  practicing  this  species  of  composition,  the  education  he  had  received 
from  his  fathor,  who,  when  he  wished  to  deter  him  from  any  vice,  showed 
Its  bad  oonseqaences  in  the  example  of  others. 

1-2.  1.  Eupolis.  An  Athenian  poet  ef  the  old  comedy.  He  was  bom 
tbout  B.C.  446,  and  was  nearly  of  the  samo  age  with  Aristophanes. 一 Cra- 
tinus.  Another  Athenian  poet  of  the  old  comedy,  born  B.C.  519. 一 Aris^ 
topkanes.  Of  Aristophanes  antiquity  sap  plies  us  with  few  notices,  and 
those  of  doubtful  credit.  The  most  likely  account  makes  him  the  aoa  of 
Philippas,  a  native  of  iEgina  (Acharn.t  651,  652.  Schol.  Vit.  Aristoph 
Anonym.^  Athencsus,  vi.,  227).  The  comedian,  therefore,  was  an  adopted, 
not  a  natural  citizen  of  Athens.  The  exact  dates  of  his  birth  and  death 
are  equally  unknown. 一 2.  Atque  alii,  quorum,  &c.  "  And  others,  whose 
comedy  is  of  the  old  school,"  i.  e.t  and  other  writers  of  the  old  comedy 
Ancient  comedy  was  divided  into  the  old,  the  middle,  and  the  new.  In 
the  first,  the  subject  and  the  characters  were  real.  In  tbe  second,  the 
iubject  was  still  real,  bat  the  characters  were  invented.  In  the  third, 
both  the  story  and  the  characters  vrere  formed  by  the  poet.  The  middle 
comedy  arose  toward  the  end  of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  when  a  few  per- 
sons had  possessed  themselves  of  the  sovereignty  in  Athens,  contrary  tu 
tbe  Constitution,  and  checked  the  licence  and  freedom  of  the  old  ？ omedy 
oy  having  a  decree  passed  that  whoever  was  attacked  by  the  comic  poeid 
might  prosecute  them  ：  it  was  forbidden,  also,  to  bring  real  persona  on 
the  stage,  to  imitate  their  features  with  masks,  &c.  The  comic  draiua, 
after  more  than  half  a  century  of  vacillating  transition  from  its  old  to  iu 
subseqaent  form,  in  the  age  of  Alexander  finally  settled  down,  through 
the  ill -defined  gradations  of  the  middle,  into  the  new  comedy.  Tbe  old 
comedy  drew  its  subjects  from  public,  the  new  from  private  life.  The  old 
comedy  often  took  its  "  dramatis  personae"  from  the  generals,  the  orators, 
the  demagogues,  or  the  philosophers  of  the  day  、■  in  the  new  the  charac- 
ters were  always  fictitious.  The  old  co*^dy  made  up  of  personal 
ratire  and  the  broadest  aiirth,  exhibited  andzr  all  tha  forma  and  with  aii 
Ihc  accompaniments  which  ancjntroile^  fancy  and  frolic  could  concoivd 
The  new  comedy  was  of  a  mo"  Khmp^nte  and  regulated  nature  ；  its  sat 
ire  was  aimed  at  the  abstract  v:ce  。r  defect,  not  at  tbe  individaal  offender 
Itm  mirth  waa  of  a  restrained  1  ；  ud  ；  and,  as  being  a  faithful  picture  of  life^ 
fto  descriptions  of  men  and  mt  iners  were  accurate  portraits,  not  wild  car 
features,  and,  for  the  same  rf  ason,  its  gayety  was  often  ioterrapfced  bj 
■cenea  of  a  grave  and  aftectir  g  character.  Tbe  principal  writers  of  the 
middle  comedy  were  Eabak  s  Araros,  ADtipfaanes»  Anaxandrides,  Alexii 
%Ad  Epiorates  of  the  new  It'hilippides,  Tim^clea..  ''bilecion,  MenaQdcr 

T  2 


142      EXPLANATORY  AOTES.-  -BOOK  1.,  SATIEk  lY. 


Diphilas,  Apollod  ； ras,  and  Posidippas.  ( Theatre  of  Ike  Greekst  e<iM  f 
t&5.  tcqq.) 

8-11.  3.  E^it  dignus  descril  i.  *'  Dcser\  2d  to  be  marked  oat." -" Ma 
Iki.  "A  knave.  —5.  Famouis.  u Infamous.'  一 Mnlta  cum  libtrtalt  nota 
bant.  "  Branded  him  with  ^reat  freedom."— J.  Hinc  tytnuh  pendei  Lucii 
Literally,  44  fr  .m  these  Lucilias  entirely  haags,"  i.  e.，  this  freedom 
of  satire  was  alao  tiio  great  characteristic  of  Lucilius.  Lucilius  was 鼻 
Aoman  knight,  born  A.U.C.  r>03,  at  Bnessa,  a  town  m  the  Auruncan  torn' 
ory.  He  was  descended  of  a  good  family,  and  was  grand  ancle,  by  tbm 
flKMher's  Bide,  to  Pompey  the  Great.  His  chief  characteristic  was  hii 
veb  jment  and  catting  satire.  Macrobias  (Sat.,  iii.,  16)  calls  lura  "  acer  et 
violcntus  poela." 一 7.  Mutatis  tanlum  pedilus  mtmernsque,  &c.  "  Having 
changed  merely  the  feet  and  the  rhythm  of  his  verso."  This  applies  to 
the  greater  part,  not,  however,  to  all  of  his  satires.  The  Greek  comic 
wriljrs,  liko  the  tragic,  wrote  in  iambic  verse  (trimeters).  Lacilius,  on 
the  other  hand,  adopted  the  hexameter  versification  in  twenty  books  of 
bis  satires,  from  the  oommencemenfc,  while  in  the  rest,  with  the  ezcep* 
tion  of  the  thirtieth,  he  employed  iambics  or  trochaica. 一 8.  Emuncla  na- 
ris,  durus  componere  versus.  "  Of  nice  discernment,  though  harsh  in  the 
■trnctnre  of  his  lines."  EmuncttB  naris  is  literally  "  of  clean-wiped  nose," 
which  makes  the  sense  of  smell  more  acute.  Its  figurative  meaning  here 
prevails. 一 Componere  versus.  A  Groecisra  for  in  componendii  versibus. 
So  piger  ferre,  a  little  farther  on. 一 10.  Ut  magnum.  "As  if  it  were  a 
great  feat."  Compare  the  explanation  of  the  scholiast  ：  "  Tanquam  rem 
magnam  et  laude  dignam." 一 Starts pede  in  uno.  "  Standing  on  one  foot.' 
rhis,  of  course,  mast  be  taken  in  a  figurative  sense,  and  is  intended  mere- 
ly to  signify  "  in  a  very  short  time,"  or,  as  we  sometimes  term  it,  "  off* 
band."  Horace  satirizes  Lucilius  for  his  harried  copiousness  and  facility. 
一 11.  Quum  Jlueret  lutulentus^  6lc.  "As  he  flowed  muddily  along,  theL'fl 
tv as  always  something  tbat  one  would  feel  inclined  to  throw  away,"  i.  e, 
to  take  up  and  cast  aside  as  worthless.  Horace  compares  the  whole  po 
etry  of  Lucilias  to  a  muddy  and  troubled  stream,  continually  bearing 'm 
parities  on  its  surface  that  one  woo  Id  feel  incliued  to  remove.  As  regsrdi 
the  meaning  of  tollere  here,  compare  £pisl.,  ii.,  2,  123. 

12-21.  12.  Hcnbendi  labor-em.  By  this  is  meant,  in  fact,  the  labor  oi 
correction,  as  the  poet  himself  immediately  after  adds.  一  13.  ScribenJi 
rectd  &c.  "  I  mean  of  writing  correctly,  for,  as  to  how  much  he  wrote,  i 
do  not  at  all  concern  myself  about  that."  After  scHbendi  recte  sappl^ 
dico.  Lucilius  was  a  very  voluminous  writer. 一 13.  Ecce,  Crispimis  mitt 
imo  me  provocat.  Understand  nummo.  "  See,  Crispinus  challenges  um 
in  the  smallest  sam  I  ^hooss  to  name."  After  minimo  supply  pignort 
Tiie  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas  is  as  follows  ：  But,  while  I  am  talking 
thus,  there  is  Crispinus,  who  sets  such.value  on  this  same  readiness  and 
fertility,  that  he  proposes  to  give  me  any  odds  I  wish,  and  make  versei 
gainst  me.  [Keigktley,  ad  loc.) ― Accipe,  si  vis,  accipiam.  The  proao 
form  of  expression,  as  Heindorf  remarks,  would  be  accipe  tu，  accipiam  el 
ego.-^15.  Tahtlas.  "  Tablets."— 16.  Custodes.  (( Inspectors/'  to  see  that 
they  neither  brought  with  them  verses  already  composed,  uor  such  ai 
were  the  prodaction  of  others. — 17.  Di  lene  feceruntt  &c.  The  idea  in 
tended  to  be  conveyed  is  ； his  : 】 have  nothir (；  to  do  with  thy  wagai 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. -一 BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  IV.  443 

Orispiuas.  The  gods  be  praised  for  having  made  me  what  I  am,  a  n ，！ i', 
at'  moderate  powers  and  retiring  character.  Do  thou  go  ou,  undiRturb6d 
by  any  rivalry  on  my  part,  with  thy  turgid  and  empty  versifying. 一 (nopn 
me  quodque  pusilli,  &c.  "  In  having  made  me  of  a  poor  and  humbl« 
mind." — 19.  At  tu  conclusas,  &c*  The  order  of  construction  is  as  follows 
At  tu  imitart,  ut  mavis y  auras  conclusas  hircinis  follibu.%  laborantes  us 
fme  dum  ignis  mollicu  ferrum. 一 20.  Usque.  "Constantly." — 2L.  Ut  ma- 
"  Since  thoa  dost  prefer  this." 

91-32.  21.  Beatus  Fannius.  "  A  happy  man  is  Fannius,  his  writing 薦 
ind  his  bast  having  been  carried,  without  any  trouble  on  his  part,  to  tb<i 
pablic  library."  In  rendering  ultro  (which  is  commonly  translated  "  un- 
msked  for"),  we  have  followed  the  authority  of  the  scholiast  ：  uFannin» 
Quadratus^  poeta  malus,  cum  liberos  non  kaberet,  haredipeta  sine  ejut 
eura  et  studio  (altro)  libros  ejus  et  imaginem  in  publicas  biblioUtecas  re- 
ferebant,  nullo  tamen  merito  scriptoris^  la  this  way  vitro  may  have  • 
doable  meaning :  the  one  mentioned  by  the  scholiast  in  relation  to  the 
legacy-hunters,  and  the  other  slyly  alluding  to  the  absence  of  all  mental 
exertion  on  the  part  of  Fannius  himielf  toward  rendering  his  productions 
worthy  of  so  high  an  honor.  At  Rome,  when  a  poet  had  gained  for  him 
self  a  distinguished  name  amoug  his  contemporaries,  his  works'  and  hit 
bast  were  placed  in  the  public  libraries.  Fannias,  however,  lucky  man, 
aecui'es  for  himself  a  niche  there,  without  any  trouble  on  bis  part,  either 
bodily  or  mental.  Some  commentators,  however,  rejecting  the  explana 
tion  of  the  scholiast,  make  the  admirers  of  Fannius  to  have  spontaneously 
presented  that  poet  himself  with  bandsomely-ornamtmted  capsa  and  hie 
own  bast.  This,  however,  wants  spirit.  The  capsa  was,  like  the  serin- 
v/w,  a  box  or  case  in  which  raaDascripts  and  other  articles  were  kept; 
io  that  capsis  here  will  mean,  literally,  "bis  cases,"  i.  c.t  containing'  hig 
writings,  and  hence,  figuratively,  bis  "  writings"  themselves. 一 23,  Timen 
tis.  The  genitive,  as  in  apposition  with  the  personal  pronoun  met,  wnicK 
is  implied  in  the  possessive  mea. 一 24.  Genus  hoc.  Understand  scribendi 
Alluding  to  s&tire. 一 Utpole  plures  culpari  dignos.  "As  being  the  m& 
'ority  of  mankind  who  deserve  reprehension."  Observe  here  the  accusa 
live  by  attraction  from  quos  which  precedes.  The  common  form  of  ex- 
pression would  have  bean  quippe  cvm  plures  culpari  digni  sint. 一 '25. 
Quemvi8  media  elige  turba.  "Take  any  one  at  random  from  the  midst 
，f  the  crowd."  The  poet  now  proceeds  to  state  the  reasons  why,  and  the 
kind  of  pcrsous  by  whom,  satiric  poetry  is  dreaded. 一 27.  Hunc  capit  ar 
fjenti  splendor,  &c.  "  This  one  tlie  glitter  of  silver-plate  captivates  ；  Al 
bias  is  lost  in  admiration  of  bronze."  By  argentic  with  which  supply 
factd  vessels  of  silver  are  meant  ；  and  by  are,  vessels  and  statues  (/ 
tNronse. 一 All/ius.  Not  the  poet,  Albius  Tibullus,  as  Baxter  would  liav« 
as  believe,  bat  some  individual  or  other,  remarkable  merely  for  his  f  as- 
•ionate  attachment  to  bronze.  Some  suppose  the  Corhifhiacum  to  be 
Lere  meant,  but  this  is  quite  unnecessary. -一 28.  Mat  at  vie  reus.  "  Trades." 
«— i4t/  eumt  quo  vesperiina^  &. c.  An  elegant  circumlcwution  for  "  the  west." 
With  mm  supply  solem.—  29.  Quin  per  mala  praceps,  &c.  "Nay,  like 
dn«t  gatbored  by  the  whirlwind,  he  is  borne  headlong  through  the  mills! 
of  dangers.' ' -- 31.  Summa  deperdat.   For  perdat  de  summa. 

'？ 2-4%.   33.  Ounca  hi  rwiunnt  versus,  &c.    "  Because  their  ffurdkl  unc 


晷 44      EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BO  DK  I.,  SATIRE  IV. 


debasiug  pursuits  are  so  frequently  exposed  and  ridtcaled  in  verao.'  33 
Fewum  habet  in  eomu.  **  He  has  hay  on  his  horn,"  i.  e.,  he  is  a  d auger 
dub  creatare.  This,  according  to  the  satiriit,  i»  the  cry  witli  which  th€ 
foet  is  greeted  whenever  he  shows  himself  to  any  of  the  characters  tha< 
bave  just  been  described,  aud  they  instantly  clear  the  way  for  him  by  a 
rapid  retreat.  The  expression  in  the  text  is  a  figurative  one,  and  is  tskeo 
from  the  Roraan  custom  of  tying  hay  on  the  boras  of  such  of  their  cattle 
km  were  miscbievoas  and  given  to  pushing,  in  order  to  warn  passeugoni 
lo  be  on  their  guard. 一 Dummodo  visum  excutial  sibi.  "  If  he  can  only 
Qtise  a  iaugh  for  his  own  amasement." ~~ 35.  Et、  quodcunqne  semel  chartis 
Uleverit.  "And  whatever  he  has  once  scribbled  on  bis  paper."  Witb 
i. lever  it  snfiply  atramerUo. 一 Omnes  gettiet  a  furno，  &c.  The  idea  in- 
tended to  be  conveyed  is,  that  the  poet  will  take  delight  in.  showing  bii 
productions  to  all,  even  to  the  very  rabble  about  town. 一 36.  A  fumo  rede- 
vntes  laeuque.  "As  they  rctarn  from  the  bake-house  and  the  basin." 
By  locus  is  here  meant  a  basin,  or  receptacle  containing  water,  supplied 
from  the  aqaedacts  for  public  nse.  —  38.  Dederim  qnibvs  esse  poetis. 
" Whom,  for  my  part,  I  allow  to  be  poets."  Poelin  is  put  by  a  Greecism 
for  poetas.  The  perfect  of  the  subjunctive  is  here  used,  for  the  purpose  of 
softening  the  assertion  that  is  made,  and  removing  from  it  every  Appear- 
ance of  arrogant  authority.  So  crediderim,  "  for  my  part  I  believe  ；"  affir 
mavenmt  ul  am  inclined  to  affirm,"  &jc. 一 39.  Concludere  versum.  "To 
complete  a  verse,"  i.  e"  to  give  it  the  proper  number  of  feet.— 42.  Ser- 
moni.  "To  prose,"  i.  e.,  the  every  day  language  of  common  intercourse. 
Horace  here  refers  to  the  style  of  his  satires,  and  their  purposely-neglect 
ed  air.  His  claims  to  the  title  of  poet  rest  on  his  lyric  productions  ；  but 
at  the  time  when  the  present  satire  was  written,  he  had  made  only  a 
few  efforts  in  that  species  of  versiticatioa  lo  which  he  was  afterward  to 
receive  the  highest  honors  of  poetry. 一 42.  Ingenium  cui  sit,  Sec  "Untc 
bim  who  has  genius,  who  has  inspiration,  and  a  mouth  about  to  ntter  lofty 
strains,"  i.  e.,  able  to  utter.  The  participle  sonalurus  is  here  formed  like 
prastatvrus,  by  Cicero,  from  pronto.  The  term  ingenium  here  means 
that  invention,  and  the  expression  meag  divinior  tliat  enthusiasm  or  po 
stic  inspiration,  which  can  alone  give  success  to  the  votaries  of  the  epic, 
tragic,  or  lyric  muse.  By  the  os  magna  so?iat*irum  is  m"nt  noblenesf 
of  style,  which  also  forma  an  important  attribute  in  the  cbarr  jter  of  »  poefe 

44-55  4  i.  Quidam.  The  Alexaudreau  grammarians  are  meant.  Com 
pare  Cic.,  Oral.,  20. 一 Comadia.  The  order  is  Comasdia  cstet  poema  necne 
The  new  comedy  of  the  Greeks,  and  the  Latin  drama,  are  here  meant 
libt  tbe  old  comedy,  in  which  beautiful  poetry  occurs. 一 45.  Quod  acer  spir 
itus  ac  vis,  &c.  "Because  neither  the  style  nor  the  sabject-iuatter  possess 
Ol  fire  and  force  ；  because  it  is  mere  prose,  except  in  so  far  as  it  differs 
from  premie  by  having  a  certain  fixed  measure."  The  reasoning  in  tlie 
text  is  as  follows  ：  Three  tilings  are  requisite  to  form  a  great  poet  ：  rich 
sa  of  invention,  fire  of  imagination,  and  nobleness  of  style  ；  but,  since  com- 
jdy  hail  none  of  these,  it  ia  doubted  whether  it  be  a  real  f  oem.— 47.  A' 
patei  ardens,  &c.  The  poet  here  s apposes  some  one  to  c)  ject  to  his  re- 
mark  respecting  the  want  of  fire  and  force  in  comedy,  by  ri» /erring  to  the 
spirited  mode  in  which  the  character  of  tbe  angry  father  -Vawn,  when 
railing  at  tbe  excesses  of  a  dissipated  son.  The  allusion  \  ''  Deven  h 
Terence's  Adeloht,  and  tc  Chremes  f.-i  .ha    Belf-Tormenwr      ；  i.a 


BXPLANATOEY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  1.9  SATIRE  IV.  444： 

poet *~ 43.  Qvod  meretrice  nepos,  &c.  "Because  bis  dissolute  soil,  mad) 
ha  love  with  a  barlot-mis tress."  Observe  that  the  noon  riepos  has  here  the 
force  of  an  adjective. "― 50.  Ambulet  ante  noctem  cum  facibus.  The  refer 
•ace  here  is  more  to  Greek  than  Roman  manners,  the  comedies  of  Ter- 
ence being  mere  imitations  of  those  of  Menander.  The  intoxicated  and 
p/ofligate  youth  among  the  Greeks  were  accustomed  to  rove  about  tbe 
streets  witli  torches  at  a  late  hoar  of  the  night,  after  having  ended  theif 
orgie 豳 within  doors,  and  serenade  their  female  friends.  Bat  far  more  dit* 
graceful  was  it  to  appear  in  the  public  streets  in  a  state  of  intoxication, 
mcd  bearing  torches,  before  the  day  was  drawu  to  a  close.  Ante  noctem 
here  means  merely  "  before  nightfall,"  i.  e.，  while  it  is  still  light,  while  it 
te  twilight.  Compare  Orelli  ：  "  comissat ur  jam  per  crepvsculum."  Some 
coiamdntators  erroneously  render  it  "before  midnight.' ' 一 51.  Numquid 
Pomponius  istis,  &, c.  We  have  here  the  reply  of  the  poet,  which  is  sim- 
ply this,  that,  with  whatever  vehemence  of  language  the  angry  father  rateff 
bis  son,  it  is  very  little  different  from  what  Pomponius  might  expect  from 
his  father,  if  he  were  alive.  It  is  the  natural  language  of  the  passions  ex- 
pressed in  measures. — 52.  Leviora.  "  Less  severe  reproofs." ~~ Ergo:  I， 
order  to  understand  the  connection  here  between  this  sentence  and  the 
une  which  precedes,  we  must  suppose  the  followii4o  to  be  understood  be- 
fore ergo  ••  Now,  if  the  railings  of  the  angry  father  have  nothing  in  them 
either  sublime  or  poetical,  and  if  they  are  equally  devoid  of  ornament  and 
elegance  (i.  e.,  if  they  are  pura,  scil.  opprobria)t  "  then,"  dec. 一 53.  Puris 
verbis.  "  In  words'  equally  devoid  of  ornament  and  elesrance." 一 55.  Per 
nonatus  paier.  "  The  father  represented  ou  the  stage.'  Literally,  "the 
masked  father." 

57-71.  57.  Tempora  certa  moAo&que,  &c.  "Their  fixed  times  and 
ihythm."  The  tempora  are  the  feet,  composed  of  long  and  short  syllable* 
in  a  certain  order  ；  tbe  modi  are  the  rhythmic  arrangement  of  the  feet 
[Keighlley,  ad  Joe.) 一 60.  Non,  ut  st  solvas,  ice.  The  construction  is  Non 
'Mam  ijivenias  membra  disjecti  poeta,  ut  si  solvas  (bos  versus  Ennii) 
" Thoa  wilt  not  still  find,"  «Scc.  Observe  the  force  of  etiam,  "  still,"  i.  e.t 
after  this  dislocation  has  taken  place.  The  meaning  of  the  poet  is,  that 
the  lines  composed  by  Lucilias  and  himself  become,  v/1  en  divested  of 
namber  and  rhythm,  so  much  prose,  and  none  will  find  Lbe  scattered  frag- 
ments animated  with  the  true  spirit  of  poetry,  as  ho  vV\  if  be  take  to 
pieces  the  two  lines  of  Ennias  which  are  cited. ~ 62.  A/ias.  "At  some 
other  time."  He  now  proceeds  to  show  that  the  &rsr»A  end  dislike  of 
satiric  poetry  are  unreasonable. ~ 64.  Sulcius  acer  et  ( ！ aprlus.  The  scho 
liast  describes  these  two  persons  as  informers,  and  9t  C\o  came  time  law- 
ye.*t,  hoarse  with  bawling  at  the  bar,  and  armed  wifa  f.ioir  written  acca- 
nttioni. ~ 65.  Rauci  male  enmque  libellis.  "  Completely  hoarse  mth  bawl' 
icg;  and  armed  with  their  written  accusations."  Im\%ci  male  is  eqaiva 
«8!it  to  valde  rauci. 一 68.  Ut  sis  lu  similis,  &c.  "  So  that,  evei  'S  thoa  art 
like  ikie  robbers  Coelias  and  Birrius,  I  am  not  UKo  CapriaR  or  SnJcius," 
t.  e.»  if  thoa  art  a  robber  like  Coelius  and  Birr  ma,  I  Km  not  f.p  riformer 
Hke  Caprios  or  Salcins.  This  is  a  biting  piece  retire.  Hwjrer  bad 
thy  tharacter  may  be,  thoa  hast  nothing  to  fear  frcf  j.  ^ne.  I  nei*  Atr  accuse 
nor  expose  people  ；  I  only  laagb  at  little  defect  of  "}i»ractv.  [Rti{*ht 
fey,  ad  loc.) 一- 71.  Nulla  taberna  meos,  dec.  '  NV'  r>ookselJ«r'«  «liop  *u» 
piliar  has  any  productions  of  mine.   Books  "  L'/'ms  wer«  «x\  ^«e#  %i 


441)     IS3PLANATOKY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  IT. 

I  ale  in  regular  esthblishments  (taberna  librarias),  chiefly  in  the  ArgtleXntk 
aud  in  the  Vicus  Sandcdarius.  On  the  shop-door,  or  on  a  pillar,  as  the  caw 
might  be,  the"e  was  a  list  of  the  titles  of  books  on  sale. 一 71.  Quei^-mantu 
insudrt,  &c.  M  Over  which  the  band  of  the  rabble  and  of  Hermogenei 
Tigellias  may  sweat." 

•  8-*4.  72.  Nec  renin.  Understand  qua  so  ipsi. ~~ 73.  In  medio  qut% 
ke.  It  L,  here  objected  to  the  poet,  that  if  he  himself  does  not  openly 
recite  satirical  verses  of  his  composing,  yet  there  are  many  who  do  recite 
Ibein,  and  tliat,  too,  even  in  the  foram  and  the  bath  ；  selecting  the  lattei 
tflfboe  ib  particular,  because,  "  being  shut  in  on  every  side  by  walls,  it 
a  plsasing  echo  to  the  voice."  To  this  the  poet  replies,  that  sucp 
peraoas  are  mere  fools,  and  altogether  ignorant  efwhat  propriety  demands, 
u  is  shown  in  their  selection  of  the  place  where  they  choose  to  exhibit 
diemaelres. 一 76.  Haud  illud  quetrentes.  "  Who  never  stop  to  put  this 
question  to  themselves." 一 Sine  sensu.  "  Without  any  regard  to  what 
propriety  demands." 一 77.  Ltedere  gaudc^  &c.  The  poet's  antagonist  is 
here  sappoecd  to  return  to  the  attack  with  a  new  charge.  Well,  then, 
If  thoa  recitest  in  private  and  not  in  public,  it  ia  only  the  prompting  of  a 
malicious  spirit,  that  thoa  mayest  slander  with  the  more  impunity  amid 
the  secret  circle  of  thy  friends  ；  for  14  thou  takest  delight  in  assailing  the 
characters  of  others"  (Lasdere  gaudes). 一 78.  Jnquit.  44  Says  one."  The 
common  reading  is  inquis. Et  hoc  studio  pravus  facts.  "  And  this  tbon 
doe st  from  the  eager  promptings  of  an  evil  heart."  Literally,  "  and  this, 
evil-hearted,  thoa  doest  with  eager  feelings." 一 Unde  petilum  hoc  in  me 
jncis.  The  poet  indignantly  repels  the  charge,  and  introduces  a  mo»t 
beautiful  moral  lesson  respecting  the  duties  of  friendship. 一 79.  Est  aucUn 
qui8t  &c.  Observe  that  quia  is  here,  as  Reissig  remarks,  the  simple  in- 
terrogLtive,  and  docs  not  stand  for  aliqvis,  as  Ueindorf  maintains. ― 
80.  Absenlem  qui  rodit  amicum.  In  order  to  connect  the  train  of  ideaa, 
we  must  suppose  something  like  the  following  claase  to  precede  the  pre 鑫 
ent  line  ：  No,  the  maxim  by  which  my  conduct  is  governed  is  this  ：  "  He 
who  backbites  an  absent  friend,"  &. c.  There  is  no  term  in  our  language 
which  more  forcibly  expresses  the  meaning  of  rodere  in  this  passage  than 
the  homely  one  which  we  have  adopted,  "  to  backbite."  And  yet  even 
this,  in  some  respects,  does  not  come  fully  up  to  the  signification  of  tli« 
original.  The  allusion  is  to  that  "  gnawing"  of  another's  character,  which 
ia  the  more  injurious  as  it  is  the  more  difficult  to  be  detected  and  pat 
down. ~ 81.  Solutos  qui  capiat  ris-as  hominum%  &. c.  "  Who  seeks  eager 
»y  for  tbe  load  laughter  of  those  around  him,  and  tlie  reputation  of  a  wit.' 
The  allpsion  is  to  one  who  values  not  the  character  or  tbe  feeliuga  of 
others  if  he  can  but  raise  a  laagb  at  their  expense,  and  who  will  sacrifice 
ttie  ties  of  intimacy  and  friendship  to  some  paltry  witticism. ~ 85.  Hii 
niger  est,  &jc.  "  This  man  is  black  oi"  heart  ；  sliuu  h  ta，  thou  that  hast  the 
fpirit  of  a  Roman." 

85-8^  85.  Sxpe  tribus  leclis,  &. c.  The  poet  now  proceeds  to  give  • 
pmof  ot  Ihc  ameasonable.  conduct  of  those  who  charged  him  with  mali— 
ty.  The  usual  number  of  couches  placed  around  the  mensa  or  table,  in 
Ihe  Roman  banqaetmg-room,  was  three,  one  side  of  the  table  being  lefi 
open  for  the  Blaves  to  bring  in  and  oat  the  dishes.  Hence  the  name  tri 
clinium  given  to  the  banqneting-room.    Oo  each  soach  there  were  or  m 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 B')OK  I.,  SATIRE  IV.     44 < 


nonly  tiveo  guests,  sometimes  tour.  As  Varro  directs  that  the  gueati 
fthoald  never  be  below  the  number  of  the  Graces,  nor  above  that  ol  the 
Mosev  iour  persons  on  a  coach  would  exceed  this  rule,  and  make  what, 
in  the  language  of  the  day,  would  be  called  a  large  party.  Hence  the 
present  passage  of  Horace  may  be  paraphrased  as  follows :  "  Or  &  ma} 
Dften  see  a  large  party  assembled  at  supper.'' ~ 87.  Imus.  "  He  that  cc 
copies  the  lowest  seat."  The  allusion  is  to  the  scurra,  buffoon,  or  jester, 
who  occupied  the  last  seat  on  the  lowest  couch,  immediately  below  tha 
entertaiurr.  When  we  speak  here  of  the  lowest  coach  in  a  Roman  cl 
ertainr?p'jt,  the  term  mast  be  taken  in  a  peculiar  sense,  and  in  accord 
•nee  wit='i  liomau  usage.  The  following  diagram  will  explain  the  sabje  t 
more  f。V/'  ；  and,  for  farther  particulars,  the  student  is  referred  to  the  Dici 
JiUiq.  t  a.  ^ricLiniurn,. 

lectus  medias. 


B 


震 i  I 

samrnas 

medius 
imus 

6     6  4 

7  3 

8  2 

9  I 

imus 

meditw 

sumrauB 

P 

s 
s 

p 

CO 
09 

a; 


Th*»  place  of  the  scurra  is  No.  9  ；  that  of  the  entertainer,  No.  8. ― 86.  Qvamt 
qd&pergere  cunctos.  "  To  attack  the  whole  party  with  every  kind  of  wit 
ticism."  Literally,  "to  besprinkle  them  all  in  any  way.''  With  guavi» 
qnderstand  rationc,  and  not  aqua,  as  some  commentators  maintain. ― 
67.  Pr<Bt^r  eum,  qui  prmbel  aquam.  "  Except  bim  who  furnishes  the 
water,"  i.  e,，  the  entertainer,  who  supplies  the  guests  with  water,  either 
hot  or  cold,  but  more  particularly  the  former,  for  the  purpose  of  temperio^ 
l&eir  wine. 一 Jrfunc.    The  entertainer.    Understand  adspergei'e. 


89-105.  89.  Hie  libi  comis,  Sec.  "  And  yet  this  man  appears  to  thee, 
who  art  such  a  foe  to  the  black-hearted^  courteous,  entertaining,  aud  fraiih 
ii)  disposition."  By  nigris  are  here  meant  the  whole  race  of  secret  calum- 
niators aud  detractors. -- 94.  Capitolini  Petilli.  He  now  proceeds  to  give 
bh  instance  of  pnre  malignity  in  the  case  of  Petillius.  According  to  the 
scholiasts,  this  Petillius  received  his  surname  of  Capitolinus  from  baviug 
been  governor  of  the  Capitol.  They  add  that  be  was  accused  of  having 
stolen,  during  his  office,  a  golden  crown  consecrated  to  Jupiter,  and  that, 
having  plead  his  cause  in  person,  he  was  acquitted  by  the  judges  in  order 
to  gratify  Augustus,  with  wliora  he  was  on  friendly  terms. 一 94.  Difendai; 
ut  tuns  est,  moe.  44  Thoa  wilt,  in  all  likelihood,  defend  Viim  in  thy  nsuai 
way."  Literally,  "as  is  thy  custom."—  95.  Me  vsus  est.  "Has  had  me 
»s." — Amicoque.  The  final  syllable  que  is  to  bo  joined  to  the  next  line 
in  scanning  by  synapheia. 一一 98.  Sed  tamen  adrnir-or,  dec.  This  but,  us 
Francis  remarks,  spoils  all;  and  this  artful  nnd  secret  call  mny  has  some' 
thing  infinitely  more  criiuinal  in  it  than  tlio  careless,  open  freedom  of 
Horace.  —  99.  Hie  nigra  sucens  loHginis.  "  This  is  the  very  venom  of  dart 
detraction."  Literally,  "  Lb  is  is  the  very  juice  of  the  black  cattle-fish,' 
t  e.  the  hltxcV  juice  of  llie  cuttlo-(isl.    The  loligo  or  cuttle-fish  emits,  wh'Di 


448      EXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK  1  ,  SATIRE  I> 

poranedf  a  liquor  as  black  as  ink,  in  order  to  escape  1/y  thus  discoloring 
the  waters  aroand.   Fea  reads  fucus,  "the  dye,"  from  several  MS8.— 

100.  ^Erugo  mera.  "  This  is  pare  malignity."  JErugo  means,  literal 
ly,  the  rast  of  copper,  Bsferrugo  does  that  of  iron.  The  fignrative  appli 
cation  is  extremely  beautiftil.  As  the  rast  eats  away  the  metal,  so  doei 
the  gnawing  tooth  of  malignity  corrode  the  character  of  its  victim  -— 

101.  Atqve  animo  prius.  "And  from  my  breast  before  I  tarn  to  writ^/' 
一 Ut  si  quid  promiUere,  &. c.  "  So  that,  if  I  cm  promise  any  thing  elsts 
truly  of  myself,  I  promise  (this)." 一 104.  Jnsiwtit  hoc  m:  "  Awnstomod 
Be  to  this,"  i.  c,  led  me  into  this  habit,  by  the  peculiar  mode  of  instruc* 
Moc.  which  be  adopted  hi  my  case. 一 105.  U—tfvgerem、  exemplis,  &""  "  That 
by  |iointing  out  to  me  each  particular  vice  in  living  examples,  1  might  be 
induced  to  shun  them  "    After  fugerem  understand  ea  (sc.  vitia^ 

108-121.  108  Albi  ut  male  vivat  Jilius.  "What  an  evil  lire  the  buu 
of  Albias  leads." 一 109.  Barrus.  The  scholiast  deBcribes  him  as  a  maD 
" vilissima  Ubidinis  atqtte  vita." 一 Inops.  Supply  sit. 一 112.  Sapiens. 
" A  philosopher."  It  belongs  to  philosophers  to  explain  the  reason  of 
things,  and  to  show  why  one  action  is  honest  and  another  base.  The 
poet's  father,  of  but  mean  rank,  could  not  be  supposed  to  be  deeply  ac- 
quainted with  these  matters.  It  was  enoagh  that  he  knew  how  to  train 
up  bis  son  according  to  the  institutions  of  earlier  days,  to  teach  him  plain 
integrity,  and  to  preserve  his  reputation  from  stain  and  reproach.  As  he 
grew  up  he  would  be  able  to  manage  for  himself. 一 116.  Duraverit. 
"Shall  have  strengthened." 一 117.  Nobis  sine  eortice.  A  metaphor  taken 
from  swimming,  in  which  learners,  in  their  first  attempts,  make  n«io  ot 
pieces  of  cork  to  bear  them  up. — 119.  Habes  anctorem,  quo  facias  hoc 
" Thoa  hast  an  authority  for  doing  this." 一 120.  Unum  ex  judicibus  stkc- 
tt8.  The  Ju dices  Selecti  were  chosen  in  the  city  by  the  praetor,  and  in 
the  provinces  by  the  goveraors.  They  were  taken  from  the  most  distin 
guished  men  of  senatorian  or  equestrian  rank,  and  to  this  circa  Distance 
the  epithet  selecti  particularly  refers.  Their  duties  were,  in  general,  con 
fined  to  crimiDal  cases. 一 Objiciebat.  "  He  presented  to  my  view." — 
121.  An  hoc.   For  utrum  hoc, 

123-140.  123.  Avidos  vieinum  funus,  dec.  "  Aa  tbe  funeral  of  a  neigh, 
bor  terrifies  the  sick  when  eager  after  food."  With  avidos  understand 
potus  et  ciborum.  The  poet  now  proceeds  to  show  the  consequences  of 
<>his  mode  of  instraction. 一 124.  8ibi  parcere.  "  To  spare  themselves,"  i.  e., 
to  curb  their  appetites,  and  have  a  care  for  their  health. 一 126.  Ex  hoc, 
"By  the  force  of  sach  culture  as  this." 一 128.  Istinc.  "  From  the  nambei 
of  these.*' 一 129.  Liber  amicus.  "  A  candid  friend." 一 130.  Consilium  pro 
prium.  " My  o\Tn  reflection." 一 131.  Porticus.  "The  public  portico." 
The  porticoes  were  structures  of  great  beauty  and  magnificence,  and 
were  used  chiefly  for  walking  in  or  riding  under  cover. 一 133.  Non  belle 
Understand  fecit. 一 135.  Agito.  "I  revolve." 一 136.  Illudo  chartis.  «'l 
amuse  myself  with  writing." 一 Hoc.  Alluding  to  his  habit  of  frequent 
！ rriting,  or  versifying. 一 137.  Concedere.  "To  extend  indulgence."  In 
the  sense  of  ignoscere. 一 139.  Nam  multo  plures  sum?ts.  "  For  we  are  a 
much  stronger  body  than  one  would  suppose.'*'— «4c  veluti  tc、  &c.  Horace, 
observes  Francis,  knows  not  any  better  revenge  against  the  enemies  ot 
poetry  than  to  fnrce  them  tr>  become  poets  thcraseln    This  plaasouto 


(5XPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 UCIUK  1M  nATJRE  V.      44 (i 


vteos  frum  the  proselyting  spirit  of  the  Jews,  who  wsinuatcd  tbeicteivec 
into  families,  entered  into  the  ooarts  of  justice,  distnrbed  the  judge* 
Aiid  were  always  more  saccessfal  in  proportion  as  they  were  more  impa 
dent.  Sach  is  the  character  given  them  by  St.  Ambrose. 一 140.  In  ham 
•  eoncedere  turbam.   "  To  join  this  numerous  party  of  ours." 


irf  V.  This  little  poem  contains  the  Account  of  a  journey  ftoiu 
ftome  to  "Brandisiam,  which  Horace  performed  in  company  with  M«t 
fsnaa,  Virgil,  Plotiua,  and  Varias.  Though  travelling  on  affairs  of  stata^ 
tfieir  progress  more  resembled  an  excursion  of  pleasure  than  a  joarney 
requiring  the  dispatch  of  plenipotentiaries.  The j  took  their  own  viliM 
on  the  way,  where  they  entertained  each  other  in  turn,  and  declined  dc 
smasemeot  which  they  met  with  on  the  road.  They  meet,  indeed,  hava 
proceeded  only  one  or  two  stages  daily,  for  the  distance  was  312  miles  ； 
and,  according  to  those  critics  who  have  minutely  traced  their  progre", 
and  ascertained  the  resting  places,  the  jonraey  occupied  fifteen  days. 
The  poet,  in  imitation  of  Lacilias,  satirically  describes  the  inconveniencei 
enooantered  on  the  road,  and  all  the  ludicrous  incidents  which  ocenrred 
Ore^  j  gives  the  following  Btatement  of  places  and  distances  on  the  roite: 

Days.  Places.  Miles 

1  Aricia   -  -   16 

3_  一-  Forum  Appii   20 

3  Anxur   20 

.         *         (  Fundi   12 

 X  FormioB   12 

Sinuessa    18 


S  ...  

 1  Villa  near  the  Campanian  Bridge   3 

0  Capua   3ft 

7...  Oocceins's  Villa  at  Gaadium   9】 

8  Beneventam   1ft 

9  Villa  at  Trivicnm  》 

10                  {  Town  nut  capable  of  be-.>   94 

 t    ing  named  in  verse  j 

11  Canusiara 


30 

19  Rubi  " 

13  Barium  21 

14  Egnatia  37 

15  Brandisiam   44 

312 

As  the  last  two  stages,  however,  seem  unreasonably  long,  Orelli  tlimkf 
tfiat  Horace  may  have  passed  over  two  stations  between  Bariam  and 
BraBdi,iam,  which  are  noticed  in  the  Itinerarium  Anto?iini,  and  that  thir 
put  of  the  route  may  have  been  as  follows  : 
13  Bai-iam. 

L4  Ad  Tarres  21 

15  Egnatin  16 

16  Ad  Spetancas  20 

17   Bnin?isiam  '24 

1-4.  l.  Magna.  This  epithet  is  here  applied  to  the  capital,  ai  marli 
VMI  the  difere&ce  in  size  l^tween  it  and  Aricia,  thoagb,  comidered  by  U 


ft50      EXPLAN  tTOBY  NOl  £S. — BOOK  l.r  SATJRE  V. 

•el^  the  latter  was  do  inconsiderable  place. 一 Aricia.  A  city  of  Latii:ni 
on  t.-.e  Appian  Way,  a  little  to  the  west  of  Laouvium,  now  hp.  Riccia.— 
8.  Hospitio  m )dico.  "In  a  middling  inn." 一 Heliodorus.  Nothing  H 
known  of  tbis  rbetoricinn.  Villoison  supposed  (Proleg.  ad  A  poll.  Ijex, 
p.  zxiv  )  that  he  was  the  same  with  the  Heliodorus  mentioned  by  MarinM 
Victorians  (p.  127,  ed.  Gaixf.),  bat  he  is  refuted  by  Ritschl.  (Alex.  Bib- 
lioth.,  p  145.  Compare  Dcrgk,  Mem.  Obsc.、  c.  vi.  N.  Rhen.  Miis.,  i，  p 
S74). 一 3.  Forum  Appi.  Now  Borgo  Lungv,  near  Treponti.  It  deffred 
its  same  fron;  Appias  Claadius  Ctecus,  the  maker  of  the  Via  Appia,  on 
Which  it  lay.  The  term  Forum  was  applied  to  places  in  the  country 
where  markets  were  held  and  jastice  administered. ― 4.  Differtum.  nautig, 
ice.  "  Crammed  with  boatmen  and  knavish  inn-keepers."  The  boatmen 
Were  found  at  this  place  in  great  numbers,  because  from  hencd  it  was 
nsaal  to  embark  on  a  canal,  which  Van  parallel  to  the  Via  Appia,  and  w<u 
o»'\ed  Decennnvium,  its  length  being  nineteen  miles. 

5-24.  5.  Hoc  iter  ignavi  divisimus,  &c.  "This  part  of  our  ronte,  whicb» 
jd  more  active  travellers  than  ourselves,  is  the  journey  of  a  single  day,  we 
iassily  took  two  to  accomplish."  The  allusion  is  to  the  route  from  Home 
to  Foram  Appii  ；  not,  as  Fea  maintains,  from  Aricia  to  Anxar.  The  ex 
presBion  altins  prtBcinctis  refers  to  the  Roman  custom  of  tucking'  up  the 
toga  in  proportion  to  the  degree  of  activity  that  was  required,  and  hence 
pj'eecinctus,  like  succinctus,  comes  to  denote  generally  a  person  of  active 
liabits. 一 6.  Minus  est  gravis,  &c.  "  The  Appian  Way  is  less  fatiguing  to 
those  who  go  slowly."  This  refers  to  the  abundance  of  good  inns  ou  the 
Appian  Way,  in  which  the  other  road,  the  Via  Minucia,  was  deficient 
Pea,  adopting  the  reading  of  several  MSS.,  gi/es  nimis  for  minus,  and  ex  • 
plains  it  by  supposing  that  those  who  made  bat  one  day's  journey  of  it 
.rom  Anxar  escaped  the  inconvenience  of  the  halt  at  Forum  Appii.  Fea 
is  followed  by  Doering  and  some  others. 一 7.  Deterrima.  "  Very  inferior." 
Bentley's  teterrima  is  toe  strong. 一 Ventri  indico  bellum.  "Declare  war 
Against  my  stomach  '  i.  e.,  take  no  sapper. 一 8.  Haud  animo  aquo.  "With 
impatience." 一 9.  Jam  nox,  &c.  A  mock-heroic  passage. 一 10.  Signa. 
" The  constellations." 一 11.  Tim  puen  nauiis,  &c.  "  Then  our  slaves  be- 
gan to  abase  the  boatmen,  tbo  boatmen  our  slaves." 一 12.  Hue  appelle 
" Come  to  here."  This  is  the  >zc1amation  of  one  of  the  slaves  to  the  men 
in  the  canal-bo»;.  The  moment  the  boat  is  brought  to,  a  large  number 
crowd  on  board,  and  then  arises  the  second  cry  from  the  slave,  bidding 
Khe  boatman  stpp  and  take  in  no  more,  as  be  has  already  three  hundred 
On  board.  The  round  number  is  here  used  merely  tu  denote  a  great 
orowd. 一 13.  Ais.  "The  fare." 一 Mula.  The  mule  to  draw  the  canal' 
boat. 一- 1 4.  Mali  culices.  "  The  troublesome  gnats:" 一 15.  Ut,  "  While  io 
the  mean  time." 一 16.  Multa  prolutus  vappa.  "  Soaked  with  plenfy  of 
wretched  wine."  Vappa  is  properly  wine  that  has  lost  its  flavor.  It  if 
eare  pat  for  any  wretched  kind. 一 21.  Cerebrosus.  "  A  passionate  fellow." 
一  P/miliL  "Leaps  out,"  i.  e.t  out  of  the  canal-boat  on  the  latd. — 23.  Dolat 
" Belabors."  The  literal  import  of  this  verb  is  "to  hew  ioughly,"  U 
chip,"  &. c.  It  is  here  used  iu  an  acceptation  frequently  given  to  it  by  the 
Roman  vulgar. 一 Quarta  Iiora.  The  fourth  hour  from  sunrise  is  here 
meant,  answering  to  oar  ten  o'clock. 一 24.  Feronia.  The  grove  and  fount 
aiu  of  Feronia  were  on  the  Appian  Way,  about  three  mi'csv  aliove  Tos 
uuijiA  ar  A  nxur. 


EXPLANATORY  N  )TES  — bOOK 【" SATiK'l  V,  45« 

S5-3S  25.  Repimus.  This  alludes  to  the  slowness  of  their  journey  ap 
hill  to  Terracina. 一 26.  Impositam  saxis  late  candentibns  Anxur.  "  Anxui 
perched  on  rocks  conspicuoaa  from  afar."  This  city  on  the  coast  of  Latiav 
was  also  called  Terracina.  It  stood  on  the  ridge  of  a  mountain,  at  the  fo<w 
of  wtiich  the  modern  Tarracina  is  situated.  This  mountain  is  covered 
with  tho  same  grayish  limestone  with  which  so  many  other  moant£.ins  in 
Italy  are.  (Keighiley,  ad  /oc.)— 23.  Aversos  soliti  componere  amicos.  The 
** friends"  hero  alluded  to  were  Augustus  and  Antony.  Maecenas  sunt 
Cocceius  had  already  effected  the  treaty  of  Brundisium. 一 30.  Nigra  col 
fyria.  "Black  salve."  Gelsas  says  that  the  most  common  kind  of  cot' 
Iffrium  vraa  called  by  some  Kv8iovf  and  by  others,  on  account  of  its  asb 
colored  appearance,  ri<)>piov.  (Cch.,  vi.，  6， 》 7.) 一 Lippus.  "Being  afflict- 
ed with  sore  eyes."    This  was  a  complaint  to  which  Horace  was  subject 

32.  Ad  vnguem /actus  homo.  "  A  man  of  the  most  polished  mauners.' 
A  metaphor  taken  from  workers  in  marble,  who  try  the  smoothness  of  the 
marble  and  the  exactness  of  the  joinings  by  running  the  thumb-nail  ovei 
them.   We  would  say,  in  our  own  idiom,  "  a  perfect  gentleman." 

34-36.  34.  Fundos.  The  town  of  Fundi,  in  Latiuro,  was  sitaated  oa 
the  Appian  Way,  a  little  to  the  northeast  of  Anxur. 一 Avjidio  Lusco  pra' 
tore.  In  this  there  is  a  doable  joke.  First,  in  the  title  of  praetor  being 
applied  to  a  mere  recorder  of  a  petty  town,  whether  assumed  by  himself 
or  foolishly  given  to  him  by  the  inhabitants  ；  and,  secondly,  in  the  mode  in 
which  their  departure  from  the  place  is  announced,  imitating  the  formal 
BLoman  way  of  marking  events  by  consulships  ：  "We  leave  Fundi  dur- 
ing the  praetorship  of  Aufidius  Luscus." 一 Libenter.  "  In  high  glee."— 
35.  Prcsmia.  "The  magisterial  insignia." 一 36.  Pralextam.  The  toga 
pr<ttexta  was  a  white  robe,  bordered  with  purple,  and  used  by  the  higher 
elass  of  magistrates. 一 Latum  clavum.  A  tunic  or  vest,  with  two  bonieni 
of  purple,  the  middle  or  opening  of  it  woven  down  to  the  bottom,  in  sacb 
a  way  that,  when  the  tunic  was  drawn  close,  the  two  purple  borders  join* 
ed,  and  seemed  to  form  a  single  broad  one.  If  these  borders  were  large, 
the  tunic  was  called  latus  davits t  or  tunica  laticlavia,  and  was  peculiar 
to  senators;  if  they  were  narrow,  it  was  then  named  angustus  clctvus,  or 
tunica  angusticlavia,  and  was  peculiar  to  the  knights  or  eqoites. ― Prtc^ 
rutque  batillvm.  This  appears  to  have  been  a  ceuser  or  pan  containing 
ooflds  of  fire,  and  carried  before  the  higher  magistrates  on  solemn  ooca- 
gions,  for  the  purpose  of  burning  perfumes  in  honor  of  the  gods,  u  tfie 
Romans  were  accustomed  to  perform  no  important  act  without  a  previ- 
oos  offering  to  the  gods  of  somo  kind  or  other.  Luscus  deemB  the  arrival 
of  Maacenas  an  occasion  that  calls  for  such  a  ceremony,  and  be  foolishly 
•ssames  this  badge  of  dignity  among  the  rest. 

37-^2  37.  Mamnrrarum  vrbe.  The  allasion  is  to  Formias,  now  Mola 
di  Gaeta,  a  short  distan  ； e  to  the  southeast  of  Fandi.  According  to  the 
•choliast,  Horace  calls  FormioB  the  city  of  tne  Mamurrce,  in  allusion  to 
Bfainurra,  a  Reman  senator  of  great  wealth,  who  owned  the  larger  part 
of  the  place.  The  sclinliast,  however,  forgets  to  tell  us  that  the  poet 
means  by  this  apptsllstion  to  indulge  in  a  stroke  of  keen,  thoagh  almost 
imperceptible  satire.  Mamurra  was  indeed  a  native  of  FormiaB,  but  of 
obscure  origin.  He  served  under  Julius  Caesar,  in  Gaal,  as  prafeclut 
fabrontm,  and  rose  so  high  in  favor  with  him  that  Caesar  ponsitted  bid 


*52      EXPLANATORY  NOVES. 一 BOOK  I..  SATIRE  " 

lo  enrich  uimself  at  the  expense  of  the  Gauls  iu  any  way  he  was  ubih 
Ifamurra,  in  consequence,  became,  by  acts  of  the  greatest  extortion^  po» 
！ lessed  of  enormouB  riches,  and  returned  to  Rome  with  his  ill-gotten  wealth 
Here  ho  displayed  so  little  modesty  and  reserve  in  tbe  employ  ment  of  hii 
hrtoiie,  as  to  be  the  first  Roman  that  incrasted  bis  entire  honae,  sitaaty 
on  the  Ccelian  Hill,  with  marble.  Wo  have  two  epigrams  of  Catnllas,  in 
which  he  is  severely  handled.  Horace,  of  course,  would  never  bestew 
praise  on  such  a  man,  neither,  on  the  other  hand,  would  he  be  openly 
•«vere  on  one  whom  Aagastas  favored.  His  satire,  therefore,  is  th« 
keener,  as  it  is  the  more  concealed,  and  the  city  of  the  venerable  Lamiaa 
Hoe  (Ode  Hi.,  17)  is  now  called  after  a  race  of  whom  nothing  w&s  known. 
—Manemu$.  "  We  stop  for  the  night." -~ H8.  Murena  prabente  domunit 
he.  The  party  supped  at  Capito's  and  slept  at  Marcna's.  The  individ* 
oal  last  mentioned  was  a  brother  of  Terentia,  the  wife  of  Maecenas.  Ho 
was  subsequently  pat  to  death  for  plotting  against  Augustus. 

39-49.  39.  Poslera  lux  oritur.  Another  amasing  imitation  of  the  epio 
style. 一 40.  Plothis  et  Varius.  These  were  the  two  to  whom  Aagustaf 
intrasted  the  correction  of  the  ^neid  after  Virgil's  death. 一 Sinuesxm 
Binaessa  was  a  Roman  colony  of  some  note,  situate  close  to  tbe  sea  on 
tbe  ooaat  of  Latiam,  and  founded,  as  is  said,  on  the  ruins  of  Sinope,  an  an 
cient  Greek  city.  It  lay  below  Miutara&B,  and  the  mouth  of  the  Liris,  and 
was  the  last  town  of  New  Latium,  having  originally  belonged  to  Cam 
paaia.— 41.  Animan^  qualcs.  For  anima  tales,  quale*.  Compare  EpocU 
v.,  59. 一 Candidiores.  "  More  sincere." ~ 42.  Devinctior.  "  More  strongly 
attached." 一 44.  Sanus.  "  As  long  as  I  am  in  my  right  mind." 一 45.  Cam' 
paiio  Ponti.  The  bridge  over  the  little  river  Savo,  now  Savone,  is  here 
meant.  It  was  three  miles  from  Sinuessa.  The  modern  name  is  Ponit 
Ceppani. 一 46.  Parochi.  "The  commissaries."  Before  the  consulship 
of  Lucius  Posthamias,  the  magistrates  of  Rome  travelled  at  the  pabb'e 
charge,  without  being  bardensome  to  tbe  provinces.  Afterward,  how- 
ever, it  was  provided  by  the  Lex  Julia,  de  Provincits,  that  the  town, 
through  which  any  public  functionary,  or  any  individual  employed  in  the 
business  of  the  state,  passed,  should  supply  him  and  his  retinae  with  fire- 
wood,  salt,  hay,  and  straw,  in  other  words,  with  lodging  and  entertain- 
ment. Officers  were  appointed,  called  Parochi  (irupoxoi^  whose  business 
it  was  to  see  that  these  things  were  daly  supplied.  The  name  Parochus, 
when  converted  into  its  corresponding  Latin  form,  will  be  Prtelntor,  which 
occurs  in  Cicero,  De  Off.,  i.，  1 5.  Porphyrion,  however,  calls  them  Copiarii, 
•—47  Capua.  Capua  was  once  the  capital  city  of  Campania,  and  in- 
terior only  to  Rome. 一 Tempore.  "  In  good  seaBon."  The  distance  froiy 
their  last  atarting-place  to  Capaa  was  only  nineteen  miles. 一 Ponunt, 
"Put down.5 '  For  deponvnt. —— 48.  Lusum.  Understand  pila.  The  game 
at  ball  was  a  great  favorite  with  the  Romans  as  with  tbe  Greeks.  Foe 
t'jc  various  modes  of  playing  it,  consult  Diet.  ArU.，  8.  v.  Pila. Dormitum. 
/•、 Hading  to  the  siesta  or  afternoon  sleep. 一 49.  Orudis.  "To  those  who 
I- re  troubled  with  indigestion."  In  the  term  lippis  he  alludes  to  himstlf- 
la  erudis%  to  Virgil. 

51-44.  51.  Caudi  cauponas.  "  The  inns  of  Caudiam."  Caadiam  wan 
r  tmn  of  the  Satunites,  and  gave  name  to  the  celebrated  defile  (Faucet 
i  audi n sb)  where  the  Romans  were  compelled  by  the  Samtiitcs  to  pssf 


CXrjiANA:OBY  NOTES. 一 BOOK 【-， SATIRE  V.  458 


ander  the  yoke.— 52.  Putnam.  "  The  wordy  war." 一 53.  Mnsa  velim  »" 
morex,  &. c.  Another  burlesque  imitation  of  the  epic  style. 一 54.  ContuUm 
^itcs.  "Engaged  in  the  conflict." ― Messi  clarum  gcnvs  Chci.  The  con 
•traction  is  Osci  sunt  clarum  genus  Messi.  By  the  Osci  are  here  meaai 
tiie  Campaniaus  generally,  who  were  notorious  for  their  vices.  Hence 
the  satirical  allusion  in  the  epithet  clarum.  (Compare  Munk,  de  Alella 
mi's,  p.  28.)— 55.  Sarmcnti  domina  exstat.  "  The  mistress  of  Sarmcnta 騸 
•till  lives."  This  was  the  widow  of  Favonius.  Her  Imsband  had  been 
pat  to  death  after  the  battle  of  Philippi.  Sarmentus  was  therefore  a  slav^i 
tiioagh  his  mistress,  probably,  was  afraid  of  offending  Mtecenas,  in  whose 
retioue  be  at  present  was,  by  claiming  him. 一 56.  E^uiferi.  As  Messiui 
■eems  to  have  been  tall  of  stature  and  fierce-looking,  Jacobs  and  Dilleii- 
bafger  think  the  allusion  may  be  to  the  onicom  described  by  Hian  {de 
Nat.  xvi.t  20)  and  Pliay  (H.  N"  viii.,  21). 一 58.  Accipio.  "I  accept 
thy  challenge/'  i.  e.t  'tis  even  so,  I  grant.  1  am  like  the  animal  which 
yoa  name,  and  will  soon  make  you  feel  it.  Messiaa  jocosely  admils  the 
truth  of  the  comparison,  and  shakes  his  head  in  imitation  of  a  wild  horse 
shaking  its  mano  for  the  purpose  of  alftnuiiig  a  foe.  On  tins,  Sarmentas 
renews  the  attack. 一 O,  tua  nornu,  dec.  Uttered  by  Sarmentus,  and  equiv- 
tlent  to  "  0、  quid  facercsf  si  tibi  in  fronte  non  exsectum  esset  cornu  ？" 
The  allusion  is  to  a  large  wart  which  had  been  cat  away  from  the  left 
side  of  Messias's  head. ~ 60.  Cicatrix.  The  scar  left  after  the  removal 
of  the  wart. 61.  Selosam  l<xvi  fronlem  oris.  44  The  bristly  surface  of  his 
left  temple." 一 Selosam.  Purposely  used  in  place  of  hispidam. ~~ 62.  Cam' 
panum  morbum.  The  disorder  here  alluded  to  was  peculiar  to  Campania, 
And  caused  large  warts  to  grow  on  the  temples  of  the  head  and  on  the 
face. ~" 63.  Paslofcm  sal ta ret  uli  Cyclopa.  "To  dance  the  part  of  the 
Oyclopa-shepherd,''  i.  c,  to  represent,  in  dancing',  the  part  of  PolypliemuB, 
and  his  aVirkwrard  and  laughable  w<x>iug  of  tlie  nymph  Galatea.  The  al- 
/usioa  is  to  the  Roman  pantomimes,  a  species  of  dramatic  exhibition,  iu 
which  characters,  either  ludicrous  or  grave,  more  commonly  the  former, 
were  represented  by  gesticulation  and  dancing,  without  words. —- 64.  Nil 
Uli  larva,  &. c.  The  raillery  is  here  founded  on  the  great  size  and  horrible 
ugliness  of  Messius.  His  stature  will  save  him  the  trouble  of  putting  on 
high -heeled  cothurni  (like  those  used  in  tragedy)  in  order  to  represent  tha 
gigantic  size  of  Polyphemus,  while  the  villainous  gash  on  his  temple  will 
make  him  look  so  like  the  Cyclops  that  there  will  be  no  necessity  for  hi 騸 
wearing  a  larva,  or  bideous  mask. 

G5-68.  65.  Donas»et  jam  nc  cede  nam,  &c.  A  laughable  allusion  to  ttie 
•lavery  of  Sarmentas.  The  Roman  youth  of  good  families,  on  attaiiang 
the  age  of  seventeen,  and  assuming  the  manly  gown,  were  accustoa  ed 
to  consecrate  their  bulla,  or  the  litt  e  gold  boss  which  they  wore  depend 
bag  from  their  necks,  to  the  Lares,  or  household  deities.  In  like  mannor, 
young  girls,  when  they  had  left  the  years  of  childhood,  consecrated  theii 
dolls  to  the  game.  Messias  makes  a  ludicrous  perversion  of  this  custom 
In  fiie  case  of  Sarmentus,  and  asks  him  whether,  when  ho  left  the  state 
of  servitude  in  which  be  had  so  recently  been,  he  took  care  to  offer  up  hia 
(etturs  to  the  Lares  in  accordance  with  his  vow.  As  only  the  worst  slave 禱 
were  chained,  tltc  ridicule  is  the  more  severe.  From  an  epigram  in  Mw- 
tial  (iii.,  U9),  it  appears  that  slaves,  when  freed,  consecrated  their  feCter? 
to  8&tu-ii.  in  allu^iur.  to  the  abscuce  of  sf  avery  aud  the  equality  cf    1 4? 


4i«4       EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  V. 

tion  which  prevailed  in  the  Golden  Age  ^-66.  Seriba.  Sain.;nt(is  wolM 
seem  to  have  held  this  situation  in  the  retinue  of  Mcoeenas  — 67.  Nikila 
To  be  pronounced  as  a  dissyllabic,  nUc.  So  vehcmcns,  in  Epist.  ii.，  2, 】20 
Messius  affects  tu  regard  tlie  other  as  a  ranawoy  slave,  and  therefore  re« 
marks  that  the  fact  of  his  being  a  scribe  will  not  in  the  leust  affect  hii' 
mistress's  right  to  claim  him  as  her  property. 一 Cur  unquam  fu^usel  t 
Messius  supposes  him  to  have  run  away  on  account  of  not  receiving  saffl. 
cient  food. ~ 68.  Una  f arris  libra.  By  the  laws  of  the  Twelve  Tables,  a 
flare  was  allowed  a  pound  of  coin  a  day. 

7i-81.  71.  Recta.  •  •*  Direct,"  i.  e.t  without  stopping.  Supply  via.  一 
HenetWLhtm.  This  place  was  situate  aboat  twelve  miles  beyond  Cau 
diam,  on  the  Appian  Way. 一 Ubi  sedulns  kospes,  &c.  "  Where  the  ofli 
ciens  landlord^was  almost  burned  up  while  he  is  busily  employed  in  turn 
ing  some  lean  thrushes  at  the  fire."  Observe  that  arsit  is  here  equivalent 
lo  combustns  est.  The  purposely  confused  arrangement  of  the  words  id 
the  Vine  is  technically  called  nynehysis  [avyxvaig). 一 73.  Nam  vaga  pet 
o^erem,  &c.  Another  imitation  of  the  epic  style,  but  more  elegant  and 
pleasing  than  those  which  have  gone  before.  There  being  no  chimney, 
and  the  bustling  landlord  having  made  a  larger  fire  than  usual,  the  flames 
caught  the  rafters  of  the  building.  On  the  want  of  chimneys  among  the 
ancients,  consult  note  on  Ode  iv.,  11,  11. ~ 75.  Avidos.  "Hungry."  Un 
derstand  edendi.—  Timentes.  The  slaves  were  afraid  of  being  panished 
in  case  the  supper  were  lost. 一 76.  Rapere.  Equivalent  to  raptim  avferre. 
—77  Ex  illo.  "  After  leaving  this  place." 一 Notos.  Apulia  was  the  na- 
tive province  of  Horace. 一 78.  Quos  torret  Atabvlus.  *  Which  the  wind 
Atabalus  parches."  The  Atabulus  was  an  easterly  wind,  cold  and  parch- 
ing, which  frequently  blew  in  Apalia.  Etymologists  deduce  the  name 
from  utt}  and  j3u7iX(j.  It  is  now  called  the  AUino. 一 79.  Erepscmus. 
For  erepsissemus. 一  Trivici.  Trivicum  was  a  small  place  among  the 
mountains  separating  Samnium  from  Apulia.  The  vehicles  that  cantaiil> 
ed  the  party  were  compelled  to  turn  off  to  a  farm  [villa)  in  its  neighbor- 
hood, as  the  town  itself  was  difiicult  of  access  on  account  of  its  mountain* 
ons  position. 一 80.  Lacrymoso.  "  That  brought  tears  into  our  eyes." 一 81. 
Udos  cum  foliis,  &c.  A  proof,  as  Wieland  remarks,  that  the  place  where 
they  lodged  was  nothing  more  than  a  farm-house,  and  that  tlu.  ^Wner  was 
unaccustomed  to  receive  guests  of  this  description. 

82-89.    82.  Rapimur.    "We  are  whirled  a\ong."—Rhcdis.    " In  trot 
elling-carriagea."    The  rkeda  was  of  Gallic  origin,  and  was  the  usual  ve 
iiicle  employed  by  the  Romans  in  making  their  journeys.    It  had  four 
wheels. ― 83.  J^fa^svri.    "To  take  up  our  quarters  for  the  night.'' 一 Quod 
persu  diccre  non  estt  &c.    "  Which  it  is  not  possible,  indeed,  to  name  in 
verse,  though  it  is  a  very  easy  matter  to  describe  it  by  external  marks/' 
Thi 蠱 town,  with  the  intractable  name,  is  commonly,  but  incorrectly,  sup 
posed  to  have  been  Equus  Tulicus  or  Equotuticus.   It  was  probably 
iomo  anmetrically -named  place  near  Asculum.  Eqaus  Tuticos  lay  com 
pletely  out  of  the  road  from  Beneventum  to  Cauusium. 一 84.  VeniL    "I 繮 
•old." 一  Vilissima  rerum.    "The  cheapest  of  ull  things,"  i.  e,，  which  i， 
every  where  else  the  cheapest. 一 85.  Ultra.    The  bread  is  so  j;ood,  that 
" the  wary  traveler"  is  accustomed  to  cany  it  along  witli  hira,  r  from  thif 
plaoe  farther  on."    Ultra  is  hero  equivalent  to  nltaius  indt  -一 8tf.  Hu 


KXl'LANATORV  NOTES. 一 BOOK  1.,  SATlkE  V  15fi 


Meru.  "On  his  shoulders,"  i.  in  tine  netted  bag,  or  reticulum.  Com 
pare  Sat.  i.，  1,  47. 一 87.  Nahi  Canusi  lapidosus.  "  For  that  of  Canusiuaa 
is  gritty."  With  lapidosus  supply  panis.  Caiiasium  was 騸 itaate  on  the 
right  blink  of  the  Aufidas,  or  Ofanto,  and  about  twelve  miles  from  itf 
mouth. ― Ajua  non  dilior  urna.  "  Which  place,  not  richer  than  the  other 
by  a  single  pitcher  of  water,  was  founded/'  &c,  i.  e.t  Canusiam  labors  un 
tier  the  same  scarcity  of  good  water  as  the  p<ace  with  the  unmetrical 
name.  Thiere  mast  be  no  stop  after  urna^  the  woida  aqua  non  ditior 
Wrna  being  connected  with  the  succeeding  line,  and  the  whole  formisi^ 
knothor  instance  of  Horace's  affected  carelessness  of  construction. 

90-93.  90.  Rubos.  Rubi,  now  Ruvo,  lay  to  tbo  southeast  of  CanasiaiLM 
The  distance  between  the  two  places  is  given  in  the  Itinerary  of  Autoui* 
nas  as  twenty-three  miles,  whence  the  expression  longnm  iter  in  our  text 

91.  Factum  corruptius.  "  Rendered  worse  than  usual." 一 92.  Pejor 
"Worse  than  tho  day  before." 一 93.  Bari.  Barium  was  a  town  of  soma 
93te,  on  the  coast  of  Apulia,  below  the  mouth  of  the  AuBdus.  The  epithet 
piscosi  is  given  to  it  in  the  text  on  account  of  its  extensive  fishery.  /The 
modern  name  is  Bari. ~~ Dehinc.  To  be  pronounced  as  a  monosyllable. 
Bentley  gives  dein,  which  has  been  generally  followed. 一 Gnatia.  Qna- 
tia,  or  Egnatia,  was  situate  on  the  coast  of  Apulia,  below  Barium.  It 
communicated  its  name  to  the  consular  way  that  followed  the  coast  from 
Canusiam  to  Brundisium.  The  ruins  of  this  place  are  still  apparent  near 
the  Torre  d'Agnazzo  and  the  town  of  Monopoli.  Horace  gives  the  name 
which  the  town  bore  in  the  common  language  of  the  day,  «nd  this  also 
occurs  in  the  Tab.  Peuting.  The  more  correct  form,  however,  is  Egna- 
tia.一 Lymphis  iratis  extructa.  "  Built  amid  the  anger  of  the  watera." 
The  meaning  of  the  poet  here  is  somewhat  uncertain,  as  is  evident  from 
the  scholiast  giving  us  our  choice  of  three  different  explanations.  Tlrnn 
he  remarks,  "  Vel  quia  eget  aqui.%  vel  quod  eas  salsas  habet  et  amar〜 
eel  quod  in  pede  monlis  sita  est  ；  ci  idcirco  videntur  aqua  irasci,  cum  to 
rentes  de  montibus  impetu  mag  no  dccnrrcntcs  scepe  mag  nas  urbis  partis 
kiiruunt."  The  first  of  these,  the  scarcity  of  good  water,  appears  to  at 
the  simplest,  and  it  is  adopted  as  the  true  one  by  Mannert.  Perhaps 
however,  the  poet  has  purposely  used  this  expression,  in  order  that  it 
may  be  susceptible  of  a  doable  meaning,  and  that  one  of  these  may  refew 
tu  the  silly  superstition,  or  rather  moon-struck  maduesa  of  tbe  iuhabitauta 
to  which  be  refers  immediately  after. 

95-100.  95.  Dum  Jlamma  sine  tura  liquesccrc^  &c.  Pliny  iaforma  u 膽 
that  a  certain  stoue  was  showu  at  Egnatia  which  was  said  to  possess  th« 
property  of  setting  fire  to  wood  that  was  placed  upon  it.  ^(//.  N.t  ii.，  107., 
It  was  this  prodigy,  no  doubt,  which  atibrded  so  much  arauscmeut  U> 
Borace,  and  from  the  expressiou  limine  mcro,  the  stoue  in  question  woaU 
appear  to  have  been  placed  in  the  entrance  of  a  temple,  serving  for  as 
&ltar . ― 9.1.  Judteii8  A  pell  a.  u  The  Jew  An^Ila."  Scaliger  is  undoubted 
ly  right  in  considering  Apclla  a  mere  p.oper  name  of  some  well-known 
ttxii  saperstitious  Jew  of  the  day.  The  Jews  were  very  numerous  at  thit 
fisns  iti  Home,  aod  remarkable  for  their  supcrstitioa.  T^e  greater  part 
of  them  belonged  to  the  class  oi  libct  tini.  Apclla,  moreove【  as  tho  nain« 
of  libertini,  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  insciiptions. 一 97.  Natnque  deo 
iid'ct.  Ar'，.    "  For  1  1'ave  learned  that  the  go  Js  pass  their  time  froe  froxr 


iOO      BXPLAlf  ATUftt  NOTES. 一 BOOK 【， SATIRE  V  u 


all  rvmcnrn  about  the  affairs  of  men."  Horace  bore  acknowledgeg  hui  Imi 
tie!'  io  one  of  the  most  remarkable  doctrines  of  the  Epicurean  scbuol.— 
19.  Tri8les.  u  Disquieting  themselves  about  us."  一 100.  Brundisihih 
The  most  ancient  and  celebrated  Wwn  oc  the  coast  of  Apulia,  now  Driiidi»i 

Bat  irk  VI.  This  [toein,  addressed  to  Meeccnas,  is  chiefly  valuable  f<M 
the  information  it  contains  concerning  the  life  of  our  author,  particularly 
hii  early  education,  and  the  circumstauces  attending  bis  first  iatroductioo 
to  that  minister.  He  also  descants  on  the  virtue  and  frugality  of  his  own 
(ifo 一 he  mentions  candidly  some  of  bis  foibles,  and  describes  Ihh  Lablc. 
equipage,  and  amasements.  Here  every  particular  is  interesting.  We 
behold  him,  though  a  courtier,  simple  iu  his  pleasures,  and  iu  his  tempet 
and  his  maoncrs,  honest,  warm,  aud  candid,  as  the  old  Aurancan.  (Dun 
Roman  Literature,  vol.  iii.，  p.  251.) 

1--10.  1.  Non,  quia,  Macenas,  &c.  The  order  of  constraction  is  as  fol- 
lows ： Ma^jcuas,  non,  ut  plerique  solent,  suspendis  adunco  naso  ignotoa, 
ut  me  natum  liber tino  patrt,  quia  nemo  Lydorum,  quidquid  Lydorvm  iu- 
"oluil  Etmacos  Jiues,  est  generosior  ie,  ncc  quod  maternus  atque  patemut 
avns  fuu  tibi  qui  olim  imperitarunt  magnis  legionibus,  "  Masceuas,  thou 
dost  uot,  as  most  are  wont  to  do,  regard  with  a  sneer  persona  of  lowly 
birth,  as,  for  instance,  me.  the  son  of  a  freedman,  because  no  one  of  the 
Lydiaua  tliat  ever  settled  ia  the  Etrurian  territories  is  of  nobler  origin 
than  thou,  nor  because  thua  hast  maternal  and  paternal  ancestors,  who  in 
tbrmer  days  commander!  powerful  armies."  The  idea  intended  to  be  con- 
veyed is  simply  tliis  :  Though  of  the  uoblest  origiu,  O  Mtcceaas,  tbou  dost 
not,  as  most  others  do,  regaul  liigh  extraction  as  carrying  with  it  a  right 
Co  sueer  at  the  low-born. ― Lydorum  quidquid  EtruKcost  Sec.  It  was  the 
popular  but  erroneous  belief  that  Etraria  bad  been  colonized  from  Lydia. 
Horace  means,  by  the  language  of  the  text,  to  describe  the  origin  of  M» 
cenas  as  equaling,  if  not  surpassing,  in  nobility,  that  of  any  individual  in 
the  whole  Etrurian  nation.  Compare  notes  on  Ode  i.,  1,  1. 一 4.  Legionv- 
bus.  The  term  legio  is  here  put,  Romano  more,  for  cxercitus. 一 Imjfert- 
iarunt.  This  reading  has  been  adopted  by  Fea,  Reisig,  and  Wustemann,. 
and  is  undoubted^  the  true  one.  The  original  reading  was  imperilarefU, 
for  which  Bentley.  gave,  from  several  MS3.,  imperilarint. 一 5.  Naso  su$- 
pendis  adunco.  This,  in  a  literal  translation,  is  precisely  eqaivaleat  to 
our  vulgar  phrase,  "  to  turn  up  the  nose  at  one."  Thus,  "  thou  dost  not, 
as  most  are  wont  to  do,  turn  up  tby  nose  at  persons  of  lowly  birth /，一 
H.  Dum  ingenuus.  "  Provided  he  be  a  man  of  worth."  There  is  a  singu- 
lar beauty  in  tl^  use  of  the  term  ingenuus  on  the  present  occasion.  By 
ingf  4«i,  among  the  Romans,  were  meant  those  who  were  born  of  parent! 

h«d  always  been  free.  The  poet,  however,  bere  applies  the  epithet 
to  c  nigher  kind  of  freedom,  that  of  the  mind  and  of  the  heart  ；  a  freedom 
(h)"  all  moral  contamination,  aud  a  nobility  of  thought  and  action,  in  re* 
膚 pket  of  which  the  nobly-born  aro  sometimes  even  the  vilest  of  slaves. ^> 
4.  Tulli.  Serviua  Tallius. 一 I^obile  regnum.  An  allusion  to  the  servile 
v'T^int  of  this  monarrh.  The  idea  which  the  poet  intends  to  convey  is  this, 
！, bAt,  before  the  reign  >f  Tullios,  rr.any  individaais,  as  meanly  born  rb  him 
eelf,  had  ofteu  obtainol  honors  equaUy  as  liigb,  and  led  a  life  equally  at 
uratfev/orrti^. "- 1.0.  NnLh  ^aioribns  ortos      &\  ruu^  from  uo  kug  liiM 


EXl'LANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  l.，  SATIRK  VI.  4ST 

<  ancestors,"  i.  e,、  of  obscure  birth.  Nullis  is  here  eqaivalet.t  in  f>pir}t  tc 
ignobilibus. 

32-17.  12.  ljC^cinum.  We  have  bore  an  example,  on  the  other  bandi 
of  a  man  descended  from  illastrious  ancestors,  bat  so  degraded  by  vicei 
u  to  be  held  in  universal  contempt,  and  never  to  have  gained  an  office  be* 
vond  the  quacstorfihip. ―  Valeri  genus,  unde^  &c.  "  A  descendant  of  thit 
Valerias  by  whom,"  &c.  Uude  is  here  for  a  quo.  The  allusion  is  to  tbo 
celebrated  Valerius  Poplicola,  who  was  elected  to  the  consulship  A.U.C. 
844,  in  the  stead  of  Coll al inns,  and  became  the  colleague  ofBratus  in  that 
office  From  Valerius  were  descended  the  families  of  the  Laavini,  Corvini, 
Messalas,  C"uli，  &c. 一 13.  FugiL  The  present  tenBe  in  place  of  the  past, 
in  order  to  make  the  narrative  more  graphic  and  animated. 一 Unius  assii 
non  unquamt  &c.  "  Has  never  been  valued  mor,，  highly  than  a  siDgla  as, 
even  when  the  populace  themselves,  with  whose  decision  in  matters  cf 
this  kind  thoa  art  well  acqaainted,  estimate  bis  merits  as  the  judge  ；  thm 
populace,  who  often,"  6cc.  Licuisse  properly  refers  to  bidding  at  auction, 
bo  that  the  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is,  that  the  people  would  never 
have  bid  more  for  him,  had  he  been  set  up  at  auction,  than  a  single  an. 一 
15.  Quo  nosti.  By  attraction,  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom,  for  quam 
,losti,  and  equivalent  in  effect  to  quern  qualis  judex  sit  nosti.  According 
to  the  poet's  idea,  Losvinas  must  be  worthless  enougb,  if  the  populace 
even  think  him  so,  since  they  most  commonly  are  blinded  to  a  parson's 
defects  of  character  by  the  brilliancy  of  his  extraction. 一 17.  Qui  stupet 
in  tituli8  et  imaginibus.  "Who  are  lost  in  stapid  admiration  of  titles  and 
of  images,"  i.  c,  of  a  long  line  of  titled  ancestors.  An  allusion  to  the  Ro 
tQRnjus  imaginum. 

18-19.  18.  Vos.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  this  ：  If,  thee, 
the  very  populace  themselves  pay  but  little  regard  to  the  nobility  of  sa^b 
a  man  as  Lsevinas,  "  how  ought  persons  like  thee  to  act,  who  art  far,  far 
removed  in  sentiment  from  the  vulgar  herd  ？，'  The  answer  is  not  give  a 
by  the  poet,  bat  may  be  easily  supplied  ：  They  should  act  even  as  thot 
dost  ：  they  should  disregard,  not  in  one,  but  in  every  instance,  the  adven- 
titious circumstances  of  birth  and  fortnne,  and  they  should  look  only  to 
integrity,  to  an  upright  and  an  honest  heart. ― 19.  Namque  esto,  &c.  Tb« 
poet  bere  gives  a  slight  turn  to  Ins  subject  in  a  somewhat  new  direction. 
The  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas  appears  to  be  as  follows  :  Such,  then, 
being  the  true  principle  of  action,  and  such  the  light  iu  which  merit,  how- 
ever humble  its  origin,  is  regarded  by  the  wise  and  good,  let  those  ante 
whom  titled  ancestry  is  denied  repine  not  at  their  condition,  but  remain 
contented  with  what  they  have.  For  suppose  (Namqno  esto)  the  people 
•hould  even  be  unjust  toward  a  candidate  of  lowly  birtb,  or  a  censor  like 
Appias  should  eject  an  individual  from  the  senate  because  his  father  had 
sot  always  been  free,  what  great  harm  is  suffered  by  this  ？  Is  he  not 
rather  treated  as  nc  should  be  ？  And  oagbt  he  not  to  have  been  contented 
with  his  previous  lot,  with  the  approbation  of  those  whose  good  opinion 
nras  his  best  reward,  without  going  on  an  idle  chase  after  vain  and  di» 
|aioting  honors  ？ 

20.  Decio  novo.  "  ro  a  new  man  like  Deciua."   The  term  D&- 
%o  'ti  here  used  as  a     ecics  of  appellative.   So.  in  the  pre(«lii、g  lin« 

1/ 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  l.，  SATIRE  Vi, 

Ijmino  mast  be  rendered  "to  a  LaBvinas."  The  allash n  iu  tbo  wordA 
Deeio  novo  ia  to  P.  Deciaa  Mas  (Livy,  viii.,  9),  who,  like  Cicero,  wu  the 
firtt  of  his  family  that  attained  to  a  carale  office. 一 Censor  Appius.  "  A 
censor  like  Appius."  The  poet  alludes  to  Appius  Claudius  Palcher*  who 
wu  censor  A.U.C.  702,  and  ejected  many  individuals  from  the  senate  be* 
canae  they  were  tbo  sons  of  freedoien. ― 22.  Vel  merito.  M  Deservedly 
would  this  even  be  done." 一 In  propria  pelle.  "  In  my  own  skin/'  ，••  &，  ia 
my  own  proper  sphere. 一 23.  Sed  fulgente  trahit,  &c.  "  Bat  glory,  thoo 
wilt  say,  leads  all  men  captive  at  the  wheels  of  her  glittering  car."  Ad 
illusion,  beautifully  figurative,  to  the  triamphal  chariot  of  a  conqaeror. 
Tbe  poet  sapposcs  some  one  to  urge,  in  exteuuation  of  the  conduct  which 
te  has  jast  been  condemning,  the  strong  and  mastering  influence  that  a 
thirst  for  distinction  exercues  upon  all  meu,  whatever  their  origin  or  con- 
dition in  life.  To  this  lie  replies  m  the  next  line,  "  Quo  tibi,  Tilli"  &c， 
by  showing  bow  little  real  pleasure  attends  the  elevation  of  the  low-boru, 
amid  tbe  sucers  and  frowns  of  the  very  populace  themselves,  as  well  ar 
)i  those  into  whose  circle  they  have  thus  intruded. 

24-38.  24.  Quo  tibi,  Tilli.  "  In  what  way  has  it  proved  of  advantage 
unto  thee,  Tillius  ？"  Supply  prqfttit.  A  common  ellipsis.  (Compare 
Ovidt  A.  A.t  i.，  303,  and  Heinsius^  ad  loc.)  According  to  the  scholiast. 
Tilling  (or,  as  he  writes  the  name,  Tallias)  was  "emoved  from  the  senate 
by  CsBsar  for  being  a  partisan  of  Pompey's.  After  the  assassination  of 
Caesar,  however,  he  regained  his  acnatorian  rank,  and  was  made  a  mili 
tary  tribune.  He  was  an  individual  of  low  origin. 一 25.  Sumere  depositum 
clavum.  "  To  resume  the  laticlave  which  had  been  put  off  by  thee."  Tlia 
laticlave  (latus  clavus)  was  one  of  tbe  badges  of  a  senator. 一  Tribuno.  A 
Grsecism  for  trilntnum. — 26.  Privato  qua  minor  esscL  "  Which  woahl 
have  been  less  to  thee,  hadst  thoa  remained  in  a  private  station/'  i.  e.f 
which  thoa  woaldst  have  escaped,  hadst  thou  remained  in  tbe  obscurity 
to  which  thoa  wast  forced  to  return. 一 27.  Nam  ut  quuque  insanust  &. c 

For  the  moment  any  vain  and  foolish  man  covers  bis  leg  up  to  the  mid- 
tile  with  the  black  buskins."  Amoug  tbe  badges  of  senatorian  rank  were 
black  baskins  (here  called  nigra  pcllesf  literally,  "  black  skins"),  reaching 
up  to  the  middle  of  the  leg,  with  the  letter  C  in  silver  on  the  top  of  the 
toot.  Hence  calceos  mutare,  "  to  become  a  senator"  (Cic,  Phil"  xiii.,  13) 
~ 30.  Ut  si  qui  agrotet,  4c.  "  Just  as  if  one  labor  under  the  same  disor- 
der that  B arras  does,  bo  as  to  desire  to  be  thought  a  handsome  mau."  Aa 
regards  B  arras,  cons  alt  note  on  Satire  i.，  4, 110. 一 34.  Sic  qui  promittit, 
he.  An  allasion  to  the  form  of  the  oath  taken  by  the  magistrates  when 
about  to  enter  on  the  duties  oi  their  office. — 35.  Jmperium.  "Tbe  govern 
ment  of  the  provinces,"  i.  e.t  as  opposed  to  Rome  and  Italy.  (Compara 
IV&slemannj  ad  loc.) 一 36.  Inhonesius.  "  Dishonored." 一 38.  Tune  SyrU 
Damas,  &. c.  "  Darest  thoa,  the  son  of  a  Syrus,  a  Daraa,  or  a  Dionysius, 
hoii  Roman  citizens  down  from  the  Tarpeian  Rock,  or  deliver  them  over 
co  the  executioner  Cadmus?"  Syrus,  Dam  a,  and  Dionysius  are  tbe  names 
jf  slaves,  used  here  as  appellatives,  and  the  meaning  of  the  passage  is, 
!* Darest  tboo,  the  son  of  a  slave,"  dec.  The  poet  supposes  some  individual 
yf  the  people  to  be  here  addressing  a  tribune  of  the  commons,  who  h»<l 
risen  from  the  lowest  origin  to  that  office  of  magistracy,  by  virtce  o^whicfc 
lie  presided  over  the  execution  of  condemned  malefactors. 


EXPLANATORY  NOTHS. 一 BOOK  I.   BATIR12  VI.  459 


40-44.  40.  At  Novius  collega,  dec.  The  tribune  is  here  suppofted  to 
ftnawer,  and  to  urg-e  in  his  defence  that  bis  colleague  Novius  is  of  bam 
bier  origin  than  himself.  To  which  the  poet  replies  by  demandiug  of 
him  whether  be  fancies  himself  on  that  account  a  Paulus  or  a  Mcssala,  oi. 
in  other  words,  one  of  the  old  nobility.  Paulus  was  the  cognomen  of  one 
of  the  families  of  the  gens  Emilia,  and  Mcssala  of  one  of  those  of  the  gens 
Valeria, 一 Gradu  post  me  sedei  uno.  "  Sits  one  row  behind  me,"  i.  e,  if 
inferior  to  me  in  rank.  The  reference  is  to  the  fourteen  rows  of  seats  set 
•part  for  the  equestrian  order  at  the  public  spectacles.  Tbe  tribune  of 
the  commons,  to  whom  tbe  poet  here  alludes,  as  well  as  bis  colleague 
Novias,  having  obtained  eqaestrian  rank  in  consequence  of  possessing  the 
requisite  fortune,  had  seats,  of  coarse,  among  these  fourteen  rows.  It 
woald  seem,  however,  that,  in  occupying  these  seats,  those  of  better  ori 
gin  always  preceded  those  who  were  inferior  to  them  in  this  respect. — 
41.  Namque  est  iUe、  &c.    "  For  he  is  what  my  father  he  is  h 

freedman,  whereas  I  am  the  son  of  a  lreedman,  and  consequently  one  de- 
gree bis  superior. 一 Hoc  tibi  Partlus.  Jcc.  "  Dost  thou  fancy  thyself,  ou 
this  account,  a  Paulas  and  a  Messaia  ？"  iEmilius  Paulas  aod  Messala 
Corvinus  were  two  distinguished  noblemen  of  the  day,  and  the  qaestioc 
here  pat  is  equivalent  to  this  ：  Dost  tboa  fancy  to  thyself  that,  ou  this  ac- 
count, thoa  art  deserving  of  being  compared  with  men  of  the  highest  rank 
and  the  most  ancient  families  ？— 42.  At  kic,  si  plostra  ducenta,  &c.  The 
iiidividaal  with  whom  the  tribune  is  supposed  to  be  engaged  in  argument 
here  replies  to  the  excase  which  tbe  latter  lias  advanced  ：  WelU  suppose 
tby  colleague  Novius  has  been  advanced  to  office,  althnugh  a  freedman, 
did  not  h'lE  merits  obtain  this  station  for  him  ？  Has  be  not  a  voice  loud 
enough  to  drown  the  noise  of  two  hundred  wagons  and  three  funerals 
meeting  in  the  Forum  ？  It  is  this  that  pleases  as  in  the  man,  and  there- 
fore we  have  made  him  a  tribune.  All  this,  it  will  be  readily  perceived, 
?■  fall  of  tbe  most  bitter  and  cutting  irony  against  poor  Noviub  (undo' 
which  character  the  poot  evidently  alludes  to  some  personage  of  tbe  day、, 
since  his  whole  merit  appeara  to  have  consisted  in  the  strength  of  b)4 
langs,  and  the  people  had  advanced  to  tbe  tribanesbip  a  man  who  wa<* 
only  fit  to  be  a  public  crier. 一 43.  Triafunera  The  funerals  of  the  Bi 
mans  were  always  accompanied  with  music  ；  and,  for  this  purpose,  pe 
formers  of  various  kinds,  trumpeters,  coraetters,  flute-playerB,  &c.t  wei  . 
employed. 一 Magna  sanabit  cornua,  Xc.  This  must  be  rendered  in  sui 
a  way  as  to  express  the  foolish  admiration  of  tho  person  who  utters  i». 
"Will  send  forth  a  mighty  voice,  so  as  to  drown  the  notes  of  the  horr 
and  the  trumpets."  Observe  that  magna  is  the  neuter  plural  oaed  iu 
verbially,  in  imitation  of  tbe  Greek. 一 44.  Saltern.  There  is  something 
extremely  amusing  in  the  self-importance  which  this  saltern  denotes.  — 
Tenet.    In  the  sense  of  deleclat. 

4.V-64.  45.  Nunc  ad  me  redeo,  &c  The  digression  from  which  the  poel 
tiow  reta^s  commenced  at  the  23d  line. 一 46.  RoduiU.  "  Carp  at." 一 Lio 
frtino.  The  repetition  of  this  word  is  meant  to  show  how  those  who  na 
ried  bin.  nsed  to  carp  at  the  circumstance  of  his  humble  origin  —-46.  Quoa 
miki  ^areret,  he.  Tho  poet  alladcs  to  the  command  which  ho  once  l\ol<i 
In  the  army  ( f  Brutus  and  Cassias.  In  each  Roman  legioa  there  were 
fix  military  tribunes,  who  commanded  under  the  general  in  pain,  eaci 
»air  two  iiKotlis.—  49.  D/fshnile  hoc  illi  est.   "This  latter  cue  is  di^Tet 


460      £XPLANA7  :KV  NOTES. —舞 BOOK  I..  SATIRE  Vu 

ent  from  the  former."    Hoc  refers  to  hig  having  obtained  the  office  of  mik 
itary  tribune  ；  ilii  relates  to  the  circumstance  of  hia  being  a  constant  gaenl 
tt  the  table  of  Moscenas  [convictor). 一 Quia  non  ut  fonit  honorem, 
■* Because,  though  any  one  may,  perhaps,  justly  envy  me  the  military  ad 
rancoaent  that  I  once  enjoyed,  he  can  not  with  the  same  justice  also  euvy 
me  the  possession  of  thy  triendship,  especially  as  thou  art  careful  to  take 
unto  thee  those  alone  that  are  wortliy  of  it,  and  art  far  removed  from  tha 
baseness  of  adulation."    More  literally,  "  from  a  base  seeking  after  favor." 
Ambitio  in  here  the  Becking  for  favor  by  flattery  and  degrading  arts.  Th« 
Idea  involved  is  this,  that  however  justly  we  may  envy  others  the  posses 
■ion  of  what  fortune  bestows,  we  can  not,  with  the  same  propriety,  envy 
them  the  enjoyment  of  what  tliey  obtain  by  their  own  deserts. 一 Forsit 
The  same  as  fors  8ttt  and  equivalent  to  forsitan. 一 51.  Dignos.  Under- 
•tand  amicUia  tua, 一 52.  Feiicem  dicere  non  hoc,  dec.   "  I  can  not  call  mv 
aeir  lucky  on  this  accoant,"  i.  e.t  lacky  as  in  the  case  of  my  military  trio 
aneship. 一 55.  Varius.    Consalt  notes  on  Satire  i.，  5,  40,  and  Ode  i.,  6，  1. 一 
Quid  essem.   "What  I  was,"  i.  e.f  what  was  my  character  for  taients, 
rectitude,  Ajc. 一 56.  Singullim  pauca  locutus.    "  Having  stammered  out 
a  few  words." 一 57.  Infans  pudor.   "Childish  bashfulness." 一 58.  Circrtm 
vectari.   Divided  by  tmesis. 一 59.  Satureiano  cabal! o.    "  On  a  Satareiaii 
nag."    Satarium  was  a  spot  in  the  Tarentine  territory,  frequently  alluded 
to  by  the  ancient  writers.    It  was  famed  for  ita  fertility,  and  for  its  breed 
of  horses. 一 Rurti.    "My  fieMs."    Equivalent  to  fundos  or  agros. 一 63. 
Turpi  honestum.   Both  adjectives  are  in  the  masculine. ~~ 64.  Non  patm 
prmclaro%  &c.   "  Not  by  reason  of  illustrious  parentage,  but  by  purity  of 
life  and  of  principles." 

65-75.  65.  Atqui  si  vittis,  &c.  The  order  of  construction  is  Atqui  8' 
mea  naJ.nra  est  mendosa  mediocribus  el  pavcis  vitiis.  Atqui  must  be  h^re 
-endered  "Now." 68.  Sordes.  " Sordidness." 一 Mala  lustra,  "A  fre- 
iiaenting  of  the  haunts  of  impurity."  Lustra  literally  denotes  the  dena 
or  haants  of  wild  beasts  ；  hence  it  is  figuratively  applied  to  the  abodei 
of  profligacy  and  vice.— 69.  Pums  et  insons,  &c.  The  order  of  construe- 
tiou  is  Si  vivo  purus  et  insons  (ut  me  collaudcm)  et  carm  amicis.  Ob- 
serve that  *jU  me  collaudcm  is  added  by  a  slight  irony,  in  order  to  disarm 
tlie  hearer  or  reader.  {Keigktlvy,  ad  he.) 一 71.  Macro  pauper  agello. 
' Though  in  narrow  circumstances,  and  the  owner  of  a  meagre  farm.' ，一 
72.  In  Flavi  ludnm.  "  To  the  school  of  Flavius."  Flavius  was  a  school 
master  at  Venusia,  the  poet's  native  place.  Magni  q'xo  pucri,  &c.  There 
is  much  of  keen  satire  in  the  epithets  magni  and  magnis  as  applied  to 
the  sons  of  these  centurions  ftud  their  parents.  The  poor  parent  of  the  bard 
sends  bis  humble  offspring  to  Rome,  the  great  centurions  send  their  great 
toan  to  the  mean  and  petty  school  of  the  provincial  pedagogue.-  -74.  Jabvo 
Buspensi  locnlos.  Sec.  "  With  their  bags  of  counters  aud  their  ciphering 
tables  hanging  on  the  left  arm."  Literally,  "hung  as  to  their  bags  of 
counters,"  &. c.  The  term  tabula  is  here  applied  to  the  table  for  reckon- 
ing and  for  performing  various  operations  in  arithmetic,  ased  by  the  Ro< 
ma:i  boys  and  others.  The  computations  were  carried  on,  for  the  most 
part,  by  means  of  counters  ；  Bometimcs,  as  with  us,  characters  were  em. 
ployed.  In  the  latter  case,  the  table  was  covered  with  sand  or  dast 
The  mare  coiv  son  name  is  abacus. 一 75.  Ocionis  ref(jrentes  Idibus  <cra. 
*Briap:iug  with  them,  fr  la  ~ioine、  their  tuitioi)  money  on  the  ides  of  each 


EXl'LANATOBY  NOTES. ― BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  V;.  48 

ot  tbe  eight  school  months."  There  was,  as  pppears  from  Martial  (z.r  68) 
a  long  vacation  in  the  schools  every  sammei.  apparently  extending  front 
the  ides  of  Jane  to  those  of  October.  As  this  would  leave  or.\y  eight 
months  in  the  year  for  school,  Hermann  and  others  suppose  that  this  ia 
nrhat  ia  meant  by  Oclonis  ldibus,  the  didaKT^ov,  or  fee,  beiug  brought  to 
the  master  on  the  ides  of  each  month,  school  fees,  like  interest,  appearing 
to  have  been  paid  monthly.  (Keighllei/,  ad  loc.)  Another  interprctLtioo 
is  as  follows  :  "  Bringing  with  them,  from  home,  calculations  of  irterost, 
fi>r  a  given  sam,  to  the  day  of  the  ides."  Th«se  are  sums,  as  we  would 
Call  them,  which  the  boys  receive  from  their  master  to  take  home  ami 
work  there.  The  answers  they  are  to  bring  with  them  to  school  the  next 
morning.  The  sums  given  are  compatations  of  interest  ；  to  ascertain,  for 
example,  how  mach  a  certain  amount  will  yield,  within  a  certain  time, 
and  at  a  certain  rate  of  interest.  The  period  ap  to  which  they  are  to  cal- 
culate is  fixed,  it  will  be  perceived,  for  the  ides  of  the  ensuing  month  ；  in 
other  words,  the  ealcalations  on  which  they  are  employed  have  reference 
to  monthly  rates  of  interest.  This  was  in  accordance  with  Roman  usage, 
by  which  the  interest  of  money  was  paid  either  on  tbe  calends  or  the 
ides  of  every  month.  As  regards  the  epithet  octonis,  it  may  remark- 
ed, that  it  is  here  applied  to  the  idea,  because  in  every  month  eight  dtiy 膽 
intervened  between  the  nones  and  them.  As  oar  language  affords  no 
corresponding  epithet,  it  is  regarded  by  tliose  who  adopt  this  latter  mode 
of  explaining  the  text  as  merely  expletive,  and  not  to  be  translated. 

75-81.  75.  Est  ausus.  The  allusion  is  to  the  boldness  of  bis  parent  iu 
giving  him  au  education,  the  expense  of  which  could  have  bat  ill  accord- 
ed with  bis  narrow  finances. 一 77.  Artes.  "  Accomplishments." ~ Doceat. 
11  Causes  to  be  taught."  Equivalent  to  docendas  curel. 一 79.  In  magne 
ut  populo.  **  As  far  as  was  possible  in  the  midst  of  a  crowded  populace." 
Amid  the  crowd  of  a  large  city,  little  attention  is  comparatively  paid  to 
the  appearance  of  others.  We  have  followed  here  the  explaoation  of 
Heindorf  and  Orelli,  making  ut  equivalent  to  quaicnus  id  fieri  polerat. 
Bentley  and  others,  however,  supply  Jit、  or  accidere  solet,  after  ut,  and 
suppose  an  opposition  to  be  intended  to  the  custom  of  country  towns, 
where  appearance  was  less  attended  to. 一 Avita  ex  re.  "  From  some 
Hereditary  estate."  The  poet  means,  that  he  appeared  to  the  view  of 
men,  not  as  the  sod  of  a  freedman,  but  as  if  he  had  been  the  heir  of  some 
wealthy  family. 一 80.  Illos.  Equivalent  to  lam  magnos. 一 81.  Ipse  mihi 
custos,  dec.  Among  the  Roiiians,  each  yoath  of  good  family  bad  bis  pada 
goguh,  or  slave,  to  accompany  him  to  aid  from  school,  and  discharge  tba 
daties  of  protector  and  private  instructor  The  public  teachers  were  call* 
ed  doctores  or  prceceptores.  The  aoxioaa  father  of  Horace,  however,  will 
iiot  fcraat  him  even  with  one  of  these,  bat  nimself  accompanies  his  son 

85-98.  85.  Stoi  ne  vitio  quia  verteret  olim.  "  Lest  any  one  might,  io 
after  days,  allege  it  as  a  reproach  against  him." 一 86.  Coactor.  Com- 
meutators  are  divided  in  relation  to  the  employment  pursued  at  Rome  by 
the  father  of  Horace.  In  the  life  of  \he  poet  which  is  ascribed  to  Sueto- 
oia 霧， his  parent  is  styled,  according  io  the  comiuon  reading,  exactionum 
eoacior,  "  a  tax-gatherer,"  or  "  collector  of  imposts  '  Qesuer,  however, 
•uggestcd  as  an  emendation,  exauctionum  coactor,  •  a  a  officer  atteudan* 
^pon  salei  at  auction,  who  collected  tbe  purcbase-a  cty  ，•   Thia  (irrai' 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  VI. 

tion  has  been  generally  adopted. 一 87  Parvus  mercede*  stjuertr.  *i 
shoald  come  to  follow  an  employment  attended  with  petty  gains,"  t.  e.， 】 
■hoald  be  compelled  to  follow  a  mean  employment,  and  one  utterly  at 
variance  with  the  education  1  had  received  -— Ad  hoc.  "  On  this  ao- 
count." 一 «9.  Sanum.  *'  As  long  as  I  am  in  my  right  senses." 一 Eoque 
non、  ut  magna,  &c.  "  And,  therefore,  I  will  not  seek  to  excase  myself 
u  a  large  number  do,  who  declare  it  to  be  owing  to  no  fault  on  tlieir  part 
ihat  they  have  not  freeborn  and  illastrioos  parents." — 93.  Et  vox  et  ratio. 
"Both  my  language  and  sentiments." 一 94.  A  eertis  annts.  "From  any 
particular  period  of  life."  This  seems  to  mean  if  Nature  would  allcw  each 
person  to  select  the  year  from  which  be  would  go  ba"k.  For  many  might 
be  well  enough  content  with  their  condition  of  late  years.  [Keightley 
ad  loc.)— 95.  Atque  alios  legere  ad  fastum,  &c.  "  And  to  select  any  other 
parents  whatever,  as  might  suit  oar  pride." 一 96.  Optaret  sibi  quisquet 
ftc.  "  Each  one  might  choose  for  himself  what  parents  he  pleased  ；  con- 
tented with  mine,  I  shoald  feel  no  inclination  to  take  uato  myself  sacfa  aa 
might  even  be  graced  with  the  fasces  and  the  curule  chair,"  i.  e.,  with  the 
badges  of  magistracy.  The  fasces  were  bome  before  dictators,  consals. 
and  praetors. 一 98.  Sanus.   u  A  man  of  sense,"  i.  e.,  of  sound  mind. 

101-106.  101.  Atque  salutandi  plures.  "  And  a  crowd  of  morning  visit 
mast  be  received."  Literally,  "  a  greater  number  must  be  Balated.'* 
The  allusion  is  to  the  complimentary  visits  paid  by  clients  and  others  to 
the  rich  and  powerful.  These  were  made  in  the  morning  ；  and  the  poet's 
meaning  is,  that,  as  the  offspring  of  powerful  parents,  be  would  have  tc 
receive  a  large  number  of  them. 一 104.  Petorrita.  The  Petorritum,  which 
U  here  taken  generally  to  denote  any  carriage  or  vehicle,  was  properly  a 
Gallic  carriage  or  wagon,  and  drawn  by  males.  Celtic  scholars  derive 
tlie  name  from  pedtoart  "  four,"  and  rit,  "  a  wheel" 一 104.  Cur  to  mulo. 
The  scholiast  explains  this  by  mulo  cauda  curta  ("on  ray  bob-tailed  mule") 
It  may  be  very  reasonably  doubted,  however,  whether  this  interpretation 
is  correct,  especially  as  we  have  do  other  proof  that  the  English  custom 
of  docking  horses  was  ever  practiced  in  the  south  of  Europe.  At  ali 
events,  the  epithet  curto,  if  such  is  its  true  meaning  in  the  present  pan. 
■age,  has  very  little,  as  far  as  regards  force  or  felicity  of  expression,  to 
recommend  it.  We  would  incline  to  the  opinion  of  those  who  make  curto 
here  refer  to  the  diminutive  size  of  the  animal  in  question  ：  so  that  the 
meaning  of  curto  mulo  will  be,  "on  my  little  mule." 一 106.  Mantica.  Cor- 
responding to  the  modern  "  s addle-bags." 

107-114.  107.  Sordes.  "The  sordid  meanDOBs. ' 一 108.  Tiburte  via. 
The  Tibartine  Way  led  from  the  Esqniline  gate  of  the  capital  to  the  town 
of  Tibur.  The  prator  is  travelling  along  it  to  reach  his  villa  at  the  latter 
place,  and  the  meanness,  to  wh:nh  the  poet  alludes,  is  his  carrying  along 
with  him  certaiu  things  which  will  save  him  the  expense  of  stoppm,y  at 
inns  by  the  way. 一- 109.  Lasanum.  "  A  travelling  kitchen."  We  have 
.bllowed  the  explanation  of  Seebode. 一 (E nopkorumque.  "  And  a  vessel 
for  holding  wine."  He  carries  also  bis  wine  with  him. 一 110.  Hoc,  "In 
ihii  way." 一 112.  Jncedo.  "I  stroll." — 113.  Fallacem.  " The  resort  of 
cheating  impostors."  According  to  the  soholiast,  there  was  always  a 
large  namber  of  impostors,  fortone-tellera,  astrologers,  and  cheats  of  eiery 
d«»i'ription  ocdlected  at  the  Circus,  who  iinpoied  upon  the  ignoraot  an 梦 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — BOOK  I.，  bATIRE  VI.  4t)3 

mwary  part  of  tho  spectators. 一 Circum,  The  allusion  is  to  the  Gircaa 
Maxima  s  situate  in  the  eleventh  region  of  Rome,  in  the  valley  between 
tbe  A  vendue  and  Palatine  Hills. 一 Vesper  linumque  forum.  The  foram, 
at  e  vetiag,  mast  have  been  the  scene  of  many  carious  adventures,  as  it 
was  the  common  place  of  resort  for  the  idlers  among  the  lower  orders. 
Horace  esteems  it  one  of  the  peculiar  pleasures  of  his  humble  situation, 
SB  a  private  individual,  that  he  can  mingle  unnoticed  with  the  crowds  of 
the  populace,  amuse  himself  with  their  various  modes  of  diversion,  and 
■boll  wherever  he  pleases  through  the  lanes  and  by-ways  of  the  Capita) 
This  one  of  higher  rank  could  not  do  without  being  noticed  and  insulted 
—^14.  Divinis,    "  The  fortune-tellers." 

115-118.  115.  Ciceris.  The  chick-pea,  which  is  here  meant,  is  still  n 
favorite  article  of  food  in  the  south  of  Europe.  It  is  tbe  cece  of  the  Italians, 
and  the  garbanzo  of  the  Spaniards.  {Keightleyt  ad  loc.) Lagani.  "Pan- 
cakes."一 116.  Pueris  tribus.  Namely,  a  cook,  a  structor,  or  slave  who 
laid  the  table,  and  brought  od  tbe  viands,  and  a  pocillator,  or  cup-bearer. 
一 Lapis  albus.  The  scholiast  Acron  explains  this  by  "  mensa  marmoreal1 
bat  Fea  shows  very  conclusively  that  the  reference  here  is  to  a  specie' 
of  marble  stand,  with  holes  cat  in  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  drinking* 
？ ups  and  other  vessels  of  this  kind,  which  could  not  stand  of  themselves, 
by  reason  of  their  spherical  bottoms.  Wustemann  calls  it  a  dumb-waiter. 
一 117.  Pocula  cum  cyatho  duo.  One  of  these  cups  held  water,  the  other 
wine,  and  the  cyalhus  would  be  used  for  mixing  the  conteata  cf  the  two. 
—-Echinus.  This  term  is  commonly,  thoagh  erroneously,  supposed  to  de- 
note here  a  vessel  in  which  the  caps  were  washed.  Tbe  inie  meaning, 
however,  is  "  a  salt-cellar." 一 1 18.  Guttus.  "  A  craet."  A  small  vessel 
with  a  narrow  neck,  from  which  the  liquor  which  it  contained  issaed  by 
drops  {guttatim)t  or  else  ?n  very  small  quantities.  It  was  chiefly  used  in 
sacred  rites,  and  is  therefore  classed  here  with  the  patera,  or  bowl  for  of- 
fering libations. 一 Campana  siipellex.  "  Campanian  ware."  This  wan 
cheap  and  common. 

119-120.  119.  Non  8ollicitu8t  mihi  quod  crast  &c.  "  Disquieted  by  iko 
necessity  of  rising  early  the  next  morning,  and  visiting  the  statue  of  Mar- 
«yas."  Literally,  "  not  disturbed  in  mind  becaase  I  mast  rise,"  &c.  The 
poet  means  that  he  has  no  lawsuit,  nor  any  basiuess  whatever  connect- 
ed with  the  courts,  that  will  disturb  his  slumbers  over  nigbt,  and  require 
cib  attendance  early  in  the  morning. — 120.  Marsha.  A  Btatae  of  Mar' 
■yas,  the  satyr,  who  contended  with  Apollo  for  the  prize  in  maaic,  and 
wrh  flayed  alive  by  the  conqueror,  stood  in  the  Roman  forum,  in  front  of 
the  rostra.  The  story  of  Marsyas  presents  a  remarkable  instasce  of  well 
merited  panishment  inflicted  on  reckless  presuinption,  and  as  this  feeling 
li  nearly  allied  to,  if  not  actually  identified  with,  that  arrogant  and  un. 
governable  spirit  which  formed  the  besetting  sin  of  the  ancient  democra 
cies,  we  need  not  wonder  that,  in  many  of  the  cities  of  antiquity,  it  wai 
ocutomary  to  erect  a  groape  of  Apollo  and  Marsyas  in  the  vicinity  of  their 
poarts  of  justice,  both  to  ii  dicate  the  punishment  which  such  conduct 
oeivitod,  and  to  denote  the  •  mnipotence  of  the  law. 一 Qui  se  vultum  ferrt 
megat,  dec.  The  younger  Novius,  as  the  scholiast  informs  us,  was  accii 纖, 
tomed  to  carry  on  his  shameful  usuries  near  tbe  Btatue  of  Marsyas,  and,  ai 
Uie  sa'Tsrr  w as  represented  with  one  hand  raised  ap  (coir  pare  Snriut  aS 


鲞 64     EXPLANATORY  NOT£S.-  -BOOK  1.,  BA   IRE  Vu 

Virg.,  jEn.t  W"  5b)t  Horace  wittily  sapf  oses  that  this  was  done  by  aui 
to 纖 bow  his  aversion  to  sach  beings  at  NoviaB,  and  to  drive  thein,  as  it 
were,  from  his  presence. 

122-131.  122.  Ad  quartam  jaceo.  "  I  lie  abed  until  the  fourth  boar. 
The  fourth  hoar  with  the  Romans  answered  to  ten  o'clock  m  the  morn 
big. ― Lecto  aul  scripto  quod  mt,  dec.  44  After  having  read  or  written 
flomething  that  may  serve  to  occupy  my  thoughts  agreeably  when  in 颸 
mastng  mood."  Lecto  and  scripto  are  ablatives,  eo  being  luiderstood' 
0ome  commentatora  make  them  frequentative  verbs. — 124.  Non  quo frau- 
datis,  &c.  "  Not  with  such  as  the  filthy  Natta  is,  and  which  he  has  stolen 
ftom  his  lamps."  Or,  more  literally,  "  not  with  each  as  the  iiltiiy  Natti 
IB,  his  lamps  being  cheated  of  their  oil."  Natta  defrauded  the  lamps  by 
asing  such  oil  as  was  only  fit  for  tfaem.  With  fraudatis  understand  oleo. 
一 Natta.  Understand  ungitur. 一 126.  Fugio  campum  lusumque  trigonem. 
" I  abandon  the  Campus  Martins,  and  the  game  of  ball."  The  game  of 
ba)l  was  called  pila  trigonalist  or  trigony  when  the  parties  who  played  it 
were  placed  in  a  triangle  (rplyuvov),  and  toBBed  it  from  one  to  another  ： 
he  who  first  let  it  come  to  the  ground  was  the  loser.  The  common  text 
has  f  ugio  rabiosi  tempora  sig-nit  i.  e"  as  the  scholiast  explains  it,  "  aes 
tuosos  dies  canicularest"  or  the  heat  of  the  dog-days.  It  is  very  evident, 
however,  that  this  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  object  and  meaning  of  the 
context.  Bentley  therefore  adopts  the  reading  which  we  have  given,  on 
tke  authority  of  the  oldest  of  the  BlaadLnian  MSS. 一 127.  Pransun  aon 
avidet  &c.  "  Having  taken  a  moderate  dinner,  sufficient  to  prevent  my 
passing  the  day  with  an  empty  stomach."  The  mid-day  meal  of  the  Ro- 
mans was  generally  very  slight,  after  riches  had  increased  among  them, 
and  the(  principal  repast  was  the  cttna、  or  supper.  The  meaning  of  the 
poet  is,  that  he  took  little  food  during  the  day,  bat  waited  until  evening. 一 
128.  Domesticu8  otior.  "  I  idle  away  the  rest  of  my  time  at  home." 一 130. 
His  me  consolor  victurum  simvins.  "  I  comfort  my b elf  with  the  hope  that 
I  will  lead  a  happier  existence  by  sach  rules  as  these,"  &c. 一 131.  Quegs- 
tor.  This  term  is  purposely  ased  in  place  of  either  Consul  or  Prator 
as  containing  a  satirical  allusion  to  the  quaestors  of  the  day,  and  to  their 
rapacity  in  accamalating  wealth,  which  characterized  so  many  of  them 
u  frequently  to  render  a  qaaestorian  descent  quite  other  than  a  subject 
of  boasting. 


Satire  VII.  A  lawsuit  is  here  mentioned  for  the  purpose  of  introducing 
歡 very  indifferent  witticism  of  one  of  the  litigants.  The  case  was  plead- 
ed before  Marcos  Brutas,  who  at  the  time  was  governor  of  Asia  Minur, 
and  was  making  a  progress  through  bis  province  for  the  purpose  of  die- 
tribating  justice.  The  parties  being  named  Peisius  and  Aapitias  Ret、 
tiie  former,  daring  the  hearing  of  tbo  cause,  askod  Brntus  why,  as  it  was 
the  practice  of  his  family  to  destroy  kings,  he  did  not  cat  the  throat  of  bin 
opponent.  "A  miserable  clench,"  Bays  Dryden,  "in  i»y  opinicn,  for 
Horace  to  record.  I  have  heard  honest  Mr.  Swan  make  ncsiny  a  better, 
and  yet  have  had  the  grace  to  hold  my  countenan.oe."  At  tbis  distance 
of  time,  the  story  has  certainly  lost  all  its  zest  ；  but  the  faces  and  geatoren 
of  the  parties,  and  the  impudence  of  addressing  this  piece  of  folly  to  sacta 
t  man  as  Bratas,  in  ay  have  diverted  the  audience*  and  mad«  au  impre 秦 


EXPLiiNATORY  NOTES. — BOOK  —  SATIRE  VIl.  461 

"on  oo  Horace,  who  was  perhaps  present,  aa  he  at  that  time  followed  ttu 
fhrtanes  of  the  conspirator.    [Dunlop's  Rom.  Lit ,  vol.  iii.,  p.  251.) 

1-5  1.  Proscripli  Regis  Rupili,  kc.  "In  what  way  the  mon^re 
Persius  took  vengeance  ou  the  filth  and  venom  of  outlawed  Rupilius,  sur 
oamed  the  King,  is  known,  I  imagine,  to  every  blear-eyed  person  and 
barbor  about  town."  According  to  the  scholiast,  P.  Rapilias  Rex  was  • 
native  of  Praeneste,  who,  having  been  proscribed  by  Octavianus  (A  ugu* 
tas),  then  a  triamvir,  fled  to  the  army  of  Brutas,  and  became  a  fellow 
■oldier  of  the  poet.  Jealous,  however,  of  the  military  advancement  whidt 
the  latter  had  obtained,  Rapilius  reproached  him  with  the  meanness  ol 
nis  origin,  and  Horace  therefore  retaliates  in  the  present  satire. 一 2.  Hyb- 
rida.  The  term  hybrida  properly  denotes  a  creatare  begotten  between 
animals  of  different  species  ；  when  applied  to  human  beings,  among  tlw 
Bomans,  it  designated  a  person  whose  parents  were  of  different  countries 
»r  one  of  whose  parents  was  a  slave.  In  the  present  instance,  Persius  ig 
sailed  hybrida^  because,  according  to  the  scholiast,  his  father  was  a  Greek 
and  his  mother  a  Roman. ― 3  Lippis.  The  disorder  of  the  eyes  termed 
lippitud^  appears  to  have  been  very  common  at  Rome.  The  offices  of 
thd  physicians,  therefore,  would  always  contain  many  patients  laboring 
under  this  complaint,  and  who,  while  waiting  for  their  turn  to  come  cm 
der  the  hands  of  the  practitioner,  would  amuse  themselves,  of  coarse, 
with  the  news  and  gossip  of  the  day. 一 4.  Permagna  negotia  habebat 
" Was  carrying  on  very  extensive  moneyed  transactions."  The  allusion  is 
here,  not  to  trade,  as  the  scholiast  and  many  commentators  pretend,  but, 
to  the  loaning  of  money. 一 5.  Clazomenis.  Clazomenas  was  a  city  of  Auin 
Minor,  in  the  region  of  Ionia.  It  lay  to  the  west  of  Smyrna,  on  the  Sum'. 
Bmyrnaeas,  and,  on  account  of  its  advantageous  situation  for  commurce 
received  many  favors  from  Alexander  the  Great,  and  subsequently  front 
the  Romans. 

6-8.  6.  Durus  homo,  &c.  "A  fellow  of  harsh  and  stubborn  temper, 
and  who  in  insolent  importunity  could  surpass  even  the  king."  As  regarda 
the  peculiar  meaning  of  odium  in  this  passage,  compare  Jiu/inken,  ad  Ter- 
etit"  Phorm.t  v.,  6,  9  ；  Emesti,  Clav,  Cic.、  s.  v. 一 7.  Adeo  sermon? s  amari 
&c.  "Of  sar  bitter  a  tongae,  as  far  to  outstrip  the  Sisennse,  the  Barri "' 
The  terms  Sisen?ias  and  Barros  are  here  taken  as  appellatives,  aad  the 
reference  is  to  persons  in  general,  as  infamous  for  the  virulence  of  thoii 
defamatory  railings  as  Sitjenna  and  B arras.  With  regard  to  the  letter  of 
these  two  individuals,  consult  note  on  Satire  t,  4,  110.  Dacier  think 雷 
that  the  olher  is  the  same  with  Cornelius  Sisenna,  of  whom  Dio  Cassiug 
(54,  27)  relates  a  very  discreditable  anecdote— 8.  Equis  pracurreret  al 
bis.  A  proverbial  form  of  expression,  and  equivalent  to  longe  superaret 
Various  explanations  are  assigned  for  this  peculiar  mode  of  speech,  the 
most  common  of  which  is,  that  white  horses  were  thought  by  the  ancienU 
to  be  the  swiftest.  Compare  Erasmus  (Chil.  1,  cent.  4,  21,  p.  138,  cd 
Stepk.)  ：  "  Ubi  quern  aliis  quapiam  in  re  longe  superior  em  significabanU 
longoqnt  anteire  intervallo,  eum  albis  equis  pracedere  dicebant  ；  vcl,  quod 
antiquitns  tqui  cubi  mdiorcs  haberentur  ；  vel,  quod  victorex  in  triumphi 
nlbis  equis  vectari  solercnf  ；  relt  quod  albi  equi  fori anatiores  et  auspicat 
tres  esse  aederettnr,  vf  ad  f$  nestle  certaM.\en  referamvs  vsetaphoram  " 


EXPLANATORY  NOTE3.-— BOOK  I.«  SATIRE  VI" 

j-17.  9.  Poitquam  nil  inter  utrumque  convcnit,  "When  no  ren^iieQi 
ft^ion  o  iold  be  effected  between  them. ,  Or,  more  literally,  "  after  roth 
iniy  was  agreed  upon  between  the  two." 一 10.  Hoc  etenim  sunt  omues,  &c 
''lTor  all,  between  whom  adverse  war  breaks  out,  are,  by  this  fixed  law  ol 
our  nature,  troublesome  to  one  another  in  proportion  as  they  are  valiaitt." 
All  frOm  hoc  etenim  to  missis  in  line  18  is  parenthetic  ；  not  indicating,  u 
Keigbtley  thinks,  the  anpracticed  poet  by  its  awkwardness,  but  purpose* 
ly  introduced  to  heighten  the  burlesque  air  of  the  piece. 一 12.  Hectora 
Priamiden.  dec.  The  comparison  here  drawn  is  extremely  amusing,  and 
h  intended  to  give  an  air  of  seriousness  and  importance  to  this  mighty 
nombat.  'Tis  death  alone,  observes  the  poet,  that  can  terminate  the  dif 
fere' 一 ces  between  brave  men,  sach  as  Hector  and  Achilles,  Persius  an<) 
Rapilius  ；  whereas,  if  two  faint-hearted  men  engage,  or  two  persons  not 
equally  matched  in  courage  and  in  BtreDgth,  one  of  them  is  always  sure 
to  give  up. 一 13.  Ira  fuit  capitalist  &c.  The  order  of  constraction  isfuii 
(tarn)  capitalis  ira  ut  ultima  mors  solum  divideret  illos.  "  There  was  so 
deadly  a  feud,  that  the  utter  destruction  of  one  of  the  two  could  alone  ter- 
minate their  difference."  Literally,  "could  alone  separate  them."  Cap- 
italis means,  properly,  "  what  affects  the  head,"  i.  e.t  the  life. 一 15.  Duo  si 
iucordia  vexet  inertes.  "  Whereas,  if  discord  set  two  faint-hearted  men 
in  action." 一 16.  Diomedi  cum  Lycio  Glauco.  All n ding  to  the  exchange 
of  armor  between  Glaacas  and  Diomede. 一 17.  Pigrior.  "  The  weake? 
%f  the  two." 

18-19.  18.  Bruto  prcstore  tene/Ue,  &c.  Bratas  was  praetor  when  he 
took  part  in  the  assassination  of  Jalius  Caesar.  Asia  formed,  in  fact,  o 
proconsular  province,  that  is,  its  governor  was  to  be  a  man  of  consular 
rank.  In  the  confusion,  however,  which  succeeded  the  death  of  CsBsar, 
this  rule,  with  many  others  of  a  similar  nature,  was  not,  of  coarse,  accu 
Mtely  complied  with  ；  and  the  Roman  senate,  who,  amid  all  their  weak 
!■  ess  and  timidity,  still  felt  convinced  that  their  only  hope  of  restoring  the 
republic  rested  with  Brutus,  exerted  themselves  to  strengthen  his  hands 
fc»y  provincial  appointments.  He  received,  therefore,  first,  the  government 
of  Crete,  as  propraetor,  afterward  that  of  Macedonia,  and,  A.U.C.  711，  the 
province  of  Asia,  a  part  of  which,  however,  he  had  first  to  reduce  to  his 
aathority  by  force  of  arms.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  Horace  uses  the 
term  pratore  in  the  text  in  the  sense  of  "  governor"  (proprcctore  would 
hnvc  been  unmanageable  in  verse),  and  with  the  more  propriety,  in  tha 
predent  instance,  as  Brutus  never  had  obtained  a  higher  rank  in  the  re- 
public than  the  proBtorian. 一 19.  Rupili  el  Persi  par  pugnat.  "  The  pair, 
&apiliiis  and  Persius,  enter  the  lists."  Our  idiom  rejects  the  genitive 
(fc  the  pair  of  Rupilius  and  Persius"),  which,  in  the  original,  conveys  au 
tir  of  peculiar  elegance  to  the  clause,  being  based  upon  the  expressiob 
90* r  gladiatorum . 一 Uti  non  compositi  melius  cum  Bitho  Bacchius.  "  Witb 
§»  macb  spirit,  that  the  gladiators  Bacchius  and  Bithas  were  not  mor 
equally  matched." 

21  -  26.  21.  Acres  "  Eager  to  brirg  their  can  so  to  a  hearing."-— Mag- 
u»tm  spectacii.-im  ulcrque.  "  Each  a  very  diverting  spectacle."— 22..  Per- 
ti  xs  expo  nit  causam.  "Persius  open3  the  case,"  i.  e.、  lays  before  tlio 
mmrt  the  grounds  ou  which  the  action  was  brought.  He  was  the  plaintiff 
—Ridelur  ab  omni  convrntu    "  He  is  laughed  at  by  the  whole  assembfr. 


EXPLAN  ATORY  NOTES  -  -BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  VIII.  461 


ConventU9  here  included  all  who  were  present  at  til  e  hearing  of  the  cue 
—23.  Cohortem.  "  His  retinae." 一 24.  Solem  Asia.  As  illumining  tht 
wholo  province  of  Asia  by  die  splendor  of  his  authority  Bud  name. 一 25. 
Cancm  ilium,  invisum  agricdlis,  &c.  "That  Rupilias  had  come  like  tha! 
houkd,  the  star  hateful  to  hosbandraen."  The  allusion  is  to  the  dog-star. 
Consult  note  on  Ode  i.，  17，  17. 一 26.  Ruebat^fiumen  ut  hibemum,  &c.  "He 
poured  along,  as  a  wintry  fiood  is  wont,  in  places  whither  the  axe  of  tha 
woodman  seldom  comes."  Persius,  choking-  with  rage  while  he  pooni 
finth  his  torrent  of  angry  invective  against  Rapilius,  is  compared  to  • 
stream  swollen  by  the  winter  rains,  and  choked  in  its  coarse  by  the  thick 
andOTWood,  and  other  impediments  of  the  kind  which  it  eucounters. 

28-30.  28.  Turn  Prcenestinus  salso、  &c.  "  Then  the  native  of  Frm 
aeste,  like  a  stubborn  and  anconqaered  viim-dresser,  to  whom  the  pas 
躑 enger  hath  often  been  obliged  to  yield,  when  calling  him  cuckoo  with 
roaring  voice,  retorts  upon  his  opponent,  as  he  flowed  along  in  his  catting 
and  copious  style,  invectives  drawn,  as  it  were,  from  the  vulgar  raillery 
of  tbe  vineyard  itself."  The  vines  in  Italy  were  trimmed  and  pruned 
early  in  the  spring.  If  any  vine-dresser,  therefore,  attended  to  this  branch 
of  his  duties  late  in  the  season  (the  period  when  the  cuckoo  begins  to  put 
forth  its  note),  he  was  sure  of  encountering  the  raillery  of  passengers  for 
his  indolence  aDd  loss  of  time,  and  it  was  customary  with  them,  in  allasion 
V>  the  lateness  of  tbe  season,  in  which  bis  labors  had  only  just  commenced 
V>  salute  his  ears  with  the  cry  of  cucullus  ("  cuckoo,"  i.  e.，  in  the  vulgu 
dialect  of  our  own  days,  "  lazy  lubber").  On  this  a  fierce  war  of  invective 
And  abuse  invariably  ensued,  in  which  the  more  extensive  vocabulary 
the  vine-dressers  generally  insured  them  the  victory.  Horace  compares 
Rupilias,  therefore,  to  a  vine-dresser  who  had  been  in  many  such  conflicts, 
，nd  had  always  come  off  conqueror;  in  other  words,  lie  pays  a  high  com 
pliment  to  his  unrivalled  powers  of  abase. 一 29.  Arbusto,  The  Italian 
fines  were  trained  along  trees.  Hence  the  use  of  arbustum  to  denote  a 
rineyard. 30.  Vindemiator.  This  term  properly  denotes  one  who  gathers 
、！ ie  grapes  for  the  vintage.  It  is  here  used,  however,  in  the  8«ofie  ofputa 
lor.   In  metrical  reading,  vindemiator  mast  be  pronounced  vindem-ycUor 

32-35.  32.  Gracus.  Oompare  note  on  verse  2. 一 Italo  aceto.  The  in 
vectives  and  abase  uttered  by  Rupilius  are  here  designated  by  the  ap 
pellation  of  "  Italian  vinegar." 一 34.  Qui  reges  consuesti  tollere.  Bratua 
nad  aided  iu  slaying  Caesar  only,  but  Junius  Bratus,  one  of  his  aocestora, 
had  driven  Tarquin  from  Rome.  Persius  therefore  addresses  him  as  an 
hereditary  tyrannicide. -~ 35.  Operum  hoc  miki  crede  tuorum  est.  "  Thi» 
is  one.  believe  me,  of  the  deeds  that  peculiarly  belong  to  thee,"  i.  e.,  this, 
traat  me.  is  a  work  for  thee  alone,  tbe  hereditary  foe  of  kings,  to  accom> 
plish.  We  may  either  anderstand  unum  after  operum  tuorum,  or,  what 
is  tar  preferable,  make  the  genitive  here  an  imitation  at  once  of  the  Greek 
Miom. 


Satire  VIII.  The  design  of  this  satire  is  to  ridicule  the  vipers titioui 
0；  tbe  Romans.  Priapas  is  introdaced,  describing  the  incantations  per- 
formed  by  Canidia,  in  Maecenas's  newly-laid-out  gardens  on  the  Esquilinft 
Willi  which  he  protected  from  thieves.   Put  le  could  not  f^aard  them  froro 


4t>6    EXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― BCOK  "   ftATiBS  Vf.k. 

the  intrusion  of  Canidia  and  a  sister  hag,  who  resorted  thither  foi  tile  cei 
eVration  of  their  unhallowed  rites. 

1-10.  1.  Inutile  lignum.  The  wood  of  the  fig-tree  was  very  little  used, 
on  account  of  its  brittleness.  Hence  the  Greek  proverb,  uv^p  ovkivo^ 
M  A  fig-tree  man,"  to  denote  one  that  is  of  little  firmness  or  real  valae. 一 
8.  Faber.  "  The  carpenter."  Supply  lignarius. 一- Incerlus^  scamnum  fa- 
teretne  Priapum.  Horace  here  represents  the  ccrpenter  as  at  a  lou 
Whether  to  make  a  bench  or  a  Priapas  oat  of  the  wood  .n  question.  This, 
福 onurge,  is  a  mere  witticism  on  the  part  of  the  poet,  at  the  expense  of 
e  strange  deity  to  whom  be  alludes. 一 3.  Furum  aviumqtie  maxima 
fbrmido.  A  wooden  figure  of  Priapus  was  generally  set  up  in  garden, 
•nd  orchards.  He  was  asaally  represented  with  a  crown  of  reeds  or  of 
garden  herbs,  and  holding  in  his  right  hand  a  wooden  club,  or  else  scythe, 
while  his  body  terminated  in  an  unsightly  trunk.  The  Roman  poets  ap 
pear,  in  general,  to  have  entertained  little,  if  any,  respect  for  him  ；  and  witt 
the  vulgar  he  degenerated  into  a  mere  scare-crow,  whose  only  employment 
seemed  to  be  to  drive  away  the  birds  and  thieves. — ~ 4.  Dcxtra.  Alluding 
to  the  club  or  scythe  with  which  bis  right  hand  was  armed. 一 5.  Arundo. 
Referring  to  his  crown  of  reeds,  the  rattling  of  which  served  to  terrify  the 
birds. 一 6.  Novis  horiis.  By  the  "  new  gardens"  are  here  meant  those  of 
Maecenas  on  the  Esqailine  Hill,  which  were  laid  oat  on  what  had  been 
previously  a  common  barying-place  for  the  lower  orders,  for  slaves  and  for 
rained  spendthrifts.  It  seems  to  have  been  called  Puticuli,  because  tbn 
bodies  were  thrown  iuto  common  "  pita,"  as  is  done  in  some  parts  of  Italy 
at  the  present  day.  Slaves  were  crucified,  and  criminals  executed  at  thia 
place.  As  it  was  nntarally,  from  its  noxious  effluvia,  a  source  of  anuoy 
ance  to  those  who  lived  in  the  vicinity,  Maecenas,  having  obtained  pos 
session  of  it  (we  know  not  precisely  in  what  manner),  laid  it  oat  in  a  park. 
[Keightley,  ad  loc.) 7.  Prius.  Before  the  gardens  of  Maecenas  were  laid 
out. 一 Anguslis  ejecta  cellis.  "  Tossed  oat  of  their  narrow  cells."  The 
term  ejecta  forcibly  denotes  the  unfeeling  manner  in  which  the  corpses  ot 
slaves  w^r^  disposed  of.  By  cellis  are  meant  their  little  cells,  or  dormi 
tories  at  home. 一 8.  Conservus  locabat.  "  The  fellow-slave  bargained  for," 
i.  e.,  he  bargained  with  the  designator,  or  undertaker,  to  faave  the  dead 
body  or  bodies  carried  forth  and  interred.  Orelli  and  others  suppose  that 
the  conservi  made  up  a  common  purse,  as  it  were,  among  themselves,  in 
order  to  defray  the  expense  of  this.  Not  so,  liowever,  by  any  meani 
The  conservas  merely  bargained  with  the  designator  on  his  master's  &c. 
ooant.  Compare  Keightlcyt  ad  loc. 一 Vili  in  area.  "In  a  mean  coffin.'* 
The  coffin  was  only  used  for  carrying  the  body  to  the  gravo,  and  had  do 
©over  or  top.  The  corpse  was  thrown  into  the  grave  coffiule^s,  a  custom 
which  still  prevails  among  the  poorer  classes  in  Italy.  The  corpses  of  the 
higher  orders  and  the  wealthy  were  conveyed  oq  litters  (lecticce)  to  the 
funeral  pile. 一 9.  Commune  sepulcrum.  "A  common  burial-place." 一 
，0.  Pantolabo  scurrce,  Nomentanoqvc  nepoti.  "  For  such  beings  us  the 
uffoon  Pantolabus  and  the  spendthrift  Nomentanus."  Both  Pantolabai 
and  Nomentanus  were  still  alive,  as  appears  from  Satire  ii.，  1，  19,  and  the 
poet,  with  cutting  satire,  makes  their  names  grace,  as  appellatives,  twe 
entire  classes  of  men.  As  regards  Pautolabus,  the  scholiast  tells  us  hig 
true  name  was  Mallius  Verna,  and  that  he  received  the  appellation  of 
Pautolabus  from  the  habit  of  indiscriminate  borro-y:Dg  With  rcsjioct  tt 
Vonieutanus,  consult  note  r  ■?  Satire  i..  1.  101. 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES.  一 BOOK  I.,  bA  HKE  V'il.  4OT 


11-18  11.  Millepedes  in  front (；，  &c.  "  Here  a  small  stone  p?uftr  mark- 
ed oat  for  it  a  thousand  feet  of  ground  in  front,  three  hundred  toward  th« 
delds  ；  (with  the  injanction  added)  that  Ibis  place  of  burial  should  not  de 
•cend  to  the  hein  of  the  estate."  This  describes  the  whole  extent  of  th« 
burial-ground,  which  probably,  as  Keightley  remarks,  formed  only  a  part 
of  Maecenas's  gardens.  It  was  the  custom,  wheu  ground  was  set  ftpart 
by  any  individaal,  as  in  the  present  instance,  for  a  place  of  interment,  to 
erect  upon  it  a  small  square  pillar  of  stone,  with  an  inscription  on  it,  des- 
ignating the  limits  of  the  piece  of  laud  to  be  appropriated  for  this  pup 
pose,  and  declaring  tliat  it  never  was  to  return  to  the  heirs  of  the  estate, 
tlie  cippus  alluded  to  in  the  text  marked  out  a  thouDaud  feet  for  the 
breadth  、:n  f,'onte、  i.  e.，  along  the  road),  and  three  hundred  for  the  deptk 
vm  agrum,  i.  e.t  extending  inward  toward  the  fields),  and  it  had  also  t)»9 
oomzaon  injunction  respecting  the  land's  not  descending  to  the  heirs  of  the 
estate.— 14.  Aggert  in  aprico.  "  On  an  open  and  sunny  terrace."  Th« 
Bilusion  is  to  the  Agger,  or  high  wall  of  Servius  Tullias,  which,  like  the 
Boulevards  of  continental  towns  in  Europe,  was  probably  used  as  a  prom 
enade.  It  is  termed  apricus  on  account  of  its  height  aud  sanny  situation 
Juvenal  (viii.,  43),  for  the  same  reason,  calls  it  tw/Uosus.  [Keightley,  aa 
loc.) Modo.  "A  short  time  ago." 一 2lrisles.  Referring  to  the  passers 
by,  and  the  feelings  that  came  upon  them  as  this  place  of  interment  met 
their  view. 一 16.  Quvm.  "  While,  in  the  mean  time."  Quvm  is  here 
equivalent  to  cum  intereat  and  Priapas  allades  to  the  period  which  hu 
intervened  between  the  first  formatiou  of  the  gardens  and  tbe  present 
moment  in  which  he  is  represented  as  speaking. — FercR.  "  Birds  of  prey." 
They  arc  called  Esquilincs  alites  in  Epode  v.,  100. ― Sveta.  Equivalent 
to  qua  solebant. —— 18.  Quantum.  Understand  venejicas  sunt. 一 Car  mini- 
bus qua  versanti  &c.  "  Who  tarn  people's  brains  by  their  inrantationa 
and  drugs." 

20-28.  20.  Vaga  Luna.  The  epithet  vaga、  "  wandering,"  is  merely 
applied  to  the  moon  in  allusion  to  her  coarse  through  the  heavens  一 
22.  Vidi  egomet.  "  I  myself  saw,"  t.  r..,  I  saw  with  my  own  eyes.  A 
piece  of  humorous  solemnity,  as  Keightley  remarks. 一 Nigra  svecinctum 
pall  a.  "With  her  sable  robe  tacked  up."  Duntzer  and  others  think 
that  paila  is  here  used  for  tunica  ；  incorrectly,  however,  since,  as  Wiiste- 
mann  remarks,  the  full-bosomed  palla  is  meant,  in  tbe  capacious  sintts 
of  which  Canidia  would  carry  the  several  articles  required  fur  her  iacau 
tations.  Keightley  supposes  the  poet  to  mean  the  ordinary  toga  puila, 
worn  by  women  of  Canidia's  class,  the  palla  being  the  peculiar  mantlo  or 
rube  of  tbe  Roman  lady,  and,  according  to  him,  out  of  place  here. 一 24.  Cum 
Sagana  majore.  "With  the  elder  Sagana."  The  scholiast  makes  thia 
Bagana  to  have  been  a  freed  worn  an  of  Pomponius,  a  Roman  senator  pro- 
scribed by  the  triamvirate,  and  to  have  had  a  sister  younger  than  herself, 
frhence  the  epithet  major  (sc.  natu)  here  applied  to  her.  During  thinki 
that  Sagana  may  have  been  termed  majore  by  Horace,  as  being  oldet 
than  Canidia.— Scalpere  terrain  unguibus,  &c.  The  witches  are  hero 
represented  as  digging  a  trench  with  their  nails,  and  tearing  the  victiiL 
in  pieces  with  their  teeth.  This,  of  course,  is  it  vented  by  the  poet,  in 
order  to  give  a  more  ridiculous  appearance  to  the  whole  s^ene. 一 26.  Pul 
lam  agnam.  Black  victims  were  always  offered  to  the  guds  of  the  ！ 
world  ~~ 27  Confusus.      All  pour  M." 一 28.  IiuU.    Thia  in either  r&f>， 


470      fcXV  -AH  ATORY  NOTES  — &OOK  I.,  SATIRE  IX. 

to  the  trench  or  the  blood.  Tile  latter  appears  to  ua  more  cori'ect,  um 
inde  will  th  jrefore  be  equivalent  to  hac  re，  "  by  means  of  thig."  Nothio§ 
was  sappossd  to  be  more  delicious  to  tbs  souls  of  the  departed  than  blood 
They  would  not  foretell  any  future  events,  nor  answer  any  qnestions,  until 
they  had  tasted  of  it.  —Manes.   The  Dei  Manes,  of  coarse,  are  meant. 

2*-35.  29.  Lanea  et  effigies  erat,  dec.  There  were  two  images,  one  ol 
larger  size,  and  made  of  wool,  the  other  smaller,  and  composed  of  wax 
The  former  represented  Canidia,  the  latter  the  intended  victim  of  the 
<tf«rm  ；  and  this  one  stood  in  a  suppliant  posture  before  the  other,  as  if 
aooat  to  receive  some  signal  paniahment.  The  general  rale  in  magic  ritef 
seems  to  have  been,  to  make  the  images  of  those  who  were  to  be  bene 
fited  of  wool,  aud  to  employ  wax  in  the  case  of  those  who  were.to  be  op- 
erfited  upon.  The  wool  was  deemed  invulnerable,  whereas  the  wax  was 
either  pierced  with  needles,  or  was  made  to  melt  away  in  magic  fires.  — 
SI.  Quae  pcenis  campesccret  inferiorem.  "Which  was  to  keep  tho  smaller 
one  within  bounds  by  certain  punishments,"  i.  e.y  was  to  keep  the  indi- 
vidual whom  the  image  represented  from  wandering  in  his  aiTectiong,  b» 
fche  infliction  of  certain  severe  punishments. ~ 32.  Servilibus  modis.  "Like 
a  slave,"  i.  e.，  by  the  severest  inflictions  of  suffering.  Compare  Orelli  ： 
" Miserabiliter  peritura,  liquefieri  enim  debebat." 一 34.  Lunamqve  ruben- 
tern.  "And  the  blasbing  moon."  The  moon  blashes  with  shame  at  these 
abominable  rites. 一 35.  Magna  sepulcra.  Not,  as  some  suppose,  the  higb* 
raised  graves  in  the  gardens,  for  these  had  long  since  disappeared,  if  they 
ever  had  been  there  at  all,  but  probably  the  lofty  tombs  of  some  of  the  Ro 
man  nobility  along  the  Via  Tiburtina  in  the  vicinity.  (Keightleyt  ad  /oc.) 

37-39.  37.  Umbra.  The  manes  evoked  by  the  incantations  of  the  sor- 
ceress.— Rcsonarent  triste  et  acutum.  The  spirits  of  the  dead  are  here 
represented,  in  accordance  with  the  popular  belief^  as  uttering  a  plaintive 
and  sfarill  sound  when  speaking. ~» 38.  Lupi  barbam.  Pliny  (H.  N.，  xxviii., 
10)  informs  us  that  the  snoat  of  a  wolf  [rostrum  lupi)  was  thought  to  pos- 
•seas  the  greatest  virtue  in  repelling  enchantments,  and  was  therefore 
dxed  up  over  the  doors  of  farm-houses.  The  modern  belief  respecting  the 
efficacy  of  the  horse-shoe  is  akin  to  this.  On  the  present  occasion,  the 
aags  bury  a  wolfs  beard  in  order  to  guard  their  own  enchantments  against 
any  counter-charm. 一 43.  Cerea.  To  be  pronounced,  in  metrical  reading, 
cer-ya.  Compare  Sat.  ii.，  2,  21,  where  a  similar  contraction  occurs  in  the 
word  oztrea. 


Si/71  re  IX.  Horace  describes  the  onavailiog  efforts  which  he  employ '廳 
get  rid  of  an  importunate  fellow,  a  fop  and  poetaster,  who  tires  and 
overwhelms  him  with  his  loquacity.  Sometimes  he  stops  short,  aud  thjii 
Walks  fast,  but  all  his  endeavors  are  vain  to  shake  oif  ';he  intruder.  A 
few  of  tbe  touches  of  this  finished  portrait,  which  is  surpassed  by  none  io 
dalir^H.rjy  of  coloring  and  accuracy  of  delineation,  have  been  taken  from  the 
characters  of  Theophrastas.  The  individual  here  described  belonged  to  a 
class  of  persons,  then  so  numeroas  at  Rome,  who  fancied  themselves  ta 
be  bel-espritSy  men  of  talents  and  accomplishments,  and  entitled  to  be, 
like  Horace  and  Virgil,  admitted  to  the  society  of  the  great.  The  poet 
oere  depicts  th«5  nean  artifices  by  wliich  (.hey  thought  this  w«b  to  be 


EXPLANATOltV  NOffiS. 一 BOOK  J,,  SATIRE  IX.     47 1 


\ 


fectolf  and  indirectly  informs  the  world  how  tbbgs  really  were  in  tht 
bouse  of  MssceDas.    {Keightleyj  ad  loc.) 

I-  10.  1.  Tbam  forte  Via  Sacra.  "I  chanced  to  be  strolling:  a]ong  the 
Sacred  Wny."  Compare  Ode  iv.,  2,  34  ；  Epode  vii.f  7. -"" 2.  Nescio  quid 
meditatu  nugarum.  "  Musing  on  some  trifle  or  other." 一 4.  Quid  agis, 
dvlcissime  ret-um  ？  "  My  dearest  of  friends  in  the  whole  world,  how  goei 
it  t"  More  freely,  "  My  dearest  fellow,  how  do  you  do  ？"  Some  punc- 
taate  as  follows  ：  Quid  (tgis,  dulcissime,  rerum  ；  but,  as  Wustemann  re- 
marks, the  usual  expression  was  quid  rerum  geris. ― 5.  Suaviter  ut  nunc 
est,  &c.  "  Pretty  well  at  present,  I  reply,  and  thon  hast  my  best  wishei 
for  thy  welfare,"  i.  e.,  pretty  well,  as  times  go.  The  expression  citpia 
omnia  qua  vis  (literally,  "  I  desire  &11  things  to  come  to  pass  as  thoa  wish- 
est")  was  a  form  employed  in  taking  leave  of  a  person.  Hence  it  is  ased 
by  the  poet  on  the  present  occasion,  in  taming  away  from  the  individaal 
who  accosts  him.  一  6.  Num  quid  vis  ？  occupo.  "  Dost  thou  want  any 
thing  else  of  me  ？  I  ask,  before  he  has  time  to  begin  a  regular  conversa- 
tion." Supply  aliud  after  quid.  The  phrase  nnm  quid  vis  ？  was  another 
customary  mode  of  taking  leave,  and  is  of  frequent  occarreuce  in  tlid 
comic  writers.  According  to  Donatas,  it  was  used  among  the  RamaDB  in 
order  that  they  might  not  seem  to  take  their  leave  too  abruptly.  Out 
modern  phrase,  " Hast  thou  any  thing  with  mo?"  i，  precisely  analogous. 
一 Occupo  The  peculiar  force  of  this  verb  in  the  present  instance  mast 
be  noted.  The  poet  means  tfaat  he  gets  the  start  of  the  trouble 麟 ome  indi 
ridual  with  whom  he  has  come  in  contact,  and  proceeds  to  bid  him  good- 
by  before  the  latter  has  time  to  make  a  regular  onset  and  commence  talk- 
ing at  him. 一 7.  Noris  no8t  inquit  ；  docti  sumus»  "  Yes,  replies  he,  I  want 
thee  to  become  acquainted  with  me  ：  I  am  a  man  of  letters."  Complete 
the  ellipsis  ns  follows :  velim  ut  nos  noris.  Orelli  and  Wustemann,  how 
ever,  say  that  noris  is  here  not  the  perfect  subjanctive,  bat  the  past  o* 
complete  fatare,  and  means  **  Surely  thoa  knowest  as."  This,  however, 
10  less  nataral. 一 8.  Hoc*  "On  this  account." 一 Misere  discedere  quarens 
"Wanting  sadly  to  got  away  from  him." 9.  Ire.  The  historical  infini- 
tive, as  it  is  termed,  ased  in  the  sense  of  the  imperfect,  ihnm.  So,  also, 
dicere  for  dicebam. 一 10.  Puero.  The  "  servant  boy"  wlu»  accompabied 
him,  according  to  custom. 一 Quum.    "  While  all  the  while."  • 

II- 21.  11.  O  tc,  Bolane,  Sec.  "Ah  ！  Bolanus,  murmured  I  to  myself, 
happy  in  thy  iivitahle  temper  ！"  i.  e"  would  that  I  were  blessed  for  this 
uccasion  with  that  temper  of  thine.  According  to  tbe  scholiast,  the  indi- 
vidual hero  alluded  to  was  a  man  of  irritable  and  fiery  temper,  who  bad  t 
§ummary  mode  of  getting  rid  of  such  acquaintances  by  telling  them  tc 
their  faces  what  he  thought  of  them. 一 13.  Vicos.  "The  streets,"  i,  en  tbe 
fine  appearance  of  the  houses  on  both  sides  of  the  way. 一 15.  Sed  nil  agis% 
uxque  tenebo.  •  Baf  'tis  all  in  vain.  I'm  determined  to  stick  clo«e  b? 
thee."  This  is  meant  for  a  bon-mot  by  the  poet'a  persecutor. -一 16.  Perse 
quar.  '*  I'll  follow  thee  wherever  thoa  goest,"  t.  e.t  I  will  accompany 
the?  all  the  way  to  whero  thou  art  g'-ing.  Beatley's  proscqvar  is  merely 
**  I  will  escort  thee." 一 Hinc  quo  nunc  iter  est  tib.i  I  "  Whither  does  thy 
raate  lie  now  from  this  quarter ？" 一 18.  Cubat.  "He  is  sic&  in  bed."— 
C<Bsari8  hoHos.  Th"  reference  is  to  the  gardens  of  Jalinf  Cessar,  whicl 
bn  left  by  his  will  to  the  Ron  an  people.   {Sact ,  Cces..  P?.)    They  w^re 


4?S      EXFI.AN  Vl'OftY  NOTES. ― BOOK  ^    8ATI3K  IX. 

<itaate  on  the  right  bank  of  tbe  Tiber. 一 19.  Piger  "  En  a  lazy  mood."- 
Usque  seqnar  te.  "I  will  accompany  thee  as  far.  ， ~> 20.  Ut  iniqum  merJi. 
asdlus.  "Like  a  surly  young  ass."  Beasts  of  burden,  says  Keigbtley 
•rben  out  of  temper,  lay  back  their  ears. 一 21.  Quvm  g^ravius  dorso  subiu 
onus.  The  construction  is  quum  svbiit  (i.  e.,  Ut  sub)  gravmx  onus  dorso 
"When  a  heavier  load  than  ordinary  is  put  upon  his  back.'*  Literall\ 
•  when  he  goes  nuder  u  heavier  load  than  ordinary  witli  his  lack."  The 
final  syllable  o(  subiit  is  lengthened  by  the  arsis. 

29-^8.  22.  Viscum.  There  were  two  brothers  named  Viscus,  of  sen^ 
lorian  rank,  and  sodb  of  Vibius  Viscus,  a  Roman  knight,  who  stood  high  in 
fttvor  with  Augustas.  They  were  both  distinguished  by  their  literary  tal- 
ents, and  both  are  named  by  Horace,  in  the  tenth  satire  of  this  book,  amontj 
those  persons  whose  good  opini  was  to  liirn  a  source  of  gratification 
From  the  present  passage  it  would  appear,  that,  at  this  time,  he  was  par 
tic^larly  intimate  with  one  of  tbe  two. 一 24.  Qms  membra  movere  mol 
lius  1  &c.  "  Who  can  dance  more  gracefully  ？  My  singing,  too,  ever 
Hermogenes  would  envy."  Consult  note  on  Satire  i.，  6,  1. 一 26.  Interpcl- 
'an'di  hem  hie  erat.  "  An  opportunity  here  offered  itself  for  interrupting 
him."  The  poor  bard,  driven  to  despair  by  the  garrulity  of  his  new  ac- 
quaintance, and  finding  it  impossible  to  shake  him  off,  seeks  some  little 
relief  under  his  misery  by  eudeavoring  to  change  the  conversation,  and 
introduce  the  subject  of  his  neighbor's  extraction.  He  asks  him,  there- 
fore, if  he  has  a  mother  living,  if  he  has  any  relations  who  are  iuterested 
in  his  welfare. 一 27.  Queis  te  salvo  est  opus.  "  Who  are  interested  in 
thy  welfare,"  i.  e,、  who  are  wrapped  up  in  tbe  safety  and  preservation 
of  so  valuable  a  man  as  thou.  Literally,  "  who  have  need  of  thee  safe." 
The  poet,  driven  to  extremities,  indulges  in  a  sueer  at  bis  persecutor,  bat 
tbe  armor  of  the  other  is  proof  against  the  blow. 一 28.  Omnes  composui 
" I  have  laid  them  all  at  rest,"  i.  c.，  I  have  buried  them  all.  Compoiio  is 
the  proper  term  for  laying  the  corpse  on  the  bier,  or  placing  the  ashes  in 
the  urn.  The  talkative  fellow  wishes  to  intimate  to  Horace  how  able  he 
is  to  serve  the  bard  as  well  as  all  other  friends,  from  the  circumstance  of 
his  being  free  from  the  claims  of  any  relatives  on  his  time  aud  attention 
"- Felices  ！  "  Happy  they,"  mutters  tbe  poor  bard  to  himself,  who  aro 
now  out  of  the  reach  of  thy  never-ending  tongue.  From  this  to  tetas,  in 
tbe  34th  line,  inclusive,  is  supposed  to  be  spokeu  aside  by  tbe  poet. 
Nothing  can  be  more  amusing  than  to  picture  to  ourselves  the  poor  bard 
moviug  along  with  drooping  head,  and  revolving  in  mind  bis  gloomy  des 
tiny.  The  prediction,  of  course,  to  which  he  alludes  is  a  mere  fiction,  aiid 
got  up  expressly  for  the  occasion. 

2d  37.  29.  Conjice.  "  Dispatch  me,"  i.  e.，  come,  make  quick  work  ot 
ma. ― Sabellx  quod  pucro,  &c.  "  Which  au  old  Sabine  sorceress  foretold 
onto  me  when  a  boy,  after  having  shaken  her  urn."  The  common  read 
'ng  is  divina  mola  anus  it  ma,  to  which  Cruquius  and  Bentley  both  ob- 
jectt  on  the  ground  of  ambiguity.  We  have  adopted  the  order  which  they 
recommend  instead  of  it,  namely,  moid  divind  anus  nrnd.  This  avoidi 
fche  elision  of  the  long  vowel,  which  will  occur  if  we  read  divind  moid 
anus  uma.  Compare  si  mi  amas  in  verse  38.  The  divination  here 
hided  to  was  performed  in  the  following  manner  ：  A  uambcr  «f  tetten 
tnd  ciitlvc  ^vords  were  'Imm'n  into  an  urn  and  sliakea  together    W\  ni 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.，  SATIRE  IX  47d 

they  were  all  well  mixed  they  were  thrown  out,  and,  from  the  anange 
went  thus  brought  about  by  chance,  the  witch  formed  her  answers  respect 
mg  the  future  fortunes  of  the  person  that  consulted  her.—  31.  iHunc.  B.e 
ferring  to  the  boy  Horace. 一 Nec  hosticus  avferet  *.nsis.  'i'he  poet  escaped 
f«v>m  the  battle-field.  (Ode  ii.，  7, 10.)— 32.  Lalcrvm  dolor.  "  Pleurisy.' " 
一 33.  Q'aando  consumet  cvnque.  A  tmesis  for  qnandocunque  consumer, 
H  Shoil  one  day  or  other  make  away  with." 一 35.  Ventum  erat  ad  Vesta. 
(Jnderatand  tempium.  This  temple  would  seem  to  have  stood  between 
(he  Via  Nova  and  that  continuation  or  branch  of  the  Via  Sacra  which  is* 
ned  frc-ra  ths  western  angle  of  the  Forum. 一 36.  Et  casu  tunc  respondent 
mdato  debebat.  "  Aud  it  so  happened  that  he  had  to  answer  in  court  to 
ft  person  who  had  held  hiin  to  bail."  Vadari  aliquem  is  to  compel  any 
mo  to  give  bail  for  his  appearance  in  court  on  a  certain  day.  Hence 
vadatust  the  participle  of  this  deponent,  becomes  equivalent,  as  in  the 
present  case,  to  pelitar  cr  plaintiff.  With  regard  to  the  time  of  day  men 
tiooed  by  the  poet  (quart a  jam  parte  diei  prtElerita)t  it  may  be  remarked. 
Jnat,  as  the  Roman  day  was  divided  into  twelve  boars,  the  foarth  part  of 
the  day  would  correspond  to  the  third  hoar,  or  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning 
with  as.  At  this  hour  the  courts  of  law  opened,  according  to  Martial 
(*'  exercet  raucos  tertia  causidicos."  £piff.f  iv.,  8),  and  the  companion  ut 
Horace,  therefore,  when  he  reached  the  temple  of  Vesta,  was  after  the 
time  when  he  ought  to  have  been  present  in  court. ~ 37.  Quodni  fecisseit 
perdere  litem.  "  And  if  he  did  not  do  this,  he  would  lose  his  cause."  Per 
dere  is  governed  by  debebat  understood.  According  to  the  rale  of  the  Ro 
man  law,  if  the  defendant  was  not  in  court  when  the  case  came  on,  ho 
was  said  deserere  vadimoniwm,  and  the  proetor  pat  the  plaintiff  in  posses 
sion  of  his  effects.  The  present  case,  however,  would  seem  to  have  been 
one  in  which  the  defendant  had  bound  himself  to  pay  a  certain  Bum,  equal 
to  the  amount  in  controversy,  if  lie  forfeited  his  recognizance.  As  he  did 
oot  appear  at  the  time  stipulated,  judgment  went  against  him  by  default, 
and  hence  a  new  action  arises  on  the  recognizance.  To  compel  bis  at 
tendance  at  this  new  a  ait,  the  plaintiff  goes  iu  quest  of  bim,  and,  on  fiud 
ing,  drags  him  to  court.   Compare  note  on  verse  76. 

36-44.   38.  Si  me  amas.    This  mast  not  be  read  si  m'amas,  bat  si  mi 
amas  ；  in  other  words,  the  long  vowel  in  me  parts  with  one  of  its  short 
compoueat  vowels  before  the  initial  vowel  of  amas,  and  retains  the  other 
~- Pavlum  hie  ades.    "  Help  me  here  a  little."    Adesse^  in  the  legal 
phraseology  of  the  Bomans,  was  equivalent  to  patrocinart.    It  is  here 
ated  in  this  sense. 一 39.  Stare.   This  term,  like  adesse  in  the  preceding 
！ toe,  is  used  here  in  a  legal  sense,  and  is  equivalent  to  advoeati  parte* 
tustinere.   Henco  the  reply  made  by  Horace  is  as  follows  ：  "May  I  die 
If  I  urn  either  abls  to  act  the  part  of  an  advocate,  or  have  any  acquaintance 
whatever  with  tko  laws  of  the  state."   Inteream  is  here  equivalent  to  oai 
eolloquial  English  phrase,  "  Haog  me  ！" — Novi.   The  peculiar  propriety 
Of  this  tefm  on  the  present  occasion  is  worthy  of  notit  e.   Noscere  is  to  b« 
acquainted  with  any  thing  as  an  object  of  perception,  antl  the  poet  there 
fore  wishes  to  convey  the  idea  that  lie  is  so  great  stranger  to  the  laws  u 
not  to  know  even  their  very  form  and  language. 一 41.  Rem.    "  My  auit.' 
一 jtfe,  sodes.   "Me,  I  beg.'     Sodes  is  Baid  to  be  contracted  for  si  a'jtdcs 
—42  Ut.   In  the  sense  ot  siquidem  or  gnandoquidem.  <4  Since."— 43.  Ma 
tenax  rnomodo  tecum.    "  How  is  Moecenas  with  tl  eo  7"  i.  &，  ou  what  foot 


474     CliU4.VAYC&K  AOTBH. 一 HOOK  I..  bATlUB  i\t 


*ng  art  th^a  with  Mtecenas ？  Sapply  agit. —~ 44.  Hie  repetit.  "He  hera 
，eaumt-，."  The  troublesome  fellow  now  begins  to  unfold  the  motive  which 
bad  prompted  him  to  hang  so  long  on  tho  skirts  of  the  poor  bard  ；  the  de- 
sire, namely,  of  an  introduction  through  him  to  Maecenas. 一 Paueorum 
kominnm  et  mentis  bene  tana,  dec.  "  He  is  one  that  has  but  few  intimates, 
and  in  this  be  shows  his  good  sense.  No  man  has  made  a  happier  use  of 
the  favors  of  fortune  (than  thoa  hast,  Horace  ；  still,  however),  thoa  wonldft 
have,"  &c.  Sapply  quam  tu  after  est  usus,  aud  tamen  with  kabem 
From  Mitcenas  quomod-o  tecum  down  to  omnes,  in  verse  48,  is  all  one 
ipeech  of  the  companion  of  Horace,  and  there  mast  be  no  dash,  tborefbreii 
before  habere*.  The  words  nemo  dexLerius  fortuna  est  usus  allude  to 
Horace's  good  fortune  in  securing  tbe  friendship  of  a  man  like  Msecenafl, 
who  has  so  few  intimates. 

46-64.  46.  Posset  qui  ferre  secundas.  "  One  who  could  play  the  tec 
ond  part."  Understand  partes.  The  allusion  is  a  figurative  one  to  the 
practice  of  the  ancient  Greek  stage. 一 47.  Hunc  hominem.  Pointing  to 
himself.  ―  Tradere.  "  Introduce."  一  Dispeream  ni  summosses  omnes. 
" May  I  be  utterly  undone,  if  thoa  woaldst  not  supplant  in  a  moment 
every  rival."  The  pluperfect  summosses  (for  summovisses)  carries  with 
it  here  the  idea  of  rapid  performance. 一 48.  Non  isto  vivitur  illic,  &c. 
" We  do  not  live  there  in  the  way  that  thoa  sapposest."  Isto  is  here 
employed  in  its  genuine  sense,  as  referring  to  the  person  spoken  to.  Thu 
poet,  finding  his  antagonist  determined  not  to  take  a  hint,  however  broad 
it  may  be,  now  deals  openly  and  plainly  with  him. 一 49.  Domus  hac  nee 
purior  vlla  estt  &c.  "  No  house  is  marked  by  more  purity  of  principle 
than  this,  nor  is  freer  from  these  evils."  By  mala  are  here  meant  jeal- 
ousies and  rivalsliips,  with  their  attendant  evils. 一 50.  Nil  mi  officii  in- 
imam.  "It  gives  me,  I  tell  tbee,  no  umbrage." 一 52.  Atqvi  sic  hahet. 
"And  yet  it  is  even  as  I  say." 一 53.  Accendisy  quare  aipiam.  "Thoa 
makest  me  more  and  more  desirous."  Literally,  "  thoa  inflamest  me 
wherefore  I  am  to  desire."  Supply  me  after  accendis. 一 Illi.  Alluding  w 
Maecenas. 一 54.  Velis  tantummodo  ；  qua  tua  virtus,  Sec  Bitter  irony 
" Thou  hast  only  to  entertain  the  wish  ；  such  is  thy  merit,  thoa  wilt  carry 
every  thing  before  thee."  The  ellipsis  in  qua  tua  virtus  must  be  sap- 
plied  as  follows  ：  ea  virtute,  qvcB  tua  virtus  est. 一 55.  Eoque.  "  And  for 
that  very  reason,"  i.  e.,  aud  because  he  is  well  aware  of  his  own  yielding 
temper.  An  am  using  piece  of  irony,  and  well  calculated  to  provoke  a 
smile  from  Msscenas,  when  the  passage  met  hit  view. 一 56.  Haud  miht 
decro,  &c.  A  laughable  picture.  The  garrulous  man,  completely  miscon- 
•truing  the  poet's  ironical  advice,  already,  in  imagination,  triamphs  ovef 
9 very  obstacle,  and  makes  his  way  like  a  conqueror,  detailing  all  the  mean 
and  vulgar  artifices  on  which  he  counted  for  success. — 58.  Tcmpora  qv46* 
ram.  "I  will  watch  mj'  opportunities." 一 59.  Triviis.  Trivium  propeN 
fy  denotes  a  spot  where  three  roads  meet  {rpiodog)  ；  here,  however,  it  ii 
taken  ia  a  general  sense,  for  any  place  of  public  resort. 一 Deducam.  "1 
will  escort  him  home."  This  was  regarded  as  a  mark  of  honor,  and  wu 
always  paid  to  diatingaished  individuals. 一 61.  Fuscus  Aristiug.  The 
躑 ame  to  whom  the  22d  ode  of  the  1st  book,  and  t*ie  10th  epistle  of  the  1st 
book,  are  inscribed.  He  was  a  grammarian,  a  poet,  and  aa  orator,  and  the 
intimate  friend  of  Horace. ~- 62  Pulchre.  In  familiar  language  equivalent 
to  bene,  and  used  in  this  Dense  particularly  by  the  comic  writers,  a«  Ka: '、:、 


BXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  IX,  470 

jiong  the  Greeks. 64.  Lentissima  bnckia.  • "  Hia  arms,  which  adorned 
Ae^oid  of  the  least  feeling."  They  were  apparently  dead  to  alt  the  poet, 飜 
attempts.  This,  of  course,  was  done  on  purpose. — Male  salsu8t  &a 
ith  cruel  pleasantry,  be  laughed  and  pretended  not  to  understand 
me,"  i.  e.t  not  to  perceive  my  object.  Observe  the  employment  of  the 
historical  infinitive  instead  of  the  imperfect^  to  give  animation  and  rapid 
ity  to  the  narrative.    So  ttrere  immediately  after. 

8,-77.  67.  Certe  nescio  quid,  Sec.  A  short  dialogue  here  ensues  be> 
tween  the  bard  aud  Aristias  Fuscas. 一 Nescio  quid.  "  Something  or  otb* 
#•  ' ~ 69.  Hodie  tricesima  Sabbala,  dec.  "  To-day  is  the  thirtieth  Sabbath: 
dost  thou  wish  to  offend  the  circumcised  Jews  ？"  The  anciont  scholiasts, 
u  well  as  the  modem  commentators,  are  divided  in  opinion  with  regard 
to  what  is  here  denominated  "  the  thirtieth  Sabbath."  Some  refer  it  to 
the  Jewish  Passover,  which  commenced  on  the  thirtieth  Sabbath  of  their 
year.  It  is  better,  perhaps,  to  adopt  the  opinion  of  Scaliger  (de  Emend. 
Temp.,  iii.，  p.  309)  and  Selden  [de  I.  N.t  Hi.,  15),  and  understand  by  trice- 
sima  Sabbata  the  thirtieth  day  of  the  lunar  month,  in  part,  at  least,  kept 
■acred  by  the  Jews.  RcBder,  whom  Orelli  follows,  supposes  the  Feast 
of  Tabernacles  to  be  meant,  which  was  about  thirty  weeks  after  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Jewish  year  in  April  ；  while  Bretschneider  maintains  that 
there  was  no  sach  festival  at  all  as  that  mentioned  in  the  text,  and  that 
the  whole  was  an  impromtu  fiction  c  'Fascns.  who  wu  evidently  a  wag, 
to  increase  the  comic  embarrassinenc  of  his  friend.  (Compare  Keigktley 
ad  he.) Nulla  mihi，  inqvamt  religio  est.  "I  have  no  religious  scruples 
on  that head^  replied  I." 一 71.  At  mi;  sum  paulo  injirmior,  &c.  "But  1 
bttve.  【 am  a  little  weaker,  in  that  respect,  than  thou  art  ；  1  am  one  of 
Hie  multitude,''  i.  e.,  I  am  one  of  the  common  herd,  not  a  ssge  Epicurean 
like  thee.  The  Latins  use  multi  like  the  ol  TcoXKoi  of  the  Greeks. 一 73 
Nigrum.  In  the  sense  of  infaustum. 一 Surrexe.  For  surrexisse. 一 Im- 
probus.  "The  wicked  rogue."  Allading  to  Fuscas. — 74.  Sub  cultro. 
rhe  poet  pleasantly  compares  himself  to  a  victim  about  to  suffer,  as  it 
were,  "under  the  knife"  of  the  sacrificer.  The  garruloos  man  ic  going  to 
talk  him  to  death. 一 Casu  venit  obvius,  &c.  "  As  good  luck  would  bave 
it,  his  adversary  meets  him."  Bv  adverxarius  is  meant  the  opposite 
party  in  the  law -suit. 一 76.  Licet  antistari  ？  "  Wilt  thou  be  a  witness  to 
the  arrest  ？"  According  to  the  rules  of  the  Roman  law,  a  plaintiff  had 
tho  right  of  ordering  his  opponent  to  go  with  him  before  the  praetor.  If 
he  refusedf  the  proarecutor  took  some  one  present  to  witness,  by  saying 
licet  antistari  ？  If  the  person  consented,  he  showed  his  acquiescence  by 
offering  the  tip  of  his  ear  (auriculam  opponebat),  which  the  prosecutor 
Vouched,  and  the  latte"  might  drag  the  defendant  to  court  by  force  in  any 
way,  even  by  the  neck,  according  to  the  law  Qf  the  Twelve  Tables.  A 纖 
regards  the  peculiar  circa m stances  which  warranted  the  arrest  in  tho 
present  instance,  compare  note  on  verse  37  of  the  present  satire. ~< 77.  Au- 
rtculant.  The  ancients  believed  that  the  seat  of  the  memory  was  in  the 
tip  nf  the  ear,  and  henoe  tt  eir  custom  of  touching  it,  in  order  to  remiorf 
another  of  a  thing,  or  for  the  purpoie  cf  (ailing  bun  to  witDeM  WDf  simm 
<anoe  or.*  nonorrenoo 


470      »X^'LA WATOkV  VOTES. 一 BOOK  I..  SATIKL  A. 

Satiks  X.  Ja  this  piece,  which  i,  entirely  critical,  Horace  sapporu  ia 
jpinion  which  be  had  formerly  pronoonceti  respecting  the  satires  of  Ln 
ciliua,  and  which  bad  given  offence  to  the  t>ameroas  admirers  of  that  an 
eient  bard. 

l~8.  1.  Lucdi.  The  first  eight  verses  of  tbia  sallre  are  printed  ic  a  dil 
ferent  typ«  from  the  rest,  because  it  is  uncertain  whether  they  were  cow 
posed  by  H  irace  or  not. 一 C atone.  The  alluaion  is  to  Valerias  Cato,  a  gran 
marian  and  poet.  He  lost  his  patrimony  at  an  early  age,  and,  in  ooose 
^oence,  turned  his  attention  to  literary  pursuits.  Horace  here  describef 
him  as  preparing  to  amend  tbe  ill-wroaght  verses  of  Lucilias. ~> 3.  Mali 
faf'M  versus,  "  Thy  badly-wrought  verses." 一 Hoc  lenius  ille^  &. o  "  In 
this  be  acts  a  milder  part,  by  how  much  be  is  a  better  man,  far  more 
acute  than  that  oti«  who,  when  a  boy,  was  often  urged  on,"  dec.,  t.  e.  Cato 
makes  a  fairer  defender  of  Lucilius,  and  is  far  more  frank  in  acknowledg- 
ing the  errors  of  the  old  satirist,  by  how  macb  he  possesses  a  larger  share 
oi  critical  ability  tban  that  grammarian  of  equestrian  rana  whose  critical 
acumen  waa  flogged  into  him  at  school. 一 8.  Grammalicorum  equitum 
" Of  grammarians  of  eqacstriaa  rank."  The  individaal  here  alluded  ti 
18  unknown. 

9-22.  9.  Nempe  incomposilo,  dec.  "  I  did  indeed  say  that  the  verses  of 
Lucilius  ran  not  smoothly  aloug."  Compare  Sat.  i"  4，  8,  where  Luciliat 
;s  described  as  being  durus  componere  versus. 一 10.  Tarn  ineple.  "  To  m 
foolish  a  degree." 一 11.  Quoti  sale  multo  urbem  defricuit.  "  For  having 
lashed  the  town  with  abuadaut  humor."  Literally,  "for  having  rubbed 
down  tbe  city  with  much  salt,"  i.  e.t  he  rubbed  the  city  with  salt,  and 
made  it  amart,  as  wounds  aod  sores  do  when  thus  treated.  (K€ightleyt 
ad  loc.) 一 12.  Charta  eadem.  "  Iu  the  same  piece,"  i.  e.，  in  tbe  same  satire. 
—14.  Laberi.  Laberius  was  a  Roman  knight  of  respectable  family  and 
character,  who  occasionally  amased  himself  witli  the  composition  of  what 
were  called  mimes.  These  were  a  species  of  drama,  to  which  mimetic 
gestures  of  every  kind,  except  dancing,  were  esseutial,  as  also  the  exhi- 
bition of  grotesque  characters  which  had  often  no  prototypes  in  real  life. 
The  titles  and  a  few  fragments  of  forty-three  of  the  mimes  of  Laberias 
are  still  extant  ；  bat,  excepting  the  prologue,  these  remains  are  too  in 
considerable  and  detached  to  enable  us  to  judge  of  their  subject  or  merits 
Hoi'ace  condemns,  in  the  present  passage,  an  admiration  of  tbe  mimef 
of  this  writer,  but  be  does  not  appear  to  have  been  an  infallible  jcdg« 
of  trae  poetic  excellence.  He  evidently  attached  more  importance  to 
correctness  and  terseness  of  style,  than  to  origin&lity  of  genias  or  fertility 
of  invention.  Probably,  too,  the  freedom  o£  the  prologue,  and  other  pas 
霧 ngea  of  his  dramas,  contributed  to  draw  dewu  the  disapprobation  of  the 
Augustan  critic. 一 16.  Et  est  qtusdam  tamei;..  ic.  "  Thoagh  there  is  a  cer 
teia  kind  of  merit  even  in  this,"  i.  e.，  in  exciting  the  laughter  of  an  audi 
euco. 一 17-  Neu  se  impediat  verbis,  &c.  "  And  may  uot  embarrass  itself  by 
廳 multitude  of  words,  that  only  serve  to  load  the  wearied  ears." 一 19  Et 
termone  opus  est,  &, c.  "  There  is  need,  too,  of  a  style  at  one  time  grave 
at  another  playful  ；  now  supporting  the  character  of  an  orator  or  a  poet 
at  times  that  of  a  refined  and  polished  rallier,  who  curbs  the  force  cf  hit 
pleasantry  and  purposely  weakens  it." 一 22.  Ridiculum  acri  fontus  ei 
tnaiitisi.  &c.   "  Ui'Hcole  often  decides  matters  if  importance  reore  /*Teuf^ 


KXPLAVATORY  BifOTEJS. ~ fiOOK  I.,  SATMIE  X.  477 

all  j%  and  in  a  better  raanner,  than  severity  of  satire."  This  serves  na  u 
explanatory  oommept  on  what  precedes,  viz.,  "  pareentis  viribus"  See. 

24-2T.  24  Z7/t,  scripta  qu、bus，  &c.  The  coustruction  in  Illi  viri,  qut 
bus  viris  prtsea  Comadia  scripta  est.  "  The  writers  of  the  old  comedy." 
Consult  note  on  Sat.  i.,  4，  2. 一 25.  Hoc  stabant.  "Depended  on  this  fol 
success/'  t.  e"  owed  their  success  to  this  preference  of  the  joocie  to  tbc 
•eriona  style.  Sto  is  a  dramatic  term,  expressing  the  success  of  a  piece. 
-"" Pulcher  Hermogenes.  "The  smooth-faced  Hermogenes."  This  appearr 
aimed  at  the  effeminate  habits  of  the  man.  The  Hermogenes  here  alluc 
ed  to  is  the  same  with  the  singer  whose  death  is  mentioned  in  the  com- 
mencement of  the  second  satire.  We  mast  bear  in  mind  that  these  pn>- 
dactions  of  Horace  are  not  arranged  in  the  order  of  time. 一 26.  Simius. 
" That  little  ape."  The  poet  means,  by  this  contemptuous  appellatioiik 
to  designate  either  some  performer  of  the  day,  who  made  himself  ridica* 
loas  by  hia  ape-like  imitation  of  Hermogenes,  and  who  is  generally  sup- 
posed to  be  the  Demetrius  of  verses  87  and  98,  or  else  some  individual  of 
a  dwarfish  and  deformed  person. ― 27.  Nil  prater  Calvum,  &c.  "  Who  ia 
skilled  in  nothing  but  singing  the  compositions  of  Calvus  and  Catullus." — 
Calvum,  The  allasion  is  to  C.  Licinias  Calvus,  who  was  equally  distin- 
guished as  an  orator  and  a  poet.  He  is  classed  by  Ovid  among  the  licen- 
tious writers,  and  it  is  to  this  character  of  his  writings  that  Horace  here 
«eem8  to  allude. 一 Cntullum.  The  celebrated  Catullus,  well  known  as  an 
itlegaut  though  most  licentious  poet. 

28-32.  28.  At  magnum  fecit,  &c.  One  of  tho  admirers  of  Lacilias  it 
here  introdaced,  who  urges,  as  a  decided  proof  of  his  high  merit,  the  in- 
termixture of  Greek  with  Latin  words.  The  poet's  reply  is  given  in  the 
following  line 一 29.  O  seri  studiorum.  "Ye  late  learned,"  i.  e.，  ye  who 
me  but  little  advanced  in  the  paths  of  learning,  co  which  your  attention 
bus  ouly  at  a  late  period  been  directed.  Scri  studiorum  means  properly 
those  who  begin  not  their  studies  until  at  a  late  period  of  life.  As  they 
nc-ver,  in  general,  arrive  at  any  great  degree  of  perfection,  so  the  paiiiB 
they  are  forced  to  be  at,  in  order  to  master  the  easiest  subjects,  make 
the oi  apt  to  admire  trifles,  such  as  Greek  mixed  with  Latin,  for  example, 
in  the  writings  of  Lucilias. 一 Quine  pntetis.  "  How  can  you  think  ?，，-•- 
30.  Rkodio  Pitholeonti.  Compare  the  explanation  of  the  scholiast :  "2>a- 
citnr  Pitholeon  epigrcanmata  ridicula  (i.  c,  inepta)  scripsisse,  in  quibu% 
Grceca  verba  mixta  erant  cum  LcUinis." 一 31.  Conligit.  To  complete  tho 
sentence  understand  facerc. ― At  sermo  lingua  concinnus,  &c.  The  ad- 
ti.irer  of  Lncilius  replies  to  the  bard.  "  But  a  style  elegantly  composed 
of  both  tongues  is,  on  that  very  account,  the  more  pleasing,  as  wheu  Fft> 
/emian  wine  is  mixed  with  Chian,"  i.  e.,  the  roughness  of  the  former  be- 
ing corrected  by  the  sweetness  of  the  latter. ― 32.  Nota  Falerni  is  hero 
OBed  for  viiium  Falernumt  from  the  Roman  custom  of  marking  their  am- 
p)  orm  and  other  wine-vesseU  with  the  names  of  the  consuls,  in  order  to 
dea'gnate  the  year  when  the  wine  was  put  in,  and,  crusequeutly,  mark 
itM  age. 

31.  Qnum  versus  facias,  &c.  At  the  beginning  of  thi 應 mo 
Unce  rnpply  the  words  Utrum  tunc  tant'im.  The  poet  here  pats  a  ques 
tio"  K'  )v;s  antagonist  well  calculated  to  expose  tlic  absurdity  of  re 


47S       EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  SATIRE  X， 

mark  which  the  latter  has  jast  made.  He  demands  of  him  whetbtn  ttg 
Uitezul^  to  confine  this  mixed  phraseology,  which  so  strongly  excites  tiif 
admiration,  to  the  composition  of  verse  merely  {utrum  tunc  tanlum  quum 
versus  facias)t  or  whether  he  U  to  carry  it  with  him  into  other  fielt^  of 
oxeriioo,  to  the  pleadings  of  the  bar,  for  example,  and  i 釅 to  ase*  iri  tb« 
management  of  some  important  case,  a  jargon  like  that  ot  the  doable 
tongueii  Canasian,  while  other  advocates  are  striving  to  defend  their  cli* 
tfnts  ia  a  style  marked  by  purity  of  language. 一 34.  Petilli.  An  alias ioo 
to  the  story  of  Petillius  Capitolinas.  Cons  alt  note  on  Satire  i.,  4,  94.-— 
35.  Patriaque  patrisque.  "  Of  both  country  and  parent,*'  i,  e.，  of  thy  native 
tongue,  and  of  the  father  who  taught  it  thee. 一 Latine  quum  Pedius  causat 
exsudet  Publicola,  &. c.  "  While  Pedins  Publicola  and  Corvinas  are  plead- 
ing tbeir  causes  with  elaborate  care  in  the  Latin  tongue,"  i.  e.t  strive,  by 
every  means  in  their  power,  to  prevent  tbe  admission  of  foreign  words 
into  their  oral  style.  Tbe  individuals  here  alluded  to  were  two  distin- 
gvushed  lawyers  of  the  day. 一 38.  Canusini  more  bilinguis.  "  After  the 
manner  of  a  doable-tongaed  Canasian."  The  inhabitants  of  Canasium 
県 poke  a  mixed  dialect,  made  up  of  Oscan  and  Greek. 

39-47.  39.  Natm  mare  citra.  "Bora  on  this  side  the  water,"  i.  e.t  in 
rtaly,  not  in  Greece. ~ 40.  Vetuit  me.  "  Forbade  me  so  to  do,"  «.  e.,  to 
write  Greek  verses.  Horace  is  generally  supposed  to  refer  here  to  the 
period  when  he  was  parauing  his  studies  at  Athens. 一 Qvirinus.  Roma- 
las  ia  here  selected,  beraune  naturally  more  interested  than  any  other 
deity  in  obliging  his  descendants  not  to  cultivate  any  language  but  their 
own. — 41.  Quum  somnia  vera.  It  was  a  common  belief  among  tbe  an- 
cients that  dreams  after  midnight  and  toward  morning  were  true. 一 42 
In  silwam  non  ligna  feras,  <\.c.  The  proverbial  form  of  expression,  "  in 
"Ivam  ligna  ferre"  to  denute  a  useless  and  saperflnoas  effort,  is  analo- 
gous to  the  common  English  one,  "  to  carry  coal  to  Newcastle." 一 Insa- 
niu8.  "  With  more  folly." ― 44.  Tnrgidus  Alpinus  jugulate  &c.  The  al, 
lasion  is  to  a  wretched  poet,  named  Alpinas,  who,  in  describing  Memnon 
■laiu  by  Achilles,  kills  him,  an  it  were,  a  second  time,  by  tbe  miserable 
character  of  his  description.  一  Dumque  defingit  Rheni  luteum  caput. 
" And  while,  with  inventive  genius,  he  describes  the  muddy  fountain-head 
of  the  Ahine."  We  have  here  an  ironical  allasion  to  another  laughable 
feat  of  the  same  poet,  in  giving  to  the  Rhine  a  head  of  mad.  Defingo 
does  not  merely  mean  "  to  describe,"  bat  carries  with  it  also  the  idea  of 
laborious  and  misapplied  invention.  Compare  Orelli :  "  Defingit  ；  operose 
tt  KaxoCv^C  format,  describit."  Ia  the  present  case,  tbe  invention  as 
Bction  is  all  the  poet's  own. 一 46.  In  <ede.  "  In  some  temple."  The  alhi' 
■iun  is  to  Ihe  Roman  custom  of  compelling  the  dramatic  poets  to  read  ovor 
their  pieces  before  some  person  or  persons  appointed  by  the  aBdiles  to  de 
cide  upon  the  merits  of  their  compositions.  The  successful  piece  wai 
represented  on  the  stage.  A  temple  was  usually  selected  for  this  pur- 
pose.一 Certanlia  judice  Tarpa.  "  Contending  for  the  prize,  with  Tarpa 
%m  the  judge."  Compare  the  account  given  by  the  scholiast,  who  ii 
wrong,  however,  in  what  he  states  respecting  the  Temple  of  Apollo. 
Compare,  also,  preceding  note  ：  "  Melius  (or  Mcscius)  Tarpa  fuit  judex 
criticust  auditor  assiduus  poematum  et  poetarum,  in  cede  Apollinis  seu 
Musarumf  quo  convenire  poelee  solebaiU,  suaque  scripta  rccilare,  qua  nisi 
Tarpz  ant  alio  ^ritico  probarenfur,  m  set  nam  non  defertbenttttr," -' 4, 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — BOOK  I.,  8ATI£B  X.  478 

Nec  redeant  iterum、  Jcc.  The  constraction  ist  ncc  redzant  theatris,  iterum 
atque  iterum  spectanda. 


48-52.  48.  Arguta  meretrice  potest  xc.  "  Thoi ,  Fundanias,  aionc  oi 
all  men  living,  dost  possess  the  talent  of  prattling  fcrth  tales  in  a  sponiv« 
vein,  where  an  artful  courtesan  and  a  Davas  irapote  tpon  an  old  Chremes." 
The  alluiiion  is  to  comedy,  in  which,  according  to  the  account  here  given 
by  Horace,  Fundanius  appears  to  have  been  distinguished,  though  we 
know  nothing  of  him  from  the  testimony  of  other  writers.  The  characteni 
introduced  into  the  text  have  reference  to  one  of  the  plays  of  Terence,  but 
wro  intended,  also,  to  be  general  in  their  application  to  comic  writing.— 
Davo.  Davas  is  the  name  of  a  wily  slave  in  Terence. 一 50.  Pollio,  The 
poet  refers  to  C.  Asinina  Pollio,  whose  acquirements  enabled  him  to  shine 
in  the  noblest  branches  of  polite  literature,  poetry,  eloquence,  and  history. 
—51.  Pede  ter  percusso.  "In  iambic  trimeters."  The  iambic  trimeter 
verse  is  here  thas  styled,  from  the  circamstaace  of  its  being  scanned  by 
measares  of  two  feet,  after  each  of  which  measures  the  time  wai  marked 
by  the  percussion  of  the  musician's  foot.  There  being  three  of  these 
measures  or  metres  in  the  trimeter,  there  were,  consequently ,  three  per' 
cassions. ~~ Forle  epos  acert  &c.  The  confltraction  is,  acer  Varius,  ducit  ut 
nemo  farle  epos.  "  The  spirited  Varius  leads  aloug  the  manly  epic  in  a 
•tyle  that  none  caix  equal."  In  a  literal  translation,  repeat  ducit  aftei 
nemo. 一 52.  Molle  atque  facetum  Virgilio  annuerunt^  &c  "The  Mases 
that  delight  in  rural  scenes  have  granted  softness  and  elegance  to  Virgil/' 
It  is  evident  from  this,  as  well  as  from  the  poet's  placing  Varias  at  the 
head  of  the  Roman  epic  writers,  that  the  JSneid  was  not  published  when 
the  present  satire  was  composed,  aud  that  the  Bucolics  and  Georgics  bad 
alone  £A  yet  appeared. 

o4-74.  54.  Hoc  eratt  expcrto  frustra,  &c.  "  This  kind  of  writing,  h. 
which  I  bore  indalge,  was  what,  after  the  Atacinian  Varro,  and  certain 
others,  bad  essayed  it  in  vain,  I  was  enabled  to  pursue  with  better  sac 
cess,  though  inferior  to  the  inventor."  With  hoc  supply  genus  scribendi 
The  allusion  is  to  satire,  and  the  inventor  of  it,  to  whom  Horace  here  ac- 
knowledges his  inferiority,  was  Lucilius. 一  Varrone  Atacino.  The  Varro 
here  meant  was  net  the  learned  Roman,  but  a  native  of  Gallia  Narbonen* 
ai 麝， who  was  called  Atacinas  after  the  little  liiver  Atax,  in  that  quarter, 
now  tbe  Aude. 58.  At  dixifiuere  hunc  lutulentum,  dec.  Compare  Satin 
i.,  4，  11,  scqq. ~~ 60.  Doctvs.  "A  learned  critic."  Ironical. ~~ 61.  Comis 
Lucilius.  "  The  coartly  Lucilius-."  The  epithet  comis  appears  to  be  here 
a  fed  by  way  of  derision. 一 Atti.  Attias  (or  Accias,  as  he  is  sometime 醻， 
but  improperly  called)  was  a  Komau  tragic  writer,  born  about  A.U.C 
584.  His  compositions  were  harsh  in  their  character,  but  were  held  ia 
hi^h  estimation  by  bis  countrymen.  Only  some  fragments  remain.— 
62.  Non  ridel  versus  Enni,  &c.  "  Does  he  not  ridicule  dome  of  the  verseg 
if  Enniua  as  too  trifling  for  the  dignity  of  the  subject  ？"  Lucilius  ridi- 
rsaled  vawious  verses  of  Ennias  fur  their  want  of  epic  dignity.  Ccmparo 
Servvus,  ad  Virg.t  xi.,  601. ~» 63.  Quum  de  se  loquitur,  &c,  "  When 
Bm  speaks  of  himself,  is  it  not  as  of  one  who  is  superior  U  those  that  Hie 
«<3XMQred  by  him  7" -" 64.  Num  iUivst  num.  rerum,  &c.  Vhetlier  hi, 
own  geniis,  or  the  difficult  nature  of  the  topics  which  he  handles,  lira  do 
uied  him  verses  in  any  respect  more  fir  ished,  and  flowing  more  amooli'ly 
Lhau  if  oue,  satisfied  merely  with  this,  with  coafiniog  Dwoely  any  tbiii| 


•480       EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BUOK 【" B  AVI  UK  \ 

whatever  in  the  limits  of  six  feet,"  &c.，  i.  e ,  within  thd  limits  of  an  \ae% 
ameter  verse.  When  that  ia  the  case  with  Lucilias,  wly  should  nut  1 
asks  Horace,  acting  with  the  same  modesty  as  he  did,  play  the  part  of  the 
sritic  on  his  own  writiipfs  also?  (Keigktley,  ad /oc.)— 69.  Eimset  Catst. 
The  '•  fStrarian  Casaius"  here  spoken  of  appears  to  have  been  a  diitinct 
mdiv4aal  from  the  (<  Cassias  of  Parma"  {Cassius  Parwemu)  mentioned 
in  Etnst.  U  4,  3,  though  confoanded  with  him  by  some.  Of  the  Etrariso 
0«s*  .Ds  \/e  know  little,  if  any  thing,  except  tbat  he  was  a  most  rapid 
r»itvir.— -71.  Cap8ts  quern  jama  est,  dec.  "  Who,  as  tl;e  sto^y  goea,  wm 
burned  at  the  faneral  pile  by  means  of  his  own  book-caseft  .\nd  prodoo> 
tions."  A  satirical  allasion  to  the  number  of  his  works.  Str  many  were 
they,  that,  together  with  the  cases  that  contained  them,  tLey  famlghed 
fuel  enough  to  consume  his  corpse.  The  story,  of  coarse,  may  be  believed 
or  not,  as  we  see  fit.  The  poet's  object  is  answered  notwitlistandiag.  — 
72.  Fuerit  Lucilius,  inquam,  dec.  "  Grant,  I  say,  that  Lacilius  is  a  court 
ly  and  pleasing  writer  ；  grant  that  he  is  also  more  polish e J  thau  Enuiaf, 
the  first  writer  in  a  species  of  poetry  then  «t;."J  rude  in  it 廑 character,  and 
never  attempted  by  the  Greeks."  The  vrar^i  cud^  is  here  equivalent  to 
scnplor  一 74.  Rudis  et  Grtecis  intacti  car  viinis.  Satire  is  meant.  Com- 
pare Remarks  on  Roman  Satire. 

75-85.  75.  Poetarum  seniorum.  The  allasion  in  to  Livias  Andromcus, 
Naeviof,  Eonias,  Attiiu,  Pacavius,  and  others. 一 lUe.  Referring  to  Lo- 
"Uia 軀. Horace's  meaning  is  this  ：  Grant,  however,  alt  that  is  asfked  for 
Lncilius  ；  even  that  poet  himself,  if  living  at  the  present  day,  would  see 
and  acknowledge  that  his  verses  were  deficient  in  polish. 一 78.  Et  in 
versu  faciendo.  "  And  in  polishing  his  verse." 一 79.  Sa^pe  caput  scaberct, 
Slc,  A  sportive  mode  of  conveying  the  idea,  that  he  would  exercise  the 
greatest  care  and  attention. 一  Vivos.  "  To  the  quick."  Equivalent  to  «<i 
vivum  ustqve. 一 80.  Scepe  stilum  vcrtas,  dec.  "  Be  frequent  in  thy  correo- 
tions,  if  thou  intendest  to  write  what  shall  be  worthy  of  a  second  perasal. ， 
duitting  the  subject  of  Lucilius,  lie  now  gives  some  advice  to  writers  in 
general.  Literally,  "  tarn  the  stilus  often,"  &c.  An  allusion  to  the  Ho- 
rn an  mode  of  writing.  The  ordinary  writing  materials  of  the  Itomang 
were  tablets  covered  with  wax,  and,  besides  these,  paper  and  parchment. 
The  former,  however,  were  most  commonly  employed.  The  stilus,  or  in 
gtrumeut  for  writing,  v/aa  a  kind  of  iron  pencil,  broad  at  one  end,  and  hav 
ing  a  sharp  point  at  the  other.  This  was  used  for  writing  on  the  tablets, 
and  when  they  vrished  to  correct  any  thing,  they  turned  the  stilus  and 
smoothed  the  wax  with  the  broad  end,  that  they  might  write  on  it  anew. 
一 82.  Caiitentus  paticis  lectoribus.  "  Content  with  a  few  readers  of  taste.*1 
—83.  Vilibus  in  hidis  dictari.  "  To  be  dictated  by  pedagogues  to  their 
pupils  in  petty  schools."  Literally,  "  in  cheap  schools."  Copies  of  works 
t>eiug  scarce,  the  schoolmasters,  in  ancient  times,  were  accustomed  to 
read  aloud,  or  dictate  to  their  pupils  t'"e  verses  of  an  author,  aud  tliese 
the  boys  had  to  write  down  and  get  by  heart. 一 85.  E  cplosa  Arbuscula, 
The  female  here  alluded  to  was  a  freed  woman,  and  a  celebrated  mime 
player.  The  anecdote  to  which  Horace  refers  is  this  ：  Having  been  bisi* 
L»d  on  one  occasion  on  the  stage  by  the  lower  orders  of  the  peoplo,  she 
observed,  with  great  spirit,  that  she  cared  nothing  for  the  rabble  as  long 
u  the  pleased  the  more  cultivated  Mart  of  her  audience  araon^  the  o^tic» 
triftn  r«nks. 


BXPLANATOKV   NOTES. 一 BOOK  I..  SATIKE  X        4 Si 

0^-110.  86.  Men  moveat  cimex  Pantilius  ？  &c.  The  poet  here  tJladea 
by  uaroe  to  four  of  his  adversiuies,  Pantilius,  Demelrius,  Fanmus,  and  Ti 
gelliui,  as  mere  fools,  and  worthy  only  of  his  contempt. 一 Cimex.  *  That 
bug."  He  compares  him  to  a  bug,  that  not  merely  bites,  bat  offends  by 
\X»  odloas  smell.  This  epithet  is  intended  to  denote  here,  in  a  figurative 
•enset  an  individual  of  so  disagreeable  a  character,  and  so  mean  and  in- 
sidioaB  in  his  attacks,  as  to  be  deserving  of  general  aversion. 一 87.  Vellicei 
Understand  me.  And  so,  also,  with  laedat  in  the  following  line. ~~ Deme 
fmis.   Compare  note  on  verse  26. 一- 89.  Plotius.   Consult  note  on  Satir 

5,  40. 一 Varius.    Consult  note  on  Ode  i.，  6,  1. 一 90.  Valgins.  Consult 
Introductory  Remarks,  Ode      9. 一 Octavius.    Concerning  this  friend  of 
the  poet's  nothing  ia  known.   He  mnst  not  by  acy  means  be  confounded 
with  Octavianus  (Augustus),  since  Horace  always  styles  the  latter  elthei 
C®sar  or  Augustas. — 91.  Fuscut.   Aristias  Fuscos,  to  whom  Ode  i.，  S2, 
and  Epist.  i"  10,  are  inscribed. 一 Viscorum  nterque.    Consult  note  on 
Satire  i.,  9,  22. 一 92.  Ambitione  relegata.   "Every  feeling  of  vain-plory 
apart."  The  poet,  in  naming  the  illustrious  individuals  tl  at  follow,  wishes 
to  be  understood  as  not  intending  to  pride  hunself  on  their  powerful  sup 
port,  bat  as  referring  to  them  simply  in  the  light  of  candid  and  able  jadgea 
of  poetical  merit. 一 93.  Pollio.    Compare  Introductory  Remarks,  Ode  i" 
1. 一 Messala.    Compare  Introdnctory  Remarks,  Ode  iii.,  31.— 94.  Bibvle. 
Bibaias,  to  whom  the  poet  here  alludes,  is  thought  to  have  been  the  son  of 
M.  Calparnios  Bibulas,  who  was  cons  a)  with  Julias  Ciesar,  A.U.C.  694 
一 Servi,   The  poet  refers  probably  to  Servius  Salpicias,  the  couain  of  D 
Bnitas,  who  was  attached  to  the  study  of  philosophy  and  the  liberal  arts, 
and  was  tribune  of  the  commons  A.U.C.  706. — Simttl  his.   For  una  cum 
his    Furni.   The  scholiaat  gives  the  following  account  of  this  Fumi'is  ！ 
l^urnius  historiarum Jideet  elegantia  claruit."    Ho  seems,  therefore,  to 
fiave  enjoyed  eminence  as  an  historical  writer. 一 96.  PntJens.  "Purpose 
ly."   He  adds  this  in  order  to  avoid  giving  offence. 一 Hecc.   "  These  my 
productions." — 97.  Arridere.    "  To  please."    An  unusual  sense  of  this 
verb;  bat  it  is  so  used  by  Cicero,  Ep.  ad  Att.,  xiii.,  21. ― 98.  Detenus 
Equivalent  here  to  minus.    Compare  Epist.  iM  10,  19. 一 Dcmetrit  teqiu^ 
TigeUi,  dec.   The  poet,  having  brought  to  a  conclusion  his  defence  of  him- 
■eif  against  the  admirers  of  Lacilias,  now  ends  his  poem  by  an  address  to 
Demetrius  and  Tigellius,  in  whicli  he  takes  leave  of  them,  not  in  the  oom« 
mon  form,  but  by  bidding  them  go  and  mourn  amid  the  seats  of  their  f© 
male  papils. ~~ Jubeo  plorare.   An  imitation  of  the  Greek  forms  of  oxprcs- 
•ion,  olfia《e、  and  olfiu^eiv  Xeyu>  go"   The  more  usual  Latin  phrases  a?e 
ikPerca$tn  "  Malum  tilfi  sif  [Liv.,  iv.,  49),  "  /  in  malam  crnccm.u 一 100.  7 
puert  cUque  meo,  Sec.   The  poet  bids  his  amanuensis  wi  itc  down  what  he 
tu  uttered  against  Demetrius  and  Tigellius,  that  it  may  not  be  btlt 
Thig  is  to  bo  added  to  the  satire  as  far  as  dictated  tc  the  fcribe.-  'Afo, 
kbclZ  ，.   "  To  my  present  production." 


BOOK  II. 


0iTiT.E  1  Otr  author,  observing  tbat  many  persona  were  irritated 
ftlwrmed  by  Uie  licence  of  bis  satiric  muse,  states  the  caae  to  hiM  s^ed 
^iend,  tbe  lawyer  Trebatias,  who  had  been  known  as  a  professed  wit  in 
the  age  of  Cicero,  and  who  bamoroasiy  diasaades  him  from  again  van 
taring  on  the  composition  of  fatires.  Tbe  poet,  however,  resolves  to  per 
severe,  and,  in  pleading  hu  cause,  indulge,  in  hu  natural  difposition  fin 
•atire  and  ridicule  with  hit  wonted  freedom. 

1-8.  1.  Et  ultra  legem  tendere  opus.  "  Aud  to  push  this  species  of 
writing  beyond  its  proper  limits."  Legem  is  here  equivalent,  in  spirit,  to 
normam  or  regu  lam,  i.  c,  the  laws  or  rales  of  this  species  of  composition, 
and  tbe  simple  verb  tendere  is  employed  by  tbe  poet  for  the  compoonc 
cxtendere,  *'  to  atretcli,"  i.  e.,  to  push  ；  a  metaphor  borrowed  from  bending 
a  bow  or  straining  a  cord  一 2.  Sine  nervis.  "  Without  force,"  i.  e.t  hav- 
ing, as  it  were,  do  strings  to  be  stretched.  (Kei^htleyt  ad  lac. 、一 4.  Deduct 
posse.  "Might  be  span."  Deduct  is  a  metaphorical  expression  taken 
from  spinning  wool,  and  drawing  down  the  thread. 一 Trebati.  The  poot 
is  here  supposed  to  address  himself  to  C.  Trebatius  Testa,  a  distinguish- 
ed lawyer,  and  a  man  well  known  for  his  wit. 一 Quiescas.  "Write  nr. 
more."  Beg^in  now  to  keep  qaiet,  and  pat  an  end  to  thy  satirical  effasions 
Supply,  for  a  literal  translation,  prascribo  utt  "  I  advise  that  thou  keep 
qaiet."— 6.  Aio.  The  poet  here  very  pleasantly  makes  use  of  anothei 
expression  peculiar  to  tbe  lawyers  of  the  day.  Thas,  when  they  affirmed 
it  was  Aio  ；  when  they  denied,  Nego;  and  when  the  point  required  de 
liberation,  their  form  of  reply  was  Deliberandum  sentio. 一 7.  Erat.  The 
Latin  and  English  idioms  differ  here.  We  translate  erat  as  if  it  were 
esse"  whereas,  in  the  original,  the  advantage  referred  to  is  spoken  of  a 籍 
something  actual,  in  the  indicative  mood,  though  the  circa  instances  which 
would  have  realized  it  never  have  taken  place.  Compare  Heindorf,  ad 
Plat"  Pkad.，  §  35. ― Verum  nequeo  dormire.  Tbe  sentence  is  elliptical 
and,  when  completed,  will  rau  as  follows :  "But  I  can't  sleep  at  night, 
and,  therefore,  to  fill  up  the  time,  I  wnte  verses." 一 Ter  uncti  transnanto, 
&c.  "  Let  those  who  stand  in  need  of  deep  repose,  having  anointed  them- 
selves,  swim  thrice  across  the  Tiber.  Some  commentators  lappos^ 
that  the  anointing  with  oil,  which  is  here  alluded  to,  is  recommended  in 
che  present  instanoe  in  order  to  give  more  pliancy  to  the  limbii  in  switn 
mtog.  It  would  seem,  however,  to  refer  rather  to  the  Roman  gymnastic 
sy.eTcises,  preparation  for  which  was  always  made  by  anointing  the  body, 
and  which  were  generally  succeeded  by  swimming.  Hence  the  ad  vies 
wtiich  Trebatias  gives  the  poet  is  simply  this,  to  go  through  a  coarse  of 
gymnastic  exercises,  then  swim  thrice  across  the  Tiber,  and,  lastly,  cud 
the  day  with  plenty  of  wine  {Irriguumque  mero  sub  noctem,  Sec),  These 
directions  on  the  part  of  Trebat^is  are  intended  to  have  a  sly  allusion  to 
nis  own  habits,  and,  like  an  honest,  good-natured  physician,  he  is  made  to 
t»reacribe  for  Horace  two  things  which  he  himself  loved  best,  swimming 


EXPLANATOaY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  1.  483 

and  drinking. ~> 8.  Transnanto.  This  form  is  of  a  legal  character,  and 
therefore  purposely  used  on  the  present  occasion.  It  is  chiefly  emoloy«^ 
be  the  sake  of  emphasis  in  the  wording  of  laws. 

11-17.    11.  Casaris.    Augustas. 一 12.  Pater.    Trebatias  \9  as  now  ad- 
%mnced  in  years,  hence  the  customary  appellation  of  paler. 一 13.  Horrentid 
pUU  agmina.   The  allusion  here  is  to  tlie  Roman  battalia,  the  pilum  b«* 
ing  peculiar  to  tho  Roman  troops. 一 14.  Fracta  pereuntes  cuspide  GaUot. 
An  ailasion  to  tho  contrivance  which  Marius  made  use  of  in  his  engage- 
Vkeut  with  the  Cimbri.    Until  then  the  Romans  had  been  accustomed  to 
Auib8K.  ths  shaft  of  the  pilum  to  the  iron  head  with  two  iron  pins.  Bot 
Marius,  on  this  occasiun,  letting  one  of  them  remain  as  it  was.  had  th« 
other  taken  oat,  and  a  weak  wooden  peg  pat  in  its  place.   By  this  he  in- 
tended that,  when  the  pilum  struck  in  the  enemy's  shield,  it  should  not 
staud  right  out  ；  bat  that  the  wooden  peg  breaking,  and  the  iron  pin  bend- 
ing, the  shaft  of  the  weapon  should  drag  npoa  the  groand,  while  the  point 
•tack  fast  in  the  shield.    The  Cimbri,  it  will  be  perceived,  although  of 
Germanic  origin,  are  here  called  by  the  appellation  of  Galit.   The  Ger 
mans  and  Gauls  were  frequently  confounded  by  the  Roman  writers.  W« 
may  observe,  remarks  Keightley,  that,  in  speaking  of  the  Gauls  and  Par 
Uiians,  Horace  does  not  mean  victories  gained  by  Caesar  over  them,  for,  in 
effect,  h«  never  fought  against  either,  and  the  Gauls  bad  been  completely 
sabdaed  by  his  uucle.   They  are  merely  named  here  as  the  most  formida 
ble  foes  tho  Romans  had  as  yet  encoantered. 一 16.  Et  jus  turn  et  fortem 
"Both  jast  and  energetic." 一 17.  Scipiadam  ut  sapiens  Lucilius,    "A 藝 
the  discreet  Lacilius  did  Scipio."    Scipiadam  is  pat  for  the  more  regular 
patronymic  form  Scipioniadem.    The  allusion  is  either  to  the  elder  o 
younger  Africanas,  but  to  which  of  the  two  is  not  clearly  ascertained 
Most  probably  the  latter  is  meant,  as  Lacilius  lived  on  terms  of  the  closeft 
intimacy  with  both  him  and  his  friend  Lselias.   Horace  styles  Laciliiu 
"sapiens"  (discreet),  with  reference,  no  doubt,  to  his  seleclnoa  of  a  sub 
ject  ；  Lacilius  having  confined  himself  to  the  pacific  virtues  of  his  hen\ 
and  thus  having  avoided  the  presumption  of  rivalling  Ennias,  who  ha4 
wrifctea  of  the  warlike  exploits  of  the  elder  Africanus.   Keigbtley,  leii 
correctly,  refers  the  epithet  sapiens  to  the  prudent  care  taken  by  Lacilinii 
to  m&ke  himself  powerful  friends. 

I<i-29.   18.  Quum  res  tpsaferel.   "  When  a  fit  opportunity  shall  offer. 
~ Nisi  dextro  tempore.   "  Unless  offered  at  a  proper  time." 一 20.  Cut  r.tMii 
n  palperet  Sec.    "  Whom  if  one  nnskillfolly  caresses,  he  will  kick  bacx 
kpon  him,  being  at  all  qaarters  on  his  guard."    Horace  here  comparot 
Augustus  to  a  spirited  horse,  which  suffers  itself  with  pleasure  to  be  ca- 
rcssed  by  a  skillfal  hand,  but  winces  and  kicks  at  those  who  toach  hint 
roughly.   The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  by  the  whole  passage  is  this, 
ifaat  tht  prodactions  of  the  bard,  if  well  timed,  will  be  sure  to  elicit  the  at* 
tention  of  Augustus  ；  whereas,  shielded  as  he  is  on  every  aide  against  the 
trte  of  flatterers,  he  will  reject  ill-timed  praise  with  scorn  and  contempt- 
—21.  Hoc.   "  This  course,"  i.  e.,  to  celebrate  the  exploits  of  Angastui.— 
Tristi  litdvre  versu.   "  To  attack  in  bitter  verse." 一 22.  Pantolabum  seur 
ratUf  &c.   This  line  has  already  occurred,  Sat.  i.，  18,  11. 一 33.  Intadu% 
"Though  as  yet  ouasaailed." 一 Et  odit.   "And  liates  both  verses  of  IhM 
Wnd  and  those  who  compose  them.'  一 24.  Quid  faeiam?  &c.   The  poe. 


ASk      EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOCK  11m  9AT1UE  i. 


bere  strives  to  exccue  himself,  and  alleges  the  following  plea  in  his  Ha 
fence.  Human  parsuitg  are  as  various  as  men  themselves  are  many 
One  individual  is  fond  of  dancing  the  moment  his  head  is  tamed  with 
Wine,  another  is  fond  of  horses,  a  third  of  pugilistic  encounters  ；  my  d» 
tight,  liko  tbat  of  Lacilias,  consists  in  writing  satirical  effasions. 一 Saltai 
Milonius.  The  Romans  held  dancing  in  general  in  little  estimation. 一 Ui 
temel  iclo,  &c.  "  The  uiomcut  his  head,  affected  with  the  fames  of  wine» 
grovft  hot,  and  the  lights  appear  doubled  to  his  view."  More  literally, 
Jwbon  once  heat  is  added  to  his  head  wounded  (with  wine),  and  number 
to  the  lights."  With  icto,  for  a  literal  translation,  supply  vino. 一 2G.  Cos 
tor  fraudet  equis.  Compare  Ode  i.，  12,  — Ovo  prognatus  eodem.  Pol' 
jVjl.  Compare  Ode  i.，  12,  26. 一 28.  Pedibus  claudere  verba.  "  To  versify." 
—29.  Nostrum  melioris  utroque.  The  argument  a  fortiori.  If  Lucilins, 
"who  was  superior  in  point  of  birth  and  fortune  to  as  both"  {nostrum  me- 
lioris utroque) t  was  not  ashamed  to  write  satires,  with  much  stronger 
reason  should  I,  a  man  of  ignoble  birth,  banish  all  fear  of  degrading  my 
•elf  by  indulging  in  this  same  species  of  composition. 

31-39.  31.  Neque,  si  male  cesserat,  &c.  "  Neither  having  recoarse  else- 
where, if  his  affairs  went  ill,  nor  if  well." 一 32.  Quo  fit  ut  omnis,  dec. 
*  Whence  it  happens  that  the  whole  life  of  the  old  bard  is  as  open  to  the 
view  m  if  it  were  represented  in  a  votive  painting."  The  expression 
cotiva  tabella  alludes  to  the  Roman  custom  of  hanging  up,  in  some  temple 
or  public  place,  in  accordance  with  a  vow,  a  painting,  in  which  was  repre- 
sented some  signal  deliverance,  or  piece  of  good  fortune,  that  had  happen- 
ed to  the  individual.  It  was  most  frequently  done  in  cases  of  escape  from 
shipwreck. ― 34.  Sequor  hunc,  Lucanus  an  Apptdus,  anceps,  &c.  A  pleas 
ng  and  slyly-satirical  imitation  of  the  rambliug  and  talkative  manner  of 
Lucilius  in  describing  the  circumstances  and  events  of  his  own  life.  On« 
geographical  mile  south  of  Venusia,  there  was  a  chain  diverging  from  tht 
Apennines,  which  separated  Apulia  from  Lacania.  Hence  the  city  of 
Venusia,  the  natal  place  of  Horace,  would  lie  on  the  immediate  confines 
of  the  latter  region.  With  anceps  supply  an  sim. ― 36.  Ad  hoc.  "  Tor 
this  purpose." ― Sabellis.  The  allusion  here  is  to  the  Samnites,  who  wero 
driven  out  of  this  quarter  by  Curius  Dentatas,  A.U.C.  463. ― 37.  Quo  ne 
per  vacuum,  &c.  "  That  the  enemy  might  make  no  incursions  into  the 
Roman  territory,  through  an  unguarded  frontier."  Quo  ne  is  here  equiv 
alcnt  to  ut  iic.  Compare  Heindorf,  ad  loc.  With  Romano  supply  agro 
Some  supply  populo,  making  the  term  Romano  equivalent  therefore  tc 
Romanis. 一 39.  Incutcret.  Equivalent  to  inferred  but  in  reality  a  mac** 
stronger  te  rm,  as  violenta  is  stronger  than  bdlicaa. 

ijy-49.  39.  Ultro.  Equivalent  to  non  laces  situs. 一 42.  O  pater  ei  rex 
Jupiter,  utpereat,  &c.  "  O  Jupiter,  father  and  sovereign,  may  my  weapon 
bb  laid  aside  and  consumed  with  rustt"^  To  show  that  he  is  not  too  macfa 
!n  earnest,  the  poet  parodies  in  his  prayer  a  line  of  Callimachas  [Fragm-, 
7).  Ut  is  here  used  for  uttnam,  as  C>q  in  Callimachus  for  elde. 一 45.  Qui 
me  commoriL  "  Who  shall  irritate  me."  Understand  rra  in  the  ablative. 
一 46.  Flebit.  "  Shall  be  sorry  for  it." 一 Insignis.  "  Marked  out  by  me  in 
verso." 一 47.  Gzrvius  iratus  leges,  &c.  The  poet,  intending  to  expresi 
the  idea  that  every  one  has  arms  of  some  kind  or  other,  with  which  to  at 
tack  cr  to  defend,  introduces,  for  this  purpose,  four  infamous  character^ 


EXPLANAT(»R«*  'VOTES. ― BOOK  II"  SATIRE  I  4Sft 

well  equipped  with  evil  arts  for  the  injury  of  others.  The  first  cf  these^ 
Cervins,  appears  to  have  been  a  public  informer. ― Leges  et  umam. 
"With  the  laws  and  a  prosecution."  Literally,  " with  the  laws  and  the 
(juJiciary)  am."  Urna  refers  to  the  practice  of  the  Roman  judges,  m  ex 
pressing  their  opinions,  of  throwing  their  votes  or  ballots  into  an  urn 
placed  before  them. 一 48.  Canidia.  Compare  Introductory  Remarkg, 
Epode  v.  Canidia  is  here  made  to  threaten  her  enemies  with  the  same 
poison  that  Albutias  ased.  According  to  the  scholiast,  this  individual 
poisoned  his  own  wife. ~~ 49.  Grande  malum  Turius,  Jcc.  "  Tarias  great 
injiry,  if  one  goes  to  law  about  any  thing  while  he  presides  as  judge." 
Tbe  allasion  is  to  a  corrupt  judge,  and  by  grande  malum  is  meant  an  no* 
fortunate  and  unjust  termination  of  a  cause,  brought  about  by  bribery  or 
personal  enmity. 

50-61.  50.  Ut、  quo  qtiisque  valet、  &c.  "How  every  creature  strives 
to  terrify  those  who  are  taken  by  it  for  enemies,  with  that  in  which  it  is 
moat  powerfal,  and  how  a  strong  natural  instinct  commands  this  to  be 
done,  infer  with  me  from  the  following  examples." 一 53.  Sccbv<b  vivacem 
erede  nepoti,  &. c  The  poet  here,  in  his  usual  manner,  so  manages  his 
argument  as  to  convert  it  into  a  means  of  lashing  one  of  the  abandoned 
characters  of  the  day.  The  train  of  thought  is  as  follow d :  Bat  Scaeva,  the 
spendthrift,  one  will  say,  is  an  exception  to  my  rule  ；  for  he  makes  no  use 
whatever  of  the  weapons  of  attack  that  nature  has  bestowed  upon  him , 
he  employs  open  violence  against  no  being.  Ay  ！  intrust  his  aged  mother 
to  his  power.  -  He  won't  do  her  any  open  harm.  Oh  ！  no,  ho  is  too  pious 
for  that.  But  he  will  remove  the  old  woman  by  a  secret  dose  of  poison 
According  to  the  scholiast,  Scaeva  poisoned  his  mother  because  she  lived 
too  long. 一 53.  Vivacem  matrem.  "  His  long-lived  mother." 一 54.  Pia 
Ironical. 一 Mirum,  ut  nequc  calce  lupus,  &c.  "A  wonder  indeed ！  just 
as  the  wolf  does  not  attack  any  one  with  his  hoof,  nor  the  ox  with  hit 
teeth."  Wonderful  indeed  ！  observes  the  poet  ；  how,  pray,  do  other  an 
imals  act?  since  the  wolf  does  not  attack  with  his  hoof,  bat  bis  faugs,  ana 
the  ox  not  with  his  teeth,  but  his  horn.  Horace  does  not  mean  to  dimiu* 
ish  the  criminality  of  Scaeva'a  conduct  because  he  secretly  made  away 
with  his  mother  ；  on  the  contrary,  he  considers  it  equally  as  criminal  ai 
if  he  had  been  guilty  of  open  and  violent  parricide.  His  leading  position 
mast  be  borne  in  mind,  that  all,  whether  men  or  animals,  have  their  own 
ways  of  altuck  and  defence,  and  that  he  too  has  his,  the  writing  of  sat 
ires. 一 56.  Vitiato  mclle.  "In  the  honey  poisoned  with  it."  Keighttey 
supposes  it  may  have  been  an  electuary,  or  a  draught  of  muhum,  i.  e， 
wine  and  houv?y. 一 59.  Jusserit.  Supply  si. ― 6C.  Quisquis  erit  vita  co- 
lor. " WhaUver  shall  be  the  complexion  of  my  life." ― O  puer  ut  sis  vi> 
talis  metuo.  "  My  son,  I  am  afraid  that  thoa  wilt  not  live  bng."  After 
die  verbs  mttuo,  timeo,  vcreor,  ne  is  used  when  the  following  verb  ex* 
presses  a  resalv  contrary  to  our  wish,  ut  when  it  is  agreeable  to  it. 
Trebatias  wish&&  Horace  to  enjoy  a  long  life,  but  is  afraid  he  will  not 
{Zumvt,  $  533.)  Hence  ne  after  each  verbs  mast  be  rendered  by  tha"  and 
%t  by  that  not. 一 61.  Et  ma  jorum  ne  quis  amicus,  &c.  "And  that  som 
loe  of  tby  powerful  friends  will  kill  thee  by  a  withdrawing  of  his  favor/' 
Frig^orc  \»  here  equivalent  to  ami  cilia  rcmissione.  The  idea  intenoed'ti 
be  /vnr«yed  by  the  whole  reply  of  Trebatias  is  as  follows  ：  Ye«,  yes,  my 
g^od  »<ieod,  i/"  -vould  be  very  well  if  even  exile  alone  wme  involved  ir 


EXFI  \NATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  11.,  SATIRfi  1. 

tbi 虐 matt  er.  But  there  8  Bometlung  worse  connected  with  it.  Al  piet 
ant  all  is  fair;  thou  livest  at  Rome  in  the  society  of  the  great  and  powep 
•"al,  and  tbey  smile  on  thee,  because  thou  amusest  them.  Bat  where  it 
thy  safety  7  Id  an  unguarded  moment,  those  very  powers  of  satire,  which 
they  now  laud  to  the  skies,  will  be  directed  against  some  one  of  their  own 
aumber  ：  coldness  and  &ver 釅 ion  will  succeed,  on  their  part,  to  intimate 
v>d  familiar  friendsh:p,  and  thou,  unable  tc  bear  the  cbange,  wilt  pina 
vway  in  vexation  and  grief,  until  death  closes  the  scene. 

63-77.  63.  In  hunc  opens  morem.  "  After  this  manner  of  writing."— 
ii.  Detrahere  cl  pellem.  "  And  to  tear  away  the  covering,"  or,  more  freely, 
"to  remove  the  mask."  Compare  the  explanation  of  Orelli  ：  "  Vulpinam 
pellem  simulationis  ar  f ^uudis" 一- Per  ora  cederet.  "  Moved  proudly  be- 
fore the  fRCCB  of  men."  Cederet  is  for  incederet. ~ 65.  Qui  duxit  ab  oppres 
$0,  &c.  Alluding  to  the  younger  Africanas. ~~ 67.  Ingenio.  "  By  his  satiric 
al  vein." 一 Offensi.  Supply  sunt. 一 Melello.  The  reference  is  to  Metella 囊 
Maccdonicas,  who,  as  a  political  opponent  of  Scipio's,  was  of  coarse  satir 
izod  by  Lucilius.  As  Metcllas  was  a  political  opponent,  one  might  rathef 
expect  Scipio  to  have  been  gratified  at  his  being  attacked.  Bat  the  mean 
ing,  att  Orelli  rightly  observes,  is,  that  he  did  not  take  alarm  at  seeing 
men  of  high  rank  attacked,  fearing  his  own  tarn  might  come  next. 
(Keightley^  ad  loc.) ~ 68.  Lupo,  The  allusion  is  to  L.  Cornelius  Lenlalui 
Lupus,  a  considerable  man  in  the  Roman  atate,  and  who  held  the  consal- 
■hip  A.U.C.  598,  bat  who  was  noted  for  his  wickedness  and  impiety.  La- 
oilius,  in  one  of  his  books  of  satires,  represents  an  assembly  'jf  ihe  godi 
deliberating  on  human  affairs,  and,  in  particular,  discussing  what  panish- 
ment  ought  to  be  inflicted  on  him. ~ 69.  Arripuit.  "  He  attached." 一  Tri- 
bulim.  "  Tribe  after  tribe."  Not  content  with  lashing  the  patricians,  he 
ran  through  all  the  thirty-five  tribes,  one  after  another,  every  where  select- 
ing, with  an  impartial  hand,  those  whose  vices  or  failings  made  them  the 
legitimate  objects  of  satire. 一 70.  Scilicet  uni  aquus  virtati,  dec.  "In 
short,  sparing  virtue  alone  and  virtue's  friends." 一 71.  Quin  nbi  xe  a  vvlgo, 
ice.  "  And  yet,  when  the  brave  Scipio  and  the  mild  and  wise  Luelias  htu， 
withdrawn  themselves  from  the  crowd  and  the  scene  of  public  life  to  the 
privacy  of  home,  they  were  accustomed  to  trifle  and  divert  themnelv  es 
with  him,  free  from  all  restraint,  while  the  herbs  were  cooking  for  their 
supper." 一 72.  Virlus  Scipiadcs  et  mitis  sapientia  Lcdi.  An  imitation  of 
the  Greek  idiom,  for  for tis  Scipio  et  mitis  atque  sapiens  Laslius.  Lselivia 
received  the  cognomen  of  Sapiens. ― 73.  Ludere.  The  scholiast  relate 麕 
Che  following  little  incident,  as  tending  to  show  the  intimacy  of  the  indi- 
ridaals  alladed  to :  "  Scipio  Africantes  et  Lcdius  feruntur  tarn  fuis»3 
familiares  et  amid  Lucilio,  ut  quodam  tempore  Ladio  circum  lectos  tru 
clinii  fugienti  Lucihus  supervemens  cum  obtoria  tiappa  quasi  ferituru* 
tequeretur," -" 75.  Infra  Lucili  censum  mgeniumqtie.  "  Inferior  to  I  acilia4 
in  birth  and  talents/'  Compare  verse  29  of  this  same  satire.  Luciliai 
ftM  of  equestrian  origin,  and  grand-ancle  to  Pomi»ey  the  Great,  on  the 
mother's  side. 一 76.  Magnis.  Alluding  to  Augustus,  Maecenas,  &c. 一 77.  Lt 
r*  agili  quterens  illidere  dentem,  &c.  "  And,  while  seeking  to  fix  its  toot}1 
in  something  brittle,  shall  strike  against  the  solid,"  i.  e.t  while  en<leav»)T 
ing  to  find  some  weak  point  of  attack  in  me,  shall  discover  that 】 aza  ci 
ill  aides  proof  against  its  envenomed  assaults.  The  idet  in  the  text  if 
arrowed  iirom  tbo  apoTogue  of  tho  v  per  and  l^e  file. 


EXJPI.ANATORY  NOTFS. 一 BOOK  11.,  SATIRE  It.  4Sj 

79.  Equidem  nihil  hinc  diffinderc  possum.  "  Indeed,  1  cau  den> 
ao  part  nf  this."  The  term  diffindcre  a  aits  the  cJaracter  of  the  speaker, 
oeing  borrowed  from  the  courts  of  law.'  In  this  sense  it  means  proper1^ 
to  pul  off  a  matter,  as  requiring  farther  consideration,  to  another  day,  and 
it  is  here  employed,  with  the  negative,  to  convey  the  idea  that  the  pre 釅- 
ent  matter  is  too  clear  for  any  further  discussion,  and  can  uot  be  denied 
一 SO.  Ne  forte  negoti  incutiat  tibi,  6cc.  "  Lest  an  ignorance  of  the  estab- 
iilied  laws  may  chance  to  bring  tbee  into  any  trouble."  The  allusion  is 
jo  the  laws  of  the  day  against  libels  and  defamatory  writing  of  every  kind. 
•-89.  Si  mala  condiderit,  &c.  In  order  to  understand  the  reply  of  Horace, 
Which  fellows,  the  term  mala  must  be  here  plainly  and  literally  rendered: 
•If  any  person  shall  compose  bad  verses  against  an  individual,  there  is  a 
right  of  action,  and  a  sait  may  be  brought."  In  the  law,  as  here  cited  by 
Trcbatius,  mala  means  "  libellous, "  "  slanderous,"  &c.  ；  bat  Horace,  hav- 
Utg-  no  serious  answer  to  make,  plays  upon  the  word,  pretending  to  take 
it  in  the  sense  of  "  badly-made,"  and  hence  he  rejoins,  Eato,  si  quis  main: 
sed  bona  si  quist  &c. 一 86.  Solventur  risu  tabulcet  &c.  "  The  indictment 
shall  be  quashed  with  a  laugh."  The  term  tabula  is  here  taken  for  the 
Ubellu8t  or  indictment  as  we  would  term  it,  and  which  was  written  on 
Cablets. 一 Missus.  "  Freed,"  i.  e.，  from  any  danger  attcuding  the  prose 
nation.    Put  for  dimissus. 


8 at ikk  II.  This  satire,  ou  the  luxury  and  gluttony  of  the  Romaas,  i 麝 
pat  into  the  moath  of  a  Sabine  peasant,  whom  Horace  calls  O fellas,  and 
whose  plain  good  sense  is  agreeably  contrasted  with  the  extravagance 
tnd  folly  of  the  great.  He  delivers  rales  of  temperance  with  the  utmost 
eaae  and  simplicity  of  manner,  and  thus  bestows  more  truth  and  liveliness 
\>n  the  pictures  than  if  Horace  (who  was  himself  known  to  frequent  the 
Juxarious  tables  of  the  patricians)  had  ioculcated  the  mural  precepts  in  hu 
jwn  person. 

1-0.  L  Uoni.  "  My  good  friends." 一  Vivere  parvo.  "  To  live  cheerful- 
ly upon  little." 一 2.  Nec  meus  hie  sermo  est.  Compare  Introductory  Re- 
marks.3.  Abnojmis  sapiens^  cra^saque  Minerva,  "  A  philosopher  with- 
out rales,  and  of  strong,  rough  common  sense."  The  expression  abnormis 
tapiens  is  here  ased  to  denote  one  who  was  a  follower  of  no  sect,  and  de- 
rived his  doctrines  and  precepts  from  no  rules  of  philosophizing  as  laid 
down  by  others,  but  who  drew  them  all  from  his  own  breast,  and  wu 
guided  by  bis  own  convictions  respecting  the  fitness  or  unfitness  of  thing 藝. 
The  phraso  crassa  Minerva  is  meant  to  designate  one  who  has  no  ac- 
quaintance with  philosophical  subtleties  or  the  precepts  of  art,  but  ia 
■wayed  by  the  dictates  and  suggestions  of  plain,  native  sense. 一 4.  Menr 
%asque  nitenten.  "  And  glittering  tables'"  i.  e"  glittering  with  plate.- 
5.  Quum  stvpel  insanist  &c.  "  When  the  sight  is  dazzled  by  the  sonio* 
ess  glare."  Tho  allusion  in  the  term  insanis  appears  to  be  to  the  folly  of 
Ihoao  who  indulge  in  such  displays.  Some  commentators,  however,  make 
U  equivalent  simp.y  to  ingeniibus. ― 6.  Acclinis  falsis.  "  Inclined  to  falie 
things. "  Acclinis  is  formed  like  inclinis,  reclinist  &c,  and  properly 
means  "leaning  upon,"  "resting  upoiV'  &c.  Compare  Orelli :  "  Jnclina 
prvvensus  ad  falsa  probanda." 一 7.  Impmnsi.  "  Before  you  have 
iired,"  or,  more  fresly  "  apart  fro"  splendid  banqaeU  " -'' «  Vican  <i 


4^8     EXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK  II"  SATIRE  lk 


potero,  9cc.  The  idea  int3nded  to  be  conveyed  by  the  whole  passago  1% 
as  follows :  The  mind,  when  allured  by  a  splendid  banquet,  bocomes;  like 
a  corrupt  judge,  incapable  of  investigating  the  truth.  He  alone  that  it 
thirst}  and  hangry  despises  not  common  viands.  Therefore,  if  thou  wilt, 
either  by  hunting  or  riding,  or,  should  these  please  thee  more,  by  a  per 
formance  of  Grecian  exercises,  by  throwing  the  ball  or  dtacnt,  drive  away 
ioathing  ，  and  then,  both  hungry  and  thirsty,  thoa  wilt  not  ft^  atemn  home- 
ly fare,  thou  wilt  not  wait  for  mulsum  nor  for  fish,  but  wilt  appease  thy 
•Latpened  appetite  with  plain  bread  and  salt. 一 9.  Leporetn  seutafut 
fquov^  &c.  Hunting  and  riding  formed  among  the  ancients  a  princip 聰 
/■it  of  those  exercises  by  which  the  body  was  thought  to  be  best  prepared 
for  the  toils  of  war.    Compare  Ode  iii.,  24,  54,  and  Epist.  i.，  18,  4 &. 

10-22.  10.  Romana  militia.  "The  martial  exercises  of  Rome.*'  Thv 
two  most  important  of  these,  hunting  and  riding,  have  just  been  mention- 
ed 一 11.  A^suetum  Grtecari.  "Accustomed  to  indulge  in  Grecian  games," 
i.  e.，  in  less  hardy  exercises.  These  were  the  games  of  the  pila  and  din- 
cits,  as  ia  stated  immediately  after. 一 12.  MollUer  awsterum  studio,  Ac 
" While  the  excitement  of  the  sport  softens,  and  renders  the  player  insen- 
sible to,  the  severity  of  the  exercise."  Keightley  regards  austerum  a> 
ironical. 一 13.  Discus.  The  discus  was  a  quoit  of  stone,  brass,  or  iron, 
which  they  threw  by  the  help  of  a  thong  pat  through  a  hole  in  the  middle 
of  it.  It  was  of  different  figures  and  sizes,  being  sometimes  square,  ba 
usually  broad  and  round.  Tlie  sport  seems  to  have  been  to  try  who  could 
throw  it  farthest. — Agit.  In  the  sense  of  delcctat  or  allicit. 一 1 4.  Extuderit 
u  Shall  have  driven  away."  Literally,  "  shall  have  pounded  out,"  i'  e., 
worked  off. 一 Siccus.  "  Thirsty." 一 15.  Sperne.  "  Despise  if  thou  canst/ 
一 Nisi  Hymettia  mella  Falerno,  &c.  An  allusion  to  the  Roman  drink  call 
ed  mulsum,  which  was  made  of  wine  and  honey.  As  the  Falernian  hera 
indicates  the  choicest  wine,  so  the  Hymettian  is  meaut  to  designate  the 
best  honey.  The  drink  here  referred  to  was  generally  taken  to  whet  the 
appetite. 一 17.  Defendens  pieces.  "Protecting  its  fish,"  i,  e.，  from  being 
caught. — Hiemat.  "  Is  stormy." 一 18.  Latrantem,  stomachum.  "  A  hun- 
gry stomach."  Literally,  "  a  barking  stomach,"  i.  e"  one  that,  being 
empty  of  aliment  and  fall  of  wind,  demands  food  by  the  noise  it  makes. 
一 Unde  putas,  aut  qui  partum  ？  "  Whence  or  in  what  way  dost  thon 
think  that  this  is  obtained  ？"  i.  e.，  comes  to  pass. 一 19.  In  caro  nidore. 
" In  the  price  and  savor  of  thy  food."  Literally,  "  in  the  dear-bought 
savor,"  &c. 一 20.  Tn  pnlmentaria  quare  sudando.  "Do  thoa  seek  for 
delicate  dishes  ia  active  exercise,"  i.  e.,  do  thou  seek  in  active  exercise 
for  that  relish  which  delicious  and  costly  viands  are  falsely  thought  to  be* 
gtow.  The  terms pulmentarium  and  pulmentum  originally  denoted  every 
thing  eaten  with  puis.  Subsequently  they  came  to  signify  e\ery  thing 
•ftten  with  bread  or  besides  bread,  and  hence,  finally,  they  serve  to  indi' 
eate  all  manner  of  delicate  and  sumptuous  dishes. 一 21.  Pinguem,  vitiis 
tlbvmque.  "  Bloated  and  pale  with  excessive  indulgence."  Vxiiis  here 
tllades  to  high  living  generally,  and  to  all  the  evils  that  follow  fn  its  train 
—OstrtJ.  To  be  pronounced,  in  metrical  reading,  as  a  dissyllable,  ost-ra. 
~ S2.  Scams.  Consult  note  on  Epode  ii.，  50. 一 Lagois.  The  Ijigois  if 
quite  unknown;  sorae  think  it  a  bird,  others  a  fish.  The  fcrrner,  ve»*y 
probably,  is  the  true  opinion,  &s  the  fish  of  this  name  'the  Cyclopferus 
i.nmp'is  of  modern  ichthyology   s  not  esculent    Tim  bird  LaicoSs  is  gaij 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― 3O0K  II"  SATIRE  II.  48V 


iu  have  tasted  like  a  hare,  wheuce  its  name  from  the  Greek  Aaywf  Bax 
tor  makes  it  the  same  with  the  Greek  ？ iayunovg,  o  species  of  gi*ouse\ 
which  the  French  term  Francolin,  and  the  Germans  Birkhun  or  Berg 
huhn.  Schneider,  however,  in  hig  Lexicon  {s.  v.  Xoyoif),  thinks  that  th« 
lagopuf  corresponds  to  the  nodem  Schneehuhn.  or  "  White  Game  ，， 

23-29.  23.  Vix  tamen  eripiam,  &c.  "  And  yet  with  difficulty  will  1 
prevent  thee,  if  a  peacock  be  served  up,  from  wishing  to  gratify  thy  palate 
with  this,  rather  than  {t  fowl,  misled  as  thou  art  by  mere  outside,  because," 
ko.  More  literally,  "  with  difficulty  will  I  drag  thee  away."  So  tergert 
palMu?"  literally,  "  to  rub  thy  palate  ；"  an  almost  comic  expression,  ob- 
■er^es  Keightley,  produced  by  Ofellas's  indignation  and  contempt.  The 
ide%  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  this  ：  And  yet,  after  all  my  advice,  and 
•11  my  precepts  to  the  contrary,  I  shall  have  do  easy  task  in  eradicating 
from  thy  mind  that  false  opinion,  which,  based  on  mere  external  appear- 
ance, leads  thee  to  prefer  the  peacock,  as  an  article  of  food,  to  the  com 
mon  fowl,  merely  because  the  former  is  a  dearer  bird,  and  adorned  witb 
a  rich  and  gaudy  plumage. 一 25.  Vanis  rerum.  A  Grsecism  for  vanis 
rebus. 26.  Et  picta  pandat  spectacula  cauda.  "And  unfo^s  to  the 
view  a  brilliant  spectacle  with  its  gaudy  tail." 一 27.  Tanquam  ad  rcmt 
Acc.  "  As  if  this  were  any  thing  to  the  purpose,"  i.  e.,  as  if  this  rarity  and 
beauty  of  the  peocock  have  any  thing  at  all  to  do  with  the  taste  of  it. 一 
28.  Cocto  num.  adest,  &c.  No  ecthlipsis  operates  in  num,  but  in  metrical 
reading  the  word  mast  be  retained  au altered,  cocto  num  adest. 一 Honor 
idem.  "  The  same  beauty." 一 29.  Carne  tamen  quamvis,  &c.  The  mean 
ing  of  this  passage  has  given  rise  to  much  contrariety  of  opinion.  The  fol 
'owing  appears  to  us  to  yield  the  fairest  sense:  "  Though  there  is  indeed 
a  difference  in  the  flesh  of  the  fowl  and  the  peacock,  yet  it  is  plainly  evi- 
dent that  tkoa  art  deceived  not  more  by  the  latter  than  the  former,  bqt 
merely  by  the  discrepancy  in  external  appearance,"  i.  e.t  Quamvis  distal 
trail iniB  caro  a  pavonis,  tamen  nihil  (non)  hoc  (pavonis)  magis  ilia  (gal 
linsD,  sed)  imparibus  farm  is  deceptum  le  esse  patet. 

3L-.14.  31.  Unde  datum  sent  is.  For  unde  tibi  concessum  est  ut  sentia^ 
" Whence  is  it  given  tbee  to  perceive,"  i.  e.,  by  what  means  art  thou  abW 
to  discover.  The  scholiast  alludes  to  this  nicety  of  taste  on  the  part 
the  Roman  epicures,  by  which  they  pretended  to  be  able  to  tell  wk^th^: 
a  Hsb  had  been  taken  between  the  Mulvian  and  Sablician  bridges,  or  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Tiber.  In  the  former  case,  the  Rsh  was  thought  to  have 
a  better  taste,  as  having  been  caught  in  more  rapid  water. 一 Lupus.  The 
Percu  labrax  of  modern  ichthyology.  The  Italians  call  it  spigola  •■  the 
people  of  Marseilles,  lovpasson.  Keightley  says  it  is  peculiar  to  the 
Mediterranean,  and  mast  not  be  confounded  with  thei  pike,  whose  Ihaliao 
OAme,  luccio  (old  English  luce)  is  apparently  derived  from  the  Greek  aokc<; 
—32.  Amnis  Tu&ci.  The  Tiber. -一 33.  Laudas  insane  trilibrem,  ice.  The 
poet  now  passes  to  another  piece  of  folly,  in  the  gourmands  of  tho  day, 
whom  the  rarer  the  food,  the  more  highly  is  it  esteemed,  and  the  more 
eagerly  sought  after,  while  other  viands,  of  equal  flavor  in  every  revpect, 
are  despised  because  they  are  common  and  easy  to  be  procared.  Thus 
the  case  of  the  mullet  and  lupus  is  cited,  the  former  a  small,  the  lalter  a 
ong-  fisb.  If  the  mallet,  which  seldom  exceeded  two  pounds,  accirdiag 
、 *«n  、  ( 、'.  N.,  ix  ,  17),  even  when  kept  in  the  vivaria  wn^. piscina  jf  tha 

X9 


490     EXPLANATORY  NOT£S. 一 BOOK  II"  SATIRE 

ricb,  cjjld  m\y  be  procured  of  three  poumla'  weight,  it  was  esteenid  une 
uf  the  greatest  of  rarities,  while  H  'e  lupus,  though  weighing  u  any  pounds 
was  thought  to  bo  far  its  inferior  —34.  Mullum.  Horace  here  alludes  ta 
a  three-pound  mullet,  as  a  prize  of  rare  occurrence. 一 In  singula  quern 
minuas  pulmcnta  necesse  est.  "Which  thou  art  compelled  to  cat  into 
small  bits."  The  alliuioQ  ia  to  the  small  pieces  into  which  the  fish  must 
be  divided,  in  order  tliat  each  of  the  guests  may  have  a  share.  Ofelhu^ 
•ays  Keightley,  is  w  .  otig  here  in  what  he  implies,  namely,  that  you  mi^rb 
mm  well  have  boagbc  small  one«,  for  the  large,  fall-grown  iish  is  gercri^i) 
o  best  • 

35-47.   35.  Ducit.   In  the  sense  of  trahit  or  capit. ― 37.  His.  Alladins 
to  mallet'. 38.  Jejunus  raro  stomachus,  &c.   In  constraction  (if  the  line 
D6  genaine),  raro  must  be  joined  with  jejunus t  and  the  allusion  ig  to  the 
stomach  of  the  rich,  which  is  here  described  as  "  rarely  hungry."  Tnia, 
therefore,  is  the  reason,  according  to  Ofellas  and  the  poet,  why  the  stom- 
ach of  the  rich  contemns  common  food,  and  gives  the  preference  to  the 
•mall  mallet  over  the  large  pike.   Bentley  considers  the  line  spuriona, 
bat  the  senge  would  be  incomplete  without  it. ~~ 39.  Magnum,  Under 
•tand  mullum. 40.  Ait  Harpyiis  gula  digna  rapacibus.    *'  Exclaimi 
a  gullet  worthy  of  the  ravenous  Harpies,"  i.  e.,  exclaims  some  glutton, 
whose  craving  paunch  renders  him  a  fit  companion  for  the  ravenous  Har* 
pies. 一 41.  Coquite  horum  opsonia.    "  Taint  the  dishes  of  these  men." 一 
Quamquam-  putet  aper,  ice.   "  Though  the  boar  and  the  fresh-caught  tar- 
bot  are  already  nauseous,  when  surfeiting  abundance  provokes  the  sick 
ened  stomach  ；  when,  overloaded  with  dainties,  it  prefers  rapes  and  sharp 
elecampane."    Putct  is  here  equivalent  to  nauseam  create  and  the  oxy- 
moron is  worth  noting  between  it  and  recens. 一 Rhombus.   Consult  note 
on  Epode  ii.，  50. 一 43.  Rapula.   The  rape  is  a  plant  of  the  genus  Braasica. 
called  also  cole-rape  and  cole-seed,  and  of  which  tbe  navew,  or  French 
tarnip,  is  a  variety. 一 44.  Initios.   The  elecampane  marks  a  genus  W 
plants,  of  many  species.   The  common  elecampane  has  a  perennialf  thick 
branching  root,  of  a  strong  odor,  and  is  ased  in  medicine.   It  is  sometime* 
called  yellow  star-wort.   Horace  applies  to  this  herb  the  epithet  acidas. 
uot,  as  the  scholiast  pretends,  because  it  was  commonly  preserved 
vinegar,  but  from  the  sharp  and  pungent  nature  of  the  plant  itself. 一 Nec 
dum  omnis  abacta,  dec.   "  Nor  is  every  kind  of  homely  fare  yet  driven 
away  from  the  banquets  of  tbe  rich."   Rex  is  here  used,  as  elsewhere  in 
Horace,  in  the  sense  of  beatior,  ditior,  &c. 一 46.  Nigris  oleis.  Columella 
(xii.,  48)  recommends  the  dark-colored  olives  as  the  best  for  preserving 
一 Haud  ita  pridem,  &c.  "  It  is  not  so  long  ago  that  the  table  of  Grallonius, 
the  crier,  was  exclaimed  against  by  all  for  having  a  sturgeon  served  upon 
it,"  i.  e.,  was  exclaimed  against  by  all  for  this  piece  of  extravagance  ia 
•'ae  of  such  contracted  means.  This  is  the  Gallonius  whom  Lncilius  laihef 
Lq  bis  satires,  and  whom,  for  his  gluttony,  he  calls  gurges.   The  phrase 
haud  ita  pridem t  therefore,  must  be  considered  here  as  used  with  consid- 
ft  able  latitude  of  meaning,     'oinpare  Epist.  ad  Pis .,  254  ；  Cicero,  de  Fin.s 
8.— -47.  Acipensere.   The  sturgeon  with  as  is  far  from  being  regarded 
aa  a  delicacy.  ,  In  the  time  o  Pliny  it  would  seem  to  have  been  viewed  ai 
ft  common  fish,  and  tbe  naturalist  expresses  his  surprise  at  the  fallen  fi>r> 
tones  of  this  "  piscium  a  pud  antiquos  nobilissimi."    So,  in  the  present  in* 
ctauc  3,  ne'tbor  Horace  nor  Ofellas  praises  the  sturgeon,  lmt  they  ou^y  n) 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  11.,  SATIRE  It.  49) 

AiOt  k  the  change  of  tastes  in  the  case  of  this  fisl;  and  the  taibot,  the  lat 
ier  kwing  completely  superseded  the  former. 

48-50.  48.  Quid  ？  turn  rkombos,  dec.  The  meaning  is,  that  the  turbm 
Is  now  in  as  great  repute  as  the  sturgeon  was  in  the  time  of  Galloniafl 
Did  the  sea  then  furnish  no  tarbots  ？  Far  from  it;  but  no  fool  had  as  ye 
brought  them  into  fashion. 一 50.  Donee  vos  auctor  docuit  pratorius.  ,fcUn 
til  a  man  of  praBtorian  rank  first  taught  you  to  eat  these  birds."  1  ne  al 
lotion  is  to  a  certain  Asinias  Sempronias  Rafus,  who  was  the  first  that  in 
lodaced  young  storks  as  an  article  of  food,  an  addition  to  the  luxuries  of 
he  table  made  in  the  reiga  of  Augustas.  Horace,  in  giving  Semproniui 
the  appellation  of  prastarius^  indulges  in  a  bitter  sarcasm.  This  individ- 
al  never  was  preetor;  be  had  merely  stood  candidate  for  the  office,  and 
ad  been  rejected  by  the  people  on  account  of  the  badness  of  his  private 
character. 

51-62.  51.  Edtxerit.  Another  hit  at  Sempronias.  Ediccre  property 
means  to  issue  an  edict  as  praetor. 一 53.  Sordidm  a  tenui  victi"  &c.  Ofe^- 
lus  thus  far  has  been  inveighing,  through  the  poet,  against  the  laxnrioaa 
and  the  gluttonous,  and  recommending  a^lain  and  simple  course  of  life 
He  now  interposes  a  caution,  and  warns  us  that  this  plain  mode  of  life, 
which  be  advocates,  mast  by  no  means  be  confounded  with  a  mean  and 
•ordid  one. 一 54.  Nam  frustra  vitium  vitaveru  iihid,  Sec.  "  For  to  no  pui- 
pose  wilt  tboa  have  shunned  that  vice  which  has  just  been  condemned. 
If  thoa  perversely  turn  away  to  its  opposite." 一 Avidienus.  A  fictitious 
name,  most  probably.  We  know  nothing  further  of  this  personage  than 
what  Horace  states.  His  tilth  and  his  impudence  obtained  for  him  the 
nickname  of  "  Dog."  He  ate  olives  that  were  five,  years  old,  whereas 
*"hey  were  usually  accounted  good  for  nothing  after  two  years. 一 56.  Due' 
turn.  "  Derived." 一 57.  Est.  "Eats."  From  edo. 一 58.  Ac  nisi  MvtaCum. 
dec.  "  And  avoids  pouring  out  his  wine  until  it  has  become  sour."  Parcit 
defundere  is  elegantly  used  for  non  defundit  or  nonvuU  defuudere. 一 El 
ciijus  odorem  old  neqveas  petferre,  &c.  The  order  of  cons  traction  is  &a 
follows:  Et  (ticebit  tile  albaius  celebret  repotia,  natalesf  aliosve feston 
lienim)  ipse  instillatf  bilibri  cornu,  canlibus,  oleam,  odorem  cnjns  olei 
nequcus  perferre,  non  parcus  veteris  aceti.—59.  Licebit.  •'  Although."  In 
the  sense  of  licet  or  quamvis.  The  meaning  is,  no  matter  how  8olemn  or 
festive  the  occasion, 一 60.  Repotia.  The  repotia  was  an  entertainment 
given  by  the  husband  on  the  day  after  the  marriage,  when  presents  were 
•ent  to  the  bride  by  her  friends  and  relations,  and  she  began  to  act  as  mis- 
fcroM  of  the  family  by  performing  sacred  rites. 一 Dierum  feslos.  A  Grm- 
clam  for  dies  festos. ~ 61.  Albatns.  "  Clothed  in  white."  The  genera) 
color  of  the  Roman  toga  was  white  ：  this  color,  however,  was  peculiarly 
•doptcd  by  the  guests,  or  those  who  bore  a  part,  at  formal  banquets:  or  on 
ooensions  of  ceremony. 一 Ipse.  "  With  his  own  hands."  In  this  shovring 
his  mean  and  sordid  habits,  since,  afraid  that  his  gaests,  or  his  slaves, 
thoald  be  too  profuse  of  his  oil,  bad  as  it  was,  he  pours  it  oat  himself. 
Nor  is  this  all :  lie  poars  it  out  drop  by  drop  (instillat).  Moreover,  the 
vessel  containing  it  was  of  two  pounds'  weight,  i.  e.,  about  two  pints,  as 
If  it  were  his  whole  store,  and  it  was  of  horn,  that  it  might  last  the  longer. 
—62.  Veteris  non  parcus  aceti.  This,  at  first  view,  seems  not  to  agree 
v'tb  the  clos?  and  aordid  cliararte -  of  Avidienas.  becanfe  old  vinegar  i« 


41)2       KXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  11.,  SATIHE  lu 

•Iwayft  the  best.  Hence  some  commentators  tiavo  been  disposed  to  m"t 
veleriMt  in  the  present  passage,  mean  "  stale"  or  "  flat."  On  the  other  haan, 
&emer  thinks  that  the  early  reading,  non  largm  acclit  woal'l  answer  bet 
ter  than  the  received  one.  There  appears  to  be  no  necessity,  however, 
for  either  tho  one  or  the  other  of  thesn  remarks.  Old  vinegar  was  tol 
more  costly  than  new,  and,  besides,  it  would  serve  better  to  correct  th% 
■me",     his  oil  on  his  cabbage. 

6 备 -68.  64.  Utmm.  Alluding  to  the  case  of  Gallonias  on  the  one  hand, 
nd  that  of  Avidienas  cn  the  other.  Compare  the  scholiut :  "  Utmm  ； 
Cnllonium  an  Avidiennm  ?"-  Hue  ur^et  lnpust  dec.  "On  this  side,  u 
the  saying  s,  presses  the  wc  f,  on  that  the  dog."  We  havo  hero  a  pro- 
terbial  form  of  expression,  used  whenever  one  was  between  two  dangen 
equally  threatening.  In  tho  present  instance  the  adage  applies  with  re 
mark  able  felicity,  lupus  denoting  the  glutton,  and  canis  Avidienas  一 
65.  Mundua  erit,  qui  non  ojfendat  sordid"' s,  &c.  "  He  will  be  regarded  &i 
one  that  observes  the  decencies  and  proprieties  of  life,  who  does  not  of- 
fend by  sordid  habits,  and  who  gives  no  occasion  for  censure  by  ramiia^ 
into  either  mode  of  life,*'  t.  c"  b《 either  carrying  a  regard  for  the  proprie- 
ties of  life  too  far  on  the  one  hand,  or  indulging  iu  sordidness  or  want  of 
cleanliness  (whether  intentional  or  the  result  of  careless  habits)  on  tLo 
other.  Observe  that  cultus  is  the  genitive  singular. ― 66.  Miser.  Literal* 
ly,  "  is  wretched"  or  "  unhappy."  Oupply  sit.  One  is  disliked  for  his  so 
verity,  the  other  contemned  for  his  weakness.  Of  each  of  these  opposite 
characters  an  example  is  given,  the  one  carrying  a  regard  for  exactnesi 
and  precision  to  such  an  extreme  as  to  punish  his  slaves  for  the  most 
trifling  omission  ；  and  the  other,  a  good-natured,  easy,  and  indulgent 
master,  who  lets  his  slares  act  just  as  they  please,  the  consequence  of 
which  is,  that  these  negligent  domestics  even  serve  greasy  water  (nncfam 
agnam)  to  bis  guests  to  mix  with  their  wine. ~ 67.  Dum  munia  didit. 
"While  lie  assigns  them  their  several  employments,"  i.  c,  apportions 
their  duties  and  places  in  attendance  at  table. 一 Savus  erit.  By  threat 
ening  them  with  severe  pvinishment  in  case  of  negligence  or  failure.— 
38.  Simplex  Neevins.  •'  The  easy,  good-natured  Naevias. ，：  一  Unctam 
aqnam.    "  Greasy  water." 

71-77.  71.  Valcas.  Etjuivalent  to  Valcbis  一  Varies  res.  "  A  mixture 
tifooe'i  food."   Equivalent,  literally,  to  vnria  ciborum  genera. 一 72.  Memor 

ll^s  effect  &. c.  "  When  tlion  callest  to  mind  that  fare,  which,  simple  io 
iti  nature,  sat  so  well  on  thy  stomach  in  former  days." 一 74.  Miscuerit. 
For  some  remarks  ou  the  quantity  of  the  iinal  ris  in  the  second  fataro  at 
the  indicative  and  perfect  subjunctive,  consult  Anthon's  Lai.  Pros.,  p.  94t 
note, — 7 5.  Dulcia.  "  The  sweet,"  i,  e.，  the  natural  jui'xjs  of  the  food,  ,*| 
the  chyle  in  the  stomach.  (Keighllcy,  ad  he.) 一 76.  Lenta  pituita.  "  The 
ritcid  mncus."  This  is  the  muens  which  covers  the  intestines.  He  call* 
it  lentfh  "  vigcid,"  or  "  tough,"  because  in  an  unhealthy  state.  (K eight 
2fy,  ail  he.)  Observe  that  pituita  is  to  be  pronounced,  in  metrical  read 
Jng,  pr.t-toil.Ti  一 77  Caena  dnbia.  "  From  a  doubtful  banquet."  Cw'na 
iubic  denotes  a  feast,  where  there  are  so  many  dishes  that  a  man  know* 疆 
not  which  to  eat  of,  and,  consequently,  a  splendid  banquet  where  every 

azary  and  delicacy  present  themselves  (compare  Terence^  Phoriu.^  ii，  a 
28)  ；  whereas  cana  ambigna  merely  aigi  (fies  a  banquet  half  meat  and  h&2: 


BXPLANATOR1T  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  II  493 

nsn  served  up  together. 一 Quin  corpus  onuslum,  &c.  "  Besides  this,  the 
body,  overcharged  with  yesterday's  excess,  weighs  down  the  soul  also 
with  it,  and  fixes  to  the  earth  this  portion  of  the  divine  essence,"  or,  mora 
freely,  "  and  immerses  amid  gi'oss  matter  this  particle  of  the  divinity.' 
Horace,  to  give  a  higher  idea  of  the  nobleness  %nd  dignity  of  the  »)0^ 
borrows  the  l&ngruage  of  the  Pythagoreans,  the  Stoics,  bat  particularly 
the  Platonists,  respecting  the  origin  of  the  human  soul.  These  and  othef 
■clv>ol8  of  ancient  philosophy  believed  the  souls  of  men  to  be  so  many  por- 
lions  or  emanatiODs  of  the  Deity. 

BO-92  60.  Dido  citius.  Referring,  not  to  sopot  i%  but  to  ci-rata  mem 
ha.  The  allusion  is  now  to  a  frugal  repast,  in  opposition  to  "a  doubtful" 
laae,  and  to  the  ease  and  quickness  with  which  sach  a  meal  as  the  formet 
la  dispatched,  as  well  as  to  the  peaceful  slumbers  which  it  brings,  and  the 
renewed  bodily  vigor  which  it  bestows  for  the  labors  of  the  ensuing  day 
― 31.  Prascripta  ad  munia.  "  To  his  prescribed  duties,"  i.  e.t  to  the  da- 
ties  of  his  calling. — 82.  Hie  tamen  ad  melivs,  dec.  "  And  yet  even  thif 
abstemious  man  may  on  certain  occasions  have  recourse  to  better  cheer." 
*-«4.  Tenuatum.  "  Worn  out  with  toil." 一 Ubiqnc.  "  And  w  lieu."-- 
06.  Tibi  quidnam  accedet  ad  istam,  &c.  w  What  will  be  added  for  tbee  tj 
that  soft  indulgence,  which,  young1  and  vigorous,  thou  art  now  anticipating, 
if  cither  ill  health  or  enfeebling  age  shall  come  upon  thee  ？"  i.  e.,  thou  art 
qow  anticipating  the  only  things  that  can  support  thee  amid  the  pains  oV 
sickness  or  under  the  pressure  of  age.  When  agu  and  sickness  comts, 
where  will  be  their  aid? 一 90.  Credo.  "I  presame."- - Quod  hospes  tar- 
dim  odveniens,  &c.  "  That  a  guest,  arriving  later  tbsn  ordinary,  mighl 
better  partake  of  it,  tainted  as  it  was,  thai*  that  the  greedy  master  should 
devour  it  all  himselC  while  sweet."  Intrgrum  has  here  the  force  of  recen- 
fern,  "  IVcsb,"  "  sweet."—  92.  Hos  utinam  inter  heroas,  &c.  O fellas  is  in 
earnest.  The  poet  indulges  in  a  joke 一 93.  Tellus  prima.  "The  yoPQg 
earth."  The  good  Ofellus,  in  his  earnestness,  coiiibands  the  "  antiqui" 
and  their  "  rancid  us  ap€7J'  with  the  happy  beings  who  lived  in  the  Golden 
Age,  and  the  rich  banquets  that  nature  provided  them. 一 Tulisset.  In  al- 
lusion to  the  belief  that  the  primitive  race  of  men  were  produced  from  the 
earth. 

94-M1.  94.  Das  aliquidfamas,  &c.  "Hast  thou  any  regard  for  fame, 
which  charms  the  human  ear  more  sweetly  than  music  V  By  fama  is  here 
mciint,  in  fact,  good  report,  praise.  The  idea  here  intended  to  be  convey- 
ed k  oaid  to  be  borrowed  from  a  remark  of  Antisthenes  the  philosopher. 
-"90.  Una  cum  damno.  44  Along  with  rain  to  fortune." 一 97.  Iratum  pa» 
tntuta.  The  ancle  on  the  father's  side  {patmus)  was  always  regarded 
11  a  ievere  censor. 一 Te  tibi  iniquum.  "Thee  angry  with  thyself."— 
08.  Quntn  deerit  cgenti,  dec.  "  When  an  as,  the  price  of  a  halter,  shall  be 
wanting  to  thee  m  thy  poverty,"  i.  e.t  when  plunged  in  abject  poverty, 
tlxKi  shalt  not  have  wherewithal  to  purchase  a  hedter  in  order  to  put  av 
end  to  thy  misery. 一 99.  Jure,  inquit,  Trausius  utis,  &c.  These  words  are 
Supposed  to  proceed  from  some  rich  and  1  axu'loas  individaal.  "  Traasiai 
(sayi  somo  rich  individual)  is  deservedly  reproached  in  such  words  as 
tneae :  as  for  me,  I  possess  great  revenues,  and  riches  sufficient  for  three 
kings,"  i.  e.、  go  at  id  read  these  wise  lectures  t-»  Traasius,  I  am  too  rich  fa 
aead  them,   Tracy :us  was  one  who  had  wa*U'd  b's  patrimony  in  tuxen 


i  «4      EXifLANATUKY  NOTES. BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  12. 

and  debauchery. -~ 101.  Ergt  qv.od  8upereUt  non  ez%  &. c.  "  Hast  thou,  thei^ 
no  oetter  way  in  which  thoa  may  est  employ  thy  superfluous  resources  V 
Superat  is  here;  as  often  elsewhere,  equivalent  to  superest. 一 10:;,  Ct» 
egel  iudigmiH  qr,isquam,  "  Why  is  any  man,  who  deserves  not  so  to  bet 
■affering  under  be*  pressure  of  want  t"  With  indignus  supply,  for  a  lit 
eral  traiislaticn,  qui  egcat. 一 L  Tanto  cmeiiris  acervo  ？  The  terms  ara 
here  extremely  well  selected.  The  wealth  of  tl  e  individual  in  queaticc 
il  a  heap,  and  be  doos  uot  coaut  his  riches,  bat  measure*  them. 一 106.  Nimi- 
mm.  "  No  doubt."  Ironical. 一 107.  Poslkac.  Alluding  to  the  pcssibilitj 
vfhii  experiencing  hereafter  some  reverse  of  fortune. — Uccrnc.  "  Whicl) 
rf  the  two." 一 Casus  dubios.  "  Doubtful  emergencies." 一 109.  Pluribvs. 
'To  a  thousand  artificial  wants." 一 Superbum.  " Pampered." 一 111.  In 
p^gc  ut  sapiens^  &.c.  A  beautiful  comparison.  As  the  prudent  niac,  ii 
tims  ol  pca»*e,  improves  and  strengthens  liis  resources  agaiust  the  euddeL 
arrival  of  war  and  the  attacks  of  aii  enemy,  so  the  temperate  mau，  in  proft- 
per^ty,  enjoys  with  moderation  the  favors  of  lurtune,  iu  order  that  the 
chauge  to  adversity  may  neither  be  too  sadden  uor  too  great. 

11SJ-124.  112.  His.  "  These  precepts,"  t.  e.f  as  uttered  by  Ofellua. 
Puer  hnac  ego  patvugt  &c.  "  I  took  notice,  wheu  I  was  a  little  boy,  that 
this  Ofellua  did  not  use  his  resources  in  any  way  more  freely  wlieu  uuim 
paired,  than  be  does  now  that  they  are  diiuinislied.'' 一 114.  Vidaaa  melalti 
in  agello,  &c.  "  One  may  see  the  stout-hearted  countryman,  surrouiiiNd 
with  his  flocks  and  children,  laboring  for  hire  on  his  own  farm,  now  me" 
ured  out  to  another,  and  talking  to  this  effect."  Ofellus  was  iiivolveci  o 
the  same  misfortune  with  Virgil,  Tibullus,  and  Propertius.  Thoir  lana 
were  distributed  among  the  veteran  soldiers  who  had  served  at  Philippi 
agal'ist  Brutus  and  Cassias  ；  those  of  Ofellus  were  given  to  one  Umbre' 
Das,  who  hired  their  former  possessor  to  cultivate  them  for  bim. 一 Melalo. 
" Measured  out,"  i.  e.,  transferred  or  assigned  to  another.  Iu  distributing 
the  land  to  the  veterans,  they  measured  it,  and  allowed  each  so  mau> 
acres. 一 116.  Non  tcmcre.  Equivalent  to  non  facile,  i.  e.,  raro,  "  rarely." 
'一 Luce  profesta.  "  Ou  a  work-day."  The  dies  profesli  were  directly  op- 
posed to  the  dies  fesli. 一 117.  Pcrnts.  The  pema  was  the  pig's  ham,  or 
rather  hhid  leg  saited  and  dried  ；  for  it  contained  the  foot  also,  since  Catc 
(R.  R.,  16S)  directs  the  uugula  to  be  cat  off  previous  to  saltiug.  Horace 
says  j:ede,  aa  we  would  say  shank,  to  indicate  that  it  was  only  the  worst 
part  lis  &te  on  work-days.  (Keightleyt  he.) 一 119.  Operum  vacuo  per 
imbrcm.  "  Freed  from  labor  by  the  badness  of  the  weather." 一 120.  Bene 
eraL  "We  had  a  pleasant  time  of  it."  We  regaled  ourselves.— 121.  Pen- 
tilis  woa.  "  The  dried  grape."  A  species  of  raisin.  The  grapes  here  ro- 
ferred  to  were  hung  up  within  doors  to  dry. 一 122.  Duplice  Jicu,  The  al- 
ozsiou  is  to  "the  split  fig."  The  sweetest  figs,  according  to  Aristotle, 
ir are  those  that  were  split,  dried,  and  then  pressed  together  again  {dixa 
kaXl<rf^va)'  This  process  is  still  followed  in  some  parts  of  Italy  aud 
Sicily, ― 123.  Post  ftJc  Indus  erat,  culpa  potarc  magislra.  "  After  tUs  we 
vuused  ourselves  with  drinking,  having  the  fiue  of  a  bumper  as  the  rulct 
if  the  feast.  The  phrase  culpa  pot  are  magislra  clearly  alludes  to  tha 
custom  prevalant  at  the  entertainiueuts  of  former  days,  and  not  disused 
eveu  in  our  own  times,  by  which  the  individual  wVo  might  chance  to  of 
fend  agrariat  any  of  the  rules  of  the  feast  was  fined  iu  one  cup,  or  iu  many 
icoor        to  tho  extent  of  bis  oflence.    The  nature  cf  hiaf/jMll  tlwrefnre 


EXPLANATORY  NOTE». — BOOK  II"  SATIRE  1.1.  409 


wtial<i  Se  the  standard  by  which  bis  amercement  was  to  be  e&timated 
Compare  Orelli,  ad  loc. 一 124.  Ac  venerata  Ceres,  ita  culmo,  Set.  "And 
Ceres  was  worshipped  that  the  corn  might  thereupon  rise  in  a  lofty  stem." 
Venerata  is  liere  taken  passively,  and  the  allusion  is  to  a  libation  pouret 
not  in  honor  of  the  goddess. 一 Ita.  Equivalent  to  *' thereupon." 一 Sur 
geret.   Understand  ut. 

】28>134.  128.  Nituuti8.  u  Have  you  fared."  Eqaivalent,  by  a  pleu> 
ittg  figure,  to  nutriti  estis.  Compare  u'e  remark  of  Doring  ：  "  nam  bene 
muiritit  pracipue  rustici,  nitent  vullu  et  corpore." 一 Ut.  "  Since." 一 Novru 
incola.  Allading  to  Umbrenus. 一 129.  Nam  propria  lellnris,  &c.  "  For 
nature  has  made  neither  him,  nor  me,  nor  any  one  else,  owner  of  a  piece 
of  land  98  a  lasting  possession." 一 131.  Nequities,  aut  vafri  inacitia  juris. 
"An  evil  course  of  life,  or  a  want  of  acquaintance  with  the  subtletiei  of 
the  law." 一 132.  Vivacior  keres.  "His  longer-lived  heir." 一 134.  Erit  nuVt 
propria s,   "  It  will  be  a  lasting  possession  to  no  one." 


Satirk  HI.  Horace  here  converses  with  Damasippus,  a  broken  uiru 
chant,  who  had  lately  taken  to  Stoicism.  Damasippus  breaks  in  upon  the 
poet  at  bis  Sabine  villa,  whither  the  latter  had  retired  at  the  time  of  the 
Saturnalia,  and  forces  on  him  a  long  lecture.  In  this  fictitious  dialogue, 
the  pretended  philosopher  adduces  the  authority  of  a  brother  charlatan  to 
prove  thftt  all  ipankind  are  mad,  with  the  exception  of  the  stoical  sago. 
They  de^l  out  folly  to  every  one  in  large  portions,  and  assign  Horace  him- 
self his  full  share.  The  various  classes  of  men,  the  ambitious,  laxurioas, 
Hvaricioas,  and  amorous,  are  distributed  by  them,  as  it  were,  into  so  many 
groups,  or  pictures,  of  exquisite  taste  and  beauty,  in  which  arc  delineated, 
with  admirable  skill,  all  the  ruling  passions  that  tyrannize  over  the  hear, 
•f  man.  Some  of  their  precepts  are  excellent,  and  expressed  in  lively 
and  natural  terras;  bat  occaisional  bursts  of  extravagance  show  that  it  waf> 
the  object  of  the  poet  to  turn  their  theories  into  jest,  and  to  expose  tbei/ 
interpretation  of  the  principles  established  by  the  founders  of  their  sect 
(Jhialop's  Roman  Literature,  vol.       p.  256.) 

1-7.  1.  Scribi8.  Tbe  allasion  is  to  the  composing  of  verses.  Dama 
■ippus,  Bays  Keightley,  begins  by  upbraiding  the  poet  with  his  indolence, 
a  thing  which  the  Stoics,  in  contrast 一 to  the  Epicureans,  strongly  condemn- 
ed.-一 2.  Membranam.  "  Parchment,"  i.  e.，  in  order  to  copy  upon  it  what 
had  been  written  apon  his  waxen  tablets. 一 Scriptorum  quaque  retexens. 
" Retouching  each  of  thy  former  productions."  Retexo  is  properly  applied 
to  tbe  operation  of  unweaving  ；  it  is  here  metaphorically  ased  for  correct- 
ing and  retouching  a  work. -" 3.  Benignns.  "  Prone  to  indulge  in."— 
4  Digmtm  sermone.  "Worthy  of  mention." 一 Quid  fiet  ？  "  What  is  to 
be  done  V  i  e.,  what  dost  thou  intend  doing ？  wilt  thou  write,  then,  or  not? 
一 Ab  ipsis  Saturnalibus  hue  fugisti.  The  train  of  ideas  is  as  follow«  ： 
One  would  imagine-,  indeed,  from  thy  conduct,  that  the  former  of  these 
plans  had  been  adopted*  and  that  thou  wast  actually  going  to  write,  for 
"thon  hast  fled  hither,"  to  the  retirement  of  thy  villa,  "  from  the  very 
feut  of  Saturn  itself."  Hue  refers  to  the  poet's  Sabine  rilla,  whither  h« 
and  retired  from  the  noiso  and  confusion  attending  tl^e  edlebration  uf  thf 
Sa/urvalia  in  the  streets  of  the  capital. 一 5  Sobrins.    fa  In  sobor  aioof'. 


496     EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II"  SATIRE  in* 

i.  e ,  amid  the  sober  tranquillity  and  the  retirement  of  thy  villa. ~» Inctjm. 
After  uttering  this,  Damasippas  is  sapposed  to  paase  a  while,  wuting  fix 
the  poet  to  begin  the  task  of  composition.  At  length,  tired  with  waiting 
%o  110  purpose,  he  exclaims  Nil  est.  "  Nothing  is  forthcoming." 一 7.  Ca- 
V?oti.  "  The  pens."  When  writing  on  paper  or  parchment,  the  Romam 
rnude  nse  of  a  reed  sharpened  and  split  in  the  point,  like  oar  pens,  which 
they  dipped  in  ink  (atramentum). 一 Immeritusque  laborat  traits  nattu 
paries.  &c.  "And  Ihe  unoffending  wall  suffers,  born  under  the  raaledio* 
tibn  of  guds  and  of  poets."  A  bamoroaB  allusion.  The  walls  of  a  poet'l 
diamber,  observes  Francis,  seem  built  with  the  curse  of  the  gods  upon 
ttiem,  since  Ihe  gods  have  subjected  them  to  the  capn^oas  paasions  of  the 
rfa /miiig  tribe,  who  curse  and  strike  them  in  their  poetical  fits  as  if  they 
were  the  cause  of  their  sterility. 

9-16.  9.  Atqut  vultus  erat,  &c.  "  And  yet  thou  hadst  the  air  of  on« 
that  threatened  many  fine  tilings,  if  once  tliy  little  villa  should  receive 
thee,  disengaged  from  other  parsaits,  beneath  its  comfortable  roof." 一- 
Miitantis.  Compare  the  scholiast :  pollicentis,  promiltentis.  The  alia- 
aioa  is  to  the  promised  res  alts  of  the  poet's  labors. 一 10.  Vacuum.  Bap 
ply  the  ellipsis  as  follows  ：  te  vacuum  a  negotiu. 一 Tepido.  Alluding  to 
the  comfortable  accommodations  at  the  poet's  Babine  villa. 一 11.  Quorsum 
pertinuit  stipare,  &c.  "  What  good  purpose  has  it  answered  to  pack 
Plato  on  Menander,  Eapolis  on  Archilcxihas."  The  allusion  is  to  the 
worku  of  these  writers,  which  the  poet  is  supposed  to  have  packed  ap  and 
brought  with  him  into  the  country.  Plato  is  selected  by  the  poet  for  tho 
precepts  and  maxims  of  philosophy  with  which  he  abounds,  Arcbiloclm 禱 
tor  his  iambic  humor  and  bitterness,  and  the  writers  of  the  Old  and  New 
Comedy  are  represented  by  Eupolis  and  Menander.  (OreZ/i,  ad  loc. 、一 
13.  Invidiam  plaeare  paras,  virtute  relicta  ？  "  Art  tboa  attempting  to 
allay  the  odium  excited  agaiust  thee  by  abandoning  the  path  of  virtue  V 
i.  e"  art  thou  endeavoring  to  allay  the  odium  excited  by  thy  satirical  writ- 
ings by  abandoning  altogether  that  branch  of  composition  f  The  writing 
of  satires  is  here  dignified  with  the  appellation  of  "  virtus"  its  obje</  be- 
ing to  lash  the  vices  and  the  failings  of  men. 一 15.  Quidquid.  Understand 
laudi8. ―  Vita  meliore.  "  In  the  better  period  of  thy  life,"  hi  those  bettei 
days  when  spiritless  and  indolent  feelings  had  not  as  yet  come  upon  thee, 
and  when  thoa  wast  wout  to  lash  with  severity  the  failings  of  men. 一 
'S.  Ponendum.   "  Most  be  given  up."    For  depoaendum. 

17-25.  17.  Donent  tonsore.  Horace  pretends  not  to  be  aware  that 
Damasippas  is  a  philosopher,  and  therefore  nourishes  a  length  of  beard 
but  charitably  wishes  him  a  barber,  who  may  remove  from  his  chin  iti 
tuiMecmly  covering,  to  the  uncouth  appearance  of  which  the  want  of  por« 
»ola\  cleanliness  had,  no  doubt,  largely  contributed. 一 18.  Postquam  omnii 
res  men  Janum,  Sec.  "  After  all  my  fortunes  were  shipwrecked  at  ihs 
mi  Idle  Janus."  ^-Janum  ad  medium.  By  this  is  meant  what  we  woold 
t«ai,  in  modern  parlance,  "  the  exchange."  On  the  northern  side  of  tha 
F^rum  there  were  three  arches  or  arcades  dedicated  to  this  god,  stanJiig 
at  aome  distance  apart,  and  forming  by  their  line  of  direction  a  kind  of 
•t*eet,  as  it  were  (for,  strictly  speaking,  there  were  no  streets  tn  the 
Foram).  The  central  ons  of  these  arches  was  the  nsaal  rendeaxma  ol 
brolw»»«i  aq3  money-lenders  and  was  termed  -ttdius  Jaiius,  wliile  the 


RXPLANAfORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  fl.,  SATIRE  III.  497 


Ptber  two  were  denominated,  from  their  respective  positions,  summit*. 
Janus,  and  in^mus,  or  imus  Janus.  Damasippas  speaks  of  himself  at 
having  become  bankrupt  at  the  middle  one  of  these. 一 19.  Aliena  ti/fgotia 
curot  excussus  propriis.  "  I  attend  to  the  concerns  of  other  people,  being 
thrown  completely  out  of  my  own,"  i.  e.t  having  none  of  my  own  to  occa 
py  me. 一 20.  Olim  nam  qvaivre  amabam,  &, c.  With  quJBrere  supply  <bs 
The  nodaviizT^pt  or  foot- bath,  in  meant.  The  allasion,  however,  is,  in  fact 
to  vessels  of  bronze  generally,  and  Damasippas,  describing  the  line  of 
employment  whi':h  he  had  pursued  ap  to  his  bankruptcy,  makes  himseli 
Ocff  to  have  been  what  we  would  term  a  virtuoso  and  a  dealer  in  antique^ 
fur  which  there  appears  to  have  been  a  great  rage  at  the  time  at  Home. 
—2】.  Quo  vafer  ille  pedes,  dec.  Sisyphus  was  tlie  most  crafty  chieftain 
•f  the  heroic  age.  A  bronze  vessel  as  old  as  his  time  would  meet  with 
many  sad  unbelievers  among  tLe  common  herd  of  men. 一 22.  Infabrt. 
" With  inferior  skill." 一 Durius.  "  In  too  rough  a  mould."  This  term  is 
directly  opposed  to  mollius. 一 23.  Callidus  huic  signot  dec.  "  Being  a  con- 
noisseur in  such  things,  I  estimated  this  statue  at  a  hundred  thousand  ses- 
terces." With  millia  centum  supply  sestertium  or  nummiim.  As  regard  & 
the  use  of  the  verb  pono  in  this  passage,  compare  the  analogous  expres- 
sion ponere  pretivmt  to  estimate,  or  set  a  value  upon. 一 Cvm  lucro. 
" At  a  bargain." 一  Unde  frequeiuta  Mercuriale,  &c.  "  Whence  the  crowda 
attending  auction  in  the  public  streets  gave  me  the  surname  of  Mercury's 
favorite." 一 Frequentia  compita.  Literally,  "  the  crowded  streets."  The 
allasion,  however,  is  to  the  crowds  attending  sales  at  auction  in  the  public 
streets.  Damasippus,  a  professed  connoisseur,  made  it  a  point  to  attend 
every  sale  of  this  kind,  however  low,  in  the  hope  of  picking  up  bargainn 

27-36.  27.  Mcrbi  pnrgatnm  illiui.  The  genitive  is  here  used  by  a 
GraBcism,  Kadapd^vra  Tfjq  vdaov.  Horace  pllades  to  the  antiquarian  mania 
ander  which  DaLiasippus  had  labored. ― Alqui.  "  Why." 一 28.  Ut  solett 
in  cor  lrajcclo、  dev..  "  As  is  wont  to  happen  when  the  pain  of  the  afflict 
cd  side  or  hend  passes  into  the  stomach."  Cor  is  often  used  by  the  Latin 
writers,  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  /capJ/a,  to  signify  the  stomach.  Dam  a 
sippas  wishes  to  convey  the  idea  that  his  antiquarian  fit  was  converted 
into  a  philosophical  one,  jast  as  pleurisy  sometimes  changes  into  a  cardiac 
affection. — 31.  Hnic.  The  poet  means  himself.  Provided  you  do  not  do 
so,  and  fall  on  mc^  says  Horace,  jokingly,  do  as  yoa  please.  [Keightley 
ad  loc.) ~ 32.  Ne  tefrustrere.  "Don't  deceive  thyself." 一 Stultique prope 
omnes,  i.  e.,  et  prope  omnes,  utpote  a)ulti.  The  wise  man  of  the  Stoics  it 
alone  excepted.  Consult  note  on  Satire  i.，  3,  77. 一 33.  Si  quid  Stertinius 
vert  crepat.  "  If  Stertinias  titters  any  truth."  The  use  of  the  indicative 
in  this  passage  is  intended  to  express  the  fall  reliance  which  Damasippiu 
hai  in  the  infallibility  of  Stertinias.  This  Stertinias  was  a  Stoic  of  the 
day j  who  left  beliiod  him,  according  to  the  scholiast,  two  hundred  and 
Iwecty  volumes  on  the  philosophy  of  his  sect,  written  in  the  Latin  tongue! 
― Crepat.  The  peculiar  force  of  this  verb,  in  the  present  instance,  is  lost 
u  a  translation.  It  refers  to  the  authoritative  tone  assumed  by  Stertinim 
o  ottering  his  oracles  of  wisdom  一 35.  Sapientem  pascere  barbam.  "Tc 
aune  a  philosophic  beard,"  i.  e.,  a  long  and  flowing  one,  the  badge  of  wis 
dom.'^G.  Fabricio  ponte.  This  bridge  connected  the  island  in  the  Tibei 
witb  the  left  bnnk  of  that  river.  It  was  erected  by  L.  Fabricius,  saper 
faitenient  of  W  iys,  in  the  couiulsbip  of     Lepidus  and  M  LoVtum,  ai  ni 


198     EXPLANATORY  NOTE3. 一 BOOK  1",  S  At  IRE  11】. 


ivicriptioQ  itill  remaining  on  one  of  the  arclies  testiBos.  The  moden 
name  is  Ponte  di  Ulro  Capi,  "the  bridge  of  the  four  heads/  from  a 
<our-faced  statue  of  Janus  erected  near  it. ~~ Non  tristem.  "  With  my  mim 
at  ease."   No  longer  plaxiged  in  melancholy. 

37-45.  37.  Operto  capite.  Among  the  ancients,  all  wbo  had  devoted 
diemselves  to  death  in  any  way,  or  on  auy  account,  previously  covered 
the  bead.  Damasippus  intended  to  destroy  himself,  on  the  occasion  " 
aded  to,  in  consequence  of  the  ruin  of  bis  private  affairs. — 38.  Dexter 
Wteiit.  "  He  stood,  on  a  sadden,  by  my  side,  like  a  guardian  geniui.'*-* 
Cave,  The  final  vowel  of  this  word  is  short,  the  form  hero  employed  b« 
big  deduced  from  the  old  cavot  -ire,  the  primitive  and  stcm-coDjugation  o. 
taveo,  -4re.  Consult  Anthon's  Lat.  Pros.,  p.  70,  note  2. ~ 39.  Pudor  malm. 
*  A  false  shame." 一 43.  Mala  ntultilia.  "Vicious  folly." 一 44.  Chrysippi 
porlicus  et  grtx.  "  The  portico,  and  the  achool  of  Chrysippus."  Tha 
ignorant  Stoic  here  confounds  the  disciple  with  the  master,  and,  instead 
erf"  referring  to  Zeno,  the  actual  founder  of  the  Stoic  sect,  names  Chrysip- 
pus as  such. 一 45.  Autumat.  "Deem." 一 Hoc  formula,  " This  defiui- 
tion,"  i.  e.,  of  madness. 一 Tenet.  .In  the  sense  oi  complectitur. 

48-60.  48.  Velut  silvis,  ubi  passim,  &c.  The  train  of  ideas  is  as  fol- 
lows ： As  is  accustomed  to  happen  in  woods,  where  those  who  wander 
aboat  generally  all  go  wrong  ；  this  one  mistakes  bis  way  to  the  left,  that 
une  to  the  right  ；  each  errs,  but  in  a  different  way  from  the  other  ：  in  this 
game  manner  {hoc  modo)  believe  thyself  to  be  insane  ；  while  he  who 
laughs  at  tbee  is  in  no  reipect  whatever  a  wiser  man  than  thou  art,  and 
will  be  himself  laaghed  at  by  others  as  not  in  possession  of  his  senses. 一 
53.  Caudam  trahat.  A  metaphor,  taken,  as  the  scholiast  informs  us,  from 
a  custom  among  children,  who  tied  a  tail  behind  a  person  whom  they  had 
a  mind  to  laugh  at. 一 56.  Huic  varum.  "The  opposite  to  this."  Varum 
»  here  equivalent  to  diversum,  and  is  a  much  better  reading  than  the  or 
jinaiy  varium.  Compare  Satire  i.，  3,  47. 一 57.  Clamet  arnica  mater 
•*  Though  an  affectionate  mother  cry  oat."— 58.  Honesta  soror.  "  A  dati 
Ail  sister." 一 59.  Serva.  "Take  care." ― 60.  Non  magis  audierit  quam 
Fujius  ebrius  ohm,  &. c.  The  idea  of  a  person  madly  making  bis  way 
amid  such  dangers  as  those  mentioned  in  the  text,  deaf  to  all  the  exclama- 
tions and  warnings  of  his  friends,  naturally  reminds  Stertinius  of  the  laugh- 
nble  anecdote  relative  to  the  actor  Fntius.  The  Iliona  was  a  celebrated 
play  of  the  Roman  poet  Pacuvias,  resembling  somewhat  in  plot  the  Heca 
ba  of  Euripides.  In  this  piece  Priam  was  represented  as  having  sent  hi' 
•cd  Polydoras,  when  quite  young,  to  his  daughter  Iliona,  who  was  mar 
ried  to  Folymestor,  king  of  Thrace,  to  be  taken  care  of  by  her.  Ilion 釅 
(ftade  him  pass  for  her  own  son,  and  her  son  Deiphilus  for  her  brother,  wo 
tti«t  when  Polymestor,  at  the  instigation  of  the  GreeVa,  killed,  as  he 
thought,  Polydoras,  it  was  his  own  son  that  he  slew.  The  ghost  of  De 
tphilas  then  appeared  to  hig  mother  in  her  sleep,  and  began  to  addr«B» 
her  id  tho  words  Mater,  te  apptllo,  proceeding  to  relate  what  had  hap- 
pened to  him,  and  entreatingthe  rites  of  burial.  The  drunken  Fufias,  wlw 
«hoald  have  awakened  and  sprang  from  his  couch  at  the  very  first  word/i 
MaUr%  te  appello,  slept  away  in  good  earnest,  while  Catienas,  the  per 
former  who  acted  the  part  of  the  shade,  and  the  entire  audience  aftor  hits 
iCatienis  mille  ducentis)^  kept  calling  oat  the  words  to  ao  purpose,  the  in 
toxinatpd  actoi  heing  too  soundly  asleep  to  hear  thom 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II.»  SATIRE  III.  40^ 

61h»2,  61.  Quum  Ilionam  edormit.  u  When  he  sleeps  through  th« 
put  or  Iliona. '  Madvig  (Opii3c.  Academ^  ii"  p.  225)  is  correct  In  regard- 
ing edormit  here  as  the  simple  present,  and  differs  therefore  from  Zuiapt^ 
who  makes  it  a  contracted  perfect.  Compare  donat  in  Satire  i.，  2,  5tf 
Orelli  and  Wustemaan  agree  with  Madvig.  (Orellit  lJrcef.  ad  T.,  ii.,  p 
vi.) — Catienis  raille  duce'itis.  The  audience  joined  in  the  cry  of  Catieniui 
to  the  sleeping  performer,  and  hence  they  are  pleasantly  styled  ■。  many 
Catienuses. ~ G2.  Huic  ego  vulgus,  &c.  The  construction  is  as  follows  '- 
Ego  docebo  eunctum  vulgus  insanire  errorem  similem  huic  errori.  "i 
Vfll  dow  show  that  the  common  herd  of  mankind  are  all  similarly  insane," 
i  e.t  resemble  either  one  or  the  other  of  the  two  instances  which  1  have 
flitcd.  The  term  vulgus  is  here  purposely  employed,  as  keeping  up  the 
distinction  between  the  wise  man  of  the  Stoics  and  the  less  favored  por 
lion  of  bis  fellow-creatures. 

64-72.  64.  Insanit  veieres  sta£uast  &c.  Stertlnias  now  proceeds  to 
prove  liis  assertion  that  the  common  herd  of  mankind  are  all  mad.  The 
train  of  ideas  is  as  follows  :  Damasippus  is  mad  in  baying  up  old  statues  ； 
the  creditor  of  Damasippas,  who  lends  him  the  money  wherewith  to  make 
Shese  purchases,  is  also  mad,  for  he  knows  very  well  it  will  never  be  re- 
paid , usurers  are  mad  in  putting  out  money  at  interest  with  worthless 
and  anpriucipled  men,  for,  however  careful  they  may  be  in  taking  written 
obligations  for  repayment,  these  Protecs-like  rogues  will  slip  through 
their  fingers.  Finally,  he  is  mad  who  lends  money  at  such  an  exorbitant 
rate  of  interest  that  it  can  never  be  paid  by  the  debtor.— 65.  Esto.  Ac 
eipe,  quod  numquam^  &c.  An  indirect  mode  is  adopted  to  prove  the  in 
sanity  of  Damasippus's  creditor.  The  poet,  for  argument  sake,  concede! 
at  first  that  he  is  sane  {Eslo.  "  Suppose  for  a  moment  that  he  is  so"), 
only  to  prove  him  eventually  altogether  out  of  his  senses.  If  I  tell  tbee, 
nbaerves  Stertinius,  to  take  wbat  I  know  thou  wilt  never  be  able  to  re- 
pay, will  it  be  madness  in  thee  to  accept  of  it  ？  Will  it  not  rather  be  the 
height  of  madness  for  thee  to  refuse  such  an  offer?  It  is  I,  then,  that  am 
mad  in  acting  this  part  to  thee. 一 68.  Prasens  Mercurius.  "  Propitioaa 
Mercury." ~ G9.  Scribe  decern  a  Nerio  ：  non  est  xatis,  &c.  Stertinius  is 
now  supposed  to  address  some  sordid  usurer,  whom  be  advises  to  take 
care  and  not  be  over-reached  in  lending  oat  his  money.  "  Write  ten  ob< 
Ugations  for  the  repayment  of  the  money,  after  the  form  devised  by  Nerias  ： 
'tis  not  enough :  Add  the  handred  covenants  of  the  knotty  Cicata,"  i.  e， 
make  the  individual,  who  borrows  of  thee,  sign  his  name,  not  to  one  mere- 
ly, but  to  ten  obligations  for  repayment,  and  let  these  be  drawn  up  after 
the  form  which  Nerius,  craftiest  of  bankers,  has  devised,  and  which  he 
oampels  bis  own  debtors  to  sign.  Still,  this  form,  cautious  and  guarded 
tm  it  is,  will  not  prove  strong  enough.  Add  to  it  the  bandred  covenant! 
•f  the  banker  Cicata,  with  wbich,  as  if  they  were  so  many  knots,  he  tie 麵 
down  his  dubtors  to  their  agreements.  With  decern  supply  tabulas.  The 
fcnn  of  tho  obligation  or  bond  is  given  in  the  Digests  (xii.,  1,  40)  as  follows : 
"L.  Tiliu  ；  soripsi  me  accepisse  a  P.  Mctvio,"  &c.  This  form  would  be 
followed  by  Nerius,  a  Nerio  beiug,  besides  the  other  changes,  substituted 
for  a  P.  Maevio,  and  henco  the  words  a  Nerio  in  the  text  are,  in  fact,  t 
<}iiotation  from  the  bond,  and  serve  to  indicate  it  as  such.  The  meaninf 
af  tho  whole  pastage  ia,  that  the  money-lender,  with  his  procaation^ 
fivei  away  his  mune^*  as  cffentaally 敦 s  the  extravagant  DamasippniL-- 


4>00     EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  ill. 

72.  Mattt  rideniem  alienis.  "Laughing  with  the  cheeks  of  anutb«i 
Corameutators  differ  in  their  explanation  of  this  phrase.  According  U 
lotne,  it  meauB  "  laughing  immoderately  ；"  others  t^ie  it  to  denote  M  laagb 
ing  at  the  expense  of  another,"  while  a  third  class  render  it '  forcing  • 
laugh."  The  first  of  lliese  explanations  is  the  best,  the  indiviiaal  being 
sure  that  his  adversary  will  lose  his  cause.  The  cxpresEion  is  borrowed 
from  the  Odyssey  (xx.,  347),  yvaOfiolai  ye?^oiuv  aXKoTpU.LOiv.  There- 
buwever,  the  presence  of  irpdc  (Slav  shows  that  a  fomd  laagh  is  meant 
Cotnpare  Orelfi,  ad  loc. 

75-8d.  ?5.  Putidius  multo  cerebrum  est,  dec.  "Believe  me,  the  bran 
of  Perillius  is  by  far  the  more  addle  of  the  two,  who  lends  thee  money 
which  thoa  can"  never  repay,"  i.  e.t  lends  it  at  such  an  exorbitant  rate  fflf 
tnturest  aa  to  preclude  the  possibility  of  its  being  ever  repaid.  Perilliru 
appears  to  have  been  a  noted  usurer. — 76.  Dictantis.  This  term  here  re- 
fers literally  to  the  creditor's  dictating  the  form  of  the  written  obligation 
Jbr  repayment.  This  the  borrower  writes  and  signs.  If  the  money  is  re- 
paid, another  writing  is  signed  by  both  the  borrower  and  lender.  Hence 
scribe) et  "to  borrow,"  aud  resenbere,  "  to  repay." "-" 77.  Audire  atqu£  togam 
juleo  componertt  &c.  Thus  far,  the  examples  of  insanity,  which  Stertinias 
bai  adduced,  have  grown  natarally  out  of  the  particular  case  of  Dama- 
■ippus.  He  now  enters  on  a  wider  field  of  observation.  The  expression 
togam  componere  refers  to  an  attentive  hearer. 一 60.  Calet.  In  the  sense 
of  astuat. ~ 82.  Ellcbori.  The  black  hsllebore,  or  Veratrum,  was  pre- 
acribed  by  the  ancients  in  cases  of  madness  or  melancholy.  It  is  not  so 
employed  at  present. ~ 83.  Anticyram  omncm.  "The  whole  produce  of 
Anticyra."  There  were  two  Anticyras  in  the  ancient  world,  one  in  Thes- 
saly  and  the  other  in  Phocis.  The  first  of  these  places  was  situate  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Hiver  Spercbius.  It  was  said  to  produce  the  genuine  helle- 
bore. The  secoui  lay  on  a  be  rid  of  ths  Sinua  Corinthiacas,  eut  of  tli' 
Sinus  Crissaeas.  It  was  also  celebrated  for  its  producing  hellebore.- 
84.  Haredcs  Slaberi  summam,  &c.  "  The  heirs  of  Btaberius  engraved  tl"， 
sum  he  left  them  on  his  tomb."  With  summam  the  genitive  hmredilati* 
may  be  supplied. 85.  Gladiatorum  dare  centum -、  dec.  "  They  were  bound 
by  the  will  to  exhibit  a  hundred  pair  of  gladiators  to  the  people."  The 
term  damnati  contains  an  allusion  to  the  form  of  the  will,  in  which  the  tea 
tator  required  any  thing  of  his  heirs,  Hares  meus  damnas  esto、  or  Haredet 
mci  damnas  sunto. 一 86.  Arri.  Arrius  appears  to  have  been  a  noted  gour- 
mand of  the  day,  and  an  entertainment  such  as  he  should  direct  wouli1 
be,  of  coarse,  no  unexpensive  one. 一 87.  Frumenti  quantum  metit  Africa 
Africa  Propria^  GOTf^sponding  tothe  ldoteQj^ngdom  of  Tunist  with  part 
of  Tripoli,  was  famed  for  its  fertility. 一 Siveegt^fl^vescurecU  hoc  voluy 
tw.  sis  patr%us  miki.  The  words  employed  by  Stabenus 
t8.  Ne  sis  patruus  miki.  "Be  not  severe  against  me,"  i, 
not.    Consult  note  on  Satire  ii.,  2,  97. 

89-103.  89.  Prudentem.  Ironical. 一 Hoc  vidisse.  "  Foresaw  thi 龜," t 
>  that  they  would  refuse  to  engrave  the  amount  of  the  inheritance  on  hia 
tomb,  unless  they  were  forced  to  do  it  by  severe  penalties. 一 91.  Quoad. 
To  be  pronounced,  in  metrical  reading,  as  a  word  of  one  syllable.— 94.  Vv 
deretur.  For  the  common  fonn  visus  esset. 一 93.  Hoc.  Alluding  to  his  ai> 
■amnlatod  riches  :  and  in  this  we  see  the  reason  for  tbe  inhnction  whick 


£XF.  ANATORY  NOTES. — BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  IIL  501 

Staborias  laid  upon  his  heirs.  As  he  himself  thought  every  thing  ol 
wealth,  be  conceived  that  posterity  would  adept  the  same  standard  of  cx 
oeilence,  and  entert«iii  the  higher  opinion  of  him,  the  greater  they  saw 
the  sum  to  be  wliich  be  bad  amassed  daring  his  life,  and  lsft  by  testament 
to  his  heirs. 一 99.  Quid  simile  isti  Gracus  Aristippus.  "  What  did  the 
Grecian  Aristippoi*  do  like  this  man,"  i.  e.、  how  unlike  to  this  was  the 
conduct  of  the  Grecian  Aristippus.  The  philosopher  here  named  wta 
founder  of  the  Cyrenaic  sect,  which  derived  its  name  from  his  uative  city, 
Cyr«:io  in  Africa.  Pleasure,  according  to  him,  is  the  ultimate  object  of 
bam  in  pursuit,  and  It  is  only  in  subserviency  to  this  that  fame,  friend 
■hip,  and  even  virtue  are  to  be  desired.  Since  pleasure  then,  argued 
our  pbilosopks?,  is  to  be  derived,  not  from  the  past  or  the  future,  but  the 
present,  a  wise  man  will  take  care  to  enjoy  the  present  hoar,  and  will  be 
indifferent  to  life  or  death.  His  doctrine  was,  of  course,  much  decried  by 
the  Stoics,  and  Btertinius,  who  was  himself  a  Stoic,  has  given  an  ill-na- 
tured tarn  to  this  story. 一 103.  Nil  agit  exemplum  litem  quod,  lite  resolvit, 
" An  instance,  which  solves  one  difficulty  by  raising  another,  conclude 應' 
thou  wilt  say,  nothing."  Stei'tinius  here  anticipates  an  objection  tha* 
might  be  urged  against  bis  mode  of  reasoning,  and  in  so  doing  indulge 麵 
his  feelings  of  opposition  to  the  doctrines  of  Aristippus.  The  excessiv 
regard  for  wealth  which  characterized  Staberius  can  not  be  censured  by 
adducing  tbe  opposite  example  of  Aristippus,  for  this  last,  according  to 
him,  is  equally  indicative  of  an  insane  and  distempered  mind. 

104.  Si  quis  emat  cilharas,  dec.  Stertinius  allows  the  force 
of  tbe  objection,  that  it  is  impossible  to  decide  who  is  the  greater  fool, 
Staberius  or  Aristippus  ；  but  he  now  gives  other  instances  to  detenniae 
the  question  against  the  former.  Money  to  a  miser  is  like  an  instrument 
S  music  in  tbe  hands  of  a  man  who  knows  not  how  to  play  on  it.  They 
»th  owe  their  harmony  to  the  art  of  asing  them. 一 105.  Ncc  studio  citharte. 
iec  Muste  deditus  ulli.  "  Neither  from  any  love  for  the  lyre,  nor  because 
ittached  to  any  Muse,"  i.  e.t  to  any  branch  of  the  liberal  arts. 一 106.  Funnas 
' Lasts."— 108.  Undique.  "  On  all  sides,"  i.  e.%  by  all.— Qwe.  "  How."— 
110.  Compositis.  "  What  he  has  accumulated." 一 113.  Dominus.  "  Though 
khc  owner  of  the  same." 一 114.  Foliis  amaris.  "Bitter  herbs,"  i.  c.，  sue 
eory,  endive,  dec. 一 115.  Chii  veterisque  Falerni.  The  Cluan  was  the  most 
valaed  of  tbe  Greek  wines,  the  Falernian  of  the  Italian  ones. 一 116.  Nihil 
tst.  "  Nay."  Literally,  "  'tis  nothing."  Compare  Orelli,  "  Quid  dico  ？ 
non  satis  est." 一 117.  Age.  "  Still  further."  Equivalent  to  audi  porro. 一' 
Undeoctoginta  annos  natus.  "  When  seventy-nine  years  old." 一 120.  Ni 
mirum.  "No  doubt."  Ironical. ― 121.  Morbo  jactatur  eodem.  u Labor 
ander  the  same  malady."  Literally,  "  are  tossed  to  and  fro  by  the  same 
jtuieaie." 一 123.  Dis  immice.  "  Object  of  hatred  to  the  gods  themselves.' 
一 Ne  tibi  desit  ？  Supply  an.  "  Or  is  it  lest  waat  may  overtake  thee  ？' 
—124.  QuatUulvm  enim  sumrxtB^  dec.  The  train  of  ideas,  when  the  ellipsii 
tf  ■uppliad,  is  as  follows  ：  Be  of  good  cheer,  o'd  man  ！  want  shall  not  come 
aigh  tbee  ！  :*for,  how  little  will  each  day  take  from  thy  accumulated  hoard, 
if,"  dec. 一 125.  Ungere  si  caules  oleo  meliore  Compare  verse  59  of  the  pn> 
celling  satire. 一 127.  Si  quidvis  satis  est.  "  If  any  thing  suffices,"  i.  e,，  i' 
our  wautfl  are  so  few  aa  thou  raaintainest  them  to  be.  Covetous  men 
have  always  looie  excuse  at  hand  to  palliate  and  disguise  their  avarice, 
that  thay  deny  themselves  nothing  necessary;  that  oat'ire  is  latiffied 


M ，&     EXPLANATORY  NOTES. —— BOOK  H.，  SAIlftB  111. 

irirh  a  little,  dec.  Stcrtiniai  here  retorts  very  ieverely  upon  them.  It 
uatare's  wants  are  so  few,  why  dost  thou  commit  so  many  crimes  to  h;&f 
op  riches,  which  thou  canst  be  as  well  without. 一 】28.  Tun  sanus.  Wc 
have  here  a  new  character  introduced,  and  a  new  species  of  madaeta 
passei  in  review. 一 Cadere.    "To  pell.'' 

131-141,  131.  <4,uvm  laquco  vxorem  interimist  dec.  The  scene  a^aia 
changei,  the  Stoic  now  addresses  one  who  had  strangled  his  wifb  to 
get  into  possessioii  of  a  rich  portion,  and  another  who  had  poisoned  hi 灘 
mother  in  order  to  attain  the  sooner  to  a  rich  estate.  Thus  avarice  in  rega- 
tarly  conducted  through  all  its  degrees,  until  it  ends  in  murder  and  parri- 
cide.一 132.  Quid  eiiim  ？  "  And  why  not  ？"  Stertinius,  at  first,  ironically 
i»ncedcs  that  the  individual  in  question  is  not  insane,  because,  forsooth, 
he  neither  killed  his  mother  at  Argos,  nor  with  the  sword,  as  Orestei 
did,  just  as  if  the  place  or  instrament  had  any  thing  to  do  with  the  crimi- 
uality  of  the  act.  After  this,  however,  he  changes  to  a  serious  tone,  and 
proceeds  to  show  t'uat  Orestes,  m  fact,  was  the  less  guilty  of  the  two.  The 
latter  slew  his  mother,  because,  contrary  to  the  common  belief,  the  Furioi 
maddened  and  impelled  him  to  the  deed  ；  but  the  moment  his  mother  fell 
beneath  his  hand,  insanity  departed,  and  reason  retained  ；  whereas  the 
person  whom  the  Stoic  addresses,  after  haviug  committed  crimes  to  whicb 
nothing  bat  his  own  inordinate  desire  of  riches  prompted  him,  is  still  bh 
insane  as  ever  in  adding  to  his  store. 一 137.  Quin  ex  quo  habitus  male 
tuta,  &c.  "  Moreover,  from  the  time  that  Orestes  was  commonly  regard- 
ed as  of  ansound  mind."  The  expression  male  tutct  is  here  equivalent  to 
male  same. 一 139.  Pyladen.  Pylades,  the  well-known  and  intimate  friend 
of  Orestes. 一 141.  Splendida  bilis.  "  High-toned  choler."  The  Stoic  will 
have  that  Orestes  was  not  insane  after  be  had  slain  Clytemnestra,  bat 
only  in  a  state  of  high-wroaght  excitement.  This  statement,  so  directly 
io  opposition  to  the  common  account,  but  necessary  here  for  the  argnment» 
may  either  be  a  discovery  of  the  Stoics  himself,  or  else  Horace  may  have 
followed  a  different  tradition  from  that  which  Euripides  adopted. 

142-155.  142.  Pauper  Opimius,  dec.  Another  instance  of  the  insank; 
ol"  avarice.  "  Opimius,  poor  amid  silver  and  gold  hoarded  up  within." 一 
143.  Veientanum.  Understand  vinum.  The  Veientan  wine,  his  holiday 
beverage,  is  described  by  Porphyrion  as  being  of  tbe  worst  kind.  Per 
sins  (v.  147)  calls  it  rnbellum  from  its  color,  and  makes  it  the  drink  of  the 
common  sailors. 一 144.  Campana  tndla.  "  From  an  earthen  trulla"  The 
epithet  Campana  is  here  used  to  indicate  the  earthen-ware  of  Campania. 
The  trulla  was  a  species  of  ladle  or  cup  used  for  drawing  wine,  and  from 
which  the  liquor  was  also  poared  into  the  driuking-cups.  The  meaning 
of  tbe  text  therefore  is,  not  that  Opimius  drank  his  wine  immediately 
firom  the  trulla,  bat  after  it  had  been  poured  from  such  a  vessel  (made"cf 
earthen-ware,  and  not  of  better  materials,  sach  as  silver,  gold,  6cc.)  intc 
tihe  poculum  or  cap. 一 147.  Multum  celer  atque  Jidelis.  "A  man  of  great 
promptness  and  fidelity." 一 152.  Men  vivo  ？  "What!  while  I  am  yet 
ilive  V 一 Ut  vivas  igitur,  vigila  ：  hoc  age.  The  reply  of  the  physician 
Gonnoct  the  train  of  ideas  as  follows  ：  In  the  state  in  which  thou  at  pros 
en%  art,  thou  canst  hardly  be  said  to  be  alive  ；  that  thoa  mayest  live,  there 
fore,  in  reality,  arouse  thysolf,  do  this  which  I  bid. 一 154.  Ruenti.  In  the 
ttonso  of  dpficienti.  The  term  is  here  employed  on  account  of  its  diren 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  kll.  503 

0|<positioQ  to  fultura. 一 155.  Hoc  ptisanarium  oryza.  "  This  ptisane  of 
r«ce,"  i.  "  rice  gruel.  PHsanum  wtts  barley  or  rice  nnhaskei  and  soddei 
(n  water. 

160-166.  160.  Cur,  Stoice.  Stertinins  here  pats  the  question  to  him 
§6l£t  and  immediately  subjoins  the  answer,  following,  as  Kcightley  re> 
marks,  the  usual  dramatic  mode  of  the  Stoics. ― 161.  Non  est  cardxacv* 
wHaa  nothing  the  matter  with  his  stomach."  The  cardiacus  morbus  u 霍 
disorder  attended  with  weakness  and  pain  of  the  stomach,  debility  of 
body,  great  sweatings,  &c. 一 Craterum.  Cratems  was  i  physician,  of 
whom  Cicero  speaks  in  a  flattering  manner  in  his  correspondence  with 
Atticas  (Ep.  ad  Att%  12,  13,  aud  14). —162.  Negabit.  Scil.  Crateros.- 
163.  Quod  latus  out  renes,  Arc.  This  verse  occurs  again  in  Epist.  i.，  6r 
t8. 一 Tentantur.  "Are  attacked."  The  MSS.  are  divided,  many  of  them 
reading  tententurt  which  would  be  the  proper  term  if  we  suppose  him  to 
be  repeating  the  words  of  the  doctor.  [Keightlcy^  ad  loc.) 一 164.  ^Equis. 
In  the  sense  of  Propitiis. 一 165.  Porcum.  As  all  tbe  good  and  bad  acci- 
dents that  happened  in  families  were  generally  attributed  to  the  house 
hold  deities,  Stertinius  advises  the  man  who  by  the  favor  of  these  gods  is 
neither  perjured  nor  a  miser,  gratefully  to  sacrifice  a  hog  to  them,  which 
was  their  usaal  oblation. 一 166.  Naviget  Amicyram.  Compare  note  oo 
verse  83.  The  expression  naviget  Anticyram  (or  Anticyras)  is  one  of  a 
proverbial  character,  and  equivalent  to  "  imanus  est.1' 一 Barathro.  "  On 
the  greedy  and  all-devouring  gulf  of  the  populace."  The  populace,  con 
stantly  demanding  new  gratifications  from  the  candidates  for  their  favor 
and  never  satiated,  are  here  forcibly  compared  to  a  deep  pit  or  golf,  into 
which  many  things  may  be  thrown,  and  yet  no  perceptible  diminution  in 
depth  present  itself. 

169-171.  169.  Dives  antiquo  censu.  «« Rich  according  to  the  estimaui 
of  former  times,"  i.  e.,  who  iu  the  earlier  and  simpler  periods  of  the  Bo 
man  state,  when  riches  were  leas  abundaot,  would  have  been  regarded 
m  a  wealthy  man.  一 Divisse.  Contracted  from  divisisae. 一 171.  Talo$ 
nueesque.  "Thy  tali  and  nuta,"  i.  e.，  thy  playthings.  The  tali  hcr» 
meant  were  a  kind  of  bones,  with  which  children  used  to  play,  by  thro 肾 
ing  tbem  up  and  catching  them  on  the  back  or  the  palm  of  the  hand.  Cou 
■nit  Diet.  Antiq.,  s.  v.  Tali. ~~ Nuces.  Walnuts  are  supposed  to  be  meant 
with  which  probably  they  played  at  what  was  called  Par  impar,  "£ver 
rut  odd."    Compare  verse  248. 

172-186.  172.  Sinu  laxo.  "In  tbe  bosom  of  thy  gown  left  carelesil^ 
opeu."  Aulas  carried  about  bis  playthings  in  the  bosom  or  sinus  of  hit 
pnetextat  which  he  allowed  to  hang  in  a  loose  and  careless  manner  about 
Ikim.  The  anxious  father  saw  in  this,  and  in  what  immediately  follow 藝 
fdonars  cl  luderc),  the  seeds,  as  be  feared,  of  prodigality  iu  after-life.  Do 
%ar  \  et  luderc.  Give  them  away  to  others,  and  losa  them  at  play."— 
173.  Tri8tem.  "  With  an  anxious  brovr." 一 174.  Vesania  discars.  "Dif 
>Eont  kinds  of  madness,"  t. "  the  father  feared  lest  Aulas  should  become 
4  prodig«lt  and  Tiberius  a  miser. 一' 175.  Nomentanum.  (Ponsalt  iiute  oi 
StU.  i" 】 》  101 . 一 Cicutam.  Compare  note  on  verse  69. 一 176.  Coercet.  "  As 
«igj«  as  a  limit,"  i.  c"  deems  sufficient  What  is  sufiicien*  to  answer  ml 
the  dsmands  of  nntare.-*180  JEdtlis,  fwritve  v^itrum pttetor.   Tie  ol 


卜 A     EXPLANATOJiy  NOTES. ― BOOK  II.,  SATIKIS  Hi. 

Boe 藝 of  edile  and  pros  tor  being  the  principal  avenues  to  higher  ptafat 
inent,  aud  those  who  were  defeated  in  suing  for  them  finding  it  dittcol) 
!n  con»cqaence，  to  attain  any  office  of  magistracy  for  the  time  to  come,  it 
was  a  necessary  result  that  canvassing  for  the  respective  di{^iitieai  of 
suiie  and  prcetor  should  open  a  door  to  largesses  and  heavy  expenditure, 
lor  tho  purpose  of  conciliating  the  good-will  of  the  voters. 一 181.  Intesta- 
bilis  et  sacer.  "  Infamous  and  accnrsed."  The  epithet  inte»tabilu%  whict 
both  here  and  in  general  is  equivalent  simply  to  infaitist  denote 應, in  itf 
propar  and  special  sense,  an  individual  who  is  neither  allowed  to  giva 
evidence  io  a  court  of  justice,  to  make  a  will,  be  a  witness  to  one,  nor  re 
esive  any  thing  by  testamentary  bequest. — 182.  In  dare  atque  faba,  &c. 
Alluding  to  largesses  bestowed  on  the  populace.  Horace  here  puts  for 
！ argesses  n  general  those  of  a  particular  kind,  though  of  an  earlier  date. 
一 183.  Lalus.  "  Puffed  up  with  importance." Et  aim  us  ut  stes.  "  And 
tbat  thou  mayest  Btaud  in  bronze,"  i.  e.,  may  est  have  a  bronse  statue 
raised  to  thy  honor,  and  as  a  memorial  of  thy  liberality. 一 】84.  Nudus 
agris,  nutJnit  nummis,  See.  Alluding  to  the  ruinous  c ffects  of  largeises 
on  the  private  resources  of  the  individual  who  bestows  them. 一 185.  Scili- 
cet. Ironical. 一 Agrippa.  M.  Vipsanius  Agrippa,  the  illastrious  Roman, 
having  been  elected  isdile  A.U.C.  721,  displayed  so  much  magnificence  in 
the  celebration  of  the  Circensian  games,  and  in  the  other  spectacles  which 
lie  exhibited,  and  also  evinced  such  manificent  liberality  in  the  public 
buildings  with  which  he  caused  the  city  to  be  adorned,  as  to  be  every 
where  greeted  with  the  loudest  acclamations  by  the  populace. 一 186.  As 
tit  a  viilpcs.  Supply  vc/iiti,  or  come  equivalent  partioJe.  "  Like  a  cun 
\Ang  fox  having  imitated  a  noble  lion." 

187-191.  187.  Nc  quis  li umasse  velit,  dec.  Stcrtinius  now  brings  fm 
ward  «  new  instance  of  insanity,  that  of  no  less  a  personage  than  the  royal 
Agamemnon  himself,  in  offering  up  bis  own  daughter  as  a  victim  to  Dia 
na.  The  transition  at  first  view  appears  abrupt,  but  wlien  we  call  tu  mind 
ciint  this  new  example  is  aimed  directly  at  the  criminal  excesses  to  whicb 
ambition  and  a  love  of  glory  lead,  the  connection  between  it  aod  tbe 
concluding  part  of  tbe  previous  narrative  becomes  immediately  appar- 
ent. A  man  of  lower  rank  is  here  introduced,  who  inquires  of  Agamem- 
non why  the  corpse  of  Ajax  is  denied  the  rites  of  burial.  The  monarch 
answers  that  there  is  a  just  cause  of  anger  in  his  breast  against  the  son 
of  Telamon,  because  the  latter,  while  under  the  influence  of  phrensy,  slew 
a  flock  of  sheep,  calling  out  at  the  same  time  that  he  waa  consigning  ta 
death  Ulysses,  Menelaas,  and  Agamemnon.  The  interrogator  then  pro 
cecds  to  sbowr,  in  reply  to  this  defence  on  the  part  of  the  Grecian  king, 
chat  the  latter  was  far  more  insane  himself  when  lie  gave  up  his  daughter 
Iphigenia  to  the  knife  of  the  sacrifice!". — 188.  Rex  sum.  "  I  am  a  king," 
i  e"  I  do  this  of  my  own  roy«l  pleasure,  and  no  one  has  a  right  to  inquire 
into  the  motives  of  my  conduct. ~ Et  ceqiiam  rem  imperilo.  The  humility 
(A  hw  opponent,  in  seeming  to  ai】ow  his  royal  manner  of  deciding  the 
^aestion,  now  extorts  a  second  and  more  condescending  reply  froaii  the 
monarch. 一 189.  Invito.  "With  impunity." 一 191.  Ditibi  d^tUt  &c.  0»m- 
t>are  Homer,  Il.x  i.,  18. 

lM--2«)7  lft2.  Consn'cre.  To  ask  questions."  Botli  consulo  and  re 
，po,i'u»o,  as  used  in  the  present  passage,  a'e  terms  horrowud  from  tbe 


CXI'LANATOKV  NOTES. —— BOOK  11.,  SATIRE  ill.  50f' 

practice  of  the  Roman  bar. 一 145.  Gaudeat  vt  populus  Priami,  dec.  Cojv 
pare  Homer,  II.,  i.，  255  ： 《 kev  yyiOijaai  Tlp:afios,  Upidfino  re  nalde^." 
197  Mille  avium  insanust  Slc.  In  this  and  the  followi/ig:  line  we  havi 
the  reply  of  Agamemnon,  bat  almost  the  very  iire/  word  he  utters  [imanvt 
excuses,  in  fact,  Ajaxt  and  condemns  himself.  A  man,  as  Sanadoii  re 
marks,  who  revenges  himself  upon  the  corpse  of  an  insane  person,  miwi 
be  more  insane  himself  tlian  the  individual  was  who  injured  hioi.— 
199.  Natam.  Iphigeoia. 一 Aulide.  Aulis,  on  the  coast  of  Bceotia,  and  «i 
most  opposite  Cbalcis  in  Eubosa,  is  celebrated  in  history  as  the  rendes* 
voaa  of  the  Grecian  fleet,  when  about  to  sail  for  Troy. 一 200.  Improlt, 
" Wicked  man." ~ 201.  Rectum  anivv.  "Thy  right  mind." — Quorsum t 
"What  art  thou  aiming  at?"  Supply  iendis.  The  common  text  hai 
9Uor8um  insanus?  uWhyis  the  hero  styled  by  thee  insane?" 一 203.  Uxor* 
et  g^iato.  Tecmessa  aad  Eurysaces. 一 Mala  multa  precatus  Atridis 
" Thougn  he  uttered  many  imprecations  against  the  AtrideB." 一 *J04.  Ipsnn 
Ulixen.  "  Ulysses  him«W  vho  was  the  cause  of  his  madness.— 205.  Ve 
"um  ego,  tU  hesrentes,  &c.  Agamemnon  speaks,  aod  refers  to  the  well 
Imown  story  respecting  the  sacrifice  of  his  daughter. 一 Advetso  litoit 
"On  an  adverse  shore." 一 206.  Prudens.  "Being  fully  aware  of  what  ] 
vras  doing."  Opposed  to  insanus  or  fut iosus.- "Divos.  The  common  a«> 
coaut  assigns  the  adverse  winds,  which  detained  the  Grecian  fleet,  to  the 
tnatramentality  of  Diana  alone  ；  here,  however,  the  allusion  is  not  only  ta 
Diana,  bat  to  the  other  deities,  who  are  supposed  to  have  been  request 
dd  by  Diana*  and  to  have  aided  her  in  the  accomplishment  of  her  wishei 
—807.  Nempe.   "Yea."  Ironically. 

206-2S2.   208.  Qui  species  alias,  Ac.    "He  who  shall  form  in  mind 
ideaa  other  than  true  ones,  and  confounded  together  in  the  tumult  of  crime, 
will  be  regarded  as  a  man  of  diiordered  intellect."   By  sceleris  turn"  ft 驚 
is  meant,  in  fact,  that  disordered  state  of  mind  which  leads  to  crime.  The 
general  meaning  of  the  passage  ia,  that  whoever  holds  wrong  and  confused 
opinions  in  mad. 一  Verts.   The  ablative  of  comparison  after  alias.  Moat 
of  the  MSB  and  editions  have  vert.   The  present  reading,  however,  is  f'ol 
•  lowed  by  Orelli,  Diilenburger,  and  some  of  the  beat  continental  editorn 
一 210*  StultUtane  an  ira.    Compare  the  remark  of  the  scholiast.   "  Stu> 
titiane  ut  tu  ；  an  ira,  ut  Ajax." 一 212.  Ob  titvlos  inanes.   Alluding  to  th 
•mbitioas  feeliiigs  of  Agamemnon,  and  to  his  desire  of  distinction  bot| 
frith  the  present  age  and  with  posterity. 一 213.  Quum  tumidum  est 
"When  it  is  swollen  with  ambition." 一 214.  Si  qnis  leclica,  dec.  Tk 
plebeian  gives  his  royal  antagonist  no  quarter.   He  has  already  show 
that  his  folly  was  criminal,  he  now  proves  that  it  was  ridicalous.— 
815.  Aurum.    "Oolden  ornaments." 一 217.  Interdicto  kuic  omne,  fto 
*Let  the  preDtor,  by  a  decree,  deprive  this  madman  of  all  control  over  hli 
jropert7,  and  the  care  of  it  devolve  on  his  relations  of  sound  mind."  H 
Moa  adimal  and  abeat  in  the  subjunctive,  says  Keightley,  as  if  be  were 
iMning  tho  decree  bimself.    It  may  be  observed  that  we  Lave  here  an 
amusing  instance  of  the  licence  taken  by  the  poet  with  the  "  mos  Ro 
manus"  or  Roman  custom  of  applying  to  other  nations,  and  to  othei 
times,  expressions  and  epitliets  which  suit  only  the  Roman  state. — 
821.  Qui  seeleraiust  et  furiosus  crit.    "He  who  is  wicked  will  also  ha 
tiad/'  i.  e.t  every  wicked  7.1  an  is  at  the  samo  time  a  madman. ~ 222.  Quern 
jBt)U  vilrea fama、  &c.   '  /Vri  uud  tho  bead  of  him  wlicm  glassy  fame  hu 


ftOti     KXn  ANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II"  SATIRE  III 


'captivated,  Bellona,  delighting  in  tceDes  of  bloodshed,  lia 雪 rolled  hei  tlma 
den,"  t.  e.t  the  man  whom  a  love  of  glory  seizes,  is  also  mad,  for  that  gloi) 
c«n  only  be  attained  by  wading  throagh  seas  of  blood.  Vitrea  properly 
moans  here,  as  bright  and  yet  as  fragile  as  glass.  Consult  note  on  Od* 
U  IT,  SO.  As  regards  the  expression  circumtonuif,  it  ir  ay  be  remarked, 
th«t  Uie  ancients  ascribed  to  thunder  a  maddening  or  deranging  inflaenes 
orx  the  mind.  Hence  the  words  hunc  circumtonuit  Bellona  become,  io 
&  ^*ee  translation,  equivalent  to  "  him  Bellona  has  thundered  cat  of  fail 
«£a«es  and  plunged  into  phrensy." 

23"229.    224.  Nunc  age%  lnxuriam%  &c.    Stertinius,  intending  next  to 
prove  that  spendthrifts  and  prodigals  are  mad,  returns  to  Nomentaci^ 
whom  lie  had  brought  upon  the  scene  in  the  175th  verse. 一 Arripe.   "  Ar. 
raign.  '—225.  Vincet.    "Will  prove."    Equivalent  to  argumentis  pro- 
habit. -' 一 228.  Tusci  turba  impia  vici.    "  The  worthless  crew  of  the  Tas 
cau  street."    The  Tuscan  street  was  a  little  to  the  south  of  the  Vicus  Jv- 
《""，/，，  and  consequently  nearer  the  Palatine.   It  appears  to  have  led 
•rom  the  Foram  to  that  part  of  the  city  called  the  Velabram,  And  from 
liiL'iice  to  the  Circus  Maximas.   This  street  was  occupied  by  the  worth- 
less and  corrupt  of  every  description. 一 229.  Far  lor,    "The  poulterer.' 
(Becker,  G alius,  p.  139.)  Literally,  "  the  fowl-crammer."  The  term  fartot 
also  denotes  "a  satuiage-roaker,"  a^Mvrond'KriQ.   Tho  former,  however 
is  the  preferable  meaning  here.   Consult  Porphyrionj  ad  loc.,  aud  Colu- 
mc!la，  viii.,  7. 一 Cum  Vclabro.   "  With  the  venders  of  the  Velabram,"  i.  e., 
with  those  who  sell  various  kinds  of  food  in  the  quarter  of  the  city  denom* 
inated  Velabrum.   The  name  of  Velabrum  was  applied  generally  to  all 
the  ground  which  lies  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tiber,  between  the  base  oi 
the  Capitol  and  the  Aventine. 一 Macellum.   "  The  market."   Under  this 
name  were  comprehended  the  various  market-places  where  different 
•commodities  were  sold.   These  were  all  contiguous  to  one  another  along 
Uie  Tiber. 

231-Q46.    231.  Verba  factt  leno.    "  The  pimp  speaks  for  the  rest.' 
Compare  the  scholiast,  "  Apud  iuxuriosum  leno  primum  loquitur  tarn- 
quam  j?alronus  omnium  Tiebulonum." 一 233.  Juvenit  cequus.    "The  jusl 
youth,"  i.  <?•，  having  a  just  perception  of  the  merits  aud  services  of  others 
Ironical. 一 234.  In  nire  Lucana.   Lucania  was  famed  for  its  wild  boara 
—Ocreatus.   "  Booted." 一 237.  Sume  tibi  decies.   With  decies  supply  cen 
tena  millia  scsterttum. 一 238.  Filius  /Esopi  dctractam,  &c.   We  have  here 
a  new  instance  of  prodigality,  rivalling  even  that  of  Nomentanas,  in  tho 
case  of  Clodius,  son  of  the  famous  tragedian  ^)sopus.   The  story  to VI  of 
him  by  Stertinius  will  remind  as  of  the  one  relative  to  Cleopatra.  Pliny, 
..owever,  assigns  to  Clodius  the  merit  of  having  invented  this  piece  of  ex 
travagance,  though  Cleopatra  surpassed  the  lioman  spendthrift  in  the 
'ahie  of  the  pearl  which  she  dissolved. 一 Melcllcs.   Who  this  female  wai 
.4  ancertaiu.   Some  suppose  her  to  be  the  one  of  whof"  Cicero  speaks, 
Ap,  ad  Ait.,  xi.，  S3.   She  must  have  been  wealthy,  sinco  none  but  the 
richest  females  were  able  to  wear  such  expensive  ornaments  as  those  tc 
which  the  stcry  alludes. — 239.  Decies  solidum.   "A  whole  million  of  sea 
tsreei."    As  we  vronld  say,  "  a  solid  million,"  t.  e.,  o  million  at  once.  Ob 
B^rve  tkat  solidum  is  here  the  neuter  singular  not  the  genitive  plural  co» 
trftcted.    The  use  of  solidvs  (nummus)  for  nwcus  appeari  r*nK  to  b<iT« 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 bOUK         SA1IRE  II"     & (fl 

Mine  in  until  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Alexander  Seyerus.  (Heindorfi 
od  loc.) 一 240.  Qui  $aniort  ac  $t,  "In  what  respect  less  insane  than  i£" 
—242.  Qt  inti  progenies  Arri.  Compare  note  on  verse  86. 一 243.  Nequiii4 
el  nugi8t  &c.  "  Most  closely  assimilated  to  each  other  in  profligacy  and 
fiklly,  and  in  perverted  desires."  Gemellum  is  here  equivalent  to  simiU^ 
mum,  and  agrees  as  an  epithet  with  par. 一 244.  Jmpenso.  "  At  an  ex 
travagant  price."  With  impenso  (which  is  here  equivalent  to  permaffno) 
■apply  pretio. 一 245.  Quorsum  ccbeant  ？  Sec.  "  To  which  class  are  they 
to  go?  Are  they  to  be  marked  with  chalk  as  sane,  or  with  charcoal  m 
f '  Among  the  Romans,  white  was  the  lucky  color,  black  the  an 
tacky.  Hence  things  of  a  favorable  or  auspicious  nature  were  denoted  by 
fclie  firmer,  and  those  of  aa  opposite  character  by  the  latter. 

246-252.  246.  ^Edijicare  casas.  "  To  build  baby-honses."— 247.  Ln 
、 dere  par  impar.  "To  play  at  even  and  odd." 一 248.  Amentia  verseL 
•*  Let  it  be  taken  for  granted  that  he  is  mad."  Literally,  "  let  madneii 
ngitate  him." ~ 249.  Si  puerilitts  his  ratio.  Sec.  "  If  reason  shall  cleorly 
prove  that  to  love  is  more  puerile  even  than  these,  and  that  it  makes  no 
difference  whether  thou  raise  in  the  dust  such  childish  works  as  thuu 
formerly  didst  when  three  years  old,  or,"  dec.  Stertiuias  here  passes  to 
the  madness  of  those  who  are  enslaved  by  the  passion  of  love.  The  qaes- 
tion  put  by  the  Stoic  is  as  follows :  If  reason  shall  clearly  establish  the 
point  that  they  who  love  are  guilty  of  even  greater  puerilities  thmn  those 
just  enumerated,  will  it  not  be  better  for  lovers  to  follow  the  example  of 
Poiemon,  and,  by  changing  entirely  their  feelings  and  sentiments,  enter 
on  a  wiser  and  a  better  course  of  life  ？ 一 252.  Qitod  olim  mutatus  Polemon 
"What  the  reformed  Polemon  once  did."  Polemon  was  an  Athenian  of 
distinction,  who  in  his  youth  had  been  addicted  to  infamoas  pleasures. 
As  ho  was  one  morning,  about  the  rising  of  the  sun,  returning  home  from 
the  revels  of  the  night,  clad  in  a  loose  robe,  crowned  with  garlands,  strong- 
ly perfumed,  and  intoxicated  with  wine,  he  entered  the  school  of  Xeno& 
rates,  with  the  intention  of  turning  the  philosopher  and  his  doctrine  to  ridi 
cule.  The  latter,  however,  dexterously  changed  his  discourse  to  the  topics 
i>f  temperance  and  modesty,  which  he  recommended  with  such  strengtb 
of  argument  and  energy  of  language,  that  Polemon,  heartily  ashamed  of 
the  contemptible  figure  which  he  made  in  so  respectable  an  assembly 
took  his  garland  from  bis  head,  ooocoaled  bis  naked  arm  under  his  cloak* 
assumed  a  sedate  and  thoughtful  aspect,  and,  in  short,  resolved  from  thai 
hour  to  relinquish  his  licentious  pleasures,  and  devote  himself  to  the  pur 
■uit  of  wisdom.  With  such  ardour  did  he  apply  himself  to  his  studies  nt 
to  succeed  Xenocrates  in  bis  school. 

253-256.  253.  Ponas.  For  deponas. 一" Insignia  morbi.  "  The  markff 
of  thy  distemper."  The  distemper  here  alladed  to  is  the  mania  of  de* 
Kaucbery  and  illicit  pleasure. — 254.  Fasciolasy  cubital,  focalia.  "Thy 
rollers,  elbow-cushion,  mufflers."  These  properly  were  confined  to  worn 
cn,  and  only  adopted  by  the  moro  effeminate  of  the  other  sex.  The  Fas 
eiola  were  pieces  of  cloth  or  other  material,  with  which  tbo  effeminate 
/oath  of  the  rlsy,  in  imitatics  of  the  wcaien,  covered  their  arms  and  legi) 
irrapping  them  around  the;r  IimHs  like  band/i  or  rollers.  The  Romaus,  i' 
will  be  recollected,  wore  neither  stockings  nor  any  under-§rarc:ent  for  t)y 
hips  and  thighs.   Vhese  fouciolte  were  also  n 騮 eci  by  p*»rsoriS  de)ktato 


SOS     EXPLANATORY  NO TES. 一 BOOK.  H"  SATIXE  111. 

iisalth  Th*  cubital  was  a  cushion  or  small  pillow,  for  sapporting  the  er 
bow  of  the  effeminate  when  reclining  at  an  entertainment.  Some,  how- 
ever,  understand  by  the  term  a  kind  of  fore-sleeve,  extending  from  the 
elbow  downward,  and  others  a  species  of  short  cloak,  descending  as  fkl 
M  the  elbow,  and  with  which  the  head  might  be  covered,  if  requisite , 
wed  properly  by  thoso  who  were  in  feeble  health.  The  focalia  (quasi 
faucalia,  afaucilms)  Trero  a  kind  of  woollen  wrapper,  or  shawl,  to  keep 
Hie  neck  aad  throat  warm.— 256.  Correptut.  '*  Rebaked." ― ImpraMk 
Wuzgislri.   "  Of  the  scber  sage." 

958-064.  258.  A^a'or  exclusus  qvt  distat  ？  "  How  does  a  discanle 
over  differ  from  this  V 一 559.  A^it  nbi  secitm.  "  When  he  deliberates 
with  himself."'  This  whole  passage  is  an  imitation  of  a  scene  in  tho 
Eunuchus  of  Terence  [Act  i.,  Sc.  i.)，  where  Pliaedria,  conceiving  himself 
■lighted  by  Thaia,  is  debating  whether  be  shall  answer  a  saramona  from 
fcer  or  not,  while  the  slave  Parmeno  tries  to  urge  on  his  master  to  firmnef 露 
of  resolve  and  a  more  rational  coarse  of  conduct. ― 261.  Ne  nunc.  For  nt 
hnnc  gnidem,  which  Terence  has. ― 262.  Finire  dolores.  "  To  put  an  end 
to  my  sufferings,"  i.  e.，  by  abandoning  forever  the  author  of  them. ―- 
264.  Qua  res  nec  modum  habct,  &c.  "That  which  has  not  in  itself  either 
measure  or  advice,  refuses  to  be  controlled  by  reason  and  by  measure." 
Horace  here  imitates  in  some  degree  the  language  of  Terence. 

269-277.  269.  Reddere  ccrta  sibi.  "To  render  Bteady  and  fixed.' ― 
Ac  si  insanire  paret  certa  raltone  modoqne.  "  Than  if  he  try  to  play  the 
madman  in  accordance  with  fixed  reason  and  measure,"  i.  e.,  by  right 
reason  and  Tale. ~ 271.  Quid  ？  quum  Picenis,  &c.  The  Stoic  now  passe 灘 
to  another  kind  of  insanity  connected  with  the  passion  of  love,  the  prac* 
ticing,  namely,  of  various  foolish  and  superstitious  contrivances,  for  the 
parpose  of  ascertaining  if  one's  passion  will  be  successful.  Under  thia 
head  he  alludes  to  a  common  mode  of  divining,  adopted  in  such  cases  by 
lovers.  They  placed  the  seeds  of  apples  between  their  fore-finger  and 
thumb,  and  shot  them  forth  in  an  upward  direction.  If  the  seed  struck 
the  ceiling  of  the  chamber,  it  was  considered  an  excellent  omen. 一 271.  Pi 
cenis  pomis.  The  apples  of  Picenum,  as  being  of  the  best  kind,  aro  her< 
put,  Ka-f  k^ox^v,  for  any. 一 272.  Penes  te  es  ？  "  Art  thou  in  thy  senses  V 
More  literally,  "  art  thou  under  thy  own  control  V， 一 273.  Quum  balbafcn 
annoso  verba  patato.  "  When  thou  strikest  lisping  words  against  thy 
tged  palate,"  i.  e.t  when  thou  strikest  thy  aged  palate  with  lisping  wurda 
The  illusion  is  now  to  some  "  sencx  amator." 一 274.  j^dijicantc  casas. 
Compare  note  on  verse  246. 一 Adde  cruorem  stultititB.  "  To  the  folly  of 
k7«  add  the  bloodshed  which  it  often  occasions." 一 275.  Alqne  igncm 
gladw  scrutare  modo.  "  And  only  stir  the  fire  with  a  sword."  Not  to 
•tir  the  fire  with  a  sword  (nvp  fiaxatp^  〃今 OKaXeveiv)  was  a  precept  of 
Pythagoras,  by  which  the  philosopher  meant  that  we  ought  not  to  provok 
a  man  in  a  passion,  or  throw  him  into  a  more  violent  rage  ；  and  farther 
that  a  man  transported  by  passion  ought  not  to  give  in  to  every  thing  thai 
his  rage  dictates  Horace  here  applies  this  saying  to  the  coruuet  of 
Uvers,  whose  passions  often  carry  them  to  murders,  bloodshed,  and  al> 
manner  of  extravagance  ；  often,  too,  their  rage  turns  against  themselvea 
as  in  the  case  of  Marius,  mentioned  immediately  after,  who,  in  a  fit  u( 
jealousy,  slew  hi"  mistress,  and  tlieiij  iu  despair,  threw  himself  hen  tUoii^ 


KXrLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK  1IM  HI.  50& 

from  &  rock.  We  have  followed  HeindDrf  and  W&stemann  in  joining 
modo  witli  acrutare.  Orelli  adopts  Bcntley's  arrangement,  uamely, ， 
period  after  scrutare,  and  a  new  sentence  to  commence  with  Modo,  ta 
which  he  assigns  the  meaning  of  "  on  a  late  occasion,"  nnper. <~ 276.  Htl 
lade  percussa  Marivst  &c.  Compare  the  scholiast :  "  Marius  quidam  6b 
amoris  impatientiam  Helladem  puellam  occidU,  quod  ah  ca  contemneretw 
—277.  Cerritusfuit  ？  "Was  be  out  of  his  series  ？"  The  derivation  of 
etrriius  is  uxicertaia.  It  is  commonly  formed  from  cereritust  u  if  intend- 
ed to  express  the  anger  of  Ceres,  exerted  ia  driving  one  mad.  Perhapg 
ttiera  is  here  a  confouodiog  of  Ceres  with  the  Phrygian  Gybele  and  hest 
ttgiastic  worship.  Compare  Hartung,  Rclig.  der  Rdmer%  i.，  p.  69. 一 An 
eommota  crimine  mentis,  &, c.  Every  wicked  man,  observes  Francis,  if 
a  fool,  for  vice  and  folly  are 灘 ynonymous  terms.  But  mankind  endeavor 
to  divide  theie  ideas,  thus  nearly  related,  by  giving  to  each  of  them,  nt 
particular  times,  a  different  name.  As,  whon  they  would  find  Marius 
goilty  of  murder,  they  would  acquit  him  of  madness.  Bat  the  Stoic  coq- 
diemns  him  of  both,  siuce,  in  his  philosophy,  marder  and  madness  ar» 
*  kindred  terms"  {cognata  ^ocafmla). 

280-289.  280.  Libertinns  erat,  qui  circwm,  &c.  The  Stoic  now  directa 
his  attack  against  those  who  disp'Hy  their  folly  by  seeking  for  things  that 
are  inconsistent  with  their  condition,  or  by  addressing  vows  to  the  god 歸 
that  are  unreasonable  and  aboard.  There  ia  not  a  word  here,  as  Dacier 
well  remarks,  which  does  not  aggravate  the  folly  of  this  conduct  on  the 
part  of  the  freedman.  He  was  old,  senex,  and  should  have  better  kuowq 
what  prayer  to  make  ，  siccm,  lus  folly  was  not  an  effeot  of  wine  ；  lauti» 
manibvst  he  washed  his  hands  with  calmness,  and  a  real  spirit  of  religion 
and  yet  he  makes  this  extravagant  petition,  only  because  the  gods  are 
able  to  grant  it,  not  that  it  is  in  itself  jast  and  reasonable. 一 Compita.  Id 
tt*e  compita^  or  places  where  two  or  more  roads  met,  Augustus  ordered 
■tataes  of  the  public  Penates  to  be  erected,  that  public  worship  might  be 
openly  rendered  to  them  by  those  who  passed  by. 一 Unum.，  unum  me  sur- 
pite  morti.  "  Save  me,  alone,  from  death."  Surpiie  is  for  surripite.— 
282.  (Quid  tarn  magnum  f  addens.)  "  Adding,  •  what  is  there  so  great 
in  this  V  "  i.  e.t  this  is  but  a  trifling  favor  that  I  ask.  We  have  given  here 
Bentley's  emendation,  with  Orelli  and  others.  The  common  reading  U 
Quiddam  magnum  addend  the  allusion  in  which  is  to  tome  sacret  vow. 
一 284.  Nisi  litigiosu8.  Masters  were  bound,  if  they  warranted  a  slave  at 
Uie  time  of  sale,  to  make  that  warranty  a  fall  and  perfect  one.  When  the 
teller  gave  a  false  accoant,  or  omitted  to  mention  any  defect!,  the  par' 
chaser  had  a  right  of  actiou  against  him. — 286.  Merieni.  A  passing  thnut 
•t 麵 ome  individool  of  the  day,  remarkable  for  his  stupidity  and  folly,  and 
who  ii  here  honored  by  being  placed  at  the  head  of  a  whole  family,  as  if 
were,  of  fools. 一 287.  Jupiler,  ingentcs  qui  das,  Ac.  A  frightful  imtance 
of  sapentition  is  here  given  A  mother  begs  of  Jupiter  to  cure  her  son, 
and  at  the  same  time  makes  a  vow,  the  falHUment  of  which,  on  her  part 
irill  bring  certain  death  to  him. 一 288.  Menses  jam  quinque  cubantii 
"Who  fa  as  been  lying  sick  now  for  fire  moi  ths." 一 289.  Jllo  mane  die  qua 
tu  indici»,  &c.  "  On  the  morning  of  that  Jay,  wben  thou  dost  appoint  a 
fait*  naked  shall  he  stand  io  the  Tiber."  Tho  commentatora  seem  g-ea- 
isndlv  agreed  that  the  day  alluded  to  is  Thursday  (dies  Jovis),  and  thai 
ttie  iatire  of  tho  poet  '  lev«'l«d  at  the  superstitious  obten'Mices.  of  Jhw 


610     EJLPLANArORY  NOT£S. -一 BOOK  II"  8ATIRB  III 

iih  as  d  Egyptian  origin,  which  had  began  about  Una  time  to  be  intrjcaeal 
unong  the  lower  claases  at  Rome.  The  placing  of  her  son  in  the  Tiber 
appears  to  be  ar.  imitation,  on  the  part  of  the  ■nperstitions  mother,  of  lomc 
Egyptian  rite. 

SI 2-297.  902.  Expnecipitt.  "From  his  imminent  danger/'  f  c,  from 
the  dangerous  malady  which  threatens  his  life. 一 294.  Titmort  ieorum. 
Compare  the  Greek  expression  deLaidaifiovig, .—295.  Hoe  mihi  Siertin- 
fM,  Damasippns,  after  recoanting  his  interview  with  Stertinia^ 

md  the  remarks  of  the  latter,  now  resames  the  oonveraation  in  penot 
irith  Horace,  which  had  been  broken  off  at  verse  41. 一 294.  Arma,  At 
hdiiig  the  precepts  jast  laid  down  by  the  Stoic. 一 297.  Totidem  audieL 
aSh^l  hew  as  much  of  himseli." 一 Atque  respieere  ignoto  discel,  iut. 
'•And 驄 hall  learn  to  look  back  at  the  things  which  haug  behind  him,  and 
of  which  he  is  ignorant."  Some  explain  this  passage  by  n  reference  to 
▼erae  53,  ueatidam  trahaL"  It  is  better,  however,  to  regard  it,  with  otba 
oommentaton,  u  an  allusion  to  the  fable  of  ^sop,  yhich  says,  that  Ju- 
piter threw  over  the  shoulder  of  every  mortal  two  bags  ；  that  the  fault! 
of  hii  neighbor  were  put  into  the  bag  befor*  him.  and  his  own  into  that 
behind  b>ni. 

299-308.  S99.  Stoics  post  damnum^  Sec.  The  poet  wisbe 麵, as  Toneo 
tias  and  Sanadop  remark,  that  Damasippas  may  sell  every  thing  here 
after  for  more  th«a  it  is  worth  ；  a  wish  that  insults  the  honest  wisdom  of 
a  philosopher.  Thns,  in  covert  terms,  he  advises  Him  to  return  to  liis  mer* 
chtndise,  and  trouble  his  head  do  more  about  philosophy.  Damiuippu' 
understands  the  ridicule,  and  is  very  sufficiently,  thoagh  widi  not  too  madi 
delicacy,  revenged. ^ 302.  Agave.  This  female,  inspired  with  Bacchana 
U«n  fiiry,  tore  in  pieces  her  son  Pentbens,  whom  she  mistook  for  a  wild 
beast,  and  carried  his  bead  about  with  her  as  a  trophy  of  the  animal  which 
■he  supposed  had  been  destroyed  by  her. 一 307.  ^Edificas.  Wieland  sup- 
poses that  Horace,  about  this  time,  was  improving  the  appearance  of  hi 麵 
Babine  farm,  which  he  had  received  as  a  gift  from  his  patron,  aud  con- 
verting the  small  farm-house  that  stood  on  it  into  a  kind  of  villa.  Tlii 應 
axcited  the  ill-will  of  bis  enemies  at  Rome,  and,  as  Maecenas  at  this  samo 
time  was  erecting  a  splendid  residence  on  the  Esquiline,  they  charged 
the  poet  with  an  attempt  to  ape  the  conduct  of  his  superiors.  It  is  to  this 
thtt  Horace  pleasantly  alludes,  under  the  character  of  Damasippna.  — 
Langot.  "The  great."  There  is  a  pun  in  this  word  as  opposed  to 
wtoduli  bipedcUUt  since  it  means  tall  as  well  as  great.  Horace  was  of 
diminutive  it&tarc,  as  he  himself  acknowledges,  in  Epist.  i.，  20,  24.— 
*01  idem  corpore  majorem.  Sec.  "  And  yet  thoa  art  wont  to  laugh  at 
tfie  fierceness  and  the  martial  air  of  Tarbo  when  in  arms,  as  too  great  for 
bU  "stare."   Tarbo  was  a  brave  bat  diminotive  gladiator. 

3】l<<325.  311.  Te  quoque  verum  est.  Supply  facere.  Verum  is  here 
•qaivalont  to  rectum  or  «^Mitm.— 312.  Tantum  dissimilem  et  tanto  ecHart 
ninorcm.  "  So  unlike  (him),  and  too  inferior  to  vie  with  so  exalted  a  per* 
■onage."  We  have  given  tantum^  in  the  sen 灘 e  of  tam、  with  Bentleyi, 
Orell"  and  others.  The  eommon  reading  is  tanto  dt88imilenit  which  vuit 
(atos  Latinity.  Minorem  certare  is  a  Qr»ciflm.— 313.  AbseiUin  ranm  pul 
Sm,  dec.   A  though  this  fablo  is  -ot  to  be  foand  among  thoic  that  remuK 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II..  SATIRE  IV.  M 


W  ti，  of  ^Isop's,  yet  there  is  every  probability  that  it  is  one  of  his.  Phift 
tbras,  however,  recounts  the  fable  in  a  different  manner.    He  tells  us  that 
a  frog,  seeing,  a  bull  in  the  meadow,  became  jealous  of  his  bulk,  and  began 
to  blow  herself  up  that  she  might  rival  him.    Horace's  maimer  is  by  t'ai 
the  more  lively. 3 14.  Matri  denarrat.   "  He  tells  his  mother  all  the  Dar 
licnlars."    The  verb  denarro  is  happily  chosen. 一 315.  Cognatos.  "II 
brothers."    Equivalent  here  to  una  secum  natos. ~~ 316.  AVa»  tantum 
Supply  ingens. 一 320.  Oleum  adde  camind.—k  proverbial  form  of  expre 騸 
moo,  and  equivalent  here  to  insanias  nova  alimenta  probe.   Horace,  ac- 
i^ording  to  Damasippas,  is  mad  enough  already  ；  if,  in  addition  to  this,  he 
foei  on  writing  verses,  the  increase  of  madness  will  be  so  violent,  that  it 
Okay  fitly  be  compared  to  the  flame  which  fiercely  arises  when  oil  is  thrown 
apon  the  fire  —  321.  Quee  si  quis  sanus  fecit,  s  anus  fads  et  tu.    The  idea 
intended  to  be  conveyed  is,  that  all  poets  are  unsound  in  mind.   The  an- 
cients would  seem  to  have  believed,  indeed,  that  no  one  could  either  be  a 
genaine  poet,  or  great  in  any  department  of  exertion,  unless  be  left  the 
beaten  track,  and  was  influenced  by  some  sort  of  feeling  bordering  on  mad- 
aess  or  melancholy. ~~ 322.  Non  dico  horrendam  rabiem.  "  I  say  nothing  of 
thy  dreadfully  vindictive  spirit." 一 Cultum  majorem  censu.   "  Thy  style  of 
living,  too  expensive  for  thy  fortune." — 324.  Tencas,  Damasippe,  tuis  te. 
M  Damasippas,  do  mind  thy  own  affairs."    Keep  thyself  to  the  things 
which  concern  thee,  my  good  friend. ― 325.  O  major  tandem  par  cos,  Sc4s. 
•，  O  greater  madman  of  the  two,  spare  at  length  one  who  itt  in  this  thy 
inferior," 


Satire  IV.  A  person  called  Catias  repeats  to  Horace  the  lesson  he  had 
received  from  an  etnineuk  gastronome^  who,  with  the  most  important  air, 
and  in  the  most  solemn  language,  had  delivered  a  variety  of  culinary  pre- 
cepts. The  satire  is  written  with  tho  view  of  ridiculing  those  who  made 
ft  large  portion  of  ham  an  felicity  consist  in  the  pleas  ares  of  the  table, 
rhls  abuse  of  the  genaine  doctrines  of  Epicaras,  the  poet,  himself  a 
itaunch  adherent  of  the  more  refined  forms  of  that  philosophy,  under- 
takes, for  the  honor  of  his  master,  to  expose  and  deride.  Doring  sap- 
poses  that  Horace,  having  frequently  heard  the  secrets  of  the  culinary  art 
made  a  topic  of  conversation  by  some  of  the  guests  at  the  table  of  Maece- 
nas, seizes  the  present  opportunity  of  retaliating  upon  them,  and  that,  un- 
der the  fictitious  nam»  of  Catias,  he  alludes  to  an  entire  class  of  persons 
fif  this  stamp.  According  to  Mauso  [Schriften  und  Abhandlungen^  p.  59)- 
Catias  appears  to  have  had  for  bis  prototype  one  Matias,  a  Roman  knight^ 
famed  for  bis  acquaintance  with  the  precepts  of  the  culinary  art 

1-7.  1.  Unde  et  quo  Catius  ？  A  familiar  mode  of  salutation.  The  sub 
ftitatisn  of  the  third  for  the  second  person  shows  the  intimacy  of  the  par 
ties.   For  a  literal  translation,  supply  the  ellipsis  as  follows  ：  unde  venit 

quo  tendit  Catius  ？ 一 Non  est  mihi  tempus.  Understand  confabulandi. 
—2.  Ponere  signa  novis  prmceptis.  "  To  commit  to  writing  some  new 
precept 灘." An  elegant  form  of  expression,  for  lit  tens  mandare  nova  pr<B 
tepta. 一 Novis.  This  epithet  implies  that  the  precepts  in  question  are 
inch  as  have  never  before  been  made  known. 一 3.  Anytiqne  reum.  "  And 
him  who  was  accused  by  Anytas,"  i.  e.,  Socrates,  in  the  number  of  whose 
«ocojters  was  Anytns.   This  individual  wa?  a  leather-dresser,  and  a  dow 


512      eXI'LANATOHY  NOTES. ― BOOK  II  ,  SATIRE  IV 

erful  demagogue,  wno  had  long  entertained  a  personal  enmity  aga«ni( 
Socrates,  for  reprehending  his  avarice  in  depriving  his  sons  of  tho  ben 一 
Sts  of  learning,  that  they  might  pursue  the  gains  of  trade.  The  other  tvrr. 
accusers  were  Meletas,  a  young  tragic  poet,  and  Lycon,  an  orator. ~ 4.  Eki 
tempore  lasvo.  "  At  bo  unseasonable  a  time." ~ 6.  Iniereiderit  tibi.  MShal; 
aavr  escaped  thee,"  i.  e.,  in  consequence  of  my  interraption. -- 7.  Hoc. 
" This  faculty,"  i.  e.,  of  recollecting,  or  recalling  a  thing  to  mind.  The  al- 
hsioti  is  to  memory  both  natural  and  artificial. ~ Mirus  uhoque.  IronicaL 

6-14.  6  Quin  id  erat  eura,  &c.  41  Why,  1  was  jasl  thm  ooniider 
hg  how  1  might  retain  them  all  in  mind,  as  being  nice  matters)  and  es 
pressed  in  nice  language." 一 10.  Hominis.  The  individual  who  altered 
； bcse  precepts  to  Catias. 一 Ho^jks.  "  A  stranger,"  i.  e.，  probably  a  Greek, 
aa  the  GFrceks  were  the  great  professors  of  this  science.  [Keightley,  ad 
loc.) 一 11.  Cclabitur  auctor.  The  poet  evidently  had  some  person  in  view, 
to  whom  all  could  make  the  application,  even  though  his  name  was  kept 
t>ack.  It  was  most  probably  some  man  of  rank,  whom  he  did  not  wish 
openly  to  provoke. 一 12.  Longa  quibus  fades  ovis  eratf  6cc.  "  Remember 
to  serve  ap  those  eggs  which  shall  have  a  long  shape,  as  being  of  a  better 
taste,  and  more  nutritious  than  the  round."  Catius  preserves  a  regular 
order  in  delivering  his  precepts.  He  begins  with  the  first  course  of  tfa« 
Roman  tables,  then  proceeds  to  the  fruit,  which  was  called  the  second 
table,  and  ends  bis  remarks  with  some  general  reflections  upon  neatness 
and  elegance.  The  Roman  entertainraeuts,  it  will  be  recollected,  always 
commenced  with  eggs.  Consult  note  on  Sat.  i.，  3, 6.— 14.  Namque  marem 
cohibent  callosa  vitellum,  "  For  they  have  a  thicker  white,  and  contain 
a  male  yolk."  Literally,  "for,  being  of  a  thicker  white,  they,"  &, c.  The 
verb  cohibent  is  extremely  well  selected  ；  the  albanien  of  such  eggs«  being 
of  a  thicker  consistence  than  that  of  others,  keeps  the  yolk  conjiiud^  ai>  {l 
▼ere,  on  every  side,  and  in  a  state  of  equilibrium, 

15-23.  15.  Suburbano.  "  ！ Raised  in  gardens  near  the  city." 一 16.  lr 
riguo  nihil  est  elutius  horlo.  "  Nothing  is  more  insipid  than  the  produce 
of  a  much-watered  garden."  The  proper  meaning  of  duo  is  "  to  wash 
out,"  whence  elutius  is  " more  tasteless"  or  "  insipid,"  the  flavor  being, 
as  it  were,  all  washed  out  by  constant  watering.  {Keigktleyy  ad  lor.) 
The  precept  here  laid  down  by  Catins  is  denied  by  the  commentators  to 
be  true,  and  they  cite,  in  opposition  to  it,  the  remark  of  Palladius,  iii.，  24. 
Catias,  however,  may,  after  all,  be  right,  if  he  means  to  contrast  merely 
the  productions  of  the  fields,  matured  in  due  season,  with  the  forced  off- 
ipring  of  the  gardens. 一 17.  Subito  te  oppresserit.  "  Shall  have  come  upon 
thee  by  surprise." 一 18.  Ne  gallina  malum  re.tponsety  dec.  "  In  order  that 
the  hen  served  tip  to  him  may  not  prove  tough,  and  badly  answer  the  ~ex 
^ectations  of  his  palate."  The  hen  which  is  killed  on  the  sadden  arrival 
/  a  guest,  and  immediately  thereafter  cooked,  will  prove,  according  to 
latius,  tough  and  nnplmsant.  To  remedy  this  evil,  the  fowi  shoald  be 
p:ODged,  before  it  is  killed,  in  Falernlan  must.  Fea  tclLi  us  that  the  cookfl 
lr)  Italy  at  the  present  day  pnur  strong  wine,  or  brandy,  down  the  throat! 
of  the  live  fowl,  to  make  their  flesh  tender. 一 20.  Pratensibus  optima  fun- 
Sf  is^  dec.  Connoisseurs  declare  that  this  precept  is  false,  and  that  the  bebt 
tnashrooms,  generally  speaking,  arc  those  gathered  in  woods  and  on  lieathl 
K  downs.   These,  they  maintain,  are  more  wholesome  and  letter  flavor 


EXPLANATORY  NOTF^ — ROOK  II.,  SATIRE  IV  513 

wit  than  those  of  meadows.  Lenz,  howev  C7,  a  Uerman  writer  on  mis  »ao 
ject,  informs  ns  that  the  locality  has  no  inflaence  whatever  on  tho  edible 
or  poisonous  properties  of  masbroomB.  According  to  him,  more  muah 
roomfl,  as  well  edible  as  poisonous,  grow  in  woods  than  on  meadows 
while  those  which  grow  on  meadows  are  generally  edible,  and  bat  few 
poisonoas. 一 21.  Male  creditur.  "  It  is  unsafe  to  trust."  Literally,  "  ere 
donee  is  ill  given." 一 22.  Qui  nigris  prandia  maris  finiet.  Another  falsa 
precept.  Mulberries  should  be  eaten  before,  not  ^er  dinner.  Compare 
Plinyy  "  Ipsa  poma  (mori)  ad  pnesens  stomach)  u.  ilia,  refrigerant^  sitim 
faciunt.  8i  non  superveniat  alius  cibus  intumescunt."  (H.  N"  xxiii， 
10.) 一 23.  Ante  gravem  qua  legerit,  &c.  The  juices  of  tenderer  fruit,  ob* 
■erves  Francis,  evaporate  by  the  heat  of  the  san,  bat  are  coll€>cted  and  oon- 
fined  by  the  coldneBS  of  the  night.  On  the  contrary,  harder  p^id  firmer 
fruit,  such  as  apples,  should  be  gathered  in  the  middle  of  the  ^ay,  wLen 
the  san  has  ripened  and  concocted  their  juice 朧. 

24-32.    24.  Aufidius  forti  miscebat,  &c.    Auiidius,  an  epicure,  is  here 
blamed  for  having  introduced  a  kind  of  mvlsum,  or  mead,  composed  of 
honey  and  strong  Falernian  wine.    In  this  he  was  wrong1,  for  he  made  it 
too  strong.   The  precept  laid  down  by  Catius  goes  to  recommend  a  mild- 
er draught.    The  mulsum  of  the  Romans  was  either  taken  early  in  the 
morning,  in  order  to  fortify  the  stomach  and  promote  digestion,  or  else  at 
the  gustatio,  the  first  part  of  the  ccenat  consisting  of  dishes  to  excite  the 
appetite,  whence  what  was  eaten  and  drunk  to  whet  the  appetite  wai 
named  promulsis.   The  Aufidius  mentioned  in  the  text  is  supposed  to 
have  been  M.  Aufidius  Lnrco,  who  was  the  first  that  fattened  pea-fowl  for 
■ale,  and  by  which  be  made  a  great  deal  of  money.  (Plin.f  H.  N,、  x.,  20.) 
—25.  Vacuis  venis.    Because  the  mulsum  was  taken  at  the  beginning  of 
the  meal. 一 27.  Si  dura  morabitur  alvus.    "  If  thou  art  costive."  Liter 
ally,  "if  thy  stomach  shall  be  hard-bound." 一 28.  Conchte.    The  mentior 
of  shell-iish  comes  in  very  naturally  here,  as  they  formed,  in  general,  t 
part  of  the  promulsis. 一 30.  Lubrica  nascentes  implentf  &, c.    This  is  ay 
error  much  older  than  the  days  of  Catius.    It  is  contradicted  by  constat 
and  universal  experience. ― 32.  Murice  Baiano  melior  Lucrina  pelorig 
" The  peloris  from  the  Lucrine  Lake  is  better  than  the  murex  from  Baiss. 
By  the  peloris  is  meant  a  large  kind  of  oyster,  deriving  its  name,  accord 
ing  to  Atkenseus,  from  its  size,  al     ire^upideg  dvojudadijaav  napci  to  it€' 
\upiov.    GasaaboQ,  however,  prefers  deducing  the  name  from  the  Sicilian 
promontory  of  Relorus,  around  which  they  were  taken  in  great  numbers 
The  murex  appears  to  be  the  same  with  the  burret,  or  purple  fish,  a  sp» 
r.ies  of  shell-iish,  from  the  juice  of  which  the  purple  dye  was  proonred. 

33-45.   33.  Echini.    Consult  note  on  Epode  v.,  27. 一 34.  Pectinibus  pa- 
%uHsjactat  se,  &c.   "  The  loxarious  Tarentam  prides  herself  on  her  broad 
ctllops."    The  pecien  of  the  Latins  is  the  ktilq  of  the  Greeks,  and  both 
eoeive  their  names  from  the  indented  and  comb-like  appearance  of  thei/ 
hen0  »36.  Non  prius  exacta  tenut  raiione  saporum.   "  Unless  the  nic« 
nk.eit  of  tastes  shall  have  been  first  carefully  considered  by  him."— 
J7.  Gara  ptsces  avcrrere  mensa.   "  To  sweep  off  tho  fiab  es  from  a  deti 
■tall,"  i.  e.,  to  bay  them  at  a  high  price.— 38.  Quibus  est  jus  aptiust  Sco 
" For  which  kind  sauce  is  better  adapted,  and  hr  which,  when  broiled,  the 
%IreAG^  sated  gnegt  will  replace  himself  on  his  elbow/'  t.     will  prepare 

Y  2 


614     RXPLANAT         NOTIB. 一 BOOK  II.,  SATIKE  IV. 

foe  eacing  again.  The  Romani,  when  eating  at  table,  lay  witb  the  ippa 
part  of  the  body  reclined  on  the  left  elbow. 一 40.  Migna  glande.  "  Witt 
the  .acorn  of  the  holm-oak." ~ Rotundas  curvet  lances  carnem  vilantis  in 
trtem.  "  Bend  with  its  weight  the  round  dishes  of  him  who  dislikes  fla'o 
by  meat." 一 42.  Nam  Laurens  malua  est,  &c.  All  people  of  taste,  observe! 
Dacier,  have  over  esteemed  boara  fed  in  marshy  gpronnd  as  of  highei 
flavor,  altboagh  CRting  is  of  another  opinion.—  PiaguU.  "Fattened."— 
43.  SummiUit.  Iu  the  sense  of  tuppedUat.^ii.  Fecunda  leporis^  sapiens, 
§eetabiturt  Sec.  Tbis  precept  also  is  laughed  at  by  connoisseani,  since  no 
part  of  the  hare  is  less  jaicy  than  the  shoulders.  Some  commentatorf,  to 
•are  the  credit  of  Catiast  make  armot  here  mean  the  back.  As  regard! 
the  term fecunda^  "  froitfal,"  Keigbtley  remarks  as follovra :  "This  seems 
a  itrange  epithet,  for  the  hare  (anlike  the  rabbit)  has  young  only  once  a 
y6art  and  goes  only  a  month  with  young.  Bat  the  ancients  had  itrange 
notiona  of  her  saperfetation.  They  seem  to  have  confoanded  the  hare 
with  the  rabbit.  Heindor^  indeed,  regards  fecu nda  here  as  eqaivalent  tc 
gravida,  i.  e.t  « pregnant,'  bat  of  this  sense  no  example  has  been  pro- 
daced."— 45.  Piscibus  atque  avtbus  qua  natura,  &, c.  "  What  might  ba 
the  nature  and  age  of  fishes  and  of  birds,  though  inquired  into,  waa  ucer 
tained  by  no  palate  before  mine."   A  false  and  foolish  boast 

47-62.  47.  Nova  crustula.  "  Some  naw  kind  of  pastry." 一 50.  Securus 
M  Regardless." 一 51.  Mcusiea  si  caelo,  &c.  Pliny  tells  as  that  this  ought 
to  be  done  with  all  the  wines  of  Campania,  and  that  they  shoald  be  ex- 
posed both  night  and  day  to  the  wind  and  rain. 一 53.  Odor.  The  bouquet, 
or  itrong  fragraDt  smell.  {Keightleyt  ad  loc.) 一 54.  Vitiata.  "Whec 
■trained."  The  meaning  is,  that  these  wines  lose  all  their  strength  if 
they  are  strained  through  linen.  The  ancient 灘 uaed  to  strain  their  wine 
through  the  columt  or  cullender,  and  through  the  saccus,  a  linen  bag.  Thii 
last  was  thought  to  reduce  its  strength. 一 55.  Surrentina  vafer  qui  miseet-. 
kc.  The  wine  of  Sarrentam,  on  the  soath  side  of  the  Bay  of  Naples^  be- 
ing of  a  light  quality,  they  used  to  mix  it  with  the  Ices  of  the  strong  Fa> 
iernian«  which  were  dried  and  made  up  into  cakes  for  the  purpose.  This, 
of  coarse,  made  the  wine  muddy,  and  it  required  then  to  be  fined  with 
egga,  as  is  done  at  the  present  day.  {Keightley^  ad,  loc.)— '56.  Columbino 
limum  bene  colligit  ovo.  "  Succeeds  in  collecting  the  sediment  with  a 
pigeon's  egg." 一 57.  Aliena.  "  Foreign  subBtances." 一 58.  Marcenlem  po' 
torcm.  "  The  jaded  drinker." 一 Sqvillis.  The  shell -fish  here  alladed  to 
i 灘 the  same  with  oar  prawn  or  larger  kind  of  shrimp.— i4/ro  cochlea.  Di* 
cwcor.des  (ii.,  11)  ranks  the  African  with  the  Sardinian  snails  among  the 
beat  jf  their  kind.  Snails  are  still  a  favorite  dish  in  the  south  of  Europe. 
—•59.  Nam  lactuca  innaLat  acri,  6cc.  The  lacluca,  or  lettuce,  is  the  &pidai 
•f  the  Greeks,  and  poBsesseg  cooling  properties.  Catins  hero  condemoa 
the  eating  of  it  after  wine,  a  precept  directly  at  、  ariance  with  the  custom 

tlie  day,  since  this  plant,  being  naturally  cold,  was  thought  well  adapt- 
»i  to  dissipate  the  fames  and  allay  the  heat  occasioned  by  drinking.  Let 
•ticc,  therefore,  at  this  time  closed  the  entertainmrats  of  the  Romans. 
{Compare  Apiciust  iii"  18,  and  Virgil,  Moret.^  76.)  At  a  later  period,  how 
ever,  "we  find  it  actually  ased  at  the  beginning  of  the  cana  (compare  Mar 
tial,  13, 14),  which  may  be  some  defence  for  G&tias  against  the  ridicule  of 
suramentators. ~~ GO.  Perna  magis  ac  magis  hillis.  Slc  1  Aroused  by  ham 
rather,  and  by  sausages  rather,  than  by  th'w,  it  seeks 气 o  be  restored  to  iti 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. -一 BOOK  II.,  8  AT  I  UK  IV  51fi 

lormer  powers."  Supply  stomachui,  not  potor,  as  some  insi«t  The  all& 
•ion  u  to  the  effect  of  salt  food  on  a  languid  stomach,  in  exoiting  a  relish 
and  rousing  it  to  fresh  exertion. 一 Hillis.  The  term  hillte  p*v)perly  denotes 
the  intestines  of  animal,  and  is  a  diminutive  from  hira.  Our  aaasaget 
are  clearly  meant. ~~ 61.  Quin  omnia  malit,  &C.  According  to  Oatiua,  a 
languid  stomach  will  prefer  any  thing  to  lettuce,  even  the  dishes  broagh 
from  dirty  cook-shops.  一  62.  F^rverU  allcUa,  For  afferuntur  fervent ia 
■•Are  brought  hot  and  steaming." 

83.  Duplids  juris.  u  Of  the  two  kinds  cf  sauce.  Catiai  ftnt 
Ijpeaks  of  the  jus  simplex^  down  to  the  end  of  verse  66.  He  then  pro 
eeeds  to  state  how  this  may  be  converted  into  the  jut  dupU^. ~ 64.  Dulei 
" Fresh."  Equivalent  here  to  recenie,  and  opposed  to  rancido. ~ 65.  Pin 
pti  mero.  "  With  old  rich  wine."  The  epithet  pingue  aeems  to  allude 
to  that  oily  appearance  and  taste  which  the  more  generous  wines  acquire 
by  age. ~- 66.  Quant  qua  Byzantia  putuit  orca.  "  Than  that  with  which 
the  Byzantine  jar  has  been  tainted."  The  alias  ion  is  to  the  Byzantine 
pickle  made  of  tlie  tanny-fish,  which  were  taken  in  large  numbers  newt 
that  city.  This  is  pronounced  by  Gatias  to  be  the  best,  and  the  term 
putuitt  as  used  in  the  text,  will  serve  to  give  us  some  idea  of  its  pungent 
udor. ~ Orca  A  large  vessel  or  jar,  round  below,  and  having  a  narrow 
neck.  Compare  the  Greek  bpKti  and  vpxa- ~ 67.  Hoc  uln  confusum  seetU, 
Ike.  "  When  this,  after  herbs  cut  small  have  been  mixed  in,  has  beei 
mado  to  boil,  and  has  then  stood  to  cool  for  a  time,  sprinkled  over  with 
Gorycian  saffron."  Stetit  here  refers  to  the  placing  of  the  sauce  apart 
from  the  fire,  but  also,  and  in  a  more  particular  sense,  to  the  thickening 
or  concretion  which  resalts  from  the  process  of  cooling. ~ 68.  Corycio 
The  Corycian  Baifroa  waa  produced  in  the  vicinity  of  Corycas,  a  town  on 
the  coast  of  Cilicia  Campestris,  southeast  of  Seleacia  Trachea.  It  waj 
considered  of  the  best  quality. ~ 69.  Pressa  Venafrana  quod  bacca,  &o. 
The  oil  of  Venafrum  was  celebrated  for  its  excellence  Venafram  was 
the  last  city  of  Campania  to  the  north.  It  was  situate  near  the  River  Vul- 
fearaos,  aud  on  the  Latin  Way. 一 Remisit.  "  Yields."  The  aorist,  iu  the 
•ense  of  what  is  accustomed  to  take  place. 

70-77.  70.  Picenis  pomis.  Consult  note  on  Sat.  ii.,  3, 272.  Catius  now 
passes  to  the  secoud  course,  consisting  of  fruits,  Sec. 一  Tiburtia.  The  ap- 
ples of  Tibur  are  meant. 一 71.  Venucula  convenit  ollis.  "The  Venueuia 
IB  proper  for  preserving  in  jarg."  The  allaBion  here  is  to  a  particular  spe 
ciea  of  grape,  of  which  nothing  definite  is  known  at  the  present  day.  It 
was  kept  in  jars,  much  ia  the  manner  of  the  grapes  that  come  from  Spain 
tt  the  preseut  day.  The  Alban  grape,  on  the  other  hand,  was  kept  by 
ieing  hang  up  where  the  smoke  would  have  access  to  it.  Orelli  observes 
tost  tha  Italians  still  fumigate  rhestnuts. ~~ 72.  Duraveris.  In  the  sense 
of  servcaoerh.  The  Alban  grape  wculd  not  seem  to  have  been  any  of  the 
best. — 73.  Hanc  ego  cum  ma"s,  Set.  "I  am  found  to  have  been  tlie  fint 
(bat  placed  hero  and  there  on  table,  in  clean  littlo  dishes,  tliis  kind  of 
grape  along  with  apples  ：  1  am  found  to  have  been  the  first  that  served 
ap  in  this  way  a  sauce  composed  of  burned  tartar  and  fish-pickle  ；  1,  too, 
am  found  to  have  been  the  first  that  presented  thus  to  my  guests  white 
pepper  sprinkled  over  with  black  salt."  The  phrase  pur  is  circumposuisst 
mtillis  has  been  necessarily  rendered  with  somo  freedom  in  the  twv  lat 


516      tfXfLANATORV  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II"  SAT1KE  V 

ter  c^aiues  of  thig  sentence,  in  order  to  smt  better  the  idiom  of  uor  om 
fenngue.  The  poet  happily  expresses,  by  the  repetition  cf  the  peraona. 
proDoan  and  of  the  adjective  primus,  the  earnest  air  with  which  the  merh 
of  these  several  important  discoveries  is  claimed. 一- Facem.  The  "ge. 
brannter  Weinstein"  of  the  German  commentators.  Faex  is  here  eqaivt 
lent  to  faex  usta.  It  was  added  as  a  condiment  to  the  allec.  Tartar  ii 
an  acid  concrete  salt,  formed  fr)m  wines  completely  fermented,  and  id* 
hcriw  to  the  side  of  the  casks  in  the  form  of  a  hard  crust.  It  is  white  at 
fed,  the  white  being  most  esteemed,  as  containing  less  dross  or  eaitfaj 
artfl  The  best  comes  from  Germany,  and  is  the  tartar  of  the  Eheniik 
ine  一 Allec.  This  was  a  kind  of  caviare,  being  the  imperfect  garnm  of 
Ike  s  ombri. 74.  Piper  albvm.  This  was  said  to  be  milder  than  the  pipet 
ni^r^m. 一 Sale  nigro.  It  was  considered  the  strongest  kind. 一 75.  Incr&- 
tvm.  This  term  properly  denotes  "  sprinkled  over  throagh  a  sieve."— 
Ci rcumposuinse.  We  must  not  imagine,  with  some  commentatora,  that 
the  rati  Hi  were  served  up,  one  to  each  gaest,  but  that  they  were  placed 
here  and  there  (circum-)  on  the  table,  after  the  manner  of  the  modern  as- 
siettes. ~ 76.  Jmmane  est  vitiitm,  dare  mill i a  tenia  macello,  &c.  C&tin 纏 
«alls  it  a  monstrous  folly  not  to  know  how  to  make  an  entertainment, 
after  having  gone  to  nn  immense  expense  at  the  shambles  in  the  por- 
ch ase  of  provisions.  To  purchase,  for  example,  fish  of  the  most  costly 
kind,  and  then  serve  them  up  in  small  and  narrow  dishes  where  they  have 
to  lie  piled  one  upon  another.  With  millia  terna  supply  $etterttvm. 一 
77.  Vagos.  Applying  to  the  iish  cs  accustomed  to  move  freely  about  in 
their  native  element.  The  epithet  is  contrasted  in  a  very  pleasing  mail 
ner  with  angusto. 

78-81.   78.  Magna  movet  stomacho  fastidia,  Sec.   Some  general  pre- 
cepts are  now  given  respecting  cleanliness  and  elegance  at  entertain 
ments. 一  Unclis  manibus,  dum  furta  liffurrit.   "  With  fingers  made 
greasy  while  he  hastily  devours  the  stolen  fragments  cf  the  feast." 一 
80.  Sive  gravis  veteri  cratera  limus  adhasit.   "  Or  if  a  thick  scarf  hu 
adhered  to  the  old  mixer." 一 Crateras.   The  cratera  (Kpar^p),  or  mixer, 
was  the  vessel  in  which  the  wine  and  water  were  mixed. 一 81.  Scnpis 
For  cleansing  the  pavement  of  the  banqueting-room. 一 Scobe.  "Saw 
dust."   Used,  as  sand  with  as,  when  tlie  pavements  were  swept  in  thi 
banqueting-rooms,  and  serving  to  dry  up  any  moisture  that  might  be  apoi 
them.    Scobs  is,  in  fact,  a  very  extensive  tenu,  nnd  denotes,  in  general 
any  powder  or  dust  produced  by  filing,  sawing,  ur  boring,  though  i.i  ibf: 
present  passage  its  meaning  is  limited. 一 Qu  mtus.   Equivalent  here  to 
q^tam  parvus^  or  quantulus. 

83-85    83.  Ten  lapides  varios  lutulenta  radere  pnlma  ？    "  Does  it  be 
noune  thee  to  sweep  a  tesselated  pavement  with  a  dirty  palm-broom  V 
ICotbUig  is  more  common,  especially  in  Terence,  than  this  elliptical  aaa 
jf  the  infinitive,  to  express  earnestness,  strong  censure,  indignation,  dec 
he  fall  form  of  expression  would  be  lene  decet  radere.  Sec. ~» Lapidts  varios 
l*he  Romans  adorned  the  pavements  of  their  dwellings  with  rich  mosaic 
wot'r,  made  of  small  pieces  of  marble  of  different  kinds  and  colors  carioas 
ly  joined  together,  most  commonly  in  the  form  of  checker- work.—  Paltna 
A  broom  made  of  palm  leaves. 一 84.  Et  Tyrias  dare  circum,  dec.  The 
sonstructiou  is*,  et  dan  illota  taraiia  circum  7 yrtax  testes.    44 Aad  tc 


、 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. —BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  V.     d  ？ 

Ihrow  unwash#d  coverings  over  the  purple  furniture  of  thy  ccachcM. 
Torcut  or  torale,  denotes  the  covering  which  was  thrown  over  the  coact 
to  prevent  its  being  soiled  or  otherwise  injured.  If  the  toral  be  ilbtum^ 
[t  occasions  the  very  etil  it  was  intended  to  prevent. ~ 85.  Oblitum,  quanta 
euram  sumtutnque  minorem,  dec.  "  Not  recollecting  that  by  how  macb  lest 
care  and  expense  these  things  require,  by  so  much  the  more  justly  may 
their  absence  be  blamed,  than  that  of  those  which  can  only  belong  ti  the 
tabids  of  the  rich,"  or,  more  literally,  "  which  can  have  nothing  to  do  with 
•ny  bat  the  tables  of  the  rich." 

88-83.  88.  Docte  Catt,  kc.  The  conclusion  is  in  a  happy  strain  of 
Imoiy.  The  poet  expresses  his  gratitude  in  the  liveliest  terms,  and  begi 
to  be  il  troduced  to  an  audience  with  the  distingaisbed  author  of  tbesa 
precepts,  that  he  may  hear  them  from  his  own  lips,  and  drink  in  at  the 
foantain-head  the  rules  and  maxims  of  a  happy  life. 一 89.  Ducere  me 
auditum.  "To  take  me  to  hear  the  man  himself" — Perges  quocunque. 
•  Whithersoever  thou  shalt  go  to  find  him,"  i.  e.,  wherever  he  may  dwelL 
This  refers  back  to  verse  11,  where  Catias  declares  that  he  will  not  men- 
tion the  name  of  the  individual. ― 91.  Interpres.  "As  a  relator  mere* 
Iy.»_92.  Vultum  habitumque  hominis.  "  The  look  and  manner  of  the 
man."  Habitum  has- an  ironical  reference  to  the  grave  and  dignified  de 
portment  of  this  sage  instructor. 一 93.  Quia  contigit.  "  Because  each  hu 
neen  thy  lot."  * 


Satirs  V.  To  this  satire  also,  liko  the  last,  a  dramatic  form  is  given. 
In  a  discourse,  supposed  to  be  held  between  Ulysses  and  the  soothsayer 
Tiresias,  Horace  satirizes  the  sordid  attempts  frequently  made  by  Roman 
citizens  to  enrich  themselves  by  paying  assiduous  court  to  old  and  wealthy 
Dachelors  and  widowers.  There  is  considerable  pleasantry  in  the  satire 
itself,  bat  its  subject  is  introduced  in  a  forced  and  improbable  manner. 
Homer,  in  the  eleventh  book  of  the  Odyssey,  had  represented  Ulysses  m 
consulting  Tiresias  on  the  means  of  being  restored  to  his  native  country 
and  Horace,  commencing  his  dialogue  at  the  point  where  it  was  left  off 
by  the  Greek  poet,  introduces  Ulysses,  ruined  in  fortune,  and  destitute  of 
all  things,  seeking  advice  of  Tiresias  as  to  the  mode  of  repairing  his  sbat 
tered  affairs.  The  answer  of  the  prophet  forms  the  subject  of  the  satire, 
and  is  so  directly  levelled  at  the  manners  of  the  Romans,  that  we  can  not 
forget  the  incongruity  of  these  being  described  in  a  dialogue  between  ， 
Grecian  chief  find  a  Grecian  soothsayer,  both  of  whom  existed,  if  we  foi 
low  the  common  accoant,  before  the  foundation  of  Rome.  The  whole 
however,  may  perhaps  be  regarded  as  a  sort  of  parody,  in  which  Greek 
Oftmei  and  characters  are  accommodated  to  the  circumstances  of  Romao 
life.    (Dv.nl yp's  Roman  Literature,  vol.  iii.,  p.  257.) 

l-i7.  1.  Prater  narraia.  "In  addition  to  what  thoa  hast  already  tol«* 
VLe.','—Amissas  res.  "  My  ruined  fortunes."  This  ruin  had  been  etf'ected 
partly  by  shipwreck  and  partly  by  the  sqaanderinrr  of  the  saitors^— J.  Do 
hso.  Understand  tibi. -一 6.  Te  vate.  "  As  thon  preJictest."— -7.  Apof-heca. 
*My  wine-room."  Apotheca  means  a  store-rootn  in  general  ；  in  parties 
•ar,  that  in  the  upper  part  of  ； he  house,  in  whi<  h  the  wines  were  kept 产 
Atqui  ci  f[cnus  et  vtrtvs,  ice    "  While  now.  as  .veil  birth  as  moiit,  uiIom 


61^     EXPLANATORY  NOTifid. 一 BOOK  II"  S  ATI  BE  v 

troon  panied  by  substance,  at  3  held  in  lower  estimation  than  sea  weed 
Nothing  could  hive  been  of  less  value  in  the  eyes  of  the  ancie  its,  wh 
did  no;  make  the  modern  uses  of  it,  thau  sea-weed. 一 9.  Quando.  *•  Biucc. 
ICqaivalent  to  qtandoqnidem. 一 Missis  ambagibus.    "  Circumlocutions  be 
^fng  laid  aside,"  i.     to  come  to  the  point  at  once. 一 10.  Accipe.   In  tbe 
leuse  of  audi. 一  Turd ns  sive  aliud  privum,  Sec.    "  If  a  thrash,  or  any  otbei 
(delicacy),  shall  be  given  thee  for  thy  own  private  use.  let  it  fly  thithor," 
lcc，   Observe  that  turdus  is  here  equivalent  to  si  turdus,  the  si  being  '•<» 
elad?d  in  the  following  sive. 一 11.  Privnm.    "For  thy  own  private  use." 
This  mast  not  be  joined  with  aliud.    (Heindorft  ad  Zoc.) — 13.  Quoscunqm 
konores.   "  Whatever  productions."   The  allusion  is  *o  the  primiti^  c 
lnifr>fraits  of  the  year.   These  were  wont  to  be  offered  to  the  Lares,  but 
OQ  the  present  occasion,  they  mast  go  to  the  rich  man,  for  he  is  uvenerabil 
%or  Lare.u  一  15.  Sine  gente.   "  Of  no  family."  一 16.  FugUifms,   "  A  ruu< 
away  slave." — 17.  Exterior.    "  On  the  left."   The  phrase  ire  comes  exte- 
rior is  analogou 塵 to  latus  tegere  or  claude^  and  both,  according  to  the  be" 
eominentators,  signify  "  to  accompany  one  on  the  left."    The  term  exte- 
rior here  refers  to  the  position  of  the  sycophaot  or  legacy-hanter,  as  pro- 
tecting the  rich  individual,  who  in  this  sense  is  interior  ；  and  the  left  side 
was  the  one  protected  or  guarded  on  such  occasions,  because  it  was  consid- 
ered the  weaker  of  the  two,  and  was  also  more  exposed  to  injary  or  attack. 

18-30.  18.  Uthe  tegam  xpurco  Damas  latus.  *Dost  thoa  bid  me  pro- 
tect the  sido  of  the  vile  Damas  ？"  i,  e.,  of  one  like  Damas,  who  has  been 
in  his  time  a  worthless  slave.  Und ers tau d  jubes.  Damas  is  Aijfiu^,  con- 
tracted from  pLijTfHos,  like  Mj/vdf  from  Mijvddcjpo^. 一 19.  Melioribus, 
Equivalent  to  me  prastanlioribiu,  and  referring  to  Achilles,  Ajax,  &c^— 
22.  Ruam.  "I  may  quickly  draw  together."  Pat  for  eruam,  i.  e.，  ^ffo- 
diam,  a  figurative  allusion  to  ricbes  concealed,  as  it  were,  beneath  the 
sarface  of  the  earth,  and  a  mach  more  forcible  term  than  either  parem  or 
eolligam  would  have  been,  since  it  denotes  the  resolution  of  Ulysses  to 
triumph  over  every  obstacle. 一 23.  Capt&t.  "  Try  to  catch,"  or,  more  free- 
ly, though  more  in  accordance  with  what  follows,  "go  a  fishing  for." 
Capto  is  precisely  the  verb  to  be  here  employed,  as  characterizing  the 
efforts  of  legacy-hunters,  and  persons  of  that  stamp. 一 24.  Vafer  unu»  el 
alter.  "  One  or  two  canning  fellows,"  i,  rich  and  canning  old  men. 一 
25.  Insidiatorem.  Supply  te. 一 Praroso  hamo.  "  After  having  nibbled 
the  bait  from  off  the  hook,"  t.  e"  after  baviog  received  the  presents  %ent 
feliem,  without  making  the  expected  return. 一 27.  Si  olim,  "  If  at  any 
time." — 28.  Vivet.  Supply  si  from  the  preceding  verse. 一 Ultro.  «*  Un- 
provoked  "  or  "  without  any  grounds  of  action." ―" 29.  Illius  defensor.  "  Hii 
idvocate. ，，一 30.  Fama  civem  causaque priorem  speme.  "Pay  do  legard 
to  the  citizen  who  is  superior  in  reputation,  and  in  the  jastice  of  his  cause  ** 
8psm&  is  here  eqaivqJent  to  "  defensor  ei  adesse  noli." 

31-^8.  31.  Quinte,  puta,  out  PuMi，  &c.  The  connection  is  as  follow  a  ： 
Addrest  the  rich  man  whom  thoa  art  desirous  of  securing  in  such  wurdi 
tm  these  :  "  Q.aintua,M  for  instance,  or  "  Publius,"  &c.  Observe  that  put-a 
has  the  final  vowel  short,  as  here,  only  when  taken  adverbially.  Wher 
it 麵 tandB  as  an  imperative,  whicl:  it  really  is,  tho  final  vowel  is  louq 
[Anthon'i  I^at.  Pros"  p.  67'  n.  2.) 一 Gaudent  prasnomine  molles  auricitJtt 
*  Delicate  ears  delight  in  hearing  the  praenoiaen  used."   In  urUrestiitta 


EXPl^ANAl  C  RT  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  V.  51W 


Reman  citizens,  the  pranomeih  or  first  part  of  the  name,  waa  generullj 
Med,  as  being  pecali  ^r  to  freemen  ；  for  slaves  had  no  pratnomcn. ~> 33  Vir 
cits  tua.  "  T  ly  great  merit." 一 34.  Jus  anceps.  M  All  the  knotty  poi&ta 
of  the  law,"  i.  e.t  sasueptible  of  &  double  interpretation,  and  which  a  crafi^ 
advocate,  after  starting,  may  easily  convert  to  his  client's  advantage  ― 
35.  Quam  te  coniemtum  cassa  nuce  pauper 忒. " Than  treat  thee  with 
contempt,  and  defraud  thee  to  the  value  of  a  uat-shell."  Pauperare  liter- 
ally means  "  to  impoverish  ；'，  here,  however,  it  is  taken  in  a  Btrongef 
廳 ense. ~~ 37.  Ire  domum  atque  pdliculam  curare  jube.  The  connection  if 
■i  folbwa :  When,  by  dint  of  language  snch  as  this,  thou  hast  sacceed«4 
in  conciliating  his  good  will,  "bid  him  go  home,  and  make  much  of  hiir 
鼹 elf,"  The  phrase  peUieulam  curare  is  analogous  to  "  genio  indulgere." 
38."  Fi  cognitor  ipse.  "  Do  thon  become  bis  advocate,"  i.  e.t  do  tboa  take 
care  of  his  cause  for  him.  Cognitor  is  a  term  of  the  Roman  law,  and  the 
cognilores  were  those  to  whom  the  management  of  a  soit  was  intrasted 
by  either  of  the  partie 騸， in  the  presence  of  the  coart,  after  which  .the  IrI 
tor  might  retire  if  they  felt  inclined. 

39-44.  39.  Persia  atque  obdura,  &c.  The  idea  intended  to  be  convey 
ed  is  simply  this  ：  "  Persevere  and  hold  out,"  through  either  extreme  of 
heRt  or  cold.  In  expressing  it,  however,  Horace,  as  usual,  seizes  the  op 
portanity  of  indulging  more  freely  his  satirical  hamor,  and  throws  well- 
merited  ridicule  on  two  silly  specimens  of  contemporary  versification  In 
the  first  of  theie,  statues  recently  made  were  termed  infantes  ("  infan"" 
" young")  ；  a  ladicroas  image,  which  the  poet  here  parodies  in  a  very 
amasing  manner,  by  applying  the  same  epithet  to  wooden  statues  jast 
Ihiished,  and  made  of  quite  fresh  materials,  so  as  to  split,  in  consequence, 
nnder  the  intense  heat  of  the  dog-days.  Who  the  author  of  this  enrioa 塵 
metaphor  was,  which  is  tbas  so  deservedly  laughed  at,  we  have  no  cer- 
kain  means  of  ascertaining.  He  is  generally  supposed,  however,  to  have 
been  none  other  than  Farias  Bibacalas,  to  whom,  as  the  text  informs  us, 
fche  lecond  of  these  strange  poetic  tboaghts  unquestionably  belongs.  Io 
this  last-mentioned  one,  Japiterwas  described  as  spitting  forth  snow  upon 
the  Alps,  an  idea  low,  harsh,  and  extravagant.  To  render  his  parody  of 
this  the  more  severe,  Horace  substitutes  Furias  himself  for  the  monaroli 
of  the  skies,  and,  to  prevent  all  mistake,  applies  to  the  former  a  laaghablc 
ipecies  of  designation,  drawn  directly  from  his  pergonal  appeanance  (pin* 
gut  lentus  omaso,  "  distended  with  his  fat  paunoh").  Aocording  to  the 
■oholiast,  the  line  of  Bibaculas,  which  we  have  jast  been  oonsidering,  oc- 
earred  in  the  beginning  of  a  poem  which  be  had  composed  on  the  Gallio 
war,  and  ran  as  follows :  "Jupiter  hibemas  cana  nive  conspuit  Alpes."  一 
10.  Omaso.  The  term  omasum  properly  denotes  &  bullock's  paunch  ：  it 
i»  here  hamorously  applied  to  the  abdominal  rotundity  of  Farias  himial£ 
—43.  Ut  patient  ！  ut  amicis  aptus  ！  ut  acer  ！  "  How  indefatigable  he 
ill  how  serviceable  to  his  friends  1  how  warm  in  their  caase  ！" 一 44.  Plurei 
annabunt  tkunni  et  cetaria  cresce-U.  "  More  tunnies  will  swim  in,  and 
thy  fish-pends  will  increase."  The  thunnm  of  the  ancients  is  the  scomber 
ihunnus  of  uxodera  ichthyologists.  Th  ese  fish  always  swim  in  great  nam* 
ben,  and  from  this  circamstance  the  preicnt  image  is  drawn,  rich  old  men 
being  here  compared  to  so  many  tunnies  swimming  in  sbonla  into  the  nei 
of  the  logaoy-hanter.— Ctf^Wa.  The  cetaria  were  fish-pond 藝 of  st  It  w%.%at 
«etr  the  scM  fide  intended  for  tlie  larger  kind  of  ftib. 


520     EX  PL  A   A  TORY  NOTES. — BOOR         lAl'JRA  V. 

45-54.  45.  Valid ua  male.  "In  feeble  health."—  4«.  SubLiUitt  oMn% 
" 9ball  be  reared."  Literally,  "  having  been  taken  up,  «liall  bu  nurtured* 
The  torm  sublatut  has  reference  here  to  the  Roman  custom  of  lifting  • 
new -born  infant  from  the  ground.  This  was  done  either  by  the  father,  or, 
tai  his  absence,  by  some  friend  authorized  to  act  for  him,  and  waf  eqniva 
tent  to  an  acknowledgment  of  the  child's  legitimacy.  Hence  tbe  phraifl 薦 
*  tolhre  jilium^  to  raise  or  educate  a  son,  and  "  non  tollere,"  tu  expose.-  一 
V«  manifestum  calibis  obsequium,  Sus.  "  Lest  too  open  courting  of  a 騸 in> 
^le  man  may  expose  thee,"  i.  e.f  may  lay  open  the  real  motive  that  mdh 
lates  thee.  Calebs  does  not  merely  denote  a  bachelor,  bat  a  single  mac 
fetrarally,  and  hence  is  sometimes,  aa  in  the  present  instance,  used  to 灘 ig' 
lify  a  widower. 一 47.  Leniler  in  spem  arrepe  oJfciosust  Jkc.  "  Creep  gen- 
*y,  by  thy  assiduities,  into  the  hope  of  both  being  written  in  bis  will  ai 
ieoond  heir,  and,  if  any  chance  shall  have  driven  the  boy  to  the  shade 麵, 
of  ooming  into  possession  of  the  vacant  inheritance.  This  game  very  two 
y  fails." 一 48.  Secundus  heres.  A  second  heir  was  sometimes  named  io 
wills,  who  was  to  succeed  to  the  property  if  tbe  heir  or  heirs  first  appoint- 
ed did  not  choose  to  accept,  or  died  under  age. 一 49.  Si  quis  casus  puervm 
egtrit  Oreo.  Eqaivaleut  to  "  si  forte  accidat  ut  Jilius  prius  patre  moria 
Cur." 一 53.  Ut  limis  rapias.  "As  to  ascertain  by  a  hasty  side-glance." 
Understand  oculU . Quid  prima  secundo  certi  velit  versu.  B  y  prima  cera 
is  here  meant  "  the  first  part  of  the  will,"  i.  e.,  prima  pars  tabula  cerata, 
testaments  being  usually  written  on  tablets  covered  with  wax,  because  in 
(hem  a  person  could  most  easily  erase  what  he  wished  to  alter.  If  a 
ptiraaeology  be  adopted  here  more  in  accordance  with  the  custom  of  on! . 
own  day,  the  whole  passage  may  be  rendered  as  follows :  "  What  tba 
second  line  of  the  first  page  intimates."  In  this  part  of  the  will  would  be 
contained  the  names  of  the  heirs. 一 54.  Solus  mvltisne  coheres.  Under- 
stand sis. 

55-57.  55.  Pie) nmque  recoctus  Scriba  ex  Quinqueviro,  &, c.  "Often 
times  will  a  cunning  notary,  who  has  risen  from  the  station  of  Clainqaevir, 
disappoint  the  gaping  raven."  Recoquere  appears  to  be  a  term  borrowed 
from  dyers,  who  say  of  any  thing  that  it  is  recoctum,  when  it  has  been  dip- 
ped several  times,  and  has  taken  the  color  well.  Hence  those  were  call- 
ed recocti  whom  long  use  and  practice  bad  rendered  expert. 一 56.  Quin- 
queviro. *  The  Quinqueviri  were  individuals  chosen  from  the  people  to 
execute  certain  minor  duties,  such  as  distributing  public  lands,  repairing 
walls  and  towers,  &c.  It  was  a  station  of  no  great  importance  or  respect- 
ability, as  may  be  inferred  from  the  text. 一 Corvum  hiantem.  An  alia 
■ion  to  the  well-known  fable  of  the  fox  and  the  raven.  The  epithet  hianiem 
represents  the  bird  as  in  tbe  act  of  opening  its  moath,  and  allowing  tbe 
meat  to  fall  to  the  ground. — 57.  Captator.  "Tbe  fortune-hunter,"  or  、 
"will-catcher." 一 Corano.  Ooranas  is  the  name  of  the  notary  to  whom 
^Uosion  has  jast  been  made,  and  tbe  story  is  told  by  Tiresias  in  tbe  62c 
ind  subsequent  verses. 

58-69.  58.  Nur/t furis,  &. c.  "  Art  thon  really  inspired,  cf  dost  thou  pne- 
p^mely  mock  mc,  in  thna  uttering  obscurities  1"  Furis  here  refers  to  the 
■apposed  influence  of  prophetic  inspiratiua  on  the  mind  of  the  seer.- - 
r'9.  Aut  erit  aut  non.  "  Will  either  come  to  pass  or  will  rot,"  af  I  shaU 
bare  Aredi/^ted. 一 60,  Divinare.   Equivalent"'  to  divinandi  faef/tctem.^ 


麟 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II.,  S  kTIRE  V.       52 \ 


<、. Jstafabula.  "That  story,"  to  which  tbon  w  ast  alluding. ― 62.  Juvenu. 
The  prophet,  with  mock  gravity,  fixes  the  time  of  this  important  event 
tha  poet  taking  occasion  to  compliment  Augustus.  The  reference,  in  th« 
term  juvenis,  is  to  Octavianus  (Augustas).  As  the  present  satire  wm 
written  between  A.U.C.  719  and  721,  Octavianus,  at  this  time,  mast  have 
been  about  thirty  years  of  age,  and  might  therefore,  without  any  impro- 
priety, be  still  called  juvenis,  according  to  the  Boipaii  acceptation  of  tho 
lerm. ~ Parlhis  horrendus.  Consult  notes  on  Ode  i.，  26,  3,  and  iii.,  5，  3,~ 
Ab  alto  demissnm  genus  yEnea.  Alluding  to  the  origin  af  the  Juhau  line^ 
fate  which  Octavianus  had  come  by  adoption. 一 64.  Fortt.  "  Stout."— 
Proeera JUia.  "The  tall,  gawky  daughter." ~ 65.  Metucjitu  reddere  sol- 
dum.  "  Disquieted  about  the  repayment  of  the  principal  that  he  owes." 
Soldum  (contracted  from  solidum)  here  denotes  the  principal,  or  the  main 
debt  itself,  as  distinguished  from  the  interest  The  disquiet  of  Nasica  in 
the  premises  may  have  arisen  from  avaricious  feelings,  or  else,  and  what 
id  far  more  probable,  from  a  consciousness  of  his  inability  to  refund  what 
be  had  borrowed.  His  oreditor  .is  Coranus,  to  whom  he,  therefore,  inarriea 
bis  daughter,  in  the  hope  that  his  new  son-in-law  will  either  forgive  him 
the  debt  at  once,  or  else  leave  him  a  legacy  to  that  amount  in  his  will, 
which  would  of  coarse  be  a  virtual  release.  He  is  disappointed  in  botb 
these  expectations.  Coranus  makes  his  will,  and  hands  it  to  his  father-in 
law,  with  a  request  that  he  will  read  it  ；  the  latter,  after  repeatedly  de* 
clining  so  to  des  at  last  consents,  and  finds,  to  liis  surprise  and  mortifica 
tion,  no  mention  made  in  the  instrument  of  auy  bequest  to  him  or  his.— 
67.  Multum  Nasica  negatast  &c.  The  etiquette  of  the  day  required  that, 
in  a  case  like  this,  there  should  be  merely  an  interchange  of  complimenta, 
bnt  no  actual  examination  of  the  will.  Poor  Nasica,  however,  could  not  re- 
sist  the  tempting  offer,  and  was  paid  for  his  cariosity. 一 69.  Prader  plorai-e 
" Except  to  go  and  mouru,"  i.  e.t  except  tbe  bitter  feelings  attendant  tipos 
disappointed  hopes. 

70-90.  70.  Illnd  ad  Jubc jubeo.  "Unto  tliese  methods  I  bid  thee  add 
the  following."  Supply  te  adderc. 一 Mulier  dolosa.  A  freed  woman  is 
meant. 一 71.  Senem  dehrum  temperct.  "  Shall  have  got  the  management 
of  some  old  dotard."— 72.  Laudesf  lauderis  ut  absens.  "  Praise  th^m  (to 
him),  that  thou  mayest  be  praised  (by  them  onto  him)  when  absent"— 
73.  Sed  vincit  longeprius^  &c.  "  Bat  to  storm  the  capital  itself  far  su- 
perior to  the  former  method,"  i.  e"  the  best  and  surest  way  is  to  gain  tho 
old  fellow  himself.  Prius  is  here  in  the  accasative,  governed  by  t^'w«7.— 
Anus  iviproba.  "  A  wicked  old  jade."  The  epithet  improba  is  here  used, 
not  with  any  reference  to  the  moral  character  of  tbe  person  spoken  of,  bat 
in  jocose  allusion  to  the  mischievous  and  sportive  humor  which  dictated 
■o  strange  a  will. ~ 74.  Est  data.  Supply  ad  fvnus. 一 76.  Scilicet  elabt 
$i  pos/set  mortua.  "  No  doubt  to  try  if  she  conld  slip  through  bis  fingeri 
when  dead."  Supply  tentans. 一 77.  Institerat.  "Had  annoyed  her.' 
More  literally,  "had  pressed  upon  her."  Supply  ei.-  "Cautus  adito.  fc  B« 
caotious  in  thy  approaches."  Compare  verso  48  ：  "  Leniter  arrepe.''"' 
78.  \eu  desis  opcrae,  &c.  "  Neither  on  the  one  hand  be  wanting  in  th^ 
^ifiHti,  nor  on  the  other  be  immoderately  abundant  in  them,"  i.  e.r  nor,  oi 
the  othe  r  hand,  overdo  the  matter.  With  abundes  supply  opera. — Dif' 
ficilem.  "  One  that  is  of  a  fastidious  turn." 一  Ultro  non  :li  j*n  siUat  一  And 
agaiii.  tbou  mast  not  be  nore  silent  than  is  proper." 


522     EXPX.ANATORY  NOTES. » BOOK  II. ，  8ATIRE  Vi. 

80-90.  80.  Davus  ah  romtcus.  "  Copy  Davns  ic  the  play."  The  all* 
sion  is  to  a  canning  slave  in  the  Andria  of  Terence. ~~ 81.  CapiU  obstipb 
H  With  bead  bsnt  stiffly  forward."  The  attitude  of  a  person  showiug 
great  deference  to  another,  and  having  hU  head  stiffly  fixed  like  a  stipe* 
or  stake  The  leading  idea,  however,  in  the  phrase  b  merely  that  of  rigid 
stifineis,  without  reference  to  inclination  in  jiny  particular  direction,  and 
aenca  while  it  here  denotes  deference,  and  in  Persiust  Sat.  iii"  80t  iadi- 
sates  an  appearance  of  deep  thought;  it  ii  applied  in  Saetonio*  ( ViU  Tib^  r. 
16)  to  one  who  walks  wiU)  head  stiffly  erect. — • Multitm  simUis  metuenU. 
*  Moch  like  one  who  atanda  in  awe  of  another." 一 82.  Obsequio  grassan. 
•Ply  him  with  aasiduities." 一 IncrebuiL  MHas  began  to  fre»hon."— 
19.  Velet  caput.  The  Romans  were  accaBtomed,  in  the  city,  as  •  screen 
from  the  heat  or  wind,  to  throw  over  their  head  the  lappet  of  their  gown. 
— *4.  Aurem  substringe  loquaci.  "  Lend  an  attentive  ear  to  him  if  he  if 
fond  of  talking."  Substringere  literally  means  "  to  bind  close,"  "  to  tie 
tight,"  &c.  Hence  its  figurative  signification  in  the  present  case. — 85.  Im- 
partunus  amat  laudari  ？  "  Is  he  extravagantly  fond  of  being  praised  ？" 
一 Oke  jam  /  Sapply  satis  est. 86.  Urge.  "  Press  him  hard,"  i.  e.t  ply 
him  well. 一 89.  Cerium  vigilans.  "  Wide  awake,"  t*.  e.,  far  from  dream- 
ing.一 Quarta  esto partis  Ulixss^  ius.  The  language  of  the  will. ~~ 90.  Ergo 
nunc  Dama  sodalis,  dec  The  constraction  is  as  follows  ：  Sparge  subinde, 
Est  sodalis  Dama  ergo  nusquttm?  &c.  "  TUrow  out,  from  time  to  time, 
■ome  such  expressions  as  these  ：  1  Is  my  friend  Dama  then  do  more  ？'  ••' 
&c. ~ 91.  Unde  mihi  tamfortem  tamque fidelem  ？  Supply  parabo. 一 92.  El 
it  paulum  potes  Ulacrymare.  "  And  if  thou  canst  shed  a  fow  tears,  do  ao." 
Understand  illaeryma. 一 Est  gaudia  prodentem  vultvm  celare.  "One  if 
able,  in  this  way,  to  disgnise  a  countenance  indicative  otherwise  only  of 
joy."  Est  is  here  equivalent  to  licet,  and  the  passage  may  be  para- 
phrased as  follows :  u  licet  lacrymando  animi  latitiam  de  hereditate^  in 
tultu  expressam,  occultare." 一 94.  Permissum  arbitrio.  "  Left  to  thy  difl- 
cretion." 一 Sine  sordibus.  "  Without  any  meanness." 一 95.  Egregiefae 
cum.  "  Celebrated  in  a  handsome  manner." 一 96.  Forte  senior  male  tus 
tiet.  "  Happens  to  be  advanced  in  years,  and  to  liave  a  bad  cough." -- 
Huic  tu  die,  ex  parte  tua,  &c.  "  If  he  wishes  to  become  the  purchaser, 
either  of  a  farm  or  a  house,  out  of  thy  share,  do  thoa  tell  him  that  thou 
Mrilt  make  it  over  to  him  with  pleasnro  for  a  nominal  sum,''  i.  e.,  for  nothing 
at  all.  ••  Addicere  nummo  is  to  make  a  th'wg  over  to  another  for  any  small 
piece  of  money,  jast  to  answer  the  law,  which  required  that,  in  the  trans- 
fer of  property,  money  should  be  given  as  aa  equivalent,  in  order  to  render 
ths  salo  a  valid  one.  This  species  of  sale,  therefore,  was  in  reality  a  gift 
or  present. ~ 99.  Imperiosa  trahit  Proserpina.  "  The  inexorable  Proser- 
drag 露 me  hence." 一  Vive  valeque.  A  common  form  of  bidding  fareweB. 


Satire  VI.  A  panegyric  on  the  felicity  of  rural  existence,  in  which  the 
poet  contrasts  the  calm  and  tranquil  amusements  of  the  country  with  the 
tamaltnons  and  irregular  pleasures  of  the  capital,  and  delightfully  ex- 
pressea  his  longing  after  rural  ease  and  retirement.  In  oi  ler  to  give  force 
to  hii  ealogy  on  a  country  life,  he  introduces  the  well-known  and  appos'te 
hble  of  the  town  and  country  mocue 

^••12    1.  Tn  votis.   "Among  my  wishea."  t.  e,、  one  of  my  wiilis 矚- 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES,- -BOOK  II"  SATIKB  VI、  S2i 

Wttrdus  affri  non  ita  ma^nus.  "A  piece  of  ground,  not  so  very  large 
Literally,  "  not  so  large."  In  cases  like  the  present,  ita  is  commonly  said 
to  have  the  force  of  valde,  or  admodum.  The  expression,  however,  is  io 
&ct  an  elliptical  one,  and  ita  retains  its  nataral  meaning  ；  i.  e.,  "  not  st 
large  (as  people  commonly  wish  for)."  Compare  Hand,  ad  TurseUiu  • 
lii.,  p  489. 一 2.  Jugis  aqua  fons  "A  spring  of  never-failing  water."-* 
8.  Et  paulum  silva  super  kts,  "  And  a  litde  woodland  in  addition  t*i 
ttiese/  Compare  the  Greek  im  tovtoi^. ~ Auctius  aique  Di  melius  ft 
oere-  "The  gods  have  done  more  boantifally,  and  better,  for  me  thai 
ttiif." — 5.  Maia  note.  He  addresses  his  prayer  to  Mercury,  not  only  be 
osase  this  god  was  a  patron  of  poets  in  general,  and  Horace,  as  we  find  u| 
hia  odes,  had  been  particularly  favored  and  protected  by  him,  bat  also  be 
caase  he  presided  over  all  sadden  acqaisitions  of  wesJth,  or  increase  o£ 
worldly  prosperity. ~~ Propria.  <(  Lasting,'1  i.  e.t  permanently  mine."-* 
Ratione  mala.  "By  evil  means."— 7.  Vttio  culpavg.  " By  vicious  pro- 
fiuion  or  culpable  neglect." 8.  Veneror.  In  the  senie  of  precor. 一 9.  Ac- 
cedat.  "  May  be  added  anto  me." Denormat,  "  Spoils  the  shape  of,"  t, 
e"  prevents  from  being  square  and  even.  Equivalent  to  denormem  red 
di/. — 10.  Fors  qua.  "Some  chance."  Qnts  is  here  put  for  aligua.  — 
11.  Tkesauro  invento  qui  menxnariust  &c.  The  construction  is,  Qui 
thesavro  invento  mercatus  est  ilium  ipsum  agrum  quern  uti  mercenariu» 
aravit. 一 12.  Dives  amieo  Hercule.  "  Enriched  by  the  favor  of  Hercules." 
Sadden  acquisitions  of  gain  were  ascribed  to  both  Hercules  and  Mercary 
(compare  note  on  verse  5),  with  this  distinction,  however,  according  to 
Gaiaubon  {ad  Per 8"  H.，  11),  that  when  any  thing  was  found  in  the  foram, 
or  in  the  streets  of  the  city,  it  was  attributed  to  Mercury,  as  being  ^eog 
Ayopatod  and  if  elsewhere,  to  Hercules,  as  irXovrodonjc. 

*13-19.  13.  Si  quod  adest  gratum  juvat.  "  If  what  I  at  present  have 
pleases  and  makes  me  gratefaL"  Quod  adest  is  equivalent  here  to  the 
&reek  to  irapov. 一 14.  Et  cetera  prater  ingenium.  The  poet  prays  to  have 
every  thing  fat  except  his  understanding.  We  have  here  a  play  on  the 
double  meaning  of  pingite,  which,  when  applied  to  ingenium^  denotes  an 
andergtanding  that  is  heavy  and  doll. 一 16.  In  arcem.  The  poet  regards 
his  country  bouse  as  a  moontain  citadel  inaccessible  to  the  cares  and  an' 
ooyances  that  besieged  him  at  Rome. -~ 17.  Quid  prius  illustreat  Satiru 
MuBaque  pedestri  7  The  effect  of  this  parenthesis  is  extremely  pleasing  * 
no  sooner  is  allusion  made  to  his  escape  from  the  noise  and  crowd  of  the 
capital  than  the  poet,  s track  with  the  idea  of  the  pare  enjoyment  that 
awaits  bim  amid  the  peaceful  scenery  of  his  Sabine  vale,  breaks  forth 
into  the  exclamation  ：  "  What  can  I  rather  celebrate  in  my  Satires  Rod 
with  my  prosaic  Muse  ？'，  i.  e"  what  rather  than  the  pleasures  of  this  «^ 
tirement  can  I  celebrate  in  the  prosaic  verse  of  my  satiric  productioiui  f 
一 Musaque  pedestri.  Compare  the  Greek  form  of  expreuion,  ire^bg  "X6yoQ、 
to  indicate  "  prose,"  and  note  on  Ode  ii.,  12,  9. 一 18.  Plumbeut.  The  epi 
tbet  well  ezprrases  the  influence  produced  on  the  human  framet  by  th« 
wind  allnded  to.  in  rv^deriog  it  heavy  and  inert.  The  poet's  retreat  wai 
noverod  by  mountain*  in  such  a  manner  that  he  had  nothing  to  fear  from 
itg  bad  effects."— 19.  Auctumnusque  gravis.  "And  the  sickly  aatamo." 
The  season  when  the  wind  just  mentioned  prevails. — gu^estm 
aeerba.  "  Tha  gain  of  th  e  lialeful  Libitina.''  The  allasion  is  to  the  na 
U0ioo8  <leatbfl  in  the  sickly  pertxl  of  autumn,  and  the  gain  « •cruing  there 


524     fiXPL.4  N A'i  ORY  NOTES.  — BUOK  II. •  SATIRE  VL 


from  to  the  Temple  of  Libitina.  the  goddesi  of  fanerala,  where  all  tbingi 
requisite  for  interments  were  either  sold  or  hired  ont 

90-Q7.   20.  Maiutine  pater.   "  Father  of  the  aiorning."  The  poet,  m>' 
tending  to  describe  the  employment!  and  bustle  cf  tho  capital,  imitate 龜 
the  custom  of  the  epic  writers,  and,  aa  they  commence  tleir  labors  with 
the  invocation  of  some  muse,  so  here  he  begins  with  an  address  to  Jural, 
me  god  to  whom  not  only  the  opening  of  the  year  was  consecrated,  bat 
tfio  that  of  the  day. 一 Seu  Jane  libentius  audis.   "  Or  if  with  more  pleas 
tore  tboc  hearest  the  appellation  of  .Turns."   Jane  is  here  taken  mate 
rittlly,  as  occurring  in  the  language  of  invocations.   Many  commentator^ 
however,  prefer  giving  avdit  at  once,  like  the  Q-reek  d«ovctft  the  meao- 
tog  of  diceris  or  appellaris. 一 21 .  Undue.    "  From  whom,"  i.  «•，  under  whoat 
favoring  influence. — 23.  Roma  sponxorem  me  rapis.    "When  at  Rome, 
thou  hurriest  me  away  to  become  bail  for  another."    The  address  is  still 
to  Janus,  who  is  here  supposed  to  be  assigning  to  each  individual  his  em- 
ployments for  the  day,  and  among  the  rest  giving  his  also  to  the  poet.— • 
JCia,  ne  prior  officio,  &c.    "  Come,  make  haste !  lest  any  one  answer  to 
the  call  of  duty  before  thee,"  i.  e.,  lest  any  one  anticipate  thee  in  this  office 
of  friendship.   This  is  ottered  by  the  god. ~> 25.  Radii.   "  Sweeps." 一 Seu 
bruma  nivalem,  6cc.   "  Or  whether  winter  contract 露 the  snowy  day  with- 
in a  narrower  circle."  Bruma  (quasi  brevima,  i.  e.，  brevitsimd  dies)  is  prop- 
erly the  winter  solstice,  tho  shortest  day  in  the  year  ：  here,  however,  it  ii 
taken  to  denote  the  season  of  winter  generally.   The  inequality  in  the 
length  of  the  solar  day  is  very  beautifully  illustrated  by  a  figure  drawn 
from  chariot-races,  in  which  the  driver,  who  was  nearest  the  meUet  of 
^oal  (around  which  tho  chariots  had  to  ran),  marked  a  narrower  circuity 
an^  was  therefore  called  interior,  while  those  farther  off  were  obliged  to 
fcak 坫 a  larger  compass,  and  were  hence  styled  exteriores. >~ 26.  Ire  neccste 
est\^Gto  I  must." 一 27.  Postmodo, quod  mi  obsit,  Slc.   "After  this,  wbeb 
have  rfiJ«red,  with  a  clear  voice  and  in  express  words,  what  may  prove 
an  injury  to  iif^at  some  future  day,  I  must  struggle  with  the  erowd,  and 
rough  measures  niu^t  be  used  toward  those  who  move  slowly  along,"  i. 
who  move  at  a  slow  pto  before  mo  and  block  up  the  way.   The  expre 露 
•ion  clare  certumque  locuto  tef^ra  to  the  formality  of  becoming  bail  for  an- 
other.  After  this  is  done,  the  "po  ^  leaves  the  court,  and  endeavors  to 
make  his  way  through  the  crowd.   In  dru,  '  to  accomplish  this,  he  has  to 
pash  aside,  without  much  ceremony,  all  who  oppoii?  his  progress  by  their 
glow  and  dilatory  movements. 

23-35.  29.  Quid  tibi  vtst  insane  ？  Sec.  " '  What  dost  thou  want,  mad* 
«uui?  and  what  meanest  thoa  by  this  rade  behavior  ？'  exclaims  one  of  the 
erowd,  parsning  me  with  imprecations." ~~ 30.  Tu  pulses  omne  quod  ob- 
Uat,  6lc.  "  Mast  thou  push  aside  whatever  comes  in  thy  way,  if|  with 魏 
head  fall  of  nothing  else,  thou  art  ranning  as  usual  to  Maecenas  7" ~« 31.  R» 
turras.  The  peculiar  force  of  this  compound,  in  the  present  instance,  a* 
bdicating  the  habitual  repetition  of  an  act,  is  deserving  of  notice.— 39. 
Hoe  juvai  et  melli  est.  His  visits  to  Maecenas  are  here  meant. Atrai 
Enquilias.  Alluding  to  the  circumBtance  of  this  quarter  having  been  t 
ooaimon  banal-place  for  tho  poor,  before  the  splendid  residence  of  Moso» 
nas  was  erected  there.  Compare  Sat.  i.,  8, 14. -" 33  Alieria  ntgotia  cen- 
tum &c.    "A  bandred  affairs  of  other  people  leap  throag'l  vjs  b**at\  aiwl 


EXPLANATOItY  NOTES. ~ BOOK  II.,  SATIRE  VI.  52ft 

round  my  sido,"  1.  e ,  beset  mo  on  every  side.  Compare  the  form  wnich 
Jbu  iamd  idea  would  assume  id  our  vulgar  idiom  ：  "I  am  over  head  anc 
•ars  in  the  a^airs  of  others."  Wustemann  thinks  that  Horace  at  the  time 
was  acting  as  a  scribay  or  secretary,  to  Maecenas. ―" 34.  Ante  secundam. 
**  Before  eight."  Literally, "  before  the  second  hoar."  W e  mast  suppose 
that,  when  Horace  reaches  the  abode  of  his  patron  on  the  Esqailine ，魏 
slave  meets  him,  and  mentions  who  had  been  there  for  him,  and  whtU 
they  wished.~35.  Ad  puteaL  "  At  the  pateal."  The  term  puteal  prop 
erly  means  the  inclosare  sarroanding  the  opening  of  a  well,  to  protect  per 
■ooa  from  falling  into  it.  It  waa  either  round  or  square,  and  seems  Q8a> 
■fly  to  have  been  of  the  height  of  three  or  four  feet  from  the  ground.  Itlfl 

taken  to  denote  any  cavity  or  hole  in  the  earth,  snrmonnted  by 
oover;  and,  last  of  all,  signifies  a  place  sarroanded  by  a  wall,  in  the  form 
5f  a  circle  or  square,  and  roofed  over,  resembling  somewhat  a  kind  of  altar. 
These  little  atractures  were  commonly  erected  on  spots  which  had  been 
•track  by  lightning,  thoagh  not  always.  The  pateal  of  Libo  is  supposed 
by  C.  F.  Hermann  to  have  been  the  same  with  the  old  pateal  erected  in 
the  Foram,  either  on  account  of  the  whetstone  of  the  Aa^ar  Navius,  or 
because  the  spot  had  been  struck  by  lightning.  This  was  repaired  and 
rededicated  by  Scribouius  Libo.  who  had  been  commanded  to  examino 
the  state  of  the  sacred  places.  Libo  erected  in  its  neighborhood  a  tribune 
for  the  praetor,  in  consequence  of  which  the  place  was,  of  coarse,  frequent 
ed  by  persons  who  had  law-suits,  sach  as  money-lenders  and  the  like. 

36-44.  36.  De  re  com  muni  scribes,  &c.  "The  notaries,  daintas,  re 
quested  that  thou  wouldst  bear  in  mind  to  return  to  them  to-day,  in  order 
to  consult  about  an  important  and  novel  matter,  which  concerns  theif 
whole  number."  The  scribes  were  notaries  or  clerks,  who  wrote  out  the 
public  accoants,  the  laws,  and  all  the  proceedings  of  the  magistrates. 一 
'i8.  Jmprimal  his  cura  Mtecenas^  Sec.  "  Be  so  good  as  to  get  Msscenas  to 
•eal  there  tablets,"  i.  e.，  to  pat  the  imperial  seal  to  these  writings.  Mm- 
cenas  would  seal  them  in  the  name  of  the  emperor,  from  whom  he  had 
received  the  imperial  signet  ；  a  duty  which  appertained  to  him  as  prm- 
feclu*  urbis  and  the  minister  of  Augustus.  The  address  in  the  text 
comes,  not  like  the  two  previous  ones,  through  the  mediam  of  the  slave, 
but  from  the  applicant  himself. 一 39.  Dixeris.  For  si  dixeris,  and  that  fot 
(ti  dixerim. 一 Si  vis,  poles.  "Thou  canst  if  thou  wilt." 一 40.  Septimus  oe 
ta"o  propiort  &c.  "  The  seventh  year,  approaching  to  the  eighth,  is  now, 
if  I  mistake  not,  elapsed,"  i.  e.,  'tis  now,  if  I  mistake  not,  nearly  eight 
years.  The  elegant  use  of  the  subjunctive  mood  in  fugerif,  rrhich  wc 
have  endeavored  to  preserve  in  our  version,  mast  be  carefully  noted.— 
42.  Duntaxat  ad  hoc,  &c.  "  Only  thus  far,  however,  as  one  whom  hi 
migfat  wish  to  take  along  with  him  in  his  chariot,  when  going  on  a  jour 
ney." ~« 44.  Hoc  genus.  "  Of  this  kind,"  i.  e.,  such  as  these  that  follow.— 
Tkrtx  est  Gailina  Syro  par?  "Is  Gallina,  the  Thracian,  a  match  fix 
dyras  ？''  The  allusion  is  to  two  gladiators  of  the  day,  and  the  term 
"Thracian"  has  reference,  not  to  the  native  country  of  the  individual  ia 
qaestion,  but  to  the  kind  of  arms  in  which  he  was  arrayed,  imitating  tho«« 
jf  the  Tliraciaos.  The  Mirmilloy  to  whom  the  Tkrex  was  asaodly  opposed, 
was  armed  in  the  Gallic  fashion,  with  the  figure  of  a  fish  {ficpfiv?iov  or 
topiivpov)  on  his  helmet.  Syras  is  here  the  Mirmillo,  and  as  the  figh, 
«va.<<  to  take  place  probably  in  a  few  days,  Maoceuas  asks  Horace  whaf 
bis  opiuion  w**  vv  itii  respect  to  it.    {Keiffhtle^  ad  loo  ) 


S20     CXPLANATOUY  NOTES. —  BOOK  II"  SATJRJS  ITl. 

45-50  45.  Matutina  parunt  eauto»t  &c.  "  The  cold  mormag  air  bo 
\finB  now  to  pinch  those  who  neglect  to  provide  against  it,"  i.  who  di 
not  pat  oq  attire  suited  to  the  change  of  the  season. 一 46.  Et  qua.  "And 
other  things  which."  For  et  alia  qua. 一 Bene.  "  Safely."  Ths  refer 
enc«)  is  to  things  of  no  importance,  which  may  be  safely  confided  to  way 
one,  even  if  he  be  of  the  most  loquacious  and  oommunicative  habits,  since 
It  i§  a  matter  of  indifference  whether  he  divulges  tnem  or  not.  The  ex- 
pression auris  rimoxa  ("  a  leaky  ear,"  "  an  ear  fall  of  cbink'")  is  oppcted 
"30  aurU  tutat  and  imitated  from  Terence  {Eun.y  i.，  2,  25J.---48.  Noster. 
MOnr  friend."  The  reference  is  to  Horace,  and  the  term  itself  is  quoted 
u  it  were,  from  the  sneering  language  of  others  in  relation  to  him. ~~ Lud<k' 
tpeetaverit  una,  &c.  "  If  he  has  witnessed  the  public  spectacles  in  com 
pany  with  Maecenas,  if  he  has  played  ball  along  with  him  in  the  Campos 
Martins  ；  Lacky  fellow  ！  all  exclaim."  With  spectaverit  and  luserit  re- 
spectively, understand  si. 一 50.  Frigidus  a  Rostrit  manat,  &c.  "  If  any 
disheartening  ramor  spreads  from  the  Rostra  tbroagh  the  crowded  street!.'' 
With  manat  nnderstand  si. 一 Rostris.  The  Rostra  are  here  named  an  be- 
ing the  most  conspicuous  object  in  the  forum,  aud  the  place  where  the 
greatest  crowds  were  accustomed  to  assemble.  By  the  term  Rostra  u 
meant  the  elevated  seat  from  which  the  Roman  orators,  and  men  in  office, 
addressed  the  assembled  people.  The  appellation  was  derived  from  the 
oircomstEDce  of  iti  having  been  adorned  with  the  beak*  of  mane  gaUejyn 
taken  from  the  city  of  Antinm.   (Liv.,  viiL,  19.) 

52-63.  52.  Deos.  Allading  to  Augustus  and  Maecenas,  and  analogoon 
to  our  term  "  the  Great." 一 54.  Ut  tu  semper  eris  derisor  /  "  How  fond 
thou  always  art  of  playing  the  fool  with  other  people,"  or,  more  literally, 
" what  a  roguish  dissembler  thou  wilt  ever  be." 一 55.  Si  quidquam.  "  If  1 
have  heard  any  thing  at  all  about  the  matter."  Understand,  audivi. -一 
MilitibuB  promissa  Triquetra  pradia,  &c.  "  Is  Csasar  going  to  give  the 
lands  he  promised  the  soldiers  in  Sicily  or  Italy  ？"  According  to  Bent* 
ley,  the  reference  here  is  to  the  division  of  lands  which  took  place  aftet 
Augustas  had  overthrown  Sextcs  Pompeius,  and  brought  Le{>idtis  to  sub' 
jection. 一 Triquetra.  An  appellation  given  to  Sicily  from  its  triangular 
shape. 一 57.  Unum.  Eqaivalent  to pr<s  omnibus  cdiis. 一 58^  Scilicet.  "To 
be  sure." 一 59.  Perditur  hoc  inter,  &c.  "  Amid  such  things  as  these  the 
Whole  day  is  lost  for  poor  me,  not  without  many  a  secret  aspiration,"  i.  e.9 
not  without  aspirations  like  the  following. ~> 61.  Somno.  The  alias  ion  in 
to  the  mid-day  slumber,  or  siesta,  so  customary  in  warm  climates.  The 
poet  sighs  the  more  deeply  for  this,  as  it  will  not  be  broken  in  upon  by  the 
annoying  duties  of  a  city  life. 一 Inertibus  horis.  The  dolce  far  niente  ot 
the  modern  Italians. ― • 62.  Ducere  sollicila  jucunda  oblivia  vita.  "  To 
drink  a  sweet  Qblivion  of  the  cares  of  life."  A  beaatiful  allusion  to  the 
filbled  waters  of  Lethe,  which  all  who  entered  Elysium  previously  drank, 
and  lost,  in  consequence,  every  recollection  of  the  cares  and  troubles  of 
life. ~" €3.  Faba  Pyihagora  cognata.  "  The  bean  related  to  Pythagoras.'" 
A  playfal  allusion  to  the  famous  precept  of  Pythagoras,  to  abstain  from 
be«D8,  Kvdficjv  U7rexco0ai.  This  precept  is  one  of  the  mysteiies  which  the 
anuieut  Pythagoreans  never  disclosed.  Horace,  however,  evidently  re 
forg  here  to  that  solution  which  makes  the  philosopher  to  have  regardec 
beaus  as  among  tho  receptacles  of  souls,  and  henc*1  he  jocosely  stylos  tb 嘛 
oean  cognata%  on  the  supposition  of  its  containing  tne  son)  of  florae  rein 
4uu  of  the  sage's 


EXrLANATURV  NOT  fid. 一 BOOK  11"  SATIRE  ViV  527 

«JM37.  65.  O  nodes  camaque  deum  ！  "  Ah  I  nights  and  rafer.tlons  ol 
the  gods  ！'  Equivalent  to  noctes  canaque  deis  tUgna.  Tliey  went  late  to 
dinner  and  sat  late. 一 Meiquc.  Understand  familiares  or  AnU 
larem  prctprium.  "  Before  my  own  hearth."  Analogous,  ic  ono  sense,  to 
onr  modern  phrase,  "by  my  own  fireside."  It  would  appear  that  people 
in  the  country  used  to  dine  and  sit,  especially  in  cold  weather,  in  tlie 
atrium,  by  the  hearth  of  which  was  placed  the  family  lar. 一  Vernat  pro- 
9ace».  "My  saucy  hoase-slaves."  Those  slaves  who  were  born  in  Uieir 
maiter's  house  were  called  and  were  more  forward  and  pert  than 

Otnera,  because'  they  were  commonly  more  indulged. ~~ 67.  LibcUis  aapi- 
bus.    "  From  the  dishes  off  which  we  have  sapped."   Libatis  is  here 
u 麵 ed  in  the  sense  of  degustatis  or  adesis  一 Provt.   To  be  pronounced  aa 
a  monosyllable. ~ 68.  Incequales.  "Of  different  sizes,"  i.  e.,  either  large  or 
騸 mall,  a 纖 might  suit  the  gaest. ― 69.  Legibus  insanis.   Alluding  to  the  iawa 
which  the  master  of  the  feast,  or  symposiarch,  at  the  ancient  entertain- 
ments, was  accustomed  to  impose  on  the  guests,  and  in  conformity  with 
which,  they  were  compelled  to  drink  equal  quantities  of  liquor,  and  out 
of  cups  of  an  equal  size. 一 Seu  qnis  capit  acria  forth  pocula.   "  Whether 
one  of  a  strong  head  chooses  brimming  bumpers."    The  expression  acria 
pocula  is  intended  to  denote  such  caps  as  best  suit  hard  drinkers,  acres 
potores. 一 70.  Uvescit.    "Grows  mellow." 一 72.  Lepos.   The  name  of  a 
celebrated  dancer  of  the  day,  and  in  high  favor  with  Aagustue.   He  do 
rived  bis  name,  according'  to  the  scholiast,  from  his  graceful  dancing,  a 
lepidti  saltando. 一 73.  Agitamus.    "We  discuss." ~~ 75.  Usvs  rectum ne 
•* Utility  or  virtue."   The  former  of  these  indicates  the  Epicurean  doc 
trine,  the  latter  the  Stoic. 一 76.  Qute  sit  natnra  boni，  Sec.    "  What  is  tho 
nature  of  good,  and  what  its  perfection." 一 77.  Garrit  aniles  ex  re  fabellas 
" Prates  away  old  wives'  tales  adapted  to  the  subject  in  hand."    The  ex- 
pression aniles  fabellas  must  be  here  taken  without  the  least  intermixtore 
t/f  irony. 一 78.  Arelli.    Arellias  would  seem  to  have  been  some  wealthy 
individual  in  the  neighborhood,  full  of  anxioas  care  (the  carse  that  gener 
ally  accompanies  wealth)  respecting  the  safe  possession  of  his  treasures. 
The  whole  moral  of  the  story  which  is  here  introduced  tarus  upon  the  die 
qaiet  and  solicitude  that  are  so  often  the  companions  of  riches. 一 79.  Olim 
" Once  upon  a  time." 一 80.  Rusticus  urbanum  murem  mus.  Sec.   The  beau 
tifal  effect  produced  by  the  antithetical  collocation  of  the  words  in  this  lino 
is  deserving  of  &U  praise.   It  is  repeated  in  the  sacceeding  one. 一 Paupem 
novo.    "In  his  poor  hole." 一 82.  Aspcr.    u Frugal.'' 一 Ut  tamen  arctum, 
4cc   "  Yet  so  as  to  cpen,  at  times,  in  acts  of  hospitality,  his  bosom,  close- 
ly attentive  otherwise  to  his  narrow  circumstances."    Ut  tamen  is  equiv- 
alent to  ita  tamen  ut，  and  arctum  animumt  as  Ddriug  well  explains  it»  te 
animui.1  arctis  rebus  inteninm. 一 83.  Quid  multa  ？    "  To  cat  short  a  long 
ftory." 一 Neque  ille  invidit.   "  He  neither  grodged  him,"  i.  e"  he  spread 
、,3"t"'ully  before  him. ― Scposili.    " Hoarded."— 86.  Fcutidia.  "The 
^viutiness." ~ 87.  Tangentis  male.   "  Who  scarcely  deigned  to  touch." 

88-109  83.  Pater  ipse  domus.  "  The  good  man  of  the  hoaiie  bim8elir 
The  country  moa"  ； js  thus  pleasantly  styled,  as  tha  entertainer  of  tho  city 
«u>aso. 一 Palea  in  horna.  "  On  fresh  straw,"  t.  ，"  just  collected  io  this 
jrear'a  harveit.— 89.  Esset  ador  lolhimque.  "  Kopt  eating  wheat  ao;l 
u&rneL"  By  ador,  strictly  speaking,  is  here  mount  a  species  of  prnin,  of 
tho  ^enns  Triticun*  called  by  the  Germans  "  Dinkol,"  "  Spolz  ，  Rnd  by 


fiXPLANATOAf  NOTES. 一 HOOK  II.    SATIRE  VU 


m  "Spelt." Rclinquens.  Understand  hospilt. ~ 9i.  Nemon^.  The  Urn 
ntmus  is  here  taken  to  denote  "  a  woctiy  height."-~P<rfte»te»»  vivere.  "  U 
.eadiag  a  life  of  privations." 93.  Mihi  erede.  "  Take  my  advice." 一  Ter  - 
rtitria  quando  mortales  animas,  «c.  "  Sincu  all  terrestrial  thing'  live^ 
having  obtained  as  their  lot  mortal  souls,"  i.  e.t  since  mortal  seals  have 
been  allotted  to  all  things  that  exist  upon  the  earth.  The  city  moasc, 
bavtag  seen  more  of  the  world  than  his  country  acquaintance,  appear 纖 tt 
great  advantage  by  the  side  of  the  latter,  and  deals  oat  the  doctrines  %4 
Epicurus  respecting  the  non-existence  of  a  future  state  with  all  tfao  grari- 
tyaf  a  philosopher.  A  mouse  turned  skeptic  is,  indeed,  an  odd  eight  ！ 
95.  Quo  bone  circa.  A  tmesis  for  quocirca  bone. 一 98.  Pepulert.  "  Had 
nvaagnt  upor.. '  Equiv  alent  to  impulere. 一 100.  Jamque  teaebat  nox,  ice 
An  amusiag  imitation  of  tbo  gravity  and  dignity  of  epic  verse.  Accord* 
iag  to  the  poets,  Nigbt  ascends  from  the  east  in  her  chariot,  as  the  saa  i 纖 
■inking  iii  the  ocean,  and  pursues  her  course  toward  the  west. 一 102.  Coe- 
co.  The  ancieuts  regarded  the  coccus  ns  a  kind  of  grain.  It  is,  in  reality, 
however,  an  excrescenco  on  the  bark  of  the  Querctu  coccifera、  contaio- 
\ng  little  wurras,  which  yield  a  juice  that  gives  a  beautiful  scarlet  dye. 一 
Canderet.  u  Glowed." 一 105.  QucRprocul  exstructts,  &. c.  "  Which  were 
from  yesterday  iu  baskets  piled  up  at  a  little  distance."  These  were 
probably  like  oar  plate-baskets,  ased  for  removing  the  dishes.  Since  pro' 
eul  implies  distance  without  limitation,  it  may  signify  "  hard  by"  aa 
well  as  "  afar  off." — 107.  Veluti  succinctus  cursUat  ho&pes.  "  He  runs  ap 
and  down  like  an  active  host." — 108.  Coniinuatque  da  pes.  "  And  keeps 
serving  up  one  dish  after  another."  一  Vemililer  ipsis  fungitur  officii*. 
' Performs  all  the  duties  of  an  attentive  servant."  Literally,  "  performs 
the  duties  themselves  of  the  entertainment  like  a  slave." 一 1C9.  Prcdi- 
bam.  " Tasting  previously.''  The  city  mouse  here  performs  the  office 
o( praguslator.  The  prmgnstatores  were  slaves,  whose  business  it  was 
to  aftsertainf  by  previously  tasting  them,  whether  the  dishes  to  be  sot  on 
table  were  properly  seasoned  or  not. 

110-117.  110.  Bonisque  rebus  agit、  &c.  "And  plays  the  oi  a  do 
lighted  guest  amid  the  good  cheer  which  surrounds  him." 一 IV2.  Valva 
mm.  u  Of  the  folding  doors." 一 Lectin  excussit  utrumque.  "  D^ove  them 
each  in  terror  from  their  couches." 一 Currere  per  toium,  &c.  Qding  both 
etraagars  ia  the  house,  they  did  not  know  where  to  find  a  hole. 一 114.  Mo 
lossis  canibus.  Coimult  note  on  Epode  vi,，  5. ― 151.  Turn.  Whon  they  bad 
got  into  a  place  of  safety. 一 116.  Valeas.  "Fare  thee  well."— 117.  Tenut 
arpo.    "With  the  humble  vetch." 


Satire  VII.  The  dialogae  which  here  takes  place  between  Horaoo 
and  one  of  his  slaves  most  be  supposed  to  have  been  held  daring  the 
Saturnalia.  Availing  himself  of  the  freedom  allowed  to  his  class  dariDg 
tbAt  season  of  festive  enjoyment,  the  slave  upbraids  his  master  with  hifl 
defectii  nad  vices,  and  maintains,  in  conformity  with  one  of  those  para* 
doxes  borrowed  from  the  Grecian  schools,  /hat  the  wise  man  alone  is  free 
His  sarcasms  fiave  so  mach  troth  and  bitterness,  that  his  master  at  lengtit 
'(Hies  temper,  and,  beingj  unable  to  answer  him,  silences  him  with  men- 
icea.  The  fifth  satire  of  Persiua  hinges  on  the  same  philosophical  parA> 
1c X  ；  but  that  poet  1ms  Inkcn  twice  the  number  of  verses  to  e》f  rega  Uui 


BXPJ,Ai<ATORY  NO'lES. — BOOK  II.   SATIRE  VII  521 

tftme  ideas  as  Horace,  and,  after  all,  has  expressed  them  more  obscurelv 
[ihtnlop'8  Roman  Literature^  vol.  iii"  p.  259.) 

1-4J.  1.  Jftndudum  ausculto,  fcc.  "I  have  for  a  long  while  been  listen 
hig  to  thy  remarks,  and,  being  desiroas  of  apeaking  a  few  words  with  tbeei 
I  droad  to  do  so  because  I  am  a  slave." 一 2.  Davusne  ？  "  Is  this  Davasf" 
The  poet  expresses  his  angry  surprise  at  the  familiarity  of  his  slave,  bal 
a  mi>ment  after  recollects  bimself,  and  grants  bim  the  usual  licence  of  the 
HaUrnalia. 一 Ita.  "  ，Tia  even  so." ~ 3.  Et  fragi  quod  sit  satis,  &c.  "  And 
tn  Y^nest  one,  too,  as  far  as  is  needful,  that  is,  so  that  thoa  mayest  think 
him  likely  to  live  long."  Frugi  is  g-anorally  regarded  as  a  dative  case  of 
the  old  nonn  frux,  used  adjectively.  It  is  more  probably,  however,  au 
•ctu  ^X  adjective,  shortened  from  a  form  frugis  by  dropping  the  final  let- 
ter.-一 3.  Hoc  estt  ut  vitale,  &c  The  Romans  had  the  same  popular  preja- 
dico  among  them  that  exist!  even  at  the  present  day.  When  any  one 
was  distinguished  in  an  eminent  degree  for  virtue  or  merit,  they  imagined 
he  would  not  live  long.  Davas  therefore  explaius,  in  accordance  with 
Ihis  belief,  what  he  mcana  by  quod  stt  satis.  He  is  boneat  enough,  bat  not 
to  sack  a  degree  as  may  tempt  the  gods  to  withdraw  him  from  the  eaiiii. 
一 4.  Age%  libertate  Decembri,  &c.  The  reference  is  to  the  festival  of  tho 
Saturnalia. "― 6.  Comlanter.  "  Without  any  intermission,"  i.  e.t  they  par* 
tiae  one  constant  course  of  vice.  Davus  here  enters  upon  his  subject  with 
the  voice  and  manner  of  his  master.  The  character  of  Priscas  is  of  the 
藝 time  kind  with  that  of  Tigellius  in  the  third  satire  of  the  first  book. 一 
7.  Propositum.  "  W^iatevtjr  they  have  once  proposed  anto  themselves," 
now  dishonorable  soever  it  may  be. 一 Natat.  u  Fluctuate." ~~ 8.  Pravu 
obnoxia.  "  Exposed  to  the  contamination  of  evil." 一 Sape  notcUus  cum 
tribus  anellis,  &c.  "  Priscas  was  frequently  observed  with  three  rings. 
\t  other  times  with  his  left  hand  completely  bare  of  them,"  i.  Prigcas 
Dmetimes  wore  three  rings  on  his  left  hand,  at  other  times  none.  Witft 
inani8  supply  anellis. 

10-14.  10.  Vixit  inmqnalis.  "He  led  an  inconsistent  lift."  "jV" 
equate  kominif  uit  illi ." 一 Clavu m  ut  mutaret  in  horas.  "So  as  to  change 
bis  clavus  every  hoar,"  i.  e.，  so  as  to  appear  one  moment  in  the  latus  clavu* 
of  a  senator,  and  at  another  in  the  angustus  clavus  of  an  eqves.  From  this 
it  woald  follow  that  Priscas,  if  he  had,  indeed,  any  real  existence,  was 饞 
member  of  the  eqaestrian  or\/9r，  and  of  senatorian  rank. 一 11.  JEdibus  ex 
magius  subito  se  conderet,  &, c.  "From  a  splendid  mansion  he. would  on 
r  sudden  hide  himself  in  a  place  from  which  one  of  the  more  decent  class 
of  freedmen  jould  hardly  witli  propriety  come  out."  Mundior  literally 
means  one  a  little  more  attentive  thun  ordinary  to  the  decencies  and  pro 
prieties  of  life,  and  hence  mundior  libertinns  denotes  oue  of  the  more  de 
c-ent  class  of  freedmen,  and  who  is  raised  above  the  ordinary  level. 一 
13.  Doetus.  "As  a  man  of  letters."  The  early  editions  exhibit  doctuev 
■rhicli  is  the  reading  also  of  many  MSS.,  and  is  given  by  Bentley,  Hein 
dor^  Orelli,  and  Jaho.  A  greater  namber  of  MSS.  give  doctor,  bat,  a 纖 
Keightley  remarks,  it  seems  abaard  to  suppose  a  Roman  senator  giving 
'lectures  at  Athens. — 14.  Vertumninf  quotquot  sitn't,  nalus  iniquis.  "  Bora 
beneath  the  anger  of  th^  Vertarani,  as  many  as  there  are."  Vertumnus 
was  an  aix  ient  deity  of  the  Etrurian,,  whose  worship  was  brought  to 
Rom»    He  possessed,  like  the  Grecian  Proteus  the  p  )wcr  of  trans forot 

Z 


30    EXPLANATORY  NOTES. ~ i>OOK  11  ,t  、  、• 

tog  Wmself  into  any  shape  or  form  at  plenrare,  an  "tribute  whir\  tlm 
plaral  name  is  here  purposely  aaed  to  express,  as  if  each  new  ihaps  wen 
a  separate  VertnmniiB.  Hence  the  meaning  here  intended  to  be  ccLvey 
ed  is  as  follows  ：  that  when  Priscus  was  born,  Vertumnaa,  in  auger,  gav« 
bim  a  changing,  fickle,  and  inconstant  disposition. 

15-26.  15.  Jufita.  "  Well-merited,"  i.  e.,  the  jast  punishment  of  hi«  i* 
iemporance  and  high  living.— 16.  Contudit.  "Hbd  crippled." 一 17.  PkL 
購 wm.  "  The  box"  in  which  the  tali  and  tessera  were  shaken,  and  iroai 
which  they  were  thrown  oat  upon  the  gaming  board  It  is  the  samo, 
therefore,  with  our  modern  dice-box.  Other  names  for  it  were  fritillw 
mad  pyrgus.  It  was  formed  with  parallel  indentations  on  the  inside,  we 
M  to  mako  a  rattling  noisu  when  the  dice  were  shaken  oat.  Phimutt  u 
the  Greek  ^ifiog  Latinized. 一 Talox.  The  tali  here  meant  are  those  do 
scribed  in  the  note  on  Ode  ii.，  7,  25.  For  the  otlier  kind,  consalt  note  at 
Sat.  ii.，  3，  171.— 18.  Pavit.  "  Maintained"  or  "  kept." 一 19.  Tanto  leviut 
miser  ac  prior  illo,  &c.  "  By  so  much  less  wretched  and  better  off  than 
tfao  other,  who  one  while  struggles  with  a  tight,  another  with  a  looser 
ed  cord,"  i.  e"  who  one  moment  straggler  with  his  passions,  and  the  nex\ 
instant  yields  to  their  violence.  Orelli  regards  this  m  a  metaphor,  bcr 
rowed  from  the  movements  of  seamen,  who  sometimes  pall  the  sheets  of 
tbe  sails  too  taat,  sometimes  leave  them  loose. 一 21.  Hodie.  Eqaivalcnl 
here  to  statim. 一 Hoc  tarn  puttda.  "  Such  stupid  staff  as  this." 一 22.  Fur 
cifer.  "Rascal."  The  term  furcifer  literally  denotes  a  slave  who  hai 
been  subjected  to  the  punishment  of  the  furca.  It  was  a  piece  of  wood 
that  went  round  their  necks,  and  to  which  their  hands  were  tied,  hi  thii 
state  they  were  driven  about  the  neighborhood  under  the  lash,  more,  how- 
ever, for  the  sake  of  ignominy  than  that  of  actual  bodily  punishment.— 
93.  Plebis.  In  the  sense  ofpapuli. 一 24.  Ad  ilia.  Supply  qua  laudas.— 
Te  agat.  '* Transfer  thee." 一 25.  Aut  quia  non  scntig,  &c.  "Either  be- 
'•'auae  thou  dost  not  really  think  that  to  be  more  correct,  which  thou  criest 
ap  as  such." 一 26.  Firmus.  "  With  any  kind  of  firmness." 一 Et  htsres  ne- 
quidquam  cano.  Sec.  "  And  stickest  fast,  vainly  desiring  to  pluck  tb^ 
foot  oat  of  the  mire." 

28>36.  28.  Roma.  "  Wlieu  at  Rome."— 29.  Levis.  "  Ever  fickle." — 
"I.  Securum  olus.  "  Thy  quiet  dish  of  herbs." 一 Ac,  velut  usquam  vinetuk 
/as,  &c,  "  And,  as  if  tbou  always  goest  out  any  where  to  sup  on  conipal- 
sion,  so,  if  not  invited  abroad,  thou  callest  thyself  a  lucky  fellow,  and  art 
delighted,  because  thoa  art  obliged  to  drink  nowhere." 一 32.  JusserU  ad 
te  Macenas^  &c.  The  train  of  ideas  is  as  follows  ：  Bat  see  how  incon 纖 i«* 
teut  thy  conduct  is  in  this  also.  Should  Maecenas  invite  thee  to  sap  widi 
bim»  immediately  with  a  loud  tone  of  voice  tboa  callest  on  thy  slaves  to 
bring  thee  whatever  maybe  needed  for  the  visit,  and  hastenest  away  witb 
rapid  footsteps.  The  baffocos,  who  expected  to  sap  with  thee,  depart, 
ftfter  heartily  cursing  and  abusing  thee  aside. ― 33.  Serum,  sub  lumina 
prima.  "  Late  in  the  evening,  at  the  first  lighting  of  the  lamps."  The 
oaaal  time  for  tbe  Koman  ccena  was  the  ninth  hour,  or  three  o'clock  aften 
x^ioa  ia  summer,  and  the  tenth  hour  in  winter.  Maeco ，一 a,  however,  be- 
ing iatrasted,  as  minister,  with  the  administration  i/f  a  wide  empire 
nould  not  observe  so  seasonable  an  hour  as  others. 一 34.  Oleum  The  oii 
t«  bere  w  antod  for  the  lamp  whicb  is  to  guide  bis  footsteps  as  jo  proceedl 


EXPLANATORY  NOTEft. — BOOK  ir.,  SATIRE  VII.     58 H 


to  the  residence  of  his  patron,  and  also  when  returning  from  the  saine.— 
*8.  Muivtus  et  scurrcB.  Supply  ccteri.  Horace  would  seem  from  this  tc 
kave  bad  parasites  of  his  own  as  well  as  the  great.  In  a  city  like  Rome, 
which  might  be  called  a  world  in  itself,  this  could  not  be  well  otherwiae. 
一  Tibi  non  referenda  precati.  "  After  having  tittered  secret  iinprecationa 
against  thee."  The  expression  tibi  non  referenda  is  equivalent  here  fee 
tibi  non  audienda. 

37-45.  37.  Etemm,  fat&>r,  me,  dixerit  ille,  &c.  Mulvias  hero  atterf  % 
art  of  the  abase  which  has  jast  been  alluded  to.  It  must  be  aappoeed, 
%owover,  to  be  spoken  aside. 一 Dixerit  ille.  "  Malvius  may  say." ~ 38.  Ehtet 
fentre  leoem.  "  That  I  am  easily  led  away  by  my  stomach,"  to  play  the 
part  of  a  parasite  and  buiibon. 一 Nasum  nidore  supinor.  "  I  raise  my  nose 
" a  savory  smell."  A  Greccism  for  nasns  mihi  supinatur. 一 39.  Si  quid 
vis.  "If  thou  pleasest." 一 40.  Ultro.  "Unprovoked  by  me." 一 41.  Verbix- 
que  decoris  obvolvas  vitium  ？  "  And  wilt  thou  cloak  thy  vices  beneath 
specioas  names  ？" 一 42.  Quid  si  me  stultio-r  ipso,  dec.  Davus  now  spoaka 
in  his  own  person.  "  What  if  thou  art  found  to  be  a  greater  fool  even 
than  myself,  who  was  purchased  for  five  hundred  drachmas  1"  i.  e.t  even 
than  myself,  a  poor  cheap  slave.  Five  hundred  drachmas  was  a  low  price 
for  a  slave.  It  would  amount  in  our  currency  to  about  $88. 一 43.  Avfer 
me  vultu  terrere、  &c.  Horace,  unable  to  bear  patiently  the  sarcasms  oi 
Davas,  especially  the  one  last  uttered,  assumes  an  angry  look,  and  raisei 
bii  hand  in  a  threatening  manner,  and  hence  the  slave  observes,  "  Away 
"with  trying  to  terrify  me  by  that  look  ；  restrain  thy  hand  and  thy  anger." 

45-31.   45.  Tunc  mihi  dominus,  &c.    "  Art  thou,  my  master,  thyself 
subjected  to  the  dominion  of  so  many  and  powerful  passions  and  men, 
whom  the  praetor's  rod,  though  thrice  and  four  times  laid  upon  thy  head, 
can  never  free  from  wretched  fears  ？" ― 46.  Vindicta.  The  rod  with  which 
tiie  praetor  touched  the  head  of  those  who  received  their  freedom,  accord- 
ing to  the  form  of  mannmission  styled  "per  Vindictam."    The  meaning 
of  the  passage  is,  that  the  praetor  might  make  the  body  indeed  free,  bat 
not  the  mind.   This  last  was  only  to  be  accomplished  by  wisdom.  — 
48.  Adde  mper,  dictis  quod  non  levius  valeal.    "  Add,  besides,  what  is  oi 
no  less  weight  than  the  things  already  mentioned  by  me." 一 49.  Vicariv^ 
" An  underling."    Slaves  were  sometimes  allowed  by  their  masters  to  la， 
oat  what  little  money  they  had  saved  with  their  consent  (railed  their  peeu 
lium)  in  the  purchase  of  a  slave  for  themselves,  who  was  styled  vicarius 
and  from  whose  labors  they  might  make  profit. 一 Uti  mos  vester  ait.    "  Am 
yonr  custom  expresses  it,"  t.  e.%  as  it  is  customary  with  your  masters  fca 
call  him. 一 50.  Tibi  quid  sum  ego  ？    "  What  am  I  in  respect  of  thee  ？" -' 
61 .  Aliis  8ervis  mixer,  atqve  duceris,  Ac.    "  Art  thyself  a  wretched  slavo  to 
0*h9is»  and  art  managed,  as  a  puppet  is  by  means  of  sinews  not  his  t  wu." 

53-61.  53.  Sapiens.  Davus  here  quotes  the  well-known  maxim  A  tbe 
gloic  sect.  Consult  note  on  Sat.  i.，  3, 123. 一 Sibi  qui  imperiosus.  "  Who 
exemies  dominion  over  himself."  一 55.  Responsare  cupidinibu8t  &c. 
" Firm  in  resisting  his  appetites,  in  contemning  the  honors  of  tb  e  world." 
Forlis  responsare  is  a  Grtecism  ioxfortis  in  responsandot  and  so,  nlso,  foi 
tttt  contemnere  for  fortis  in  contemnendo. 一 56.  In  se  ipso  totus.  "  Relj'U)^ 
.Vilely  on  himself."    According  to  .the  Stoics,  since  the'se  tbivg 露 on,y  nr€ 


592     KXl'LAN  ATOR'    N  3TE^. 一 BOOK  IT..  SATf&B  VII. 

truiy  good  which  arc  becoming  and  virtuous,  and  since  virtue,  which  is  seal 
in  the  mind,  is  n'one  sufficient  for  heppiness,  external  things  contribati 
lothing  toward  happiness.  The  wise  man,  in  every  condition,  in  happy 
in  the  possession  of  a  mind  accommodated  to  nature,  and  all  external 
things  are  consequently  indifferent. 一 Teres  atque  rotundus.  u  Smootjb 
And  roand."  The  metaphor  is  taken  from  a  globe,  which  the  ancients  re- 
garded as  the  most  perfect  of  forms.  Our  defects  are  bo  many  ineqaali- 
•ies  and  roughnesses,  which  wisdom  polishes  and  rdbs  off.  The  images 
too,  suits  extremely  well  with  the  other  part  of  the  description,  in  se  ipsa 
^otut.-^Extcrni  ne  quid  valeat,  &c.  "  So  tbat  no  external  sabstamce  can 
adhere  to  the  surface,  by  reason  of  the  polish  which  it  posscsacs,"  i.  e,  m 
Aat  no  moral  defilement  can  attach  itself  where  there  is  nothing  congenia] 
to  roceivo  it. 一 58.  Manca.  "  With  feeble  power." 一 Potesne  ex  his  ut  pro- 
prium  quid  noscere  f  "Canst  thou,  out  of  all  these  qualities,  recognize 
my  one  that  belongs  peculiarly  to  thee  ？，， 一 59.  Non  quis.  "  Thoa  canst 
oot."  Quis  from  queo. 一 60.  Dominus  non  lenis.  "  An  unrelenting  mas' 
ler,"  i.  e.，  the  tyrant  sway  of  thy  passions. ~ 01.  Vtrsatque  negantem. 
u  And  urges  thee  on»  though  striving  to  resist."  Equivalent  to  rcptig- 
no nlcm  incitat. 


•  62-4J7.  62.  Pausiaca  torpax  talella.  t(  Art  lost  in  stupid  admiration  of 
%  picture  by  Pausias."  Paasias  was  a  Greek  painter,  a  native  of  Sicyon, 
and  floarished  about  360  B.C.  As  his  works  were  mostly  what  we  call 
cabiuet  pictures,  there  might  be  many  of  them  at  Rome.  (Keightley,  ad 
loc.)—G3.  Qui  peccas  minus  atque  ego、  &c.  "  How  art  thoa  less  deserv 
rcg  of  blame  thau  I  ？，， 一 Fulvi,  RutubcBqite,  aut  Placideiani,  &c.  Folvius, 
Rataba,  and  Placideianus  were  three  famous  gladiators  of  the  day,  and 
the  allusion  in  the  text  is  to  the  delineation!  of  gladiatorial  combats,  which 
were  put  up  in  public,  and  were  intended  to  annoance  the  coming  sports, 
being  analogous  in  this  respect  to  our  modern  show-bills.  These  repre 
sentatioDS  were  in  general  rudely  drawn  ；  sometimes,  however,  much 
»Ki\l  was  diiplaycd  in  their  execution. "― 64.  Contento  poplite.  "  With 
the  sinews  of  the  hara  strongly  stretched."  This  is  intended  to  represent 
tho  posture  of  a  gladiator,  when  facing  his  antagonist,  resting  firmly  on 
one  leg,  and  having  the  other  thrown  out  in  advance,  "  contento  poplile.' 
—67.  Ncquam  et  ccssator  Davits,  &c.  The  connection  is  as  follown  ; 
" Davus,  if  he  spends  any  time  in  gazing  upon  such  sights,  is  called  u 
knavo  and  a  loiterer,  while  tboa  art  styled  a  nice  and  experienced  judge 
of  Ancients  works  of  art"  Audia,  literally,  "thou  hearest  thyself  styled/ 
in  iiultation  of  the  Greek  usage  with  respect  to  the  verb  ukovu.  Cons^ll 
oof,"  on  Sat.  ii.，  6，  20. 

^9-85.  6?  Nil  ego.  "I  am  called  a  good-for-nothing  rascal." 一 TtU 
mgens  virtue  atque  animus,  &c.  "  Do  thy  mighty  virtue  and  courage  re- 
list the  temptation  of  a  good  supper?"  Compare,  as  regards  responsat, 
rerao  85. 一 71.  Obsequium  ventris  mihi  perniciosius  est,  Sec.  The  train 
tf  ideas  ia  as  follows:  if  I，  iu  order  t<  satisfy  the  cravings  of  a  huugry 
itomacli.  lay  ray  hands  oo  a  smoking  cake,  it  is  more  fatal  to  me  ；  and 
irby,  pray  ？  Because  my  back  must  pay  for  it.  And  dost  thou  imagina 
th"  thou  obtainest  with  any  more  impunity  those  rare  and  exquisite 
ilisbnji  ？  Thou  wilt  pay  in  truth  but  too  dearly  for  them.  Those  endless 
repast*  'weate  only  palling  and  distaste,  and  thy  enfeebled  and  tottering 


EXPLANATORY  NOT15S. 一 BOOK  ll.9  SATIUC  Wli.  d^3 


feet  c&d  not  aastain  the  weight  of  thy  pampered  a  ad  sicKly  frame.- 
T3.  Qua  parvo  sumi  nequeunt,  "  Which  can  not  be  obtained  at  a  trifling 
expense  •  Equivalent  to  qnce  parvo  pretio  pararx  non  possunt. 一 74. 
tmarescunt.  "Begin  to  pall."  Compare  Sat.  ii"  2，  43. ― 75.  lUusiqut 
vedes,  "  A.ud  thy  tottering  feet." 一 76.  Qui  uvam  furtiea  mutat  strigih 
•*  Who  exchanges  a  stolen  scraper  for  a  bunch  of  grapes."  Uva  is  here 
taken  collectively.  By  the  strigilis  of  the  Romans  was  meant  a  kind  of 
scraper,  used  in  the  baths,  to  m，、  off  the  sweat  and  filth  from  the  body.  It 
was  made  of  horn  or  brass,  sometimes  of  silver  or  gold.  Consult  Diet, 
jtltiq.,  8.  v. 一 77.  Qui  preedia  vendit,  nil  servile,  &c.  •'  And  has  he  noth- 
ing servile  about  him,  who,  the  slave  of  his  appetite,  sella  his  estatee, '  i. 
tt  in  order  to  obtain  means  for  ita  gratification. 79.  Tecum  esse.  "  Hold 
converse  with  thyself." 一 Non  olia  recte  ponere.  "  Nor  employ  thy  leisure 
moments  as  they  should  be  employed." 一 80.  Teqve  ipsum  vitas  fugitiviu 
ft  erro.  "And  shannest  self examination  like  a  fugitive  and  a  vagrant 
slave." ~ 83.  Unde  mihi  „apidem  ？  "  Where  shall  I  get  a  stone  ？"  In 
this  angry  exclamation  the  verb  is  omitted  by  a  very  natural  ellipsii 
Supply  sumam  or  petam. 一 85.  Accedes  opera  agro  nona  Sabino.  "  Then 
shalt  go  as  the  ninth  slave  to  labor  on  my  Sabine  farm."  Literally,  •"  thoc 
ahalt  be  added  to  my  Sabine  farm  as  a  ninth  laborer."  Opera  is  put  fur 
operanns.  Horace  had  eight  slaves  thus  employed  already,  and  threatens 
th.at  Davas  shall  make  the  ninth. 


Satire  VIII.  This  satire  contains  an  account,  by  one  of  the  guests  wno 
was  present,  of  a  banquet  given  by  a  person  of  the  name  of  Naaidienus  te 
Maecenas.  The  host  had  invited  three  persons,  of  first-rate  distinction  at 
the  court  of  Augusta 纖， along  with  the  minister.  Maecenas  bruaght  with 
hira  besides  these  invited  gaestit  a  couple  of  buffoons  to  amase  the 
party.  The  description  of  the  entertainment  exhibits  a  picture,  probably 
as  true  as  it  is  lively,  of  a  Roman  feast,  given  by  a  person  of  bad  taste  af 
fecting  the  manners  that  prevailed  in  a  superior  rank.  An  ill  judged  ex- 
pense and  profusion  bad  loaded  the  table  ；  every  elegance  of  the  seasoc 
wa/i  procured,  but  was  cither  tainted  from  being  too  long  kept,  or  spoiled 
in  dressing  by  a  cook  who  had  forgotten  his  art  in  a  miser's  kitchen.  Yet 
the  host  cim mends  every  dish  with  sach  aa  impertinent  and  ridicaloas 
affectation,  that  he  at  last  talks  his  guests  out  of  big  mansion. 

1-3.  1.  Nnsidieni.  To  be  pronounced  Nasid-yeni  in  metrical  reading 
WTio  Nasidieuus  himself  was  can  not  be  ascertained,  nor  is  it  of  the  least 
importance.  From  the  58th  verse  it  would  appear  that  the  name  of  the 
iudividaal  in  qaestion  was  Nasidienus  Rafus. 一 Bentu  Equivalent  to  dtr 
9tii8t  a  usage  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Horace.— 2.  Nam  nihi  convivam 
ftuerentit  &c.  The  construction  is,  Nam  dictus  e»  heri  mihi  qwtrenti  tt 
etmvivamt  potare  illic  de  medio  die.  "  For  I  was  told  yesterday,  when  sei-k 
log  to  make  thee  my  guest,  that  thou  wast  drinking  there  since  noon." 
一 3.  De  medio  die.  Equivalent,  in  strictness,  to  a  medio  statim  die.  The 
usual  time  foi  the  Roman  coon  a  was  the  ninth  hoar,  or  three  o'clock  after 
aoon  in  sammcr,  and  the  tenth  hoar  in  winter.  It  was  esteemed  laxari- 
tas  to  tup  earlier  than  this,  and  an  entertainment,  therefore,  begun  bo'. ore 
Ine  asaal  time,  ana  prolonged  till  late  at  night,  was  called,  by  way  of  ro 
brcAch,  convivium  tcmpe$tivum%  under  which  class  the  p<e«€i  t  one  wsyoki 


fi84    EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II"  8ATIRE  Vlll 

fall.  What  is  hero  etated  respecting  the  hoars  of  the  Bom  an  citna, 饞 p 
plies,  of  coarse,  only  to  times  of  luxury  aod  wealth.  The  primitive  Bo 
mam  sapped  at  evening,  and  made  the  prandium,  or  diuner,  a  hearty 
meal,  whereiu  with  their  descendants  the  prandium  became  a  very  sligfal 
ropast,  and  the  cmna  the  principal  meal. 一 Sic  ut  miki  nunquam  in  viia 
fuerit  melius.  "  Why*,  it  pleased  me  so  mach,  that  nothing  ill  the  wb(ri« 
soarae  of  my  life  ever  delighted  me  more.'' 

4  -11.  4.  Deij  si  grave  non  ext.  "  Tell  me,  if  it  is  not  too  much  trouble." 
--5.  Placaverit.  "Appeased." ~ 6.  Lucanus  aper.  CoaRalt  note  on  Sat 
H.,  3，  234. 一 Lenifuit  Austro  captm.  "  It  was  taken  while  the  aouth  wind 
blew  geutly."  The  flesh  of  the  boar,  if  the  animal  was  taken  when  tli 镶 
9outh  wind  blew  violently,  soon  became  rancid,  bat  if  taken  when  the 
«ame  wind  blew  gently,  would  be  tender  and  high.  Either  by  baying  it 
•-heap,  or  by  keeping  it  too  long,  the  boar  in  question  was  probably  taiDt- 
ed  ；  bat  the  host  would  insinuate  that  it  had  a  particular  flavor  by  being 
taken  when  the  south  wind  blew  gently,  and  was  delicate  and  tender. 一 
/.  Acria  circum  rapnla%  &c.  The  articles  here  mentioned  were  such  ai 
might  best,  by  their  sharp  and  pungent  taste,  overcome  the  tainted  flavor 
af  the  boar,  aj  well  as  excite  the  guests  to  eat. 一 8.  Rapula.  Consult 
note  on  Sat.  ii.，  2,  43. 一 Lactucm.  Consult  note  on  Sat.  ii.,  4.  59. ~ 9.  Per- 
vellunt.  "  Arouie."  Literally,  "  piuch,"  "  pluck,"  &c. ~» AUec.  Consult 
note  on  Sat.  ii.，  4,  73. — Ftecula  Coa.  "Burned  tarter  of  Coan  wine." 
Consult  note  on  Sat.  ii"  4,. 73. ― 10.  Pucr  alte  cinctus.  "A  young  slave 
tacked  high."  Among  the  Romans,  the  young  slaves,  employed  in  the 
interior  of  the  dwellings,  were  generally  clad  in  a  short  tanic,  descending 
no  fartner  tlian  the  kneea.  This  was  done,  not  so  much  with  a  view  Ui 
activity  and  expedition,  aa  from  a  refinement  of  luxury.  The  custom  is 
here  carried  by  Nasidienas  to  a  ridiculous  extreme,  in  order  that  every 
part  of  this  strange  entertainment  may  be  in  unison. 一 Acemam.  Accord- 
ing to  Pliny  [H.  N.、  xvi"  15),  the  maple  was  next  in  value  to  the  citron 
wood.  The  scholiast  remarks  that  the  circumstance  of  his  having  a  maple 
wood  table  is  another  proof  of  the  sordid  habits  of  Nasidienua,  since  a  man 
of  his  riches  should  have  had  a  table  of  citron  wood,  with  which,  too,  tho 
gansape  purpureum,  mentioned  immediately  after,  would  have  much  bet- 
ter comported. 一 11.  Gausape pvrpureo.  The  gausape  {gausapa  or  gausa- 
pnm)  was  a  kind  of  towel  or  cloth,  having  on  one  side  a  long  nap  ；  thoftQ 
ased  by  the  rich  were  made  of  wool,  and  dyed  of  some  bright  color.— A-'i 
oiler  sublegit  quodcu nqve  jaccrel  inutile,  &c.  The  allusion  is  to  the  frag 
ments  of  the  feast,  the  crumbs,  bones,  &c.  The  slave,  whose  duty  it  was 
to  collect  these,  wm  styled  analecta. 

13-20.  13.  Ut  Attica  virgo  cum  sacris  Cereris.  The  allusion  is  to  the 
Vanephors  or  young  Athenian  females,  who  bore,  at  tho  mystic  festiral 
of  Gere*  and  Proserpina,  certain  sacred  symbols  belonging  to  the  secret 
ironhip  of  these  deitiei,  covered  over  in  baskets.  Their  pace  was  al- 
ways slow  and  rolemn.  Horace,  in  expressing  the  comparison  between 
tl*e  gait  of  Hy<J.aspes  and  that  of  the  females  just  alluded  to,  means,  of 
course,  to  turn  inio  ridicule  the  stately  march  of  the  slave. 一 14.  Hydaspes 
A  slave,  as  his  name  proves,  from  India.  The  wealthy  Romans  were 
fond  of  having  in  tteir  household  establishments  slaves  of  various  nations 
—15.  Ckium  maris  exvers    Horace  is  generally  supposed  to  mean  thai 


：  SANATORY  NOTES.-  -PO0K  II.,  SATIRB  Vlll.  53b 


ftroi  wine,  served  n，  »>y  Nasidienns,  was  of  an  inferior  quality,  from  the 
want  of  salt  wat  or  ；  it  is  more  probab?e,  however,  that  by  expers  marts  he 
intends  ta  insinuate  that  the  wine  in  question  was  a  factitious  or  home- 
made kind,  "  which  had  never  crossed  the  sea." 一 18.  Divitias  miseras. 
Not  uttered  by  Nasidienus,  as  some  commentators  pretend^  but  by  Horace. 
The  poet  makes  use  of  this  expression  as  a  kind  of  apposition  with  utrum 
ffve  in  the  preceding  line.  Fandanius  states  that  he  has  both  Alban  and 
Falernian  wine,  and  yet  he  is  prevented  by  bis  avarice  from  offering  the^D 
to  bis  guests.  Horace  justly  calls  tbese  "  divitias  miseras." 一 Una.  Un- 
dcntand  tecum. 一 19.  Nosse  laboro.  "  I  am  impatif  it  to  know."— 20.  Sum 
mu8  ego.  "  I  was  first  on  the  highest  coach."  Consult  note  on  Sat.  i.,  4, 
87.  Each  of  the  three  cbaches  held  throe  persons,  and  the  post  of  honor 
on  each  was  the  central  place,  the  guests  who  o^capied  the  middle  of  each 
of  the  three  coaches  being  styled  respectively  primus  summi  lecti,  primut 
medii  lectin  primus  imi  lecti.  The  most  honorable  of  these  three  places, 
and,  consequently,  of  the  whole  entertainment,  was  the  primus  medzt  lecti, 
and  here,  on  the  present  occasion,  was  the  post  of  Maecenas*  The  ar- 
rangement of  the  whole  party,  then,  will  be  as  follows  ：  On  fehe  snmmw 
lectus  will  be  placed  Vixens  Thurinus,  Pundanius,  and  Varius,  the  firrt 

the  second  the  centre,  which  makes  bim  primus  summi  lecti,  or,  as  it  ig 
expressed  in  the  text,  summus^  and  the  third  the  part  nearest  the  top  of 
the  table.  On  the  medius  lectus,  the  individual  nearest  tlie  lower  extreo)- 
ity  of  the  summus  lectus  will  be  Servilius  Balatro,  in  the  middle  will  re- 
pline  Maecenas,  and  below  him  will  be  Vibidius.  On  the  imus  lectus  the 
arrangement  will  be  Nomentanus,  Nasidienas,  and  Porcias  ；  tbo  first  of 
(li^se  reclining  on  the  upper  part  of  the  coach,  Nasidienas  occupying  the 
qiiddle,  and  Porcius  being  the  lowest  guest  of  all.  It  must  be  borne  in 
mind,  that  those  who  recline  on  the  summus  lectus  have  their  bodies  ex- 
tended upward  along  the  conch  in  a  diagonal  direction,  and  those  th(« 
imus  lectus  downward,  while  the  guests  on  the  medius  lectus  recline  wit^i 
Iheir  heads  toward  the  summus  lectus. 一  Viscus  Tkurinus.  Called  Thu- 
rinust  p.s  being  probably  a  native  of  Thurii  in  Calabria,  and  distingaiBh^d 
by  this  cognomei)  froiq  the  brothers  Viscit  the  fri^qds  qf  Horftc^  \neDtionec 
m  Sat.  i.,  10,  83. 

82-30.   32.  Umbras.      As  uninvited  guests."   Among  the  Rom&n^ 
f  eraona  of  distinction,  when  invited  to  an  entertainmeiit,  had  liberty  to 
bring  with  them  unbidden  guests,  wbo  were  styled  umbra.   The  v^br^. 
broaght  on  this  occasion  by  Mtecenas  were  two  buffoon 躑 (《CMrr-),  t>24 
Ridiculus  tolas  simiil,  &c.   "  Who  made  himself  ridicalons  by  shallow 
bag  whole  cakes  at  once."   Porcius  was  a  parasite  of  their  entertainer.— 
Placentas.   ^Ue placenta  {it%uKovg)  was  a  thin  cake  made  of  flour,  cheesA 
■nd  honey.   It  w^s  l^rge,  ^pd  was  usually  cqt  into  pieces.   Tbe  art  pf 
Porcius  seems  to  have  lain  in  rolling  up  a  placenta  so  th^t  ho  iqight 
gradually  swallow  it  without  breaking  it,  just  as  a  Neapolitan  does  mac- 
aroni.  {Keightley%  ad  loc.) 一 25.  Nomentanus  ad  hoc,  S^s.    "  Xomentanoi 
wsm  present  for  this  purpose,  in  order  that  if  any  thing  should  chance  to 
escape  tbe  obaervation  of  the  guests,  be  might  point  it  oat  with  Lis  fore 
finger."   An  individual  who  performed  such  a  duty  as  this  &t  an  enter 
kainment  was  styled  an  indicator.  一  Cetera  turba.    "  The  rest  of  th& 
•ompany  "一28.  Lor.gc  dissimt  lem  noto、  &c    «  Which  concealed  in  then 


686    EXPcANATORY  NOT  KB. 一 BOOK  II.,  BAT1BE  VIU. 


a  joice  far  different  from  the  known  one."  Henco  the  office  of  Noix^« 
ianaa  in  pointing  oat  theie  bidden  excellences  of  the  viands.  There  U 
mach  malice,  as  Dacier  well  observes,  in  the  ambigaous  wording  of  the 
•ext.  The  food  not  being  over-excellent  in  its  kind,  was  diiguised  by 
sauces  and  seaaoning.  Nomentanos  declares  its  taste  to  be  very  peculiar 
and  delicate,  while  Fandaoius  ironically  confesses  be  had  never  eaten 
mny  thing  like  it  before. 一 29.  Passeris.  "Of  a  flounder."  Undentand 
marini.  The  fish  here  meant  ia  the  Pleuroneetes  Flesus  of  icbtbyologisU 
—30.  Inguttala.   "Such  as  I  had  never  before  tasted." 

31-33.  31.  Melimela.  "  Honey-apples."  These  properly  belonged  tu 
Hn  second  course,  or  dessert,  and  their  presence  in  tiiia  part  of  the  enter* 
tainment  serves  only  to  show  how  unaccastomed  their  host  was  to  the 
rales  and  proprieties  of  an  entertainment. 一 Minorem  ad  lunam.  "  At  the 
waning  moon." ― 32.  Quid  hoc  interait.  "  What  difference  this  makes/' 
»  e.,  whether  they  are  gathered  when  the  moon  is  in  her  wane,  or  at  any 
Dther  time* 34.  Nos  nisi  damnose  bibvnux.  Sec.  "  If  we  do  not  drink  to 
his  cost,  we  shall  die  unrevenged,"  t.  c,  let  ua  drink  hard,  and  punish  by 
so  doing  the  fooKsh  vanity,  and  sordid  and  ridiculous  avarice  of  oar  host. 
~~ 35.  Vertere.  Understand  ccepit. 一 36.  Parochi.  "  Of  our  entertainer/ 
The  term  is  employed  here  humorously.  Consult,  as  regards  its  ordi- 
nary meaning,  Sat.  i.，  5，  46. ^ 38.  Subtile  exsurdant  palatum.  ••  Blunt 
the  Dice  perception  of  the  palate."  Literally,  "  quite  deafen."  A  trang 
ference  from  one  sense  to  another.  The  true  reason,  the  fear  which  Na 
sidienus  entertained  for  bis  wine,  is  ironically  withheld. 

39-46.  39.  Invertunt  Allifaim  vinana  tota.  "  Empty  whole  wine 
jars  into  Allifanian  cups,"  i.  e.,  drain,  by  means  of  Allifanian  enps,  tba 
contents  of  entire  wine-jars.  With  vinaria  understand  vasa^  and  poculii 
with  Allifanis.  The  Allifanian  caps,  made  at  Allifae,  a  city  of  Samniiim, 
were  of  a  larger  sice  than  usual.  Hence  the  figurative  language  of  the 
text. 一 40.  J  mi  convives  lecti.  The  allusion  is  to  Nomentanas  and  Porcias 
These,  together  with  Nasidienus,  occupied  the  imus  lectus,  and  being  de- 
sirous, as  parasites,  of  pleasing  the  avaricious  entertainer,  "  did  no  harm 
to  the  flagons,"  i.  e.,  drank  sparingly  of  his  wine. 一 42.  Squillas.  Consult 
note  on  Sat.  ii.，  4,  58. 一 Murana.  "  A  lamprey."  A  kind  of  sea-eel,  of 
which  the  Romans  were  very  fond.  The  best  were  caught  in  the  Sicilian 
Straits.  The  wealthy  kept  them  in  their  sea- water  piscina,  or  fish-ponds 
一 Natantes.  "That  were  swimn  ing  in  the  sauce."  Supply  jure. ~ 43 
Porrecta.  Alluding  to  the  length  of  the  fish. 一 Sub  hoc.  "Upon  this," 
i.  e"  upon  the  lamprey's  being  brought  in. 一 44.  Deterior  postpartum  carm 
futura.  The  ablative  carne  is  here  equivalent  to  quod  attinet  ad  ejus 
camem,  and  the  passage  may  be  rendered,  "  since,  after  having  spawned. 
It  would  have  been  less  delicate  in  its  flesh."   This  is  a  well-known  fact 

i5.  His  mixtumjut  est.  "The  sauce  was  mixed  for  it  with  the  follow 
ing  ingredients."  Supply  rebus yrith  his.  Dacier  less  correctly  refers  his 
feo  squillis  understood:  "For  these  a  saacr  was  mixed  as  follows.'' ~~ 
Prima.  "  The  best." 一 Venafri.  Consult  note  on  Sat.  ii.，  4  69. 一 46. 
Garo  de  succis  piscis  Iberi.  "  With  sauce  from  the  juices  of  the  Spanish 
fish."  Garum  was  a  species  of  pickle,  made  originally  from  a  fish  of  smaU 
size,  called  by  the  Greeks  yupo^  and  afterward  from  the  scomber,  a  fis'u 
，aid  to  resemble  the  mackerel.    It  appears  to  have  been  like  the  modem 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — BOOK  II  •  SATIRE  Via  53? 

anchovy  sauce  in.  nature  and  use.  The  vntestines  of  the  scomber  wer« 
principally  uied.  The  best  garum%  and  which  ia  meant  in  this  |>laca 
ww  the  garum  80ctorumt  made  at  New  Carthage,  in  Spain.  — Pwces  Ibert 
The  scomber  was  so  called  because  foand  in  abundance  cn  the  coast  ol 
Spain. 

47-53.  47.  CUra  mare  nolo.  Alluding  to  Italian  wine.  Compare  Sai, 
i,,  10,  31.— 48.  Dum  coquitur,  Sec.  The  Italian  wine  is  to  be  put  ia  sA 
once'  aod  boiled  with  the  other  ingredients.  When  it  has  cooled,  Chiaa 
tine  is  to  be  added. 一 50.  Quod  MethymntBam  vitio  mutaverit  uvnm. 
Which,  by  its  sharpness,  has  soured  the  Metbymnsan  grape."  By  t)i« 
Uetbymnsean  g-ape  is  meant  Lesbian  wine,  of  which  the  vinegar  in  quea 
cion  was  made.  Methymna  was  a  city  in  the  island  of  Lesboa. 一 51.  Enir 
eas.  "Rockets." — 52.  Illotos.  "Unwashed,"  i.  c,  without  having  tUe 
pickle  in  which  they  had  been  lying  washed  off. — Curtillus  An  epi  w, 
of  the  day. ~> 53.  Ut  melius  muria,  &c.  "  As  being  better  than  the  pickU 
which  the  sea  shell-fish  yield,"  i.  e..  the  brine  adhering  to  the  iUoti  ecnim 
saperaeded  the  necessity  of  empbying  the  pickle  in  question,  and  an* 
swered,  in  fact,  a  better  purpose. 

54-66.  54.  Aulaa.  The  aulaa  were  **  hangings"  saspended  in  ban 
qaeting-rooms  for  the  purpose  of  intercepting  the  dust.  As  regard h  the 
accident  itaelf,  most  commentators  suppose  that  the  hangings  of  which 
mention  is  made  in  the  text  fell  on  the  very  table  and  dishes.  Fea,  how- 
ever, maintains,  aud  we  think  correctly,  that  they  merely  fell  froia  the 
eido-walls,  bringing  with  them  in  their  descent  a  large  quantity  of  dast 
and  covering,  of  course,  the  dishes  aad  table  with  it.  Had  the  hanging! 
the'jaaelves  fallen  on  the  table  and  the  guests,  there  would  have  been  an 
cud  of  the  entertainment.  Hence  the  expression  nihil  pericli  which 
follows.— 55.  Pulveris  atri.  Supply  tantum. 一 57.  Majus.  "  Somethiug 
worse." 一 58.  Erigimur.  "  Resume  courage." 一 Rnfus.  The  surname  of 
Nasidieuus. 一 59.  Immatunis.  "  By  an  untimely  death."  Equivalent  tc 
non  f.naturu8  morti. Esset.  Tor  fuisselt  and  so  tolleret,  a  little  after,  Hoi 
tustulisset. «~ 60.  Sapiens  Nomentanus.  Ironical. "― 63.  Mappa.  "  With 
his  napkin."  The  guests  used  to  bring  their  own  mappte  with  tbem,  aa 
we  do  our  pocket  handkerchiefs. 一 64.  Suspendens  omnia  naso.  **  Making 
a  joke  of  every  thing  that  passed." ~ 65.  Hmc  est  conditio  vivendi.  "  Thit 
in  the  condition  of  human  life,"  i,  e.,  snch  is  the  lot  of  life. 一 Eoque  '*And 
therefore."— 66   Tuo  labori.    Thib  is  addressed  to  Nasidicnud. 

67-78.  67.  Tene.  Understand  tequum  est,  or  some  equivalent  expres* 
■ion.  —  70.  Vracincli.  Compare  note  on  verse  10.— 71.  Hos  casus.  "  Such 
accidents  as  the  following." 一 72.  Pede  lapsus  agaso.  All  this  comforta- 
ble speech,  observes  Francis,  is  mere  irony.  The  bread  was  burned,  the 
nance  ill  made,  the  servants  awkwardly  dressed,  and  some  of  them  brought 
frum  tLo  stable  to  wait  at  supper  (agaso  denoting,  in  fact,  a  groom,  or  per- 
son to  take  care  of  horses,  dec).  Pool  Nasidienus,  however,  takes  it  all 
in  good  part,  and  thanks  his  guest  for  his  good  nature. 一 74.  Nudare.  "Tc 
disclose."— -77.  Et  soleas  poscit.  That  he  might  rise  from  table  The 
gaests  laid  their  slippers  on  the  floor,  at  the  end  of  the  coucb,  when  thoy 
look  their  places  for  their  supper.  This  was  done  in  order  not  to  soil  the 
•ich  ovenng  or  farnitore  of  the  coaches  on  which  they  reclined.'  •  •  Viictv* 


538    BXPLANATORY  NOTES. 〜- BOOK  II"  SATIRE  VUi. 

Might  one  seo." ~> 7  3.  Stridert  seercLa  dhisos  aure  susurrot.  "  Dividet 
whispers  buzzing  in  each  secret  ear."  An  elegant  verse.  The  expre* 
lion  secreta  aurt  has  ret'e.  «nee  to  the  ear'a  being*  the  confidential  depoii 
tnry  of  secrets,  while  hy  d  \visos  susurrot  «re  meant  whispen  on  tbe  part 
of  each  to  bis  companion. 

83-94.   82.  Non  dantur  pocula.   Alluding  to  the  slowness  of  the  at 
tandanta  in  furnishing  the  wine. 一 Dumqne  ridetvr  Jictis 
while  we  give  vent  to  oar  laaghter  ander  various  pretences."  Xidetnf 

used  impersonally.  Fictis  rerum  is  a  Grascism  for  Jictit  rebus.  Th« 
§faesti  laugh  in  reality  at  the  avarice  and  folly  of  Nasidieous,  bat  pretend 
to  have  their  mirth  excited  by  other  causes.— 83.  Balatrone  secundo. 
"Balatro  seconding  us." — 84.  Nandiene  redit  mutatcB  frontis.  A  bur- 
lesque imitation  cf  the  epic  style. ― 86.  Mazonomo.  The  mazonomut 
{fia^ovofiog,  tioj^d^opog)  waa  a  kind  of  large  dish  or  "  charger."  The  name 
was  first  applied  to  a  large  dish  used  for  the  purpose  of  holding  the  ape' 
cies  of  food  termed  maza  {/id^a),  but  was  afterward  extended  so  as  tt 
become  a  general  term. 一 87.  Gruis.  As  regards  the  estimation  in  which 
cranes  were  held  by  tbe  Roman  epicures,  compare  the  remarks  of  Pliny, 
H.  JV"  ac.，  30  ：  "  Cornelius  Nepo$t  qui  Divi  Augusti  principatu  obiit、  cum 
scriberet  turdos  pavlo  ante  eceptos  saginari,  addidit,  ciconiat  maffis  pUf- 
cere  qvam  grues  ：  cum  bsec  nunc  ales  inter  primas  expetatur,  illam  nemo 
velit  attigisse"  ―-  Non  sine  Jarre.  "  Together  with  grated  bread/' 68. 
Pinguibu$.  "  Fattening." —- Ficis  pastum.  The  livers  of  geese  were  e*> 
teemed  by  the  Roman,  as  they  still  are  by  modern  epicures,  a  greet  deli- 
cacy, and  these  birds  were  purposely  fattened  on  various  kinds  of  food, 
among  the  rest  on  figs,  with  the  view  of  increasing  the  size  of  their  livers. 
一 Anseris  alba.  The  liver  of  the  goose  was  preferred  to  that  of  the  gan- 
der, and  the  white  geese  were  esteemed  the  best  of  their  kind. ~> 89.  Lt 
porum  armos.  Nasidienns  should  have  kept  these  away  from  his  guests, 
and  have  served  np  the  other  parts  that  are  ironically  condemned  in  the 
text. 一 90.  Edit.  The  old  form  of  the  subjunctive,  from  edim.  Compare 
Epode  iii.,  3,—Adusto.  "Burned  "—91.  Merulas.  u Blackbirds."— 5tn^ 
dune  palumbes.  Our  host,  observes  Francis,  had  probably  bought  these 
birds  at  a  cheap  price,  since  the  ramps,  which  are  the  most  delicious  part, 
were  so  tainted  as  not  to  be  brought  on  table. 一 92.  Suaves  res.  Ironical. 
一 Causae  et  naturas.  "Their  causes  and  natures/'  i.  e"  tho  causes^  by 
reason  of  which  a  particular  part  was  sometimes  to  be  preferred  to  all  the 
rest  of  the  body,  and  one  part  to  another,  as  well  as  the  peculiar  natures 
of  these  several  parts.  In  other  words,  their  talkative  host  hacaree  mora 
insupportable  than  the  entertainment  itself,  and  tbey  were  g>  4  'o  escape 
bom  him. 一 94  Velut  illis  Canidia  ajlasset,  &?.  "  As  if  f  ,  li^.a  mors 
roaoviona  than  African  serpents,  tai  poisoned  them  with  ,  r  r^ath 
With  q0a88et  supplj*  venenum. 


K  P  I  S  T  L  E  S. 


It  JQM  been  i>eqv  \.y  disease ed  whether  the  Epistles  of  Horace  ibemtd 
be  oosiiidcred  as  a  u  \tbiaation  of  hie  satires,  or,  if  they  be  not  a  sequel 
to  them,  what  forms  t««e  difference  between  these  two  sorts  of  oompoai* 
tionl  Casaubon  has  maintained  that  the  satires  and  epistles  were  orig- 
inally comprised  nndor  the  general  name  of  Sermones  ；  bat  that,  in  the 
poems  to  which  criticn  subsequently  gave  the  name  of  satires,  Horace  haf 
attempted  to  extirpate  prejudices,  and  in  the  epistles,  to  inculcate  lessons 
of  virtue,  so  that  the  two  works,  miited,  form  a  complete  coarse  of  inorala. 
Thia  opinion  has  been  adopted  by  Dacier,  Wieland,  and  many  otHer  crit- 
ics. Some  commentators,  however,  have  found  that  the  satires  and  epi»> 
ties  have  so  many  other  distinctive  characteristics  that  they  can  not  be 
classed  together.  An  epistle,  they]  maintain,  is  necessarily  addressed  to 
an  individual,  not  merely  in  the  form  of  a  dedication,  bnt  in  sach  a  man- 
ner that  his  character,  and  the  oircumstaDces  under  which  it  is  inscribed 
to  him,  essentially  affect  the  subject  of  the  poem.  The  legitimate  object 
of  satire  is  to  brand  vice  or  chastUe  wily  ；  but  the  epistle  has  no  fixed  ot 
determinate  scope.  It  may  be  satirical,  but  it  may,  with  equal  propriety, 
be  complimentary  or  critical.  Add  to  this  that  the  satire  may,  and  in  the 
bands  of  Horace  frequently  does,  assame  a  dramatic  shape  ；  bat  the  epis* 
tie  can  not  receive  it,  the  epistolary  form  bbing  essential  to  its  existence 

The  epistles  of  Horace  were  written  by  aim  at  a  more  advanced  pe* 
*iod  of  life  than  his  satires,  and  were  the  last  fruits  of  his  long  experience. 
Accordingly,  we  find  in  them  more  matured  wisdum,  more  sound  judgment, 
mildness,  and  philosophy,  more  of  his  own  internal  feelings,  and  greater 
■kill  and  perfection  in  the  versification.  The  chief  merit,  however,  of  tbe 
epistles  depends  on  the  variety  in  the  characters  of  the  persons  to  whom 
they  are  addressed  ；  and,  in  conformity  with  which,  the  poet  changes  hi 麗 
tone  and  diversifies  his  coloring.  They  have  not  thei  generality  of  some 
modern  epistles,  which  are  merely  inscribed  with  the  name  of  a  frieni}, 
and  may  have  been  composed  for  the  whole  human  race  ；  nor  of  some  an- 
rient  idyls,  where  we  are  solely  reminded  of  an  individual  by  superflnoai 
Invocations  of  his  name.  Each  epistle  is  writcen  expressly  for  the  enter- 
tainment, instructioD,  or  reformation  of  him  to  whom  it  is  addressed.  The 
poet  enters  into  his  situation  with  wonderful  facility,  and  every  word  hu 
氣 reference,  more  or  leas  remote,  to  his  circumstances,  feelings,  or  prejtp 
Jices.  In  his  satires,  the  object  of  Horace  was  to  expose  vice  and  folly? 
Imt  In  bis  epistles  he  lias  also  an  eye  to  the  amendment  of  a  friend,  oo 
irbose  failingB  he  gently  touches,  and  hints,  perhaps,  at  their  correction. 

That  infinite  variety  of  Reman  character,  which  was  of  so  much  serv- 
ice to  Horace  in  the  composition  of  his  satires,  was  also  of  advantage  to 
the  epistles,  by  affording  opportunities  of  light  and  agreeable  compliment, 
or  of  gentle  rebuke,  to  those  friends  to  whom  they  were  addressed.  "The 
knowledge  of  these  characters,"  says  Blackball, "  enables  us  to  ja  %e  witb 


MC!  EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 EPISTLES. 

eertftinty  of  the  capital  prodactions  of  the  Roman  genius,  and  the  coi  m 
of  their  most  admired  writers,  and  thas  observe  the  address  of  Hon  4  in 
acljastijig  his  compliments  to  the  various  tempers  of  bis  friends.  On'  '，％m 
proud  of  bis  high  descent,  bat  ashamed  to  own  that  be  was  go  ；  ao  lhai 
valued  himself  on  the  honors  and  offices  he  had  borne  ；  and  a  thi， .  de> 
■piting  these  honors,  hogged  himself  in  the  elegance  of  bis  table,  ai  i  tb« 
V»leasarei  of  his  private  life.  A  hint  to  the  1  r"  ul'  tbese,  of  the  nobl  aom 
of  bi«  blood,  wotUd  tuake  it  flash  in  Mb  face.  Consulships,  and  ttiv^ipfaak 
■nd  province 灘 would  be  the  welcome  subject  to  the  ears  of  the  leoond 
tod  Uie  vanity  of  these  pageants,  a  smile  at  a  lictor,  or  a  jeat  oa  tb«  fa* 
««,  would 灘 teal  a  smile  from  the  last." 

The  fint  book  containa  twenty  epistlea  of  a  very  miscellaneoua  mom 
Oar  poet  aaks  news  from  Julius  Floras,  inquires  concerning  tho  h.-ialdk 
And  occapatioos  of  Tiballaji,  invite-  Manliua  Torqaatas  to  sapper,  n  win* 
meiidfl  a  friend  to  Tiberias,  and  explains  himself  to  Msecenu  with  n  gard 
to  lome  want  of  deference  or  attention,  of  which  his  patron  bad  complain 
ed.  On  sach  ordinary  and  even  trivial  topics,  he  bestows  novelty,  variety, 
«nd  interest,  by  the  cbarm  of  language  and  expression.  Other  epiatlei 
treat  of  hia  favorite  subject,  the  happiness  and  tranquillity  of  a  country 
life  ；  and  we  know  that  these  were  actually  penned  while  enjoying,  dar' 
ing  the  aatamn  he  ate,  tbe  sbady  groves  aud  the  cool  streams  of  bii  Sa- 
bine retreat.  In  a  few,  he  rises  to  the  higher  tone  of  moral  im traction, 
explaining  his  own  philosophy,  and  inveighing,  as  in  the  satires,  against 
the  inconsistency  of  men,  and  their  false  desires  for  wealth  and  honon. 
From  his  early  youth,  Horace  had  collected  maxims  from  all  tbe  sects  of 
Greece,  searching  for  truth  with  an  eclectic  spirit,  alike  in  the  sLades  of 
the  Academy  and  the  Gardens  of  Epicures.  In  these  philosopLic  epU- 
tleir  be  sometimes  rises  to  the  moral  grandeur  and  majesty  of  Javena^ 
while  ether  lines  possess  all  the  shrewdness,  good  sense,  aod  brevity  of 
the  m»xiiCB  of  Pablias  gyrus. 

The  gr#»a*  principle  of  his  moral  philosophy  is,  that  bappineM  depends 
on  the  frame  of  the  mind,  and  not  on  the  adventitious  circanutances  of 
wealth  or  power.  This  is  the  precept  which  he  endeavors  to  instill  into 
Aristias,  this  i%  hit*  warning  to  Ballatius,  who  sought,  by  roaming  to  other 
lands,  to  befJ  l)«s  distempered  spirit.  What  disposition  of  mind  is  moai 
coudacive  to  traaqaill;ty  and  happiness,  and  how  these  are  best  to  bo  ob 
t«ined,  form  the  conata.lt  sauject  of  his  moral  inquiries. 

The  epistles  of  the  ^rwt  book  are  rhiefly  ethical  or  familiar.  Those  at 
tiie  second  are  almost  whcJly  critical.  The  critical  works  of  Horace  hav« 
generally  been  considered,  c^pftcially  by  critics  themselves,  as  tlto  most 
valuable  part  of  his  produotioas.  Hard  has  pronounced  them  "  the  be4 
u'd  mo«t  exquisite  of  all  his  writings,"  and  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Pisos,  in 
particular  he  says,  "  tnat  the  learned  have  long  since  considered  it  as  a 
ind  of  aammary  of  the  rules  of  good  writ'mg,  to  be  gotten  by  heart  by  ev. 
iry  student,  and  to  whose  decisive  &. atuority  tbe  greatest  masters  in  taste 
tad  composition  mast  finally  submit."  Mr.  Giiford,  in  the  introduction  to 
bis  translation  of  Juvenal,  remarks,  that,  "  as  an  ethical  writer,  Horace 
Las  not  many  claims  to  the  esteem  of  posterity  ；  but  as  a  critic,  be  i，  en* 
titled  to  all  oar  veneration.    Such  is  the  soandness  tf  hi«  jad/smorit,  tbf 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 EP181LES 


& 41 


oorroctnese  of  his  taste,  and  the  extent  and  variety  of  his  knowledge  ths  I 
a  body  of  criticism  might  be  selected  from  his  works  more  perfect  in  itt 
kind  than  any  thing  which  antiquity  has  bequeathed  us."  Of  coarse,  no 
person  can  dispute  the  correctness  or  sonndnesa  of  Horace's  jadgment  i 
bat  he  was  floniewhat  of  a  cold  critic,  and  from  his  habita  as  a  satirist  had 
acquired  the  Parnassian  sneer.  He  evidently  attached  more  importance 
to  regularity  of  plan,  to  correctness  and  terseness  of  style,  than  to  ori^inai 
ity  of  genius  or  fertility  of  invention.  He  admitted  do  deviation  from  the 
strictest  propriety.  He  held  in  abhorrence  every  thing  incongraous  ot 
nisplacod,  he  allowed  no  pageantry  on  the  stage,  ai  d  tolerated  nothing 
•pproachiug  the  horrible  in  tragedy  or  the  farcical  in  comedy.  I  am  sat- 
isfied that  be  would  not  have  admired  Sbakspeare  ；  he  would  have  con- 
sidered Addison  and  Pope  as  much  finer  poets,  and  would  have  included 
Falstaff,  Autolycus,  Sir  Toby  Belch,  and  all  the  clowns  and  bosffters  of  the 
great  dramatist,  in  the  same  censure  which  he  bestows  on  tb</  Plautino» 
sales,  and  the  Mimes  of  Laberias.  Of  poetry  he  talks  with  no  great  en. 
thuaiasm,  at  least  in  his  critical  works }  of  poets  in  general  he  speaks  at 
best  with  compassion  and  indulgence  ；  of  his  illustrioas  predecessors  in 
particular,  with  disparagement  and  con  tamely.  la  his  ethical  verses,  on 
the  other  hand,  connected  as  they  are  with  his  love  of  a  raral  life  of  tran 
quillity,  freedom,  and  retirement,  there  is  always  something  heartfelt  and 
glowing.  A  few  of  hia  speculative  notions  in  morals  may  be  erroneous 
bat  his  practical  results  are  full  of  truth  and  wisdom.  His  philosophy,  it 
has  been  said,  gives  too  much  dignity  and  grace  to  indolence  ；  placed  too 
much  happiness  in  a  passive  existence,  and  is  altogether  d6»tructive  of 
lofty  views.  But  in  the  age  of  Horace,  the  Homan  world  had  got  enough 
of  lofty  views,  and  his  sentiments  must  be  estimated,  not  absUdctly,  but 
in  reference  to  what  was  expedient  or  salutary  at  the  time.  After  the 
experience  which  mankind  had  suffered,  it  was  not  the  duty  of  r  moralist 
to  sharpen  the  dagger  of  a  second  Brutus  ；  and  maxims  which  might  have 
flonriahed  in  the  age  of  Scipio  or  Epaminondas,  would  have  been  mis 
placed  and  injarioas  now.  Such  virtues,  however,  u»  it  was  yet  permit 
ted  to  exercise,  and  such  as  could  be  practiced  without  danger  to  the  state, 
ve  warmly  and  assiduously  incalcated. 

" Horace,"  says  Dryden,  "  instructs  as  how  to  combat  ^ar  vices,  to  reg 
aiate  oar  passions,  to  follow  nature,  to  give  bounds  to  oar  desires,  to  dii 
tingaish  between  truth  and  falsehood,  and  between  oar  conceptions  of 
things  and  things  themselves  ；  to  come  back  from  oar  prejudicate  opin 
ioDB,  to  understand  exactly  the  principles  and  motives  of  all  our  actions, 
and  to  avoid  the  ridicule  into  which  all  men  necessarily  fall,  who  are  in- 
toxicated with  those  notions  which  they  have  received  from  their  masten, 
•sid  which  they  obstinately  retain,  without  examining  whether  or  nol 
they  be  founded  on  right  reaaon.  In  a  word,  he  laborg  to  render  us  hap 
iii  relation  to  ourselves,  agreeable  aod  faithful  to  our  friends,  and  (lis- 
er^«"  serviceable,  and  well  bred  in  relation  to  those  with  whom  w  t  are 
obliged  to  liv*»  and  to  converse."  And  though,  perhaps,  we  may  not  very 
Otghly  estimate  the  moral  character  of  the  poet  himself,  yet  it  can  not  b« 
4oabted,  that,  wbca  many  of  his  epistles  were  penned,  his  moral  seiwe 
and  feelings  mast  have  been  of  a  highly  elevated  description  ；  for  where 
iba  1  we  find  remonstranceg  more  jnst  and  beautiful  again 麗 t  laxary,  envy 
uud  ftfflbition  ；  against  rII  th«  parnf  nrod  pleasure  of  fhe  body,  and  %ll  thf 


542      KXPLANATOHf  NOl  ES. 一 itOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  i. 

eotbolent  passions  of  the  mind  f  In  hie  latirea  and  epistles  to  his  friaiM» 

he  successively  inculcates  cneerfulness  in  prosperity,  and  contentment  ia 
acivenity,  independence  at  court,  indifference  to  wealth,  moderanou  ic 
pleasure*  constant  preparation  for  death,  &nd  dignity  and  resignation  in 
life's  closing  scene.  [Dunlop's  Rom.  Lit.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  261  sqq.) 

£pistlk  I.  This  epistle,  addressed  to  Maecenas,  contaiDA  the  poet* 禱 
«xcase  for  the  inactivity  into  which  he  had  fallen  since  the  publication ol 
bis  third  book  of  odea.  Three  years  had  elapsed  without  any  new  worn 
•f  the  bard's  having  made  its  appearance,  an  interval  whidi  had  been 
tpent  by  him  in  the  calm  enjoyment  of  existence.  The  contrast  that  pre* 
■enta  itself  between  hia  own  mode  of  thinking,  and  the  folly  of  those  who 
ran  on  in  the  pursuit  of  the  gifts  of  fortune  and  the  favon  of  the  great,  nm- 
■titatea  the  principal  cbarm  of  the  piece. 

I  -3.  1.  Prima  dicle  mihi,  &. e.  "  Maecenas,  subject  of  lay  earlieit,  that 
hast  a  right  to  be  the  subject  of  my  latest  Mase,  dost  thoa  seek  to  sbat 
me  up  once  more  ia  the  old  place  of  exercise,  after  having  been  tried  suf- 
ficiently, and  when  now  gifted  with  the  rod  t"  The  name  of  his  patron 
■tands  at  the  head  of  the  Odea,  Epodes,  and  Satires,  as  it  doos  here  at 
the  commencement  of  the  Epistles. 一 2.  Spectatum  satis.  The  poet  coin- 
pares  himself  to  a  gladiator,  who  has  been  sufficiently  tried  in  exhibitionf 
of  skill,  and  haa  at  last  received  his  dismissal  by  the  favor  of  the  people. 
The  word  spectatum  is  the  proper  term  here,  and  was  usually  applied  to 
gladiators  who  had  been  often  victorious.  Hence  the  letters  S  P.  were 
marked  on  the  tessera  of  discharge  given  to  them.  {Orclli,  ad  loc.) 一 Do- 
natum  rude.  Gladiatorg,  when  discharged  from  fighting,  received  a  rod, 
jr  wooden  sword,  as  a  mark  of  their  exemption.  This  was  either  obtain- 
ed at  the  expiration  of  the  years  of  service  for  which  they  had  engaged, 
or  was  granted  by  the  person  who  exhibited  them  (editor) t  at  the  desire 
of  the  people,  to  an  old  gladiator,  or  even  to  a  novice,  for  some  uncommon 
act  of  courage.  Those  who  received  it  {rude  donati)  were  called  Rvdiarii, 
and  suspended  their  arms,  as  an  offerva^,  at  the  entrance  of  the  temple  of 
Hercules.  They  could  not  again  be  compelled  to  tight,  bat  were  som&* 
;imes  induced  by  great  lure  once  more  to  appear  in  public  and  engage.— 
3.  Antiquo  ludo.  The  reference  is  to  the  school,  or  place  where  the  glad- 
iators  were  exercised  and  trained  {ludus  gladiatarius),  and  hence  those 
who  were  dismissed  on  account  of  age  or  any  other  cause  were  said  de 
^usisse.  Horace  began  to  write  about  twenty-six  years  of  age,  and  lie  if 
teow  fotty-six,  so  that  the  expression  antiquo  ludo  is  used  with  great  pn> 
priety,  aa  also  non  eadem  est  atas  in  the  succeeding  line. 

4~6.  4.  Non  eadem  est  tstas,  non  n^ens.  "My  age  is  not  the  same,  my 
babita  of  thinking  are  changed." 一  Veianius.  A  celebrated  gladiator  of 
the  day  who,  having  obtained  his  dismissal,  retired  into  the  country,  in 
irder  to  avoid  all  risk  of  again  engaging  in  the  combats  of  the  arena.— -5. 
dereulis  ad  postern.  "  At  the  gate  of  the  temple  of  Hercules."  Literally, 
4  at  the  door-post, '  Sec.  It  was  castomaiy  with  the  ancients,  when  the, 
Jiicontinued  auy  art  or  calling,  to  offer  up  the  instruments  connected  with 
it  to  the  deity  under  whose  auspices  that  ait  or  calling  had  been  parswl 
Gladiato)«4  therefore,  when  they  ceased  from  the  profession  of  aruitj, 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I*,  E119TLB  I  543 

； bred  ap  their  tn 麗 trcmente  of  combat  to  Eercules,  who  waa  regarded  cj 
the  tutelary  deity  of  this  class  of  men. 6.  Ne  populum  extrema  toties  ex- 
orct  arena.  "  That  lie  may  not  ，o  often  entreat  the  favor  of  the  peop)« 
from,  the  extremity  of  the  arena."  The  Rudiariit  aa  has  alrea  iy  beeu  i  e- 
marked  in  a  previous  note,  were  not  again  compelled  to  fight,  bat  were 
Bometimes,  however,  induced  by  great  hire  to  appear  cmce  more  in  pablin 
and  engage  in  combata.  When  they  resumed  their  profession  in  this  way, 
tnd  wished,  after  baying  served  a  second  time,  to  be  again  dismiMed,  the 
Mmc  formality  of  receiving  the  rudis  had  to  be  obierved.  When  a  giw^ 
iator  requested  the  favor  of  dismissal  from  the  people,  lie  came  to  tlie 
edge  or  extremity  of  the  arena  to  prefer  bis  sapplication.  By  the  arena 
!■  meant  the  place  in  the  amphitheatre  where  the  gladiators  fought.  【t 
received  its  name  from  being  covered  with  sand,  in  order  to  prevent  th« 
oombataiits  fh)m  slipping,  and  to  absorb  the  blood.  8aw-dast  was  some 
timos  employed  in  place  of  sand.  Keightley  mistakes  entirely  the  raeui 
ing  of  the  passage,  in  rendering  ne  populum,  &c.t  "  so  that  be  has  not,"  &c 

7-12.  7.  Est  miht  purgatam,  &c.  "1  have  a  monitor  that  keeps  ciiii 
tinaally  ringing  in  my  cleansed  ear,"  i.  e.,  in  my  ear  that  hears  distinctly 
wbat  Ls  said.  Observe  that  jnirgatam  is  here  equivalent  to  ratione  pur 
gatam  ；  but  the  allusion,  as  Obbarius  remarks,  is  evidently  to  the  cleans 
•Dg  of  the  ear,  and  the  removal  of  obstructious  by  the  furaes  of  vinegar,  of 
•y  ii^ecting  that  liquid.  Compare  CcLsutt,  vi"  7, 7.  The  oonDection  in  th? 
rain  of  ideas  is  as  follows  ：  In  order  that  I  may  do  what  Veianius  didt  t 
jionitor  is  not  wanting  unto  me,  who  fills  my  ear  witli  these  words,  &c. 
The  poet's  monitor  on  this  occasion  is  bis  own  better  judgment. 一 fi  Solve 
tenescentem  mature,  &c.  "  Wisely,  in  time,  release  from  the  chariot  the 
■teed  now  advanciog  in  years,  lest  he  fail  at  last,  only  to  be  exposed  to 
the  laughter  of  the  spectators,  and  become  broken- winded."  Ilia  ditcatt 
literally,  "  draw  hU  flanks  together." 一 10.  Nunc  itagrte,  &c.  **  Where- 
fore, now,"  yielding  obedience  to  this  monitor. 一 Et  ca^ra  ludicra.  "  And 
other  things  of  a  sportive  nature." 一 11.  Curo  et  rogo.  "  My  cares  and  in 
qairies  are  directed  toward."  Literally,  "  I  care  and  ask  about."  Rogo 
refers  to  his  inquiring  of  the  philosophers  in  their  writings. 一 Et  omnis  in 
hoc  sum.  "  And  am  wholly  engaged  in  this." 一 12.  Con  do  et  compono, 
qua  tnox  depromere  possim.  "  1  treasure  ap  and  digest  wbat  I  may  at 
lome  future  period  draw  forth  into  action."  The  reference  here  ia  to  atn 
precepts  of  pbilosopby. 

13-15.  13.  Quo  me  ducet  quo  lore  tuter.  "Under  what  guide,  nudrt 
what  sect  I  take  shelter."   Lar  is  here  equivalent  tofamilia,  a  term  fro  - 

^nently  applied  by  the  Roman  writera  to  denote  a  philosophical  sect.  Tu 
inrt  as  OrelH  remarks,  contains  a  reference  to  the  protecting  lar. 一 14.  Nul 
addicfusjurare  in  verba  magistri.  "  Bound  to  swear  to  the  tenets  cf 
no  particular  master,"  t.  e.，  blindly  addicted  to  the  tenets  of  no  particular 
iiact.  The  addicti  were  properly  those  debtors  whom  the  praetor  adjudged 
to  their  creditors,  to  be  committed  to  prison,  or  otherwise  secared,  anti] 

atisfaction  was  made.  Soldiers,  however,  were  nlao  called  addicti,  in  al- 
mtion  to  the  military  oath  which  they  took  wheu  enrolled.  It  i 麗 in  thit 
last  sense  that  Horaco  here  qses  the  word,  au  idea  arising  probably  from 
Uvcc  in  the  preceding  vene.  Tl:  e  expression  addietus  jurare  ia  a  Grao- 
ids ra  for  addietus  ut  /urem  — 15.  Quo  me  cuii^i  e  i  inU  UmpeBtn$%  defers 


& 44       EXPLANATOAY  NOTKS. 一 BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  L 

hospet.  A  pleasing  image  borrowed  from  the  sea.  "  WliithersiMiTer  fh« 
tempeit  ha  ries  me,  thither  am  I  borne  a  guest,"  t.  e.t  to  the  writings  of 
whatioever  pbiloaopher,  the  inclination  of  the  moment,  or  the  course  ol 
events,  sbai.  drive  me,  with  them  do  I  tako  np  my  abode,  bat  only  m  r 
guest,  and  as  one  who  intends,  wbeo  circomatances  shall  demand  it,  tor» 
tire  to  some  other  quarter.  The  poet  here  describes  himself  m  a  specicsi 
of  Eclectic  philosopher,  culling  from  the  doctrines  of  ditfe.ent  sects  what- 
ever  appears  to  approach  nearest  to  the  t:  ath,  bat  UtDdl>  "ollowiog  tbt 
enml  authority  of  none. 

16-18.  16.  Nunc  agilis  Jio、  &c.  "  Now  1  become  an  active  man,  and 
plunge  amid  the  wavea  of  public  life,"  i.  t"  now  1  follow  the  prccepti  of 
ttie  Stoic  sect,  and  lead  an  active  life  amid  the  bastle  of  public  affairs. 
Observe  that  mersor  haa  here  the  force  of  the  middle  voice.  The  Stoics  di 
rectly  inculcated  the  propriety  of  their  wise  man's  exerting  his  best  en' 
deavors  for  tlie  general  welfare  of  those  around  him,  and  the  common  qooc 
of  mankind.  Attention  to  civil  or  public  affairs  would  be  a  necessary  coo- 
■equence  of  thia  rule. 一 17.  Virtutis  vera.  The  allusion,  as  Orelli  rem  arks, 
ia  to  the  ideal  virtue  of  the  Stoics. 一 Rigidus.  Alluding  to  the  rigor  of  the 
Stoic  discipline. 一 18.  Nunc  in  Aristippifurtimy  Sec.  "Now  1  glide  back 
insensibly  into  the  precepts  of  Aristippus."  Horace  says  relabor,  becaase 
this  was  the  system  to  which  he  was  originally  inclined.  (Keightleyt  aa 
loc.)  Aristippus,  the  founder  of  the  Cyrenaic  sect,  made  the  summum  bo 
num  consist  in  pleasure.    Consult  note  on  Sat.  ii.，  2,  99. 

20-23.  20.  Lenta  dies,  &c.  "  As  the  day  passes  tardily  unto  those—  wno 
owe  to  another  the  performance  of  any  task."  Sapply  est  in  both  this  and 
the  succeeding  clause.  The  allnsion  is  a  general  one  to  all  who  owe  tho 
performance  of  any  daily  task  or  labor,  either  for  actual  hire,  or  from  sit. 
uation  and  circamstancefl. 一 Ut  piger  annus  pupillist  &c.  "As  the  year 
moves  slowly  to  minors,  whom  the  strict  watcbfalness  of  mothers  re- 
豳 trains."  Since  minors  were  not  under  the  gvardianship  of  the  mothers, 
the  reference  here  must  of  course  be  to  that  watchfal  care  which  a  parent 
exercises  over  her  young  offspring,  in  restraining  them  from  the  paths  of 
dissipation,  and  teaching  tbem  the  lessons  of  frugality  and  virtue. — 22 
Sic  mihi  tarda  Jluunt  ingrataque  tempore  &. c.  The  poet,  ardently  desir 
oas  of  making  a  rapid  advance  in  the  pursuit  of  true  wisdom,  and  perceiv 
ing,  at  the  same  time,  how  little  the  actual  progress  he  had  made  accord 
ed  with  his  own  wishes,  well  describes,  by  the  comparisons  here  em 
ployed,  the  impatience  under  which  he  labors,  at  being  withheld  frcm 鸛 
■peedy  consummation  of  what  he  so  earnestly  covets. 一 23.  Quod  aque 
pauperibus  prodest,  locupletibus  aqve,  &c.  These  lines  contain  a  trae 
mnd  well-merited  eulogium  on  wisdom.  For,  as  it  is  what  equally  ocn* 
eerns  rich  and  poor,  and  what,  when  neglected,  proves  equally  injunooi 
to  young  and  old,  it  naturally  follows  that  the  study  of  it  ought  to  he  our 
nt  care,  as  being  essential  to  our  happiness. 

26-33.  26.  Restat,  ut  his  ego  me,  Jtc.  The  connection  in  the  train  of 
tdeas  ia  as  follows  ：  Since  I  can  not  then  embrace  in  its  fall  extent  that 
wicdom  which  I  so  earnestly  desire,  "  it  remains  for  me  to  govern  uid 
ooQKole  myself  by  these  frst  principles  of  philosophy."  The  maxiij? 
vntch  the  poet  nroceeds     bcalcate  is  this  ••  Never  aim  a  «.ny  tbisi^  bo 


JBXPL.ANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  L，  EPISTLE  f,  54d 

，ond  the  powers  which  nature  hat  bestowed  cm  thee,  but  use  caxe  and  d\l 
！ gence  in  tneir  preservation  and  improvement.  This  position  is  illastrav- 
ed  by  two  examples  ：  Who  is  so  wanting  'n  judgment  as,  becaise  ha  hu 
not  the  keenness  of  sight  which  Lynceas  is  fabled  to  have  possessed,  to 
neglect  the  care  of  his  eyes  ？  or  who,  because  he  can  not  boast  of  a  frama 
like  that  of  Glycon,  will  take  no  pains  to  remove  or  avert  diseases  fron: 
the  one  that  he  has. 一 29.  Glyeonis.  Glycon  was  a  fkmous  gladiator  in  the 
time  of  Horace.  31.  Est  quadam  prodire  tenus.  &c.  "  It  is  always  in 
Oar  power  to  advance  to  a  certain  poiiit,  if  it  is  not  permitted  as  to  gc 
arther."  Est  la  here  equivalent  to  licet,  as,  in  Greek,  (an  for  i^eari 
-^32.  Misiroque  citpidine.  "And  with  a  wretched  desire  for  more."  The 
difference  between  avarice  and  a  desire  of  increasing  oar  wealth  is  here 
■trongly  marked.  The  former  dares  not  enjoy  what  it  possesses,  tho  lat- 
ter ardently  wishes  for  whatever  seems  to  gratify  its  desires.  33.  Sum 
verba  el  voces.  "  There  are  words  and  charms."  The  precepts  of  philos- 
ophy, by  which  we  are  commanded  to  drive  from  our  breasts  every  avari- 
cioas  aud  covetocs  feeling,  are  here  beaatifally  compared  to  the  incanta- 
tiong  and  charms  by  which,  according  to  the  popular  belief,  diseases  wem 
thought  to  be  expelled  from  the  human  frame. 

35-39.   35.  Laudis  amove  tumes  ？    "Dost  thoa  swell  with  the  love 
praise  ?"  i.  e.,  art  thoa  influenced  by  an  eager  desire  for  praise  ？  Tumec 
is  freqaently  thus  applied  to  denote  any  strong  affection  or  desire,  andei 
the  inflaence  of  which  the  mind,  as  it  were,  swells  forth. ― Sunt  certa  piac 
ula%  qu<t  le、  &c.   "  There  are  sure  and  cleansing  remedies  which  will  re 
■tore  thee  to  moral  health,  if  some  treatise  of  philosophy  be  thrice  read 
over  with  purity  of  mind." — Piacula.    "  The  people  of  the  olden  time/ 
says  Celsus,  "  ascribed  diseases  to  the  anger  of  tlie  gods,  aud  hence  had  re- 
course to  expiatory  rites  for  their  removal."    This  is  the  primitive  meao 
ing  of  piacula.   Here,  however,  it  has  a  more  general  force,  as  will  ap 
pear  from  the  following  remark  of  Cruqaias  ：  "Piaculu  ：  Medicamenta  pur 
ganticu,  Kadupaiegt  i.  e.，  prtpecpta  philosophical >~> 36.  Tcr  pure  leeto,  Tba 
number  three,  as  here  employed,  appears  to  contain  some  allusion  to  the 
religious  customs  of  antiquity,  in  accordance  with  which,  they  who  puri 
ficd  themselves  were  compelled  to  sprinkle  tbeir  persons  thrice  with  lu» 
tral  wator,  or  thrice  to  plunge  the  bead  in  some  ranning  stream. ~~ 37 
Atnatar.    " Libidinous." ~ 39.  Culturce.    "To  the  lessons  of  wisdom/' 
Compare  the  explanation  of  During :  "  Calturas :  prteceptis^  quibus  anv 
mus  excolalur."    Philosophy,  says  Cicero,  is  the  culture  of  the  mind  (cul- 
tura  animi  ph'dosophia  est)  ；  it  tears  up  our  vices  by  the  roots;  it  prepares 
the  soul  to  receive  the  seeds  of  virtue,  and  sows  whatever  will  prodor>« 
th«  most  plentiful  harvest. 

40-48.  40.  Sapientia  prima.  u  The  beginning  of  wisdom."  Compare 
(he  explanation  of  Keigbtley  ：  "  Well  now,  suppose  all  that  done,  and  the 
passioDs  and  appetites  brought  auder  control  ；  we  have  only  attained  tc 

he  first  steps  of  virtue  and  wisdom,  and  we  must  go  on  vigorously." 一 41. 

Vides,  &c.  The  train  of  ideas  is  as  follows :  "  Thoa  seest  how  thoa  wilt 
than  no  toil  or  danger  to  escape  what  thou  regardest  as  evih;  but  would 
't  not  be  better  to  learn  to  disregard  then:  V  {Keighthy^  ad  loc) 一 49 
Exi^uum  censum.  "A  smaL*  fortune,"-  -43.  Capitis^ne  labore-  MAai 
ri«R      life." — 44  Cirris  metcalor  ad  T ndos.    Before  the  redi  ifcion  o1 


646      KXFI.ANArORY  NOTB3. ― no  K  1.,  EPISTLE 

Egypt,  aa  Sanadon  remarks,  the  passage  to  India  was  unknown  to  tl* 
Romans.  Strabo  tells  us,  that  while  Alma  Gallu 鷓 governud  Egypt 
A.U.C.  7S7,  a  fleet  of  twenty-six  merchantmen  let  sail  from  Myoshor* 
oius,  on  the  Sinas  Arabicas,  for  India.  It  was  then  that  the  Roman  nar 
igation  between  Egypt  and  India  began  to  be  iegnlated.  As  regards  the 
term  mercator,  consult  note  ou  Ode  i.,  1,  16. 一 45.  Per  ignes.  A  proverb» 
^al  form  of  expression,  equivalent  in  effect  to  per  tumma  qumque  pericula- 
—46.  Ne  cures  ea,  qua  stulte  miraris,  Sus.  "Art  thoa  anwilliag  to  learn, 
ind  to  hear,  and  to  trust  thyself  to  the  guidance  of  some  wiser  friend,  thai 
thoc  mayest  n)  longer  care  for  those  things  which  thoa  foolishly  admiresl 
ind  wishest  for  ？"  i.  c,  would  it  not  be  better  for  thee  to  learn  not  to  cam 
for  these  things  7  Discere  here  applies  to  instraction  obtained  by  penu 
ing  the  works  of  philosophers,  and  audire  to  that  which  is  received  by  list 
ening  to  their  oral  teaching. 

48-50  13.  Quis  pttgnax.  "What  petty  champion."  The  idea  inldiid 
ed  to  bo  conveyed  is  as  follows  ：  Who  would  not  rather  be  crowned  at  the 
Olympic  games,  especially  if  he  could  obtain  the  palm  there  without  the 
necessity  of  exertion,  than  roam  about,  a  village  champion,  and  spend  his 
days  in  ignoble  conflicts  ？  Or,  in  more  general  language  :  Who  is  tber« 
that  woald  prefer  things  of  a  low  and  bumble  nature,  sacb  as  riches  and 
the  world's  honors,  to  the  pursuit  of  true  wisdom,  which  no  danger  ao- 
tympanies,  and  which  carries  with  it  no  cares  or  anxieties  to  embitter 
oar  existence  ？— 49.  Magna  coronari  conlemnat  Olympia.  "  Will  scorii 
being  crowned  at  the  great  Olympic  games."  Magna  coronari  Olympta 
is  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom,  are^avovadai  'OXvfAniOt  in  place  of  the 
regular  Latin  form,  coronari  in  magnis  Olympiis. 一 50.  Cut  sit  condicio 
iulcis  sine  pulvere  palm  a.  "  Who  shall  have  the  condition  proposed  to 
aim,  of  gaining  without  toil  the  glorious  palm."  As  regards  the  rewards 
Destowed  at  tbe  Olympic  and  other  games,  as  well  as  respecting  the  n« 
mre  of  these  games  themselves,  consult  note  on  Ode  i"  1,  3,  and  i.，  1，  5.— • 
Sine  pulvere.  As  to  the  possibility  of  a  victor's  obtaining  the  prize  at  the 
Olympic,  or  any  other  games,  withoat  toil  or  exertion,  it  may  be  remarkec^ 
that  this  conld  easily  happen,  if  no  antagonist  came  forward  to  meet  th« 
champion. 

51-59.  51.  Vilius  argenlum  est  auro、  dec.  The  poet  now  enters  on  a 
flfemeral  train  of  reasoning,  in  order  to  show  the  superiority  of  virtue  over 
all  that  the  world  prizes,  and  makes  the  object  of  its  pursuit  【f  what  ifl 
more  valuable,  argues  he,  is  to.  be  preferred  to  what  is  less  so,  then  is  vit 
tae  to  be  preferred  to  gold,  as  gold  is  to  silver.  The  maxims  of  the  day, 
li  is  Irae,  teach  that  money  is  first  to  be  acquired,  and  virtue  after  money; 
tat  be  it  thine  to  obtain  that  before  all  other  things,  which  brings  with  it 
•  cooicicnce  unstained  by  guilt,  and  a  cnantenauce  that  never  change 麗 
from  a  sense  of  crime. 一 53.  Hac  Janus  summus  ab  imo  prodocet.  v  These 
precepts  the  highest  Janus  from  the  lowest  openly  inculcates,"  i.  e"  thin 
i 露 tile  language  openly  held  by  the  money-dealers  of  the  day.  Consult 
ttots  on  Sat,  ii.,  3,  18. 一 54.  Prodocet.  Pro  has  here  the  same  force  in 
composition  as  iu  producere,  proferre^  prodire,  &c. 一 Htsc  dictata.  "  TheM 
maxims." 一 55.  Lxvo  suspensi  loculos,  Jtc.  Compare  Sat.  i.，  6,  74.-^57 
Sed  qiiadringent\^  sex  septem  millia  desint.  "  But  U>  complete  tbe  fous 
Hundred  thousand  sesterces,  aix  or  seven  thousand  may  be  wantiW 


EXP2.ANAT0R1  NOTES. — ~ BOOK  IM  EPISTLE  I.  54? 

FvAir  haiidred  thousand  sesterces  was  the  fortune  which  a  perst^i  mast 
possess  before  he  coald  be  enrolled  among  the  equestrian  order.  It  is  os 
this  rale  that  the  remark  of  the  poet  turns.  Thou  hast  spirit,  good  morale 
eloquence,  and  unshaken  fidelity,  but  it  may  go  happen  that  thy  fortune 
ic  not  exactly  equal  to  the  equestrian  standard  ：  well,  then*  a  plebeian 
wilt  thou  remain,  and  all  thy  good  qnalities  will  be  as  dust  in  the  balance. 
—68.  At  pueri  ludentest  Rex  eris,  aiunt,  dec.  The  play  to  which  the  poet 
here  alludes  is  supposed  to  have  been  a  kind  of  game  at  ball,  in  whioh 
tiw  one  wno  made  the  fewest  failures  received  the  appellation  of  king.— 
ft.  Hie  murus  aineus  esio,  Jtc.  This  noble  passage  is  introduced  by  tirt 
fO«t  as  a  species  of  parenthesis,  and  spriogs  naturally,  as  it  were,  from  th* 
cry  of  the  boys  in  their  game.  After  having  given  it  utterance,  he  r« - 
tarns,  in  the  62d  verse,  to  the  regular  coarse  of  his  subject.  Compare  the 
explanation  of  Keightley  ：  "And  this  is  right,  adds  the  poet;  there  ii  a 
deeper  sense  in  this  than  the  boys  think.  To  act  right  is  the  main  point 
this  is  what  will  defend  one  like  a  wall  of  brass." 

61-68.  61.  Roscia  lex.  Alluding  to  the  law  of  L.  Roscins  Otho,  which 
usigned  to  the  eqaites,  at  the  public  spectacles,  fourteen  rows  of  seats, 
separate  from  the  rest,  and  next  the  orchestra,  or  place  where  the  sena- 
tors sat. 62.  Neenia.  "  The  song."  The  common  import  of  the  term  in 
question  is,  a  funeral  song  or  dirge. 63.  Et  maribus  Curtis  et  decantata 
Camillis.  "Sang  even  in  manhood  both  by  the  Curii  and  the  Camilli/' 
Literally,  "  saog  both  by  the  manly  Curii  and  Camilli."  The  idea  intend- 
ed to  be  conveyed  is  this,  that  the  song  of  the  boys,  offering  the  kingdom 
to  those  that  do  right,  was  not  merely  sang  by  Carius  and  Camillus  in  the 
days  of  their  boyhood,  bat  the  principle  which  it  inculcated  was  acted 
apon  by  them  even  in  mature r  yearg,  and  their  applause  was  given,  not  to 
Ihe  rich,  bat  to  the  virtuous  and  the  good. 64.  Qui,  rem  facias,  dec.  "  Who 
advises  thee  to  make  money  ；  money,  if  thou  canst,  by  fair  means  ；  if  not, 
money  in  any  way."  With  qui  understand  $uadet.—66.  Ut  propitts  spec- 
tes  lacrymosa  poCmata  Pupi.  "  That  thoa  may  est  view  from  a  nearer 
bench  the  moving  tragedies  of  Pupius,"  i.  e.,  mayest  veiw  the  representa> 
tion  as  an  eqaea,  seated  on  one  of  the  fourteen  rows  assigned  to  that  or- 
der by  the  laws  of  Otho  ；  in  other  words,  that  thoa  mayest  attain  to 
equestrian  rank.  Compare  note  on  verse  62. 一 67.  Pupi.  Papias,  a 
dramatic  writer,  famed  for  the  effect  produced  by  his  tragedies  in  moving 
in  aadience  to  tears. 一 68.  Responsare.  "  To  resisc."  Compare  Sai,  ii， 
T,  85. 68.  Pr<Bsens.  "  Standing  by,"  i.  e"  adding  weight  to  his  precepU 
\%j  bi 灘 presenoe. 

68-79.  68.  Cur  non  %U  portteibusr  dec.  M  Why  I  do  not  hold  to  Che 
lame  sentiments  with  them,  as  I  enjoy  the  same  porticoes,  and  do  not 
pnrsae  or  shun  whatever  they  tbeniselves  admire  or  dislike."  Conaalt 
note  on  Sat.  i，  4, 134.  As  in  verse  13  be  bad  supposed  MoBcenas  to  ask 
him  a  question,  so  here  he  suppoaet  the  Roman  people  to  inquire  why,  u 
he  lived  among  them,  he  did  not  think  as  they  did  ；  and  to  tnis  he  replies 
that  it  is  not  safe  to  do  so,  and,  moreover,  that  they  do  not  think  all  alike. 
[Keightley^  ad  loc.) 一 73.  Quia  me  vestigia  terrent^  &c.  The  fox  dreaded 
the  treachury  of  the  lion,  the  f  oet  shrinks  from  the  corrupt  sentiments  and 
morals  of  the  populace. 一 75-  Bellua  multorum  est  capitum,  "It  u  a 
many  beaded  monster.'    Th6  people,  ever  prone  to  error,  and  oonatanCit 


攀 


b4S       EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.«  EPISTLb  " 

Dhanging  from  one  specie'  of  vice  to  another,  are  here  oat  unaptly  «ta 
pared  to  the  Lernean  hydra  {&fjpiov  iroXvKt^uk  *v). ― 76.  Conducere  pub 
Uea.  "  In  farming  the  public  revenaea."  I'  nderstand  teeligalia.  Hecoc 
ttie  farmers  of  the  revenue,  who  were  principally  of  eqncstrian  rmnk,  weri 
ityled  Publicani.  The  office  was  much  more  honorable  at  Rome  than  ii 
the  provinces,  where  the  inferior  agents  practiced  every  kind  of  extortion. 
—78.  Excipiantque  sene8t  quos  in  vivaria  mittant.  "  And  catch  old  men 
wliom  they  may  send  to  their  ponds."  Old  men  are  here  compared  to  fiah. 
M  iu  Sal.  ii"  5,  44  ：  "  Plures  annabvnt  thunni,  el  cetaria  crescent."  E» 
eiptre  ii  the  proper  term  to  be  used  here.  Compare  the  Greek  ixi^^co^at 
Both  are  here  nsed  to  denote  the  securing  of  any  prey  or  game. 一  Vivaria 
A  general  term  to  express  places  where  living  animal 灘 are  kept  for  la- 
tare  use.  Wc  have  rendered  it  by  the  word  "  ponds,"  as  the  reference 
here  appsars  to  be  to  the  same  idea  which  has  already  been  expressed  ia 
SaL  ii.,  5, 44. 一 79.  Fenore.  The  legal  rate  of  interest  at  this  time  was  13 
per  cent.  A  much  larger  amount,  however,  was  usarioasly  exacted  of 
young  heirs  on  their  coming  of  age,  for  sums  lent  thezn  in  their  minoritjr 
oq  secret  term 廳. 

79-85.  79.  Verum  esto、  aliis  alios  rebut  ttudiisque  tencrtt  Ac.  "  But 
grant  that  different  men  are  engaged  in  different  employments  and  pm 
矚 aite  ：  can  the  same  persons  coutinne  for  a  aingle  hour  praising  the  same 
things  ？"  It  were  of  little  conseqaence  that  mankind  differed  from  each 
other  if  they  coald  agree  with  themselves.  We  might  believe  they  bad 
foand  the  way  to  happiness  if  they  would  always  continae  in  it.  But 
bow  can  they  direct  us  with  certainty,  who  aro  not  determined  tbem- 
■elves  ？ 82.  Nullug  in  orbe  sinus  Baii$  pralwxi  amcmis.  "  No  bay  in 
the  world  surpasses  in  beauty  the  delightful  Baiee."  With  orbe  supply 
terrarum. 83.  Locus  et  mare  sentit  amorem,  &c.  "  The  lake  and  the  set 
experience  the  eagerness  of  the  impatient  master,"  i.  e"  boildings  imme- 
diately riae  along  the  margin  of  the  Lncrine  lake  and  the  shores  of  the 
•ea.  Consult  note  on  Ode  ii.,  15,  3.-34.  Cut  si  vitiosa  libido  feceril  aus- 
picium,  dec.  "  To  whom,  if  sickly  caprice  shall  give  the  omen,  he  wU) 
cry,  to-morrow,  workmen,  you  will  convey  your  tools  to  Teanum/'  t.  «• -， 
if  tbe  sickly  fancy  once  come  across  bis  brain,  receiving  it  as  an  auspi- 
cious omen,  he  will  immediately  abandon  his  plans  at  BaiiB,  and  will  leuva 
the  vicinity  of  the  sea  for  the  interior  of  the  country.  The  force  and  spirit 
of  the  passage  consist  in  tbe  opposition  between  Bn'SB,  situate  on  tbe 
ooast,  and  Tcanum,  an  inland  town. 一 85.  Teanum  There  were  two 
towns  of  tins  name  in  Italy,  one  in  Apulia,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Rivet 
jfrento  (aow  For t ore) f  and  called,  for  distinction'  sake,  Appulum  ；  and  the 
other  in  Campania,  about  fifteen  miles  northwest  of  Capua.  This  last  ia 
ti«e  one  here  alluded  to.  It  was  famed  for  the  beauty  of  the  sarrouuding 
caantry,  and  became  one  of  the  favorite  places  of  resort  for  the  Roman  uo- 
bility  aud  men  of  wealth,  who  erected  splendid  villas  in  its  neighborhood 
Borne  cold  acidulous  springs  are  noticed  in  its  vicinity  by  the  ancicist  writ 
«rg  ；  they  are  now  called  Acqna  delle  Caldarelle.  The  Teanam  of  which 
are  here  speaking  received  tbe  epithet  of  Sidicinum  from  ite  beiug 
litoate  among  the  Sidicini,  and  as  conti  adlitinguished  from  tbe  first  one 
mentioned. 

Wi-Ol    86.  Lectus  eenialu  m  a-^a  est     "The  nuptial  couch  itanili  in 

攀 


EXFLANATORV  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  I  549 


his  hall/'  t.  e.,  is  he  a  married  man  ？  The  nuptial  coach  was  placed  (n 
the  ball,  opposite  the  door,  and  covered  with  flowers. 一 88.  Si  non  est.  "  If 
it  does  not  stand  there,"  i.  e.,  if  he  is  not  married. 一 89.  Protea.  Alluding 
to  the  rich  man,  fall  of  capricious  fancies,  and  whose  opinicns  undergo  a 
many  changes  as  Protea'  was  capable  of  adsaming  forms.—  30.  Quid  pau- 
per ？  ride,  ut  mutate  kt.  It  might  well  seem  that  this  inconsistency,  thii 
wandering  of  spirit,  was  peculiar  to  the  rich  alone,  bat  it  is  the  folly  of 
haman  nature,  to  which  the  poor  are  equally  liable,  although  they  ara 
guilty  of  it  only  in  miniature. 一 Casnacula,  lectos,  balnea,  tonsores.  "  Hif 
todgings,  couches,  baths,  barbers."  By  canacula  are  meant  the  higheit 
efa ambers  or  apartments  in  a  house,  those  immediately  under  the  roof, 
irhich  at  Rome,  in  conseqaence  of  the  great  population  of  the  city,  and 
the  want  of  other  accommodations,  were  filled  by  the  poorer  sort  of  peo- 
ple. (Compare  Vitruviu8t  ii"  8,  ad  Jin.)  The  term  lectos  is  meant  to  re- 
fer to  the  place  of  supping,  some  eating-house  or  tavern,  which  the  poor 
man  cbangas  with  as  mach  fastidious  caprice  as  the  rich  do  the  scenes  of 
their  splendid  entertainments.  As  to  the  balnea  or  baths,  it  may  be  re- 
marked, that  these  were  the  public  ones,  which  the  poor  were  accustomed 
to  use  ；  for  the  rich  had  private  baths  of  their  own  ：  while,  as  the  number 
of  tomtrincs^  or  barber's  shops,  was  far  from  small,  a  person  might  easily 
consult  variety  in  changing  from  one  to  another  at  pleasure. — 91.  Con- 
ducto  navigio  aque  nauseate  &c  "  He  gets  as  sea-sick  in  a  hired  boat 
fus  the  nch  man  whom  his  own  galley  conveya." 

93-1 0：!.  93.  Cvratus  inmquah  tonsore  capilloa.  "  With  my  hair  cut 
by  an  uneven  barber,"  i.  e.,  in  an  uneven  manner.  By  the  expression 
intEqttalis  tonsor  is  meant,  in  fact,  a  barber  who  cats  in  an  uneven  man- 
ner. Horace,  as  he  is  drawing  to  a  conclnsion,  makes  a  transition  to 
Maecenas.  In  a  light  kind  of  humor  he  touches  on  his  own  inconsistency, 
as  bo  hail  done  at  the  end  of  the  seventh  satire  of  the  second  book,  and 
also  on  Mcccenas's  own  fastidiousness.  (Keigklley,  ad  loc.) 一 94.  Si  forU 
•ubucula  pexce,  &c.  "  If  I  chance  to  have  a  threadbare  shirt  under  a  uew 
tunic."  The  subucnla  was  a  woolen  garment,  worn  next  the  akin,  like 
the  modern  shirt.  It  was  also  called  indvsiitm,  and  by  later  writers,  in- 
Icrula  and  camisia.  It  would  seem,  however,  that  the  term  svlnteitfa 
wtLa  chiefly  used  to  designate  the  under  tunic  or  shirt  of  men,  and  that  tV 
terula  was  applied  equally  to  the  under  tunic  of  both  sexes.  Linen  clothf 
were  not  used  by  the  ancient  Romans,  and  are  seldom  mentioned  in  tbo 
classics. 一 Pexa.  Literally,  "  with  the  nap  on,"  i.  e.,  new. ― 95.  Impar 
"Too  much  on  one  side." 一 96.  Pugnat  secum.  u  Contradicts  itself."— 
98,  yEstuat.  "  Fluctuates." 一 Disconvenit.  "  Is  at  variance  with."— 
100.  Insanire  putas  solcnnia  me  ？  "  Dost  thou  think  me  affected  with 
tfae  current  maduoss  7"  i.  e.,  with  a  madness  common  to  all  the  world.-  • 
Ul.  Ncc  curatores  egere  a  prtelore  dati.  Consult  note  on  Sat.  ii'  3,  217. 
—103.  FA  prove  scctu  stomacheris  ob  ungvem.  "  Aid  art  angry  at 鸛 
badly-pared  nail,"  i.  e.%  and  art  so  careful  of  me  as  even  to  get  angry  if 
tfaoa  seest  my  nails  ill  pared.  A  bumoroas  allusion  to  MeBcenaa's  faatid 
ouaness.   [Keightley,  ad  loc.) 

105-107.  105.  Ad  sirnmam.  "To  conclude. ' 一 Saptens  uno  minor  ut 
/<jWe,  Sec.  Ihe  idea  with  which  the  poet  intends  to  conclude  his  opistle  m 
fhis.  that  hB  alone  is  happy  who  reguUtee  hia  life  by  the  rnazimi  of  wi* 


EXPLANATORY  NCTE8. 一 * BOOK  f.9  EPIJTLJfi 

dom.  In  order  to  expreu  this,  he  adopU  the  laiigaage  which  the  Stoici 
of  the  day  were  fond  of  using  in  reference  to  tbe  superior  privileges  ck 
tbeir  wise  man.  As  the  Stoics,  however,  carried  their  notions  of  tueit 
wiie  man  to  a  ridiculous  length,  it  ia  easy  to  perceive  that  Horace,  tlioagk 
•10  embraced  what  was  good  in  tbe  pbilosopbicai  tenets  of  thia  tect,  wild 
not  give  in  to  tbeir  ridicaloas  paradoxes.  Hence  tbo  piece  of  railleiy  w;t^ 
which  the  epistle  terminates. 一 107.  Pnecipue  sanust  Ac.  Tbe  Stoisa  re 
gardod  a  sound  aod  healthy  frame  as  among  the  many  advantage!  whicl 
tbeir  discipline  conferred.  But  alter  alluding  to  this,  the  poet  larcutic 
ally  adds,  nisi  quum  pituila  molesta  estt  mearmg  to  imply  that  thm 
were  occasions  when  the  wise  man  of  the  Stoics  was  brought  down  to  the 
levol  of  the  common  herd.  In  order  to  comprehend  the  fall  force  of  the 
raillery  here  employed,  we  mast  bear  in  mind  that  they  who  labor  ondw 
any  defluxion  of  phlegm  experience  at  the 麗 ame  time  a  dallneM  in  tbe 
■enses  of  smell  and  taste,  and  that  this,  applied  in  a  figurative  sense  to 
the  intellect,  conveys  tbe  idea  of  aa  anfitness  for  any  subtle  examinatkMi 
of  things,  or  any  nice  exercise  of  judgment.  Hence  it  will  be  perceived 
that  satin. t  iu  the  text  is  purposely  used  in  an  ambiguous  sense,  as  refer 
ring  not  merely  to  the  body,  but  also  to  the  mind. 一 Pituita.  To  be  pro 
Qconced,  in  metrical  reading,  as  a  trisyllable,  pitwita. 


£pistle  II.  Horace,  having  retired  for  some  time  into  the  country; 
had  taken  tbe  opportunity  of  that  aolitade  to  read  over  Homer  again  with 
particular  attention,  and,  writing  to  bis  friend  Lollius  at  Rome,  sends  him 
his  remarks  upon  that  poet,  and  an  explanation  of  what  he  takes  to  be  the 
main  design  of  his  two  pooir.s.  He  finds  that  the  works  of  this  admira- 
Sle  poet  &re  one  coutluued  K-sson  of  wisdom  and  virtue,  and  that  be  gives 
che  struugest  picture  of  the  miseries  of  vice,  and  the  fatal  consequences 
of  ungoveraed  passion.  Frcsi  tliia  ho  takes  occasion  to  launch  forth  iu 
praise  of  wisdom  and  moderation,  and  shows  that,  to  be  really  bappy. 
we  mast  learn  to  have  tbe  command  of  ourselves.  The  passions  are  head 
strong,  unwilling  to  listen  to  advice,  and  always  push  us  on  to  exti'emi 
ties.  To  yield  to  them  is  to  engage  in  a  series  of  rash  aud  incousidera" 
steps,  aud  create  matter  of  deep  regret  to  oars  elves  in  time  to  come.  A 
present  gratification,  thus  obtained,  is  a  dear  purchase,  and  what  no  wise 
man  will  covet. 

1-3.  1.  Maxime  Lclli.  "  Eldest  Lollius."  Uuderstand  natu.  The  in> 
dividual  here  addressed  would  appear  to  have  been  the  son  of  M.  Lolliof 
Palicanas,  who  was  consul  with  Q,.  Emilias  Lepidus. 一 2.  Dum  tu  dec:* 
mas  Roma.  "  While  thou  art  exercising  thyself  at  Rome  in  tbe  art  ct 
public  speaking."  Young  persons  of  distinction  at  Rome,  whose  view 藝 
weie  directed  toward  a  public  life,  were  accustomed  to  exercise  them' 
•elves  in  oratory  by  aeciamations  in  private  on  feigned  subjects,  and  it  i， 
to  this  practice  that  tue  text  alludes. 一 Prteneste  relegt.  "  I  have  :«ad 
over  again  at  Prteneste."  Consult  note  on  Ode  iii"  4,  23. 一 3.  Pulckrum, 
•Becoming."'  Analogoas  to  the  to  Ka?.6v  of  the  Greeks. -- Quid  nom. 
44  What  injuricus."  The  poet  doen  not  merely  mean  what  is  simply  u,， 
Vma:  bat  what  alao  brings  injury  along  with  it. 

i.  Plamu*.   "Mora  clearly." 一 (  hfi/sijipc     Consult  note  mi  ^oc 


X 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  J.,  EPISTLE  II.      55 i 


i,  3，  187. 一 Crantorc.  Crantor  was  a  philobophe?  of  the  Old  Academy 
who  studied  under  Xenocrates  and  Polemo.  He  adhered  to  the  Platonii 
，ystem,  and  was  the  first  that  wrote  commentaries  on  the  wcrks  ol  Plato 
G.  FatmlOt  qua  Paridis  propter,  Jcc.  The  poet  now  proceeds  to  sub 
Btantiate  his  position,  that  Homer,  by  various  examples  of  folly,  crime,  xxu 
lawful  passion,  and  anger,  on  the  one  land,  and  wisdom,  piety,  viitae,  auc 
/noderation,  on  the  other,  accurately  delineated,  and  forcibly  placed  before 
the  eyes  of  his  readers,  conveys  the  lessons  of  philosophy  with  greatei 
clearness  and  better  success  than  either  Chrysippua  or  Crantor.  Fabula 
must  here  be  rendered  "  the  story."  一 7.  Barbaria  lento  collisa  duello 
" To  have  been  engaged  ia  conflict,  daring  a  long-protracted  war,  with  o 
barbarian  land."  Literally,  "  to  have  been  dashed  against."  This  line  ii 
though"  both  from  the  use  of  collisa  and  the  presence  of  duelium,  an  old 
form  for  bellum,  to  have  been  either  taken  or  imitated  from  Enuias.— 
6.  Stultorum  return  et  populorum  continet  teslus.  "  Contains  a  narra- 
tive of  the  effects  produced  by  the  excited  passions  of  foolish  princes  and 
their  people."  ^Eslus  is  here  equivalent  to  affedus  concitatos.  Com- 
pare verse  15. 

9-15.   9.  Antenor  censet.  Sec.    An  tenor,  one  of  the  most  prudent  of  tbc 
Trojans,  and  adding  tbe  authority  of  age  to  the  weight  of  his  advice,  rec- 
ommends that  Helen  be  given  up,  and  "  that  they  cat  off,"  in  this  way, 
" the  whole  cause  of  the  war."    Pnecidere  is  properly  a  nautical  term, 
and  means  "  to  cut  tbe  cable."    [Orelli,  ad  loc.) 一 10.  Quod  Paris,  ut  «o/> 
vit8  regnet,  dec.    "  Paris  declares  that  he  can  not  be  induced  to  take  thii 
step,  even  though  it  be  in  order  that  he  may  reign  in  safety,  and  eojoy 罄 
happy  life."  We  have  adopted  Bentley's  emendation  aod  pointing,  name 
ly,  Quod  Parist  the  pronoun  quod  referring  back  to  belli  prcecidcre  causam 
The  common  text  has  Quid  Paris  ？  where  we  must  supply  facit. ― Reg 
net.   By  this  is  meant,  in  fact,  not  that  he  should  reign  himself,  but  that 
he  should  continue  to  enjoy  bis  rank  and  state  as  one  of  the  king's  sods 
(Keightle^t  ad  loc.) 一 12.  FestinaL   u  Is  anxious." 一 13.  Hunc.   Hunc  re 
fers  to  Agamemnon.   Horace,  intending  at  first  to  assign  love  as  the  im 
pelling  cause  in  the  case  of  Agamemnon,  and  anger  in  that  of  Achilles 
rorrects  himself,  as  it  were,  and  subjoins  quidemt  with  the  view  of  show 
ing  that  both  the  chieftains  were  equally  under  the  influence  of  reseut 
ment.  Agamemoon,  therefore,  compelled  to  surrenaer  Chrysels,  whom  he 
passionately  loved,  to  her  father,  and  inflamed  wiiu  anger  tow  aid  Achil- 
les, the  chief  instigator  to  this  step,  deprived  the  latter  of  his  prize  Briseis. 
一 14.  Quidquid  deliranl  regesf  plcctuntur  Achivi.   "The  Greeks  saffes 
for  whatever  folly  their  princes  commit."  The  intransitive  verb  dehro  ot> 
tains  hero  a  transitive  force,  because  an  action  exerted  upon  an  object  ii 
implied,  though  not  described,  in  it. 一 15.  Seditione,  dolts,  &c.   The  po&t 
means  that  much  that  was  morally  wrong  was  done  on  both  sides 

17-27.  17.  Rursum,  The  allusion  is  now  to  tbe  Odyssey. -一  Viriw, 
Courage." 一 18.  Projtosuit.  "  He  has  set  before  us." 一 19.  Qui,  domitoy 
TrcQ^s.  Almost  a  verbal  rendering  of  the  knel  Tpoiijc  Upbv  izvoXudpot 
itreptre  of  the  Odyssey.  The  address  and  artifice  of  Ulysses  were  more 
effectual  in  reducing  Troy  than  the  valor  of  an  Achillea  cr  Agam  tmnon 
一 19.  Providu8.  "  Carefully." 一 22.  Immersabilis.  "Not  to  be  auuk."— 
M.  Stullus  cupidmquc.    '*  Like  a  fool,  and  a  man  eusluvei  by  bis  na# 


662      EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK   •，  EPIST  . 薦 II» 

nana.*  Uly 壽 aea  did  not  taste  the  contents  of  the  cap  until  he  had  in»d« 
oae  of  the  plant  given  him  by  Mercury,  a 壽 of  sovereign  power  agaUiac  ev 
rliantmeuts. ~~ 25.  Tvrpis  et  excors.  "A  debtued  and  senseless  slave.' 
—26.  Vixi*8€t  eanis  immundut.  Supply  tieuti  before  eanit. 一 27.  No 
mtmcrus  8umust  ice.  "We  are  a  mere  number."  Numerut  is  here  • 
word  of  contempt,  and  spoken  of  men  m  mere  ciphers  who 雪 erved  no  otb 
er  end  bat  to  fill  up  places.  The  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas  is  as  fin 
lows :  We,  therefore,  who  do  not  follow  the  example  of  viitue  and  of  wis 
dom,  which  is  set  before  us  in  the  character  of  Ulysses,  seem  born  only  to 
erasame  the  prodoctions  of  the  earth,  and  to  add  to  the  bulk  of  mankind. 
We  are  no  better  than  the  suitors  of  Penelope  ；  we  are  no  better  thar.  the 
effeminate  and  luxurious  Phoeacians,  whose  chief  employment  consisted 
in  pampering  their  bodies,  in  prolonging  their  slambers  until  midday,  and 
h».  dispelling  their  cares  with  wine,  dancing,  and  song 

28-30.  28.  Sponsi  Penelopce,  nebnlones  Afcinoit/tte.  "Mere  saitors  of 
Penelope,  mere  effeminate  and  luxurious  sobjects  of  Alcinous."  The  term 
nebulones  is  here  used  in  a  somewhat  softened  sense,  though  still  fall  of 
reproach,  and  the  allusion  is  to  the  Phseacians,  over  whom  Alcinous  ruled, 
and  who  were  famed  for  their  soft  and  effeminate  mode  of  life,  as  well  ai 
tbeir  laxurioas  indulgence.  The  Phoeacia  of  Homer  was  the  Corcyra  of 
later  geography,  now  Corfu. 一 29.  In  cute  curanda  plus  tequo  operataju 
ventus.  "A  race  occupied,  more  than  was  proper,  in  pampering  their 
bodies,"  i.  e.,  in  feasting,  and  the  pleasures  of  the  table.  The  allusion  is 
still  to  the  subjects  of  Alcinoutt,  and  this  is  contiuaed  to  the  end  of  the 
31st  verse. 30.  Et  ad  strepitum  citharts  cessatnm  dvcere  cur  am.  "  AnH 
to  lall  care  to  rest  by  the  tone 麵 of  the  lyre."    Cessatum  ta  the  sapine. 

32-37.  32.  Ut  jugulent  homines ^  &c.  The  poet  now  calls  oiF  the  atteu 
tion  of  his  young  friend  from  the  picture  he  has  just  drawn  of  indoleiyse 
and  effeminacy,  to  the  importance  of  active  and  industrious  exertion  ia 
promoting  the  great  ends  of  moral  and  mental  improvement. — > 33.  Ut  te 
ipsum  serves.  "To  save  thyself."  The  idea  is  this  ：  Even  common  rob- 
foerg  are  alert,  and  rise  by  night  to  commit  crime  ；  how  much  more,  then, 
shoaldst  thou  exert  thyself  to  preserve  thy  moral  health. 一 33.  Atqui  si 
notes  sanus,  curves  hydropicus,  "  Well,  then,  if  thou  wilt  not  use  exer- 
cise when  in  health,  thou  wilt  have  to  run  when  dropsical."  People  in 
the  dropsy  were  ordered  by  their  physicians  to  use  active  exercise.  Hor- 
ace, it  will  be  observed,  intends  the  allusion  to  the  dropsy  in  a  metaphor 
ical  sense,  and  the  idea  which  he  means  to  convey  is  simply  this :  If  thou 
wilt  not  exert  thy  power  when  thou  canst,  tbou  shalt  be  made  to  do  so 
when  no  alternative  is  left. 一 34.  Et  ni  posces  ante  diem  librum  cum  In- 
mine.  According  to  the  old  Roman  custom,  every  individual  arose  at  tbe 
break  of  day  to  attend  to  his  particular  avocations.  To  prolong  one's  aktm 
bans  into  the  day,  as  the  laxarious  Phoeacians  did,  would  have  been  u 
dishonorable  to  a  freeman  as  appearing  abroad  intoxicated  in  the  public 
itreets.  To  get  ap,  therefore,  before  break  of  day,  for  the  purposes  of 
oaental  ircprovemcnt,  was  not  requiring  too  much  of  a  young  man  of  fam- 
fly  Uko  Lcllius,  who  was  desirous  of  acting  a  distinguished  part  on  the 
Uientre  of  life,  anil  who  woald  therefore  feel  tbe  strongest  inducement  to 
put  m  operation  this  good  old  rule  of  former  days. ~~ 37.  Vigil.  "In  thy 
wakiiv;  oiomer-ts,"  i.  e.,  aftei  tliou  shalt  have  extended  tby  slumbers  inte 


EXfLANATO&Y  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I..  EPISTLK  tl.  65j 

jd  middle  of  the  day  The  allusion  in  the  words  invidi-a  vel  amort  is  not 
oierely  to  these  passions  in  particular,  but  to  all  the  deprared  desires  and 
iffections  which  mental  caltcire,  and  the  ponuite  of  philosophy,  can  alone 
**ive  away. 

^？, -43.  39.  Est  animum,  "Preys  upon  the  mind."  — 40.  Dimidmm 
faetit  qui  anspit,  habet.  "  He  who  makes  a  beginning  has  accomplished 
t，、e  one  half  of  an  undertaking."  Compare  the  Greek  proverb,  &pxh 多 
fn*vrdf. - ~ 42.  Rusticus  exspecfat  dum  defiuat  amnUt  &o.  With  rustiem 
supply  vt  or  sicuti.  The  leading  idea  in  the  comparison  here  iustitnted 
I 壽 &s  follows  :  He  who  neglects  the  present  season  for  self-improvement, 
keeps  waiting  for  some  more  favorable  opportunity  to  arrive,  waits 
Ln  vain,  like  the  rustic  on  the  river '癬 bank,  who  foolishly  thought  that  the 
i bream  would  flow  by  and  become  exhausted  ，  for  time,  like  that  stream, 
glides  along  in  rapid  coarse,  and  the  hoar  which  has  once  passed  wi)J 
%ever  return. — 43.  VolubilU.    "  Rolling  on." 

"~54.  44.  Qu<eritdr  ar^enlum,  puerisqvey  ice.  The  connection  in  the 
train  of  ideas  is  m  follows  :  The  balk  of  mankind,  however,  pay  little,  if 
any,  attention  to  mental  culture  and  the  lessons  of  wisdom  and  virtue. 
Their  chief  object  of  pursuit  if  the  accumulation  of  wealth. 一 Puerisgue 
hcata  creandis  uxor.  "And  a  rich  and  fraitfol  spoate."  It  may  be  doubt- 
ed whether  piieris  creandisf  ai  here  employed,  should  be  at  all  translated. 
«nd  whether  it  is  not  rather  a  mere  formal  expression,  borrowed  from  the 
language  of  the  Roman  nuptials. 一 45.  Pacantur.  "Are  subdued."  The 
poet,  by  the  use  of  this  term,  would  seem  to  ridicule  the  excessive  desire 
on  the  part  of  the  Romans  of  extending  their  cultivated  grounds,  so  as  to 
•trive  to  s abject  to  the  plough  the  most  stabborn  Boils,  and  even  to  bend 
the  forests  to  its  sway. 一 47.  Non  domus  et fundus.  "Not  lordly  city  man' 
sion  and  country  estate."  Bv  domus  is  meant  a  splendid  mansion  in  the 
city;  by  fundus  t  the  land  auJ  villa  in  the  country. ~ 48.  Deduxit.  "  Re- 
moves." Taken  anristically  to  denote  what  is  accustomed  to  happen,  and 
to  be  rendered,  t!  erefore,  by  the  present.— -49.  Valeat  possessor  oportet. 
'•Their  possessor  must  enjoy  health  both  of  body  and  of  mind."  That  var 
teat  here  refers  not  merely  to  bodily,  bat  also  to  mental  health,  is  evident 
from  the  51st  verse  and  what  follows. 一 51.  Qui  cupit  aut  metuit.  "Who 
is  &  slave  to  desire  or  to  fear,"  i.  who  is  contintially  desiring  more,  or 
else  fears  to  touch  what  he  at  present  has,  as  if  it  were  something  sacred. 
The  poet  means  that  he  who  is  mentally  diseased  derives  no  more  plea» 
are  from  his  wealth,  than  a  man  with  weak  eyes  from  pictures,  &c— 
52  Ut  lippum  picta  tabula.  That  strength  of  coloring,  which  gives  great 
©r  plcasare  to  a  good  eye,  affects  a  weak  one  with  greater  pain. 一 Fomen 
fa  podagrum.  Fomentations  are  spoken  of  by  the  ancient  physicionfl 
among  the  remedies  for  the  gout,  though  bat  little  real  good  was  effected 
by  them.  The  disorder  in  question  proceeds  irom  such  an  inward  sharp 
tics  of  humors  as  no  outward  remedies  can  correct.  We  moit  regulate 
oar  whole  coarse  of  life  in  hopes  of  a  care. 一 53.  Auriculas  cithant  collecta 
$orde  dolcntes.  "  The  tones  of  the  lyre,  ears  that  labor  with  collected 
filth."  Dolerics  is  here  equivalent  to  Male  se  habentes. -" 54.  Sineerum  est 
nisi  vasf  &c.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  this  ：  unless  the  mind 
is  pure,  and  free  from  the  contamination  of  vice,  whftever  ftntors  will  be 
^amo  in  like  maimer  vitiated 


654    BXPLANATORT  NOTES. —— BOOK  I.   EP18TLE  III. 


i>5-70.  55.  EnUa  dolore,  "  \%  hen  parchued  with  pain,"  i.  whe«  m 
parchMed  that  paia  follows  after  it.  The  poet  here  ftddf  tome  yvuficu  of 
moral  sentences.  The  paasions  noticed  by  him  are  those  which  make  tb« 
vas  non  esse  sinccrum.  (On 、！ li,  ad  loe.) 一  56.  Certvm  volo  pete  Jinem 
*48eek  a  certain  limit  for  thy  wislies."  i.  e.t  set  a  fixed  limit  to  thy  wishes 
58.  Sicu'.i  tyranni.  Alluding  to  Pbalaris,  Agathoclef,  and  the  two  Dio 
nysiuses  The  particu  lar  reference,  liowev  er,  U  to  the  brazen  ball  of  Pha.- 
aria. ~ 60.  Dolor  quod  »ua$eril  amen*.  "  Which  mad  resentment  ibaU 
have  prcmpted."  The  commun  reading  U  Dolor  quod  tnaserit  et  mena, 
hot  mens  appears  entirely  oat  of  place  here,  and  we  have  therefore  adopl* 
ed  omens  for  et  mens.  The  reading  ament  /8  given  in  one  of  the  o&dea 
Vatican  MSS^  and  is  advocated  and  adop  ,ed  by  several  editonk  Com* 
pare  the  remarks  of  CromUe,  Gymnas"  it.,  p.  136. ~~ 61.  Dum  poena§  odiot 
kc.  "  Wbile  by  some  act  of  violence  Le  hastens  satisfaction  for  bis  un ap- 
peased vengeance,"  t.  while  he  is  impatient  to  satiate  it ― 62.  Animum 
'ege.  "  Govern  thy  temper  (therefore)." ~ 64.  Fingil  equnm  tenera  docilcm, 
Ctc.  Tbe  id  en  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  this  ：  As  steeds  and  hounds  are 
trr.ined  when  young,  so  should  »ar  earlier  years  be  given  to  the  lessons  of 
wisdom  and  、  irtue,  for  the  mind,  at  that  period  of  life,  easily  receives  im- 
pressious,  anil  what  is  then  learned  is  seldom  forgotten. ~~ €6.  Cervinam 
pellcm  latravu  in  aula.  Alluding  to  the  custom  of  training  up  young 
hoaods  by  placing  before  them  the  skin  of  a  stag,  stuffed  with  straw  oc 
other  materials,  so  as  to  resemble  the  Ihring  animal.  Latravil  for  alia- 
ti'avit. — Jn  aula.  "  In  the  court-yard."  Aula  is  here  a  court  yaiil,  or  area 
generally,  inclosed  on  all  sides,  and  in  which  young  dogs  were  trained  to 
the  hunt. 一 67.  Mililat.  "Performs  service,"  i.  e.t  huntis. 一 Nunc  adbibe 
puro  peclore  verba,  &c.  "  Now,  in  tlie  days  of  tliy  youth,  drink  deep  into 
thy  pure  breast  tbe  language  of  instruction  ；  now  give  thyself  up  to  thoso 
wlio  are  wiser."  Verba  may  also  be  here  rendered  "  these  my  words," 
but  with  less  propriety  and  force. 一 69.  Quo  Kernel  est  imbula  re«r/w, 

A  jar  will  long  retain  the  odor  of  the  liquor,  with  which,  when  new,  it 
was  once  impregnated." 一 70.  Quod  si  cessas^  6lc.  The  idea  intended  to 
be  here  conveyed  is  thus  expressed  by  Francis,  from  Torrentius  and  Da 
aler  ：  If  thou  wilt  run  the  race  of  wisdom  with  me,  let  us  ran  together , 
for  if  tboa  stoppest  or  endeavorest  to  get  before  me,  I  shall  not  wait  foe 
thee,  nor  strive  to  overtake  thee.  When  we  enter  the  lists  of  virtue,  ta 
wait  for  those  behind  us  is  indolence,  too  earnestly  to  pursue  those  before 
us  is  envy. 


Epistle  III.  In  the  year  of  the  city  731,  Tiberias  was  sent  at  tbe  Lea  1 
of  army  into  Dalmatia.  Julius  Floras,  to  whom  this  epistle  is  address- 
ed, was  in  his  train.  He  continued  visiting  and  regulating  the  provincos 
ontil  the  year  734,  when  he  received  orders  from  Augustus  to  march  ta 
Armenia,  and  replace  Tigranes  on  the  throne.  It  is  at  this  time  that  Hor 
Kce  writes  to  Florus.  Our  poet  here  marks  the  route  of  Tiberias  throagb 
rhrace,  and  across  the  Hellespont,  into  Asia  Minor,  thus  making  bis  epuh 
Ae  a  kind  of  public  historical  monament.  Floras  had  reproached  the  bard 
for  never  writing  to  him,  and  the  latter,  in  a  pleasant  kind  of  revenge, 
r'ekors  ft  large  number  of  particult  rs  of  public  and  private  news  whkb 
he  expected  in  answer  to  his  \ettci  It  would  seem,  however,  tbftt  Ho« 
ace  had  2l»o  another  object  iq  view  and  this  wa&,  to  mahe  his  frieud  sens 


KXPLAVATORY  NOTES, — SOCK  I.，  EPISTLE  III.  55£ 

fble  how  prejudicial  to  hiiri  his  ambition  and  his  love  of  liches  were,  wImc* 
he  does  in  the  softest  and  most  friendly  manner.  • 

1-4.  1.  Jvli  Flore.  7  his  is  the  same  with  the  one  to  wboin  the  \ie*> 
oud  epistle  of  the  second  book  is  inscribed.  He  is  there  called  tho  faithful 
friend  of  N/ero,  whence  it  lias  been  conjectured  that  he  was  a  person  o* 
ix>nsideration  at  court. 一- 2. .  Claudius  Augusti  privigmis.  The  reference 
Ifl  to  Tiberius  Claudias  Nero,  son  of  Tiberius  Nero  and  Livia.  He  is  here 
itylcd  "  the  step- son  of  Augustas,"  from  bis  mother  having  married  that 
»mporor.  The  expedition  on  which  the  prince  was  sent  has  been  al 
re«dy  alluded  to  in  the  introductory  remarks.  As  tbe  expedition  to  which 
wa  are  referring  was  made  with  great  dispatch,  it  was  sometimes  not  ex- 
actly known  at  Rome  where  tbe  army  was.  Hence  tbe  questions  pat  by 
the  poet. 一 Laboro,  "I  am  anxious." 一 3.  Thracane.  As  regards  the 
Greek  form  Tkruca,  here  employed  for  Thraciat  compare  the  remark  of 
the  scholiast :  " Greece  protulil  Bp^Ktj  pro  Thracia"  Tiberias  directed 
his  course  through  Macedonia  into  Thrace,  and,  as  would  appear  from  the 
present  passage,  either  in  the  winter,  or  early  in  the  spring  before  tbe 
frost  was  gone. 一 Hebruaque  nivali  compede  vinctus.  The  expedition  was 
made  in  the  winter  season.  As  regards  the  Hebrus  itself,  consult  note  ou 
Ode  iii.,  25, 10. 一 4.  Anfrela  vicinas  inter  currentia  turres.  A  descriptioa 
of  the  Hellespont,  which  the  Roman  troops  crossed  on  this  occasion. 一 
Asia.  The  Roman  province  of  Asia  is  meant,  comprehending  nearly 
tl'e  whole  of  Asia  Minor. 一 Morantur.   Equivalent  to  detinent. 

6-14.  6.  Slndiosa  cohors.  "  The  studious  train."  The  young  Romani 
who  attended  Tiberius  in  this  expedition,  at  ouce  to  form  his  court  and  to 
guard  his  person,  were  men  of  letters  and  genius,  whence  they  are  herd 
styled  8iudiosa  cohors.  To  the  number  of  these  belonged  Titius,  Celsut 
and  Munatius,  mentioned  in  the  coarse  of  the  epistle. 一 Operum.  Gov- 
erned by  quidt  and  alluding  to  the  literary  labors  of  the  individuals  com 
posing  the  sludiosa  cohors. 一 Curo.  Supply  scire. 一 8.  Bella  quis  et  pacet 
longum  djffundil  in  ovum  ？  "  Who  transmits  his  wars  and  treaties  oi 
peace  to  distant  ages  ？"  i.  c,  the  martial  and  peaceful  glories  of  bis  reign 
一 9.  Titius.  The  same  with  the  Titius  Septiniius  to  whom  the  sixtb  odu 
of  the  second  book  is  inscribed.  This  individual  appears  to  have  been  a 
young  man,  devoted  to  poetical  studies,  and  who  intended  in  a  short  time 
to  publish  his  works.  [Romana  brevi  vetUnrns  in  ora ) 一 10.  Pindarict 
fontis  qui  non  cxpalluit  hau»tus、  Sec.  "  Who,  having  Jared  to  contemn 
the  lakes  and  streams  open  to  the  use  of  all,  has  not  feared  to  drink  of  the 
Pindaric  spring,"  i.  e.，  who  has  separated  himself  from  the  herd  of  com- 
mon poets,  and,  aiming  at  higher  efforts,  lias  boldly  taken  the  Grecian  Pin 
3ar  for  his  model.— 12.  Ut  valet  1  "  How  is  heV'—Fiiibusne  Laiinit 
'J'kebanos,  Jcc.  Alluding  to  his  imitation  of  Pindar,  a  native  of  Tbeboa^  ia 
Latin  verse. 一 13.  Auspice  Musa.  "  Under  the  favoring  auspices  of  the 
Muse/' 一 14.  An  tragica  descevit  el  ampullalur  in  arte?  "Or  doers  he 
rage  and  swell  in  tragic  strains  ？"  Horace,  while  he  praises  his  frimid 
Titius,  appears  at  the  same  time,  from  the  language  of  the  text,  especially 
from  the  irray  implied  in  ampullalur,  to  designate  liim  as  a  turgid  poet 

w5-20.  15.  Quid  mihi  Cclsus  agii  ？  '  V7hat  is  my  Celsn»  doing  V 
The  pronouns  mihi,  tibi,  iibi,  nobis,  t  obis,  are  often  u«ed  in  this  way,  w  itt 


65G   KxrLANA-rtf  rv  notes. 一 Book  t.f  epistle  m. 

die  force  of  pomesaivf  a,  and  in  imitation  of  fcbe  Greek  idiom.  Thii  it  aftec 
done  for  the  purpose  of  gentle  aarcaam,  ai  in  the  present  instance:  Tha 
individaal  here  alluded  to  ia  generally  supposed  to  have  been  the  same 
with  Celsus  Albinovanaa,  to  whom  the  eighth  epistle  of  this  bcok  in  in- 
•cribed.  He  appears  to  have  been  addicted  to  habits  of  plagiarism.  — 
16.  Prvvatas  opes.  "  Treaiares  of  his  own."  Opet  here  applies  to  the 
literary  resource,  of  individuals. 一 17.  Palatinus  Apollo.  An  alloaion  to 
tiie  Palatiue  lib  ary,  where  the  writings  of  the  day,  ;f  useful  or  valuable 
were  treaaared  up  along  with  the  productions  of  other  nations  aivl  timet. 
the  Palatine  library  was  founded  by  Augustus  A.U.C.  726.  It  was  ooo> 
aected  with  the  templo  of  Apollo  on  the  Palatine  Hill,  and  was  filled  witli 
die  works  of  the  best  Greek  and  Latin  authors. — 18.  Olim.  "At  any 
time." 一 19.  Cornicula.  Supply  sicuti.  The  allusion  ia  to  the  well-known 
fable  of  iEsop,  excepting  that,  for  the  more  common  term  ffraculu$t  w« 
have  here  cornicula,  a  dna^  2.ey6fi£Vov. 一 20.  Furlivis  nudata  coloribuk, 
" Stripped  of  its  stolen  colors,"  i.  e.t  stripped  of  the  feathers  of  the  peacock, 
^hicli  it  had  assumed  for  its  own. 一 Ipse  quid  audes  1  "  What  dost  thou 
thyself  venture  apdu  V  i.  c,  what  literary  enterprise  hast  thou  thyself  ic 
view? 

21-28.  21.  Agilis.  "  Like  the  industrious  bee."  Horace,  on  a  former 
orcaaion,  has  compared  himself  to  the  same  little  creature.  (Ode  iv，S^ 
27.) 一 22.  Non  incultum  est  ct  turpiter  hirtum.  "  It  is  not  uncultivated  and 
shamefully  rough."  The  mental  powers,  in  their  neglected  state,  are  aptl^ 
compared  to  a  field  left  without  culture,  and  rough  with  briers  and  thorns. 
—23.  Sen  linguam  causis  acuis.  u  Whether  thoa  art  Bharpening  thy 
tongae  for  causes/'  i.  e.,  training  thyself  for  public  speaking. 一 23.  Civica 
jura  respondere,  "To  give  answers  on  points  of  civil  law." ― 24.  Amabilt 
carmen.  "The  pleasing  strain." 一 25.  Prima fcrcs  ederm  victricis  prasmia. 
Compare  Ode  i.，  I,  29. 一 26.  Fngida  curarum  Jomcnla.  "  The  cold  fo 
mentors  of  care."  A  beaatifal  expression.  The  poet  is  alluding  to  am- 
hition,  and  to  a  love  of  riches  ：  these  increase  our  cares,  and  at  the  sam6 
lime  render  the  breast  cold  and  dead  to  the  lessons  of  virtue  and  the  in- 
spirations of  poetry. ― 28.  Hoc  opus,  hoc  slvdium.  Alludiug  to  the  pran' 
fice  of  virtue  and  wisdom. 

30-36.  30.  Si  tibi  cur 化、 quantte  conveniat,  Munatius.  "Whether  thou 
hast  still  that  regard  for  Munatius  which  becomes  thee,"  i.  e.t  whether  thoa 
art  still  on  the  same  terms  of  friendship  with  one,  between  whom  and  thee 
there  never  ought  to  have  been  the  least  variance.  The  individual  here 
styled  Munatius  is  thought  to  have  been  the  son  of  that  Munatius  Plan- 
eas  who  was  consul  A.U.C.  712,  and  to  whom  the  7th  Ode  of  the  first 
oook  is  addressed.  The  son  himself  obtained  the  consulship  A.U.C.  766 
fhere  would  seem  to  have  been  a  difference  between  the  latter  and  Flo 
ms,  which  their  common  friends  had  united  themselves  to  heal.  Such 
forced  reconciliations,  however,  are  generally  as  little  durable  as  sincere, 
and  the  poet,  therefore,  is  afraid  lest  this  one  may  soon  be  interrupted.— 
SI.  An  male  sarta  gratia  nequidquam  coil  et  rescindilur  ？  "  Or  does  tha 
Ul-sewed  reconciliation  close  to  no  purpose,  and  is  it  getting  again  real 
uunder  T"  We  have  translated  the  expression  male  sarta  literally,  is 
order  to  preserv  e  effectually  the  force  of  the  allusion.  The  reference  it  tp 
森 wound  badl^  sowed  up,  and  which  begins  to  bleed  afresh. 一 33.  Caltdu 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOUK  I.>  FPIST^E  IV.  557 

mn^U  j,  "The  hot  blood  of  youtb." 一 Inscitia  rerun.  "  Want  of  expo 
fience." 34.  Indomita  cervice,  "  With  untamed  neck." 一 35.  hulignt. 
M  Too  worthy." 一 Fratemum  rumpere  fndus.  Dacier  thiuks  that  Flow 
und.Manatias  were  brothers  by  the  mother's  side,  and  sees  no  reason 
from  the  difference  of  names,  why  they  might  not  also  be  brothers  by  the 
father's  side,  as  Marena  and  Proculeius.  Sanadon,  however,  n>akes  theor 
entirely  different  families  ；  and  says,  that  the  expressions  employed  i~4 
Ate  text  mean  no  more  than  that  Floras  and  Munatias  bad  formerly  loved 
fine  another  as  brothers.  This  is  certainly  the  more  correct  opinion.— 
IS.  In  vestrum  reditum.  "  Against  your  return."  The  use  of  vestrum 
•ere  implies  that  the  poet  wishes  them  to  return  not  only  in  safety,  bat  81 
friends.  For  this  the  votive  sacrifice  is  to  be  offered,  and  the  promised 
entertainment  given. 


Epistle  IV.  Horace  inquires  of  the  poet  Tiballus  whether  he  ib  ooc« 
pied  at  his  villa  with  writing  verses,  or  roams  about  in  its  vicinity  an  \ 
muses  on  the  best  way  of  spending  existence.  After  passing  some  enca 
miams  on  the  mental  and  personal  accomplishments  of  his  friend,  oar  poet 
nvites  bim  to  his  abode. 

1-3.  1.  Nostrorum  sermonum.  "  Of  our  satires."  It  needs  hardly  to 
be  remarked  that  the  term  8ermot  as  applied  to  the  satirical  productioiu 
of  Horace,  has  reference  to  their  unambitious  and  almost  prosaic  style. 
Compare  Sat.  i.，  1,  42. 一 2.  In  regione  Pedana.  "  In  the  country  about 
Pedum."  Pedum  was  a  town  of  Latium,  often  named  in  the  early  wars 
of  Rome,  and  which  must  be  placed  between  Tuscalum  and  Prasneste 
Tibullas  possessed  a  villa  in  the  regio  Pedana,  which  was  all  that  re 
mained  of  his  property,  the  rest  having  been  confiscated  in  the  proscrip> 
tions  of  711  and  712. ― 3.  Cassi  Parmcnsis.  "  Cassius  of  Parma,"  here  men* 
fcioned,  appears  to  have  been  a  distinct  person  from  the  Etrurian  Cassioe, 
spoken  of  in  Sat.  i.,  10,  61.  He  is  described  by  une  of  the  scholiasts  u 
having  tried  bis  strength  in  various  kinds  of  poetry,  and  having  succeeded 
hest  iu  elegiac  and  epigrammatic  writing. 

4-10.  4.  An  taciturn  silvas  inicr,  Sec.  "  Or  that  thoa  art  sauntering  A 
lently  amid  the  healthful  woods." 一 5.  Quidquid  dignnm  sapicnte  bonoqtu 
est.  The  subject  of  meditation  here  indicated  is  the  best  means  of  attain 
tag  to  happiness,  and  enjoying,  in  a  proper  manner,  the  favors  of  tho  god 壽 
― 6.  Non  tu  corpus  eras  sine  pectore.  "  Thou  wast  not  a  mere  body  with 
oat  a  mind."  The  reference  is  to  the  hour  of  his  birth,  and  the  passago 
may  therefore  be  paraphrased  as  follows  ：  "  Nature  did  not  form  thee 藝 
mere  body,"  L 一 7.  Divilias.  Tibullus  himself  informs  us  that  he  w&i 
Wot  rich,  and  bis  property  is  said  to  have  been  greatly  reduced  in  the  civil 
wan.  Still  he  may  have  had  enough  remaining  to  make  him  rich  ia  the 
eyes  of  oar  moderate  bard.  (Keightley,  ad  loc.) 一 Artemque  fruendi 
41  And  the  true  art  of  enjoying  them."— 8.  Voveat.  In  the  senso  of  optel 
一 Wutricula.  "  An  affectionate  nurse." 一 Alumnot  qui  sapere  et  Jari  pot- 
tit,  Ac.  The  connecting  link  in  the  chain  of  construction  is  as  followe i 
Alumno,  tali  qualis  ta  eg,  Qui,  ice.  We  have  here  tins  subject  of  th« 
ttnrse's  prayers,  that  he  may  be  all  thitt. — 9.  Sapere.  "  To  posdess  into^ 
Ikqiiuo  "一  Fari  qtuo  sentiat,    "  To  express  his  thoughts"  with  praprictj 


658       EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  Uf  EFISTLE  v. 

and  elegance.  The  allasion  is  to  ahility  in  public  speaking. 一 10.  Ore  !t,i 
•Tbe  favor  of  the  great."  The  allasion  is  particularly  to  the  tern»  c( 
Ke&dfhip  on  which  Tihullas  stood  with  the  celebrated  Messula  Corvimun 

19^16.  12  Inter  spm  curamqne,  &c.  The  advice  bere  given  U  thai 
Sy  which  Horace  regulated  his  own  coarse  of  conduct.  An  EpicnreUt 
observes  Sanadon,  who  considera  every  day  u  hia  last,  will  ei\joy  tht 
pleasure  that  day  brings.  He  boanda  all  bis  hopes,  fears,  care 醺， and  prcj- 
ects  by  this  little  corapasft,  without  disquieting  himself  about  what  may 
happen  on  the  morrow,  which  neither  depends  upon  him  nor  he  upon  it. 
Bach  is  the  doctrine  to  which  Horace  attributes  bis  own  joyotu  plight  of 
body,  his  good  humor,  and  easy  cafelessnesB  of  life. 一 15.  Pinguem  tt  nUi- 
dum  bene  curata  cute.  "  Fat  and  sleek  with  good  keeping." 一 16.  Epicuri 
de  grege  porcum.  This  serves  to  keep  up  aad  render  more  definite  the 
allasion  contained  in  the  preceding  lines.  The  Epicureans,  in  confe- 
quence  of  the  corrupt  and  degenerate  maxims  of  some  of  their  number 
relative  to  pleasure,  were  stigmatized,  in  the  popular  language  of  the  day, 
as  mere  sensaalists,  though  many  of  them  were  most  undeserving  of  thi 竃 
obloquy.  Horace  therefore,  playfully  applies  to  himself  one  of  the  well- 
known  phrases  that  were  wont  to  be  ased  by  their  enem/es,  as  a  sweep- 
ing denunciation  of  all  the  followers  of  Epicaraa. 


Epistle  V.  The  poet  invited  Torqaatas  to  come  and  «ap  with  htm  on 
the  eve  of  the  birth-day  of  Augustus.  He  promises  him  a  homely  enter 
hkinmen"  bat  a  welcome  reception,  and  that  what  is  wanting  in  magnifi- 
cence shall  be  made  up  in  neatness  and  cleanliness.  We  have  in  thii 
epistle  some  strokes  of  morality,  for  which  Torqaatas  might  possibly  havH 
occasion.  They  are  enlivened  by  a  panegyric  on  wine,  short,  but  spirited, 
as  if  it  were  a  declaration  of  the  good  hamor  with  which  he  proposed  to 
receive  his  guest. 

1-4.  1.  Si  potes  Arckiacis  conviva,  &c.  "If  tboa  canst  prevail  on  thy- 
«elf  to  recline  as  a  guest  upon  short  coaches  made  by  Archias."  The 
ihort  coaches  made  by  Archias,  a  mechanic  of  the  day,  were  plain  and 
rommon  ones,  used  only  by  persons  in  moderate  circumstances. 一 2.  Nee 
tuodica  ccenare  times,  &c.  "  And  art  not  afraid  to  sap  on  all  kinds  of  herbd 
from  a  dish  of  moderate  size." 一 3.  Supremo  sole.  "Toward  sunset" 
This  was  later  than  the  usual  time  for  sapping,  bat  is  purposely  named 
oy  Horace  in  order  that  his  friend  may  have  fall  time  before  it  to  get 
throxigh  all  the  business  of  the  day.  (Orelli,  ad  loc.) 一 Tor  quote.  Tho  in 
dividual  here  addressed  is  supposed  to  be  the  same  with  the  Torqaatus  to 
whom  the  seventh  ode  of  the  fourth  book  is  inscribed. 一 Manebo.  "I  shall 
expect  thee." 一 4.  Iterum  Tauro.  Understand  consule.  The  second  con- 
salship  of  T.  Statilias  Taurus  was  A.U.C.  728,  whence  Bentley,  reckoning 
rom  the  time  when  tbis  epistle  is  supposed  to  have  been  written,  namely, 
A.U.C.  734,  makes  the  wine  in  question  between  six  and  seven  years  of 
tge. 一 Diffusa,  "  Racked  off."  The  term  alludes  to  the  pouring  of  the 
wine  into  the  vessels  intended  to  receive  it,  when  it  had  stood  ■ome  tim€ 
in  the  large  dolia. 一 PaUistres  inter  Mintumas,  Sec.  "Between  msr3b| 
IfinturnoB  aod  Fctrinam,  io  the  territoty  of  3inues8ft." 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOR  I»  EP1STLK  V,  65$ 


6--】i  6.  Melius.  "Better  than  what  I  have  mentioned."  Referiinfr 
tot  only  to  the  wine,  bat  also  to  the  vegetables  of  which  the  poot  has  spok* 
ga. 一 Arcesse^  vel  imperium  fer.  "  Order  it  to  be  brought  hither,  or  else 
*bey  the  commands  that  I  impose,"  i.  e.t  or  «lse  submit  to  me.  Arcetse, 
according  to  the  best  commentators,  is  equivalent  here  to  "  offerri  juhe:' 
一  Imperium  fer.  The  master  of  tke  house  exercised  a  kind  of  aathoritjr 
over  his  guests. — ?.  Tibi.  "In  honor  of  thee." 一 8.  Leves  spes.  "Thy  vain 
hopes."  The  reference  here  is  anknowti.  Some  suppose  that  Torquatof 
entertained  at  this  time  the  hope  ai  arriving  at  some  public  office. 一 Certa 
mina  divitiarum.  An  elegant  expression,  to  denote  the  striving  to  b« 
richer  than  others. 一 9.  Et  Moschi  causam.  The  scholiast  informs  as  that 
Moscbus  was  a  rhetorician  of  Pergamas,  whose  defence  Torquatus  and 
Asinias  Pollio  undertook  when  he  was  accused  of  poisoning. 一 Cras  nalo 
Casare  festu8t  &c.  The  festival  here  alluded  to  was  the  nativity  of  Aa 
gastas,  namely,  th  3  9th  day  before  tbe  calends  of  October,  or  September 
23d. 一 10.  Dot  venum  somnumque.  "  Allows  of  indulgence  and  repose." 
With  veniam  supply  otiandi,  or  else  bibendi.  The  former  part  of  tbe  next 
day  being  nefastus,  and  the  prsetor  therefore  holding  no  court,  Torqaatui 
might  lie  abed  in  the  morning.  Compare  Orelli.  ad  loc. 一 11.  Tenders 
, To  lengthen  oat." 

12-20.  12.  Quo  mihi  fortunam^  si  non  conceditur  uti  ？  "  Why  shal】 i 
seek  for  myself  the  gifts  of  fortune,  if  it  is  not  allowed  to  enjoy  them  '/' 
Supply  comparem  or  qxntram  after  for  tunam.  This  elliptical  form  of  ex- 
pressioQ  is  of  frequent  occurrence.  Most  of  the  early  editions  and  manv 
MSS.  give  quo  mihi  for  tnna,  si  non  conceditur  uti?  where  the  final  sylla 
ble  in  for  tuna  is  lengthened  by  the  arsis.  Xylander  altered  the  panctua- 
tion  to  quo  mihitforiuna  si  non  conceditur  uti,  making  fortuna  the  abla- 
tive, aud  supplying  prodest,  or  something  equivalent,  with  mihi.  This 
hai  been  adopted  by  several  later  editors. 一 13.  Parous  ob  heredis  enram, 
5lc.  "He  that  lives  sparingly,  and  pinches  himself  too  much  out  of  regard 
to  bis  heir,  is  next-door  neighbor  to  a  madman."  Literally,  "sits  by  thi 
«ide  of  the  madman."  The  use  of  assidet  is  here  extremely  elegant. 
Compare  the  opposite  expression,  **  Dissidere  ab  iyisano." 一 15.  Patiarqut 
vel  inconsultvs  haberi.  "And  I  will  be  content  to  be  regarded  even  as  in- 
considerate and  foolish."  We  have  do  single  epithet  that  appears  to  con- 
vey the  full  force  of  inconsnltus  in  this  passage. 一 16.  Quid  non  ebrietas 
designat.  "What  does  not  wine  effect?"  or,  more  freely, "  to  what  lengths 
does  not  wine  proceed  ？" 一 18.  Addocet  artes.  Many  of  the  commentator 羃 
strangely  err  in  making  this  expression  mean  that  wine  has  power  te 
teach  the  arts  ！  The  poet  intends  merely  to  convey  the  idea  that  wint 
warms  aud  animates  the  breast  for  tbe  accomplishment  of  ita  plans 
Hence  the  clause  may  be  rendered,  **  teaches  new  means  for  the  accom 
pliahment  of  what  we  desire."  Tht*  force  of  the  preposition  in  addocet 
mast  be  carefully  marked. 一 19.  Fecundi  calices  quern  non  fecere  diserlum  t 
"Whom  hive  not  the  soal-inspiring  caps  made  eloquent ？"  The  epithot 
fecund"  as  here  employed,  ia  made  by  some  to  signify  "fall"  or  "  ovei'' 
flowing,"  but  with  mach  less  propriety.  It  is  eqaivalent,  rather,  to  ani 
mumfecundum  reddentes. 一 20.  Solutum.   Understand  cur  is. 

S，  ai.  21.  Hose  ego  procurare  et  idoneus  ttnperorf  &c.  "I,  who  af« 
bn<^  »ho  proper  person  ard  not  anwilling,  am  charged  to  take  care  of  th# 


560      EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  V 


foUowing  particalari,"  the  tuk  that  best  taits  me,  and  which  I  wih 
ingly  andertake,  is  as  follows. 一 22.  Ne  turpe  toral.  "  That  ao  dirty  oov 
*  ering  oa  the  coach." 一 Ne  sordida  mappa.  "No  foal  napkin." 一 23.  Cor 
ruget  nan*.  "  May  wrioklo  the  nose,"  i.  e.,  may  give  offence  to  any  of  th€ 
guettg.  According  to  duintilian,  Horace  was  the  first  that  ased  the  rerl 
earrugo. 一 Ne  non  et  eantharut  et  lanx、  &c.  "That  both  the  bowl  auildi« 
dish  may  abow  thee  to  thyselfl"  i.  e，  may  be  to  bright  and  cUau  that  than 
義 ftyest  tee  thytelf  in  them.  Ab  regards  the  canlkariu,  cons  alt  note  ao 
Ode  i"  20,  2. — > 25.  Eliminet.  Elegantly  osed  for  evulget. 一 Ut  eoiat  par 
^xgaturque  pari,  "  That  eqoal  may  meet  and  be  joined  with  eqaaL" 
far  u  here  taken  in  ft  very  extensive  sense,  and  denotes  not  only  equality 
sge,  bat  also  congeniality  of  feeling  and  sentiment. 一 26.  Butram  Sep- 
ticiutnquc.  The  names  of  two  of  the  guests. — 27.  Casna  prior.  "A  prinr 
engagement." 一 Potior.  "  Whom  he  prefers  to  us." 一 28.  Umbris.  "  At 
tendant  friends."  Compare  Sat.  ii.，  8,  22. 一 29.  Sed  nimis  arcta  premunt 
olida,  ice.  "  But  a  strong  scent  renders  too  crowded  an  entertainmebt 
disagreeable."  An  allasion  to  the  strong  scent  from  the  arm-pita,  wbicl. 
the  Romans  termed  capra. 一 Premunt.   Eqaivalent  ta  molestia  qfficiunt. 

30.  Tu、  quotus  esse  vdis,  rescribe.  "Do  tbou  write  me  back  word  of 
what  namber  tboa  may  est  wish  to  be  ooe,"  i.  e.t  how  Urge  a  party  tboq 
mftyest  wish  to  meet.— 31.  Atria  servantem.  "Who  k^eps  gnard  in  tfay 
hall,"  i.  e"  who  watches  for  tliee  there,  either  to  prefer  ^ome  sail,  or  ek« 
to  show  his  respect  by  becoming  one  of  thy  retince. 一  Postico.  Under 
•tand  ostio. 


Epistle  VI.  The  poet,  with  philosophical  gravity,  teaches  his  fneiul 
Namicias  that  human  happiness  springs  from  the  mind  when  the  latter  it 
accustomed  to  view  every  thing  with  a  cool  and  dispasrv)Date  eye,  and, 
neither  in  prosperity  nor  adversity,  wonders  at  any  thing,  Sut  goes  on  on 
r{;8tctrbed  iu  the  acquisition  of  wisdom  and  virtue. 

1-5.  1.  Nil  admirari.  "To  wonder  at  nothing,"  i.  e.，  to  be  astonished 
at  nothing  that  we  see  around  us,  or  that  occurtt  to  us  in  the  path  of  ova 
existence,  to  look  on  every  thing  with  a  cool  and  undisturbed  eye,  to  judge 
cf  every  thing  dispassionately,  to  value  or  estimate  nothing  above  itself. 
Hence  results  the  general  idea  of  the  phrase,  to  covet  nothing  immoder* 
Atcly,  to  be  too  intent  on  nothing,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  to  think  nothin| 
'jjtore  alarming  or  adverse  than  it  really  is. 一 Numici.  The  gens  Numir 
cut  at  Rome  was  one  of  the  ancient  houses.  The  individual  here  addren* 
ed,  however,  is  not  known.  He  would  seem  to  have  been  some  peraoa 
Aat  was  too  intent  on  the  acquisition  of  riches,  and  the  attaining  to  public 
office. 一 3.  Et  decedentia  certis  tempora  momentis.  "And  the  season*  re* 
tirng  at  fixed  periods." 一 5.  Imbuti,  "  Agitated."  The  idea  intended  to 
(ye  conveyed  by  this  clause  is  well  expressed  by  Gesner  ：  "  Sapientis  est 
rton  metuere  sibi  quidquam  ab  eclipsi  soM,  a  Saturni  et  Martis  conjuna- 
Hone  et  similibus,  qua  genethliaca  superstitio  timet."  Thus,  the  wine 
man  contemplates  the  heavens,  and  the  bodies  that  move  in  th«m,  as  well 
u  the  several  changes  of  the  seasons,  without  any  feeling  of  astonishmenl 
•r  alvm,  for  he  knows  them  to  be  governed  by  regular  »nd  seated  lf.ws 
uder  the  direction  of  a  wise  and  bonevolent  Providence 


SZPLANATORY  NOTES  ― BOCX  I.,  EflSTLE  VI.  i>Ol 

S»".  5.  Quid  censes  munera  terra  ？  The  connection  in  the  train  a. 
Ideas  is  as  follows  ：  If  this  be  the  case  with  the  pbaBiiomeDa  of  the  hoav 
AiSt  how  much  more  should  it  be  so  with  the  products  of  the  earth  and  the 
acU  of  mon.  {Keightley%  ad  loc.) 一~ 6.  Maris.  Understand  munera.  The 
reference  is  to  the  pearls,  dec"  of  the  East. 一 7.  Lud icra.  " The  public 
•hows,"  i,  e.t  the  sports  of  the  circus,  theatre,  and  am;)hithpfttre. 一 Amici 
dona  Quiritis,  An  allusion  to  the  offices  conferred  by  tht  people  on  the 
candidates  to  whom  they  arc  well  disposed. 一 8.  Q»«o  sensu  etwe?  "  Wilt 
what  tentimentB  and  look  ？" 一 9.  Fere  miratur  eodem,  quo  eupiens  pacco 
MR«tea  them  by  the  same  high  standard  almost  as  he  who  actually  de 
•ims  them."  Horace,  after  speaking  of  those  who  Ret  a  high  value  ol 
riches,  public  shows,  popular  applause,  and  elevation  to  office,  turns  bu 
discoarse  upon  men  of  a  less  declared  ambition,  Wbo  do  not  so  mach  de 
•ire  these  things  as  fear  their  con^aries,  poverty,  solitude,  disgrace.  lia 
states  that  botk  proceed  on  the  st.me  wrong  principle,  aod  that  both  rate 
things  too  highly,  the  former  directly,  the  latter  indirectly  ；  for  be  who 
dreads  poverty,  solitude,  and  disgrace,  thinks  as  highly,  in  fact,  of  theii 
opposites,  although  be  does  not  positively  seek  after  them,  as  he  who 
makes  them  the  objects  of  his  pursuit.  — 10.  Favor.  "  A.n  unpleasant 
disturbance  of  mind,"  i.  c.t  mental  agitation. 一 11.  Jmprovisa  Smvl  species, 
Jtc.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is,  that  the  moment  any  thing 
unexpectedly  adverse  happens,  both  are  equally  alarmed  ；  the  oae  lest 
he  may  lose  what  he  is  seeking  for,  the  other  lest  he  may  fall  into  what 
he  is  anxious  to  avoid.  Neither  of  them  gazes  with  calmness  on  misfor- 
tune. Simul  for  simul  <ic. 一 12.  Quid  ad  rem.  "  What  matters  it." 一 
14.  Dejixis  octtlis,  animoqve,  6lc.  "  With  fixed  gaze,  he  becomes  as  one 
inanimate  in  mind  and  in  body,"  i  e.t  he  stands  like  a  statue  with  fixed 
and  stupid  gaze.  Defixi  oculi  here  are  not  demissi  et  dejecti  ulit  as  Tor 
rcntias  thinks,  but  immobilest  stupidi. 

16-23.  16.  Ultra  quam  satis  est.  "Beyond  proper  boundb."  To  show 
that  there  is  no  exception  to  the  rule  which  he  has  laid  down,  and  that  tha 
feeling  which  produces  fear  or  desire  is  equally  vicious  aod  hurtful,  the 
poet  observes,  that,  were  even  virtue  its  object,  it  would  not  cease  to  be 
blainable  if  it  raises  too  violent  desires  even  after  virtue  itself,  for  vir 
toe  can  never  consist  in  excess  of  any  kind. 一 17.  I  nunct  argentum  a 
marmor  vetust  6cc.  Ironical.  The  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas  ap- 
pears to  be  as  follows  ：  If  we  ought  to  fix  our  minds  too  intently  upoo 
nothing,  and  if  even  virtue  itself  forms  no  exception  to  this  rale,  but  may 
become  blamable,  like  other  things,  when  carried  to  excess,  how  little 
•hoald  our  attention  be  turned  to  the  acquisition  of  riches,  of  pop  alar  fa- 
vor, and  of  other  objects  equally  fleeting  and  transitory.  Qo，  now,  tuid 
•eek  these  riches,  strive  to  become  conspicuous  before  the  eyes  of  all  fat 
die  tplendors  of  aiHaence,  present  thyself  as  a  candidate  for  public  honors 
tnd  fix  upon  thee  the  gaze  of  admiring  thousands,  while  thnu  art  harang 
aing  them  from  the  rostra  ；  and  when  all  tliis  is  done,  and  tin  object  of  thy 
wishes  is  attained,  then  sink  into  the  grave,  that  leveller  of  all  distinction^ 
and  be  forgotten. ~ Argenlum.  "  Vases  of  silver."  Understand  factum, 
-^Marmor  vetus.  Ancient  Greok  statues,  &c. 一 ^Era.  "  Bronze  ves 
vclt.  -^Artes.  "  Works  of  art."—  18.  Suspice.  "  Gaze  with  admiration 
npon."— 19.  Loquentem.  "  While  haranguing  in  public." 一 20.  Gnamtm 
ttane  fornmt  dc;.   Tho  allaiVn  here  is  e'rher  to  the  p  ending  of  csan^ 

A  a  2 


癧 


Mm 


Ofiil     CXPiilNATCRY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.   EPISTLE  IV. 

and  the  guin  ai  w  ell  a'  popularity  re'nlting  tberefiom,  or  cLie,  ini  ，M 
appears  more  probable,  to  the  money  matters  tranaac  ted  in  the  family  thf 
Ityiiig  oat  money  at  interest,  the  collecting  it  in,  一 sil.  Dotahbus. 
" Ouiued  by  marriage/'  %.  e.:  forming  a  part  or  the  whole  of  a  wife's  dowry. 
—22.  Mu  f  ns.  Seme  indiTidual  is  here  meaot  of  ignoble  birth,  but  enriched 
by  marriage. 一 Indignvmf  quod  sit  pejoribvt  ortui.  "  What  weald  bu 
Bhatieiul  indead,  since  be  hai  spnoig  from  meaner  parents." -一 23.  Mira- 
kHu.   Equivalent  to  invidendu8f  and  referring  back  to  nil  admirari, 

fil-27.  24.  Quidquid  sub  terra  est,  &c.  We  have  here  the  apodosii  of 
4ll8 露81>181]06  which  bfigan  at  the  17tb  verse.  It  is  continued  on  to  the  end 
9f  the  27th  verse.   The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is,  that  as  whatovef 

concealed  in  the  bosom  of  the  earth  will  oue  day  or  other  see  the  light, 
ao  whatever  now  shines  above  the  sarface  of  tbe  ground  will  one  day  or 
7ther  descend  into  it.  Though  thou  art  now  conspicaoas  for  wealth  and 
public  henors,  yet  sooner  or  later  ah  alt  tbou  go  to  that  abiding-place  whith- 
er Nam  a  and  Ancis  have  gone  before. 一 25.  Quum.  Equivalent  to  quam- 
vis. 一 Bene  notum.  On  account  of  the  frequency  of  bis  appearance  there. 
-— 88.  Porticus  Agripjta.  The  portico  here  alluded  to  was  in  the  vicinity 
&f  the  Pantheon,  another  of  the  splendid  works  for  which  the  capital  was 
indebted  to  the  public  spirit  and  munificence  of  Agrippa.  It  was  called 
also  Porticus  Neptu  ni  or  Argonautarum,  being  adorned  with  paintings, 
the  subjects  of  winch  were  taken  from  the  legend  of  tbe  Argonautic  expe' 
ditiou,  and  was  built  A.U.C.  729.  In  this  tbe  upper  classes  and  the  ric?.- 
were  accastomed  to  take  exercise  by  walking. 一  Via  Appi.  The  Appian 
Way  was  another  general  place  of  resort  for  the  wealthy  aud  tbe  great,  eg* 
pecially  in  their  chariots.  Compare  Epode  iv.，  14. 一 27.  Numa  guo  devenit 
H  J?tcus.   Compare  Ode  iv.,  7,  15,  seqq. 

28-38.  28.  Si  latus  out  renes,  &c.  The  train  of  ideas  is  as  follows :  If 
tbou  art  laboring  under  any  acnte  disease,  drive  it  off  by  using  proper  rem- 
edies ； if  thou  art  desirous  of  living  happily,  come,  despise  the  alluremeutfl 
of  pleasure,  and  follow  the  footsteps  of  virtue,  for  she  alone  can  teach  thee 
tbe  true  coarse  which  thou  art  to  pursue.  If,  however,  thou  art  of  opinion 
thst  virtue  coosists  merely  in  words,  not  in  actual  practice,  as  a  grove  ap- 
pears to  thee  to  be  merely  a  parcel  of  trees,  and  to  derive  uo  part  of  ito 
venerable  character  from  the  worship  of  the  gods  celebrated  within  it« 
precincts  ；  well,  then,  prefer  riches  to  virtue,  use  all  thy  speed  in  their 
acquisition,  see  that  no  one  enter  the  harbor  before  thee,  take  care  that  no 
k«s  be  incurred,  let  the  round  sum  of  a  thousand  talents  be  made  up,  and 
others  at  the  back  of  that.  In  fine,  take  from  sovereign  money  whatever 
she  bestows,  and  «hine  with  these  before  the  eyes  of  men. 一  Tentantur. 
'•'Are  attacked." 一 29.  Fugam  morbi.  "Some  remedy  that  may  put  tba 
disorder  to  flight." ~ 30.  Fortis  omissis  hoc  age  deliciis.  "  Do  tbou,  abao 
Zoning  pleasures,  attend  strenuously  to  this,"  i.  e.，  the  pursuit  of  virtue. 
—32.  Cave  ne  portus  occupet  alter.  "  Take  care  that  no  one  gain  the  liar 
for  before  thee." 一 33.  Ne  Cibyratica,  ne  BilhyTia  negotia  pcrdas.  "Thai 
Uwra  lose  not  thu  profits  of  thy  trade  with  Cibyra,  with  Bithjuia,"  i.  «.,by 
eke  cargoes  being  brought  too  late  into  the  harbor,  and  after  tbe  favorablu 
momont  for  realizing  a  profit  on  them  has  gone  by. 一 Cibyratica.  Cibyrv 
was  a  flourishing  commercial  city  in  the  southwest  angle  of  Fb'ygia,  be 
*^een  Lycia  at  i  Caria. Bithyna  •  As  regnrds  the  commerce  carriwl  ou 


EXPLAN  Al  ORY  NOTES. — BOOA.  I.，  EPIS1LE  VI.       & 6^ 

b«vween  Bithynia  and  Italy,  consult  note  on  Ode  i.，  35，  7. 一 34.  MUle  Uk 
leuta  rotundentvr.  "  Let  the  round  sum  of  a  thousand  talents  be  road< 
up." 一 Altera.  Understand  millfi  talenta. 一 35.  Et  qua  pars  quadret  or^- 
vum.  "And  the  part  that  may  render  the  heap  fourfold,"  i.  e.、  may  com- 
plete the  sum  of  four  thousand  talents. 一 36.  Scilicep. .  "  For." 一 Fidem. 
" Credit." 一 Resina  pecunia.  "  Sovereign  money."  一  38.  Ac  bene  num- 
matum  decorat,  &c.  "  And  Persaasion  and  Venus  adorn  the  well-moo* 
oyed  man,"  i.  e"  the  rich  man  easily  finds  flatterers  to  style  'him  an  elo 
]aent  and  persuasive  speaker,  a  pleasing  aud  agreeable  companion,  Ac. 

39-46.  39.  Mancipiis  locuples  egct  teris,  &c.  The  connection  in  ih6 
rain  of  ideus  is  as  follows  ：  Heap  up  riches  ；  not  such,  however,  u  the 
Cing  of  the  Cappadocians  has,  who  possesses  many  slaves  ？ adeed,  b«it  if 
foor  in  money,  bat  such  as  Lacullas  is  said  to  bave  had,  who  was  so 
wealthy  that  he  knew  not  the  extent  of  his  riches  ；  for,  being  asked  on 
me  occasion,  &c. 一 Cappadocum  rex.  The  greater  part  of  the  Cappado 
cians  were,  from  the  despotic  nature  of  their  government,  actual  slaves, 
and  the  nation  would  seem  to  have  been  so  completely  wedded  to  servj 
tude  that,  when  the  Romans  offered  them  their  liberty,  they  refused,  and 
chose  Ariobarzanes  for  their  king.  On  the  other  hand,  money  was  so 
scarce  that  tbey  paid  their  tribute  in  males  and  horses. 一 40.  Nefueris  hie 
tu.  "  Be  not  thoa  liVe  him,"  i.  c,  do  not  want  money  as  he  does,  but  get 
plenty  of  it!  The  fi«al  syllable  of fueris  is  lengthened  by  the  arsis. 一 
Chlamydes.  The  cblamys  was  a  military  cloak,  generally  of  a  purple 
color. 一 Lucullus.  The  famous  Roman  commander  against  Mithi adates 
and  Tigraues.  The  story  here  told  is  no  doubt  a  little  exaggerated*  yet  it 
is  well  known  that  >«acullus  lived  with  a  magnificence  almost  surpassing 
belief.  His  immei?»e  riches  were  acquired  in  his  Eastern  campaigns. ― 
44.  Tolleret.  Refcring  to  the  person  who  made  the  request  ；  either  the 
individual  who  had  charge  of  the  scenic  arrangements  for  the  occasion,  or 
else  one  of  the  aediJ^s. — 45.  Exilis  domus  est.  "  That  house  is  bat  poorlj 
famished,"  i.  e.,  in  the  estimation  of  the  votaries  of  wealth.  Ironical.— 
46.  Fallunt.  "  Escape  the  notice  of." 一 Furibus.  Thievish  slaves  are  par 
fcicalarly  meant. 一 Ergo  si  res  sola  potest  faccret  &c.  The  idea  intended  to 
be  conveyed  is  as  (bllows  ：  If,  then,  thou  thinkest  virtue  a  mere  name, 
and  if  riches  alone  (*'es  sola)  can  make  and  keep  a  man  happy,  make  ikv. 
acqaisition  of  them 化 y  first  aud  last  work. 

49-50.  49.  Siforf  unatum  species  et  gratia  prcBslat.  '*  If  splendor  and. 
popularity  make  a  man  fortunate."  Species  has  here  a  general  reference 
to  external  splendor,  official  pomp,  &c. ― 50.  Mercemur  servum,  qui  dictei 
notnina,  Jcc.  "  Come,  let  us  purchase  a  slave  to  tell  us  the  names  of  the 
citizens,  to  jog  us,  fivery  now  and  then,  on  the  left  side,  and  mako  m 
■tretch  out  our  han*3  over  all  intervening  obstacles."  What  pondera  ac- 
tually refers  to  her«  remains  a  matter  of  mere  conjecture.  The  general 
tlluBion  in  this  passage  is  to  the  office  of  nomcnclator.  The  Romans,  when 
th^y  stood  candidate  for  any  office,  and  wanted  to  ingratiate  themselvei 
with  the  people,  went  always  accompanied  by  a  slave,  whose  sole  busi 
06B8  it  was  to  J.e«m  the  names  and  conditions  of  the  citizens,  and  aecrctl> 
inform  his  master,  that  the  latter  might  know  how  to  sa7ato  tiiem  bf  their 
proper  namea. 


564     EXPLANATOKT  NOTS8. — BOOK  I.,  E1MSTLB  \u 

Mr-55.  59.  Hie  mtUium  in  Pabla  valets  itc.  The 壽、 ave  now  whispen 
Into  his  muter'a  ear,  "  This  man  lias  great  influence  in  the  Fabiaa  tribes 
fhsA  one  in  the  Veline  "  With  Fabia  and  Vet  ma  respectively,  andnr 
■land  tribu. 一 53.  Cut  lihet  hL  fasces  dabit、  &c.  The  allusion  ih  now  to  a 
third  person.  By  the  term  fasces  U  meant  either  the  coosalship  or  prastor. 
«hip. ― Curule  ebur,  14  The  curale  chair."  The  allusion  appeant  fron 
what  precedes,  to  he  to  the  edileship,  or  office  of  carule  sdile,  althoagv 
tiie  tdla  eurulit  was  common,  in  fact,  to  all  the  higher  magistrate!. ― 54. 
fmportunui.  "  Indufatigable  iu  his  efforts." 一 Fraler,  patert  adde.  "Add 
the  titles  of  brother,  father."  Fraler  and  pater  are  here  taken,  u  tbe 
grmmarians  term  it,  materially.  They  stand  for  accuaatiTes,  but,  being 
■nppotod  to  be  quoted,  as  it  were,  from  the  speech  of  another,  where  diey 
are  used  u  vocatives,  they  remain  unaltered  in  form. 一 53.  Ut  euique  e§l 
ttUu,  dtc.  The  direction  here  given  is  as  follows  ：  If  the  individual  ad- 
dressed be  one  of  thy  own  age,  or  somewhat  under,  address  btm,  in  a  fa* 
miliar  and  friendly  way,  with  the  title  of  "  brother  ；"  if,  however,  he  be  an 
older  man  than  thyself,  approach  him  respectfally,  and  salute  him  with  tbe 
name  of"  father." 一 Facetus.  "  Courteously." 一 Adopta.  "  Adopt  him,"  i,  en 
adopt  him  into  thy  family  by  this  salutation  ；  address  him  ai  a  relation. 

56-67.  56.  Lucet.  "  'Tis  light,"  i.  e.t  the  day  is  now  breaking. ~* 57. 
Gula.  "  Oar  appetite."  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  by  the  whole 
clause  is  u  follows  ：  As  soon  as  the  day  breaks,  let  us  attend  to  the  calls 
of  appetite. 一 Piscemur,  venemur.  Instead  of  merely  saying,  let  ub  pro 
care  the  materials  for  tbe  banquet,  the  poet  employs  the  common  expret 
•ions  in  the  text,  "  let  us  go  a  fishing,  let  aa  go  a  hunting,"  thdt  he  may 
bring  in  with  more  effect  the  mention  of  Gargilias. 一 58.  Gargilius.  Who 
the  individual  here  alluded  to  was,  is  unknown.  The  picture,  howevei, 
which  the  poet  draws  of  him  is  a  pleasing  one,  and  might  very  easily  be 
made  to  apply  to  more  modern  times. ― 60.  Unus  ut  e  multis,  Sec.  "To 
the  intent  that  one  male  oat  of  many  might  bring  back,  in  the  sight  of  the 
Bftme  populace,  a  boar  purchased  with  moorey." ~~ 61.  Crvdi  tumidique  la- 
vemur.  "  Let  as  bathe  with  our  food  undigested,  and  a  fall-swollen  stom- 
ach." Bathing  so  soon  after  a  meal  was  decidedly  injurious,  bat  the  cpi 
cures  of  the  day  resorted  to  tbis  expedient,  that  they  might  hasten  the 
natural  digestion,  and  prepare  themselves  for  another  entertainment. ~~ 62. 
Citrite  cera  digni.  "  Deserving  of  being  enrolled  among  the  Coerite*/ 
The  term  cera  has  reference  to  the  Roman  mode  of  writing  on  tablets  cov 
ered  with  wax,  and  hence  the  expression  in  the  text,  when  more  literally 
rendered,  will  mean,  being  enrolled  in  the  same  registers,  or  on  the  sam«s 
tablets,  that  contain  the  names  of  the  C 83 rites.  According  to  the  common 
tccoant}  the  Caerites,  or  inhabitants  of  Caare,  having  received  the  vestal 
virgins  and  tutelary  gods  of  Rome,  when  it  was  sacked  by  tbe  Oaals,  th« 
Romans,  oat  of  gratitude,  gave  them  the  privileges  of  citizens,  with  the 
rxseption  of  the  right  of  suffrage.  What  was  to  them,  however,  an  hono»t 
wouid  prove  to  a  Roman  citizen  an  actual  degradation  ；  and  therefore, 
when  any  one  of  the  latter  was  guilty  of  any  disgracefal  or  infamous  coa 
duct,  and  lost,  in  consequence,  his  right  of  suffrage  by  the  decree  of  tlie 
censors,  he  was  said  to  be  enrolled  among  the  Ccerites  (in  tabulas  Cart' 
tvm  referrt). *~ 63.  Remigiutn  vitiosum  Ithacensis  UlixcL  Supply  sicutL 
—64.  Jvterdicta  voluptas.  "  F《'rbidden  pleasure  "  Ulysses  hsd  Warned 
his  C€fnDanio:i8  not  to  to  ch  tbe  caps  of  Circe  ;f  tbey  wished  to  revvii' 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  1.,  EPISTLK  VII.  50' 


tneir  country.  Tbe  advice  proved  fruitless. 65.  Mimnermut  A  pcei  of 
Colophon,  in  Ionia,  who  flourished  about  590  B.C.  He  composed  elegria< 
"rains,  and  is  regarded  as  the  first  that  applied  the  alternating  licxarar 
ter  and  pentameter  measures  to  such  subjects. 一 67.  Istis.  Referring  t( 
ttie  maxims  which  tbe  poet  has  here  laid  dowc  respecting  the  felicity 
that  virtue  aione  can  bestow. 


BPI3TLX  VII.  Horace,  upon  retiring  into  the  country,  had  given  hit 
womue  to  MoBcenas  that  he  would  return  in  five  days  ；  but,  after  coutinn 
Big  there  the  whole  month  ofAagast,  he  writes  this  epistle  to  excase  hit 
•iMODce.  He  tells  him  that  the  care  of  his  health  had  obliged  him  to  re 
main  in  the  country  daring  the  dog-days,  and  that,  when  winter  comes  on, 
the  same  care  would  render  it  necessary  for  him  to  go  to  Tarentnm,  but 
that  he  intended  to  be  with  him  early  in  the  spring.  As  Horace,  how- 
ever, was  under  the  strongest  ties  to  Maecenas,  and  did  not  wish  to  be 
thought  unmindful  of  what  he  owed  him,  he  takes  pains  to  show  that  the 
preseut  refusal  did  not  proceed  from  want  of  gratitude,  but  from  that  sense 
of  liborty  which  all  mankind  ought  to  have,  and  which  no  favor,  however 
great,  could  countervail.  He  acknowledges  his  patron's  liberality,  and  the 
«greeablc  fnanner  he  had  of  evincing  it.  He  acknowledges,  too,  that  he 
oad  been  a  close  attendant  apon  him  in  his  younger  years,  but  assure 藝 
him,  at  the  same  time,  that  if  he  was  less  assiduous  now,  it  did  not  pro- 
ceed from  want  of  affection  and  friendship,  but  from  those  infirmities  of 
age,  which,  as  they  were  sensibly  growing  upon  him,  rendered  it  incon* 
sistent  with  the  care  which  his  health  demanded  of  him. 

】-9.    1.  Quinque.   A  definite  for  an  indefinite  number. 一 2.  Sextilem 
iotum  mendax  desideror.    "False  to  my  word,  I  am  expected  by  thee 
during  the  whole  month  of  August-"   The  Homftns,  at  first,  began  their 
year  at  March,  whence  the  sixth  month  was  called  Sextilis,  even  after 
January  and  February  were  added  by  Noma  to  tbe  calendar  of  Romulus. 
It  afterward  took  from  Augustus  the  name  mensis  August^  as  the  month 
before  it  was  called  mensis  Jidius,  from  Jalias  Csesar. 一 Atqui.  "And 
yet." 一 3.  Recteque  videre  valentem.   "  And  to  see  me  enjoying  sound 
health." 一 5.  Veniam.  "  The  indulgence."  The  poet  alludes  to  the  liberty 
of  remaining  in  his  villa,  apart  from  his  patron's  presence. 一 Dum  feus 
prima,  Sec.   An  elegant  and  brief  description  of  the  season  of  autumn, 
when  the  fig  first  reaches  its  matarity,  and  the  heat  of  the  sun  proves  in 
farioas  to  the  human  frame.  The  dog-days,  and,  in  general,  all  the  aatum 
nal  season,  were  sickly  at  Rome.   At  this  time  the  poet  chose  to  retire 
to  hia  Sabine  farm,  and  breathe  the  pare  mountain  atmosphere. 一 6.  Desig- 
natorem  decorat  lictoribus  atris.    "  Adorn  the  undertaker  with  all  hit 
gf.oony  train."   By  the  designator  is  here  meant  the  individaal  whofe 
basincBS  it  was  to  regulate  the  order  of  funerals,  and  assign  to  every  p^t 
Moo  his  rank  and  place.   He  was  one  of  the  principal  officers  of  the  go<1 
deaf  Libitina,  and  resembled,  in  his  general  duties,  the  modern  undertak- 
er.  When  called  to  take  charge  of  a  funeral  solemnity,  the  designatot 
uiaally  camo  attended  by  a  troop  of  inferior  officers,  called  by  Seneca  ttbi- 
Hnarii,  such  as  the  pollinclores,  vespillones,  us  tores  t  sandapilarii,  &o. 
These  attendants  were  all  array e )  in  black,  and,  besides  their  other  dn 
lieH  Mrved  to  keep  off  the  crowd  like  tho  iotors  of  tb^  tnngistratefi,  with 


606    EXPL.  NAl  OBY  NOTES.—  -BOOK  I..  EPISTLE  VII. 

whom  they  a«  o  compared  by  the  language  of  the  text.—7.  Maieieula 
" Tender  mother." 一> P.  Officiota  sedulUas.  "  An  aasiduoas  atteodaooe  tm 
the  great." 一 Opella  forensit.  "  The  petty  operations  of  the  bar." >~ U.  7V*> 
iQmenta  ftsif^nat.  The  autumnal  season,  when  the  greatest  mortality 
prevailed,  i 灘 here  said,  by  the  agency  of  assidaoos  attention  on  the  great 
and  by  the  distracting  bttiinesi  of  the  bar,  to  open  willi,  i.  &.  to  kill  will« 
«i»ver  being  opened  until  the  death  of  the  testator. 

l(X":3.  10.  Quo!  si.  Referring  here  to  time.  "  When,  howerof.,,«— 
AlUmis.  Equivalent  to  Lalinis. 一 Illinet.  "  Shall  spread." 一 1 1.  Ad  mats 
ItAmbiniu  thiuks  the  reference  ia  here  to  the  Sinus  Tarentinus,  an  opfft- 
Iqh  which  derives  support  from  verse  45,  and  alao  firom  Ode  ii"  6, 10. — Sibi 
parcel.  "  Be  careful  of  himself,"  i.  e.,  will  guard  himself  against  what 
ever  might  prove  injarioas  to  health. 一 12.  Contractus  "  Gathered  up/ 
t.  e.t  crouching  from  the  cold  ；  for  he  was,  as  ho  tells  us,  solibus  aptum^ 
and,  of  coarse,  of  a  chilly  nature.  {Kcightley%  ad  loc.)  There  are  otaer  ex 
plaaations,  however,  of  this  clause. ― 13.  Hirundine  prima.  "  WitL  the 
irst  awailow,"  t.  e.,  in  the  very  beginning  of  the  spring.  The  wind  Favo 
oios  began  to  blow  on  the  6th  of  .Vebraary,  aud  in  a  fortnight  after  Ji« 
swallows  appeared. 

14-28.  14.  Non、  quo  more  piris  vesci,  &c.  He  now  reminds  MflBcenc* 
of  his  previous  generosity  toward  him.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed 
is  this  ：  Thou  haat  not  gifted  me  with  what  thoa  thyself  despised,  as  the 
Calabrian  rustic  gave  away  bis  pears,  or  as  a  foolish  prodigal  sqaandera 
apon  others  what  he  regards  as  contemptible  and  valueless,  bat  thoa  bast 
beitowed  sach  things  apon  thy  poet  bs  a  good  and  wise  man  is  a]  way  a 
prepared  to  give  to  those  whom  he  deems  worthy  of  tliem. 一 16.  Benigne. 
" I  thank  tfae&  kindly."  Supply Bene  and  benigne  were  terms  of 
politeness  among  the  Romans,  as  Kakug  and  tnaivij  among  the  Greeks, 
when  they  refused  any  thing  offered  to  them. 一 19.  Hodie.  Observe  the 
force  of  the  adverb  here,  implying  that  the  pears  will  not  keep  longer  than 
the  present  day. 一 21.  Hcec  segea  ingratos  tulit.  Sec.  "  This  soil  has  pro- 
daced,  and  always  will  produce,  augratefal  men,"  i.  e.t  this  liberality  bu 
had,  and  iii  all  ages  will  have,  ingratitude  for  its  certain  crop.  A  foolish 
and  anmeaning  prodigality  deserves  no  better  return;  for  acknowledg- 
ment ought  always  to  be  in  proportion  to  the  benefit  received,  and  whal 
is  given  in  this  manner  is  not  worthy  the  name  of  a  benefit. 一 22.  Vir  bo- 
nus et  sapiens  dignis  ait  esse  paratus.  "  A  good  and  wise  man  says  that 
be  is  ready  for  tho  deserving,"  i.  e.，  professes  himself  ready  to  confer  favors 
on  those  v.  ho  deserve  them.  The  allusion  in  vir  bonus  el  sapiens  is  tc 
Maecenas,  i.  e.%  bat  the  wise  and  truly  generous  man,  such  as  thoa  art,  on 
the  contrary,  &c.  We  have  here  an  elegant  imitation,  in  paratus,  of  tbo 
Greek  constraction,  by  which  a  nominative  is  joined  with  the  infinitive 
irhenever  the  reference  is  to  tbe  same  person.  Thus,  the  expression  ia 
•be  text,  if  converted  into  Greek,  would  be  6  KaXb^  Kttyadbg  rolg  a^ioif 
ftjclv  elvai  irpdOvfiOQ.  The  common  Latin  structure  requires  se  paratuth 
use. 一 23.  Ncc  tamen  ignorat、  quid  dit*ent  <era  Ivpinis.  "And  yet  is  not 
ignorant  hovr  true  money  differs  from  lupines."  The  players  apon  tb« 
itage  were  accu&tcmed  to  make  use  of  lupines  iastend  of  real  cciu  (com 
pare  Mureius^  ad  Plant.,  Poen.,  iii.,  2, 20),  and  so,  also,  boys  at  tlieir  games 
Hence ,  when  the  poet  states  that  the  good  and  wise  man  cau  diatinguUl 


iSHf  hARATOSr  NO'  fcS,  —  BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  VII.  561 

well  between  true  coin  and  that  which  players  tue  upon  tbo  stage,  01 
boys  at  their  games,  he  mean*  to  convey  the  idea  that  sacb  a  man  knowf 
what  he  gives,  that  he  can  tell  whether  it  be  of  value  or  otherwise,  wheth 
er  it  be  suitable  or  unsuitable  to  him  on  whom  it  is  conferred. 一 24.  lh/f- 
uum prmstabo  me  etiam  pro  laude  merentis.  "  I,  too,  as  the  (raise  of  m, 
benefactor  demands,  will  show  myself  worthy  of  the  gifts  that  I  have  re- 
oeived,"  i.  e.，  I  will  show  myself  worthy  of  what  my  generous  patron  hai 
beitowed  upon  me,  that  be  may  enjoy  the  praise  of  having  conferred  hii 
finvan  on  a  deserving  object. 一 25.  Usquam  discedere.  "  To  go  any  where 
fiom  thee/'  i.  e.,  to  leave  thy  nociety  and  Rome. 一 26.  Forte  lotus.  "  My 
former  vigor."  Keightley  explains  this  by  "  strength  of  wind."  Latut 
t»l  a^ra  are  frequently  used  in  the  Latin  writers  to  indicate  strength  of 
body,  tu  both  corporeal  vigor  and  decay  show  themselves  most  clearly  in 
tbat  part  of  the  baman  frame. 一 Nigros  angusta  f  route  capillos.  "  The 
black  locks  that  once  shaded  my  narrow  forehead."  As  regards  the  esti- 
mation in  which  low  foreheads  were  held  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans 
a 鷉 a  mark  of  beaaty,  oonsalt  note  on  Ode  i.，  33.  5.  In  the  present  case 
the  reference  would  seem  to  be  to  the  hair's  being  worn  so  low  down  as 
almost  to  cover  the  forehead.  The  Homans,  says  Keightley,  usod  to  cut 
the  hair  straight  across  tho  forehead,  so  as  to  let  only  a  narrow  strip  of  it 
appear,  than  which  nothing'  is  more  unbecoming  in  oar  eyes.  60  the 
beauties  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century  nsed  to  arrange 
their  hair  in  small  carls  all  along  the  forehead.  So  capricious  is  fashion  ！ 
~ 27.  Dulce  loqui.  "  My  former  powers  of  pleasing  converse." 一 Ridere 
decorum.  "Tho  becoming  laagh  that  once  was  miue.'  一 28.  Fugam  Ci 
naree  protervae.  Horace  elsewhere  (Ode  iv.,  1,  3)  tells  as  that  be  was  a 
yoang  raan  when  be  surrendered  his  heart  to  the  charms  of  Cinara. 

29-34.  29.  Forte  per  angustam.  Sec.  The  connection  in  the  tndn  of 
ideas  is  as  follows  ：  I  am  not  one,  Maecenas,  tbat  wishes  merely  to  feed 
and  fatten  in  thy  abode  ；  I  have  not  crept  into  thy  dwelling  as  the  field- 
moase  did  into  the  basket  of  corn  ：  for  if  I  am  indeed  like  the  field-moaae 
in  the  fable,  and  if  my  only  object  in  coming  nigh  thee  has  had  reference 
to  Belt,  then  am  I  willing  to  surrender  all  the  favors  thnt  thy  kindness 
bas  bestowed  upon  me. 一 Tenuis  vulpecvla.  ••  A  lean  fox.''  Vnlpectda  is 
the  reading  of  all  the  MSS.,  and  in  iEsop  and  Babrius  also  it  is  a  fux. 
Bentley,  however,  conjectured  tiitedvla,  "  a  field-mouse,"  and  he  has  been 
followed  by  all  the  editors,  till  Jacobs  vindicated  the  original  reading  (Led. 
Venus.,  p.  99),  who  shows  that  the  writers  of  ancient  apologues  and  fable 廳 
were  less  solicitoas  aboat  external  or  physical  probability  than  the  moral 
lesson  which  they  were  anxious  to  convey.  Hence  Bentley' s  objection 
that  the  fox  eats  no  corn  becomes  one  of  little  value. — 30.  Cumeram  fm- 
ntenti.  "A  basket  )f  corn." 一 31.  Pie  no  corpore.  "Being  grown  fat." — 
S4.  Hoc  ego  8%  compel  or  imagine,  &c.  "  If  1  be  addressed  by  this  simili 
tadc,  I  am  ready  to  resign  all  that  thy  favor  has  bestowed,"  i,  e.,  if  this  fk 
ble  of  the  fiuld-moase  be  applicable  to  me,  if  1  liave  crept  into  thy  friend, 
■hip  merely  to  enjoy  thy  munificent  kindness  and  benefit  myself,  &, c  ― 
hUttgno.    Consult  note  on  Ode  iii"  29,  54. 

35-37.  35.  Nec  somnum  plebU  laudot  &c.  "  Neither  Jo  I,  sated  win 
delicacies,  applaud  the  slambers  of  the  poor,  per  riu  1  willing  to  exchangf 
my  present  repose,  and  the  perfet  t  freedom  tbat  accomponici  it,  for  al  th* 


508    SXPLANATOBT  NOTES. ~ BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  Til. 

ncde8  of  the  Arabians."  The  poet  meani  to  convey  the  idea  that  He  H 
not  one  of  those  who  first  surfeit  themselves,  and  then  extol  the  frugal  t 纖 
61ea  and  the  easy  slambers  of  the  poor,  bat  that  he  has  always  loved  a 
&fe  ol'  repose  and  freedom,  and  will  always  prefer iuch  a  one  to  the  spleit- 
don  of  the  highest  affluence.  Hence  the  aame  idea  ia  involved  in  thia 
•entence,  &b  in  the  passages  which  immediately  precede,  namely,  tbaf 
the  poet  haa  never  sought  the  friendship  of  his  patron  merely  for  the 灘 ike 
of  indulging  in  a  life  of  luxury. 一 Altilium.  The  epithet  ^Itilis,  in  its 
mtH  import,  denotes  any  thing  fattened  for  human  find;  when  taken  in  • 
•pecial 鷉 en，e，  however,  as  in  the  present  iostaoce,  it  refers  to  birds,  pu 
fleiiUrly  those  of  the  rarer  kind,  reared  for  thii  purpose  in  an  aviary. ~ 
97.  S<tpe  verecundum  Uwdasti,  Rexque  Paterque,  Ac.  "  Thoa  bast  tihen 
oommended  my  moderation  ；  when  present,  thoa  hast  beard  thyself  aalat* 
ed  by  me  as  king  and  father  ；  nor  have  I  been  more  sparing  in  thy  praise, 
when  thoa  wert  absent,  by  a  single  word."  For  a  literal  traoslation,  aii- 
dcrstand  audisti  with  nec  verbo  parcius  absent,  and,  as  regards  the  pecu 
Liar  meaning  in  which  the  verb  is  here  employed  ("thoa  hast  heard  thy- 
self called,"  t.  e.t  tbou  bast  been  called  or  aalated),  consult  note  on  Scti 
ii.f  7，  101,  and  ii.，  6,  20.  Horace  ia  not  afraid  to  call  Msceoaa  himself  mm 
a  witness  of  bis  disinterestedness  and  gratitude.  Tbou  hast  often,  sayi 
be,  commended  me  for  a  moderation  which  could  alone  set  bounda  to  thy 
liberality.  Thoa  kuowest  that  I  ever 鷉 poke  of  thee  io  the  language  of  ten- 
derness and  respect,  as  my  friend  and  benefactor. 一 Pater.  Maeceuaa  wat 
a  few  years  the  elder. 一  Verecundum.  It  will  be  perceived  from  the  fore* 
going  note  that  we  have,  with  Lambinrts,  referred  thia  term  to  the  mod- 
eration of  the  poet,  amid  the  favors  of  bis  patron.  Most  commentators, 
however,  make  it  all  tide  merely  to  bis  modesty  of  deportment. 一 Rexqut 
Paterque.  The  first  of  these  appellations  refers  to  the  liberality,  the  seo 
opd  to  the  kind  and  friendly  feelinga,  of  Maecenas  toward  the  bard. 

39-45.  39.  Impice,  &i  possum  donata  reponere  latus.  "  See  whether  \ 
can  cheerfully  restore  what  thoa  hast  given  me."  The  connection  in  the 
train  of  ideas  is  as  follows  ：  I  said  just  now,  that  if  the  apologue  of  the 
fox  were  applicable  to  my  own  ctue,  I  was  perfectly  willing  to  resigD 
all  the  favors  which  thy  kindness  had  conferred  upon  me.  Try  me  then, 
ray  patron,  aud  see  whether  I  am  sincere  in  what  I  have  said. 一 49.  Haud 
male  Telemackus,  &c.  "  Well  did  Telemachas  answer,  the  offspring  of 
the  patient  Ulysses.''  This  answer  of  Telemachas  is  taken  from  the  4tb 
oook  of  the  Odyssey,  and  was  made  to  Menelaas,  who  urged  him  to  ac- 
cept a  present  of  horses.  The  application  is  obvious  ：  Tibur  or  Tarentun 
was  oar  poet's  Ithaca,  where  Maecenas's  gifts  could  be  of  do  more  use  tt 
bim  than  the  present  of  Menelaus  to  Telemachas. 一 41.  Ncn  est  aplus  Ith 
act  locus,  &. c.  Horace  has  here  expressed  Horn.,  Od.，  iv.,  601,  seqq. 一 Ut 
neqv-e  planis  porrectus  spatiis,  &c.  "  As  it  is  neither  extended  in  pi  aim 
oor  abounds  with  much  grass." 一 45.  Vacuum  Tibur.  "  The  calm  retreat 
of  Tibur."  The  epithet  vacuum  is  here  equivalent  ia  som  3  respect  to 
9^iosumt  end  designates  Tibur  as  a  place  of  calm  retreat  for  the  poet,  an<2 
cf  literary  leisure. 一 Imbelle  Tarentum.    "  The  peaceful  Taientam." 

46-48.  if.  Strenuus  et  for  lis.  "  Active  aDd  brave."  The  allasioo  ：«, 
Ihe  text  is  to  Lacias  Marcias  Philippas,  of  whom  Cicero  makes  freqaenf 
uentioo.    (lo  was  equally  distinguished  for  ebqaence  and  cx>nrage»  whicl 


BXPLANATORV  NOTES. —— BOOK  I.»  EPISTLE  VT1.  569 


/•Iscd  him  to  the  censorship  and  consulship.  The  little  tale  here  intra 
dnced  is  the  longest,  but  not  the  least  agreeable,  of  the  three  with  whicS 
Horace  has  enlivened  bis  letter.  It  is  told  with  that  natural  ease  and  vi- 
vacity which  can  only  make  this  kind  of  stories  pleasing.  The  object 
of  the  poet  is  to  show  how  foolishly  those  persons  act  who  abandon  a  sit 
nation  in  life  which  suits  them,  and  to  which  they  have  been  long  accas 
tomed,  for  one  of  a  higher  character  end  altogether  fore.ign  to  their  habita. 
一 47.  Ab  officiis.  "  From  the  duties  of  his  profession." 一 Octavnm  circiter 
moram.  '-  About  the  eighth  hour,"  i.  e.,  about  two  o'clock.  Th^  first  hoot 
Of  the  day,  among  the  Romans,  commenced  at  six  o'clock.  The  coarta 
<^>ened  at  nine  o'clock. 一 48.  Carinas.  It  is  disputed  where  that  part  of 
Rome  which  was  called  the  "  Carinee"  lay.  The  old  opinion,  and  which 
many  still  hold,  was  that  it  was  the  hollow  extending  at  the  foot  of  the  £s- 
quiline  from  the  Forum  of  Nerva  to  the  Colosseum  ；  but  it  is  quite  clear 
that  it  was  on  ao  eminence  (compare  Dion.  Hal.,  iii.，  22),  and  there  seem 鵬 
to  be  no  reason  for  dissenting  from  those  who,  like  Bunsen  and  Beck- 
er, suppose  it  to  be  that  part  of  the  Esqailine  where  now  stands  the 
church  of  San  Pietro  in  Vincoli,  perhaps  on  the  site  of  the  temple  of  Tel- 
las.  As  the  edge  of  the  hill  makes  a  circuit  from  the  Sabura  to  the  Coloa 
seam,  this  may  have  given  origin  to  the  name,  as  resembling  the  "  keel" 
of  a  ship.  The  greater  part  of  it  was  situate  in  the  fourth  region.  From 
*be  epithet  of  lauta,  which  Virgil  applies  to  it,  we  may  izifer  that  the 
nouses  which  stood  in  this  quarter  of  ancient  Rome  were  distinguished  by 
en  air  of  superior  elegance  and  grandeur.  From  the  same  passage  of  Vir- 
gil V.  appears  that  the  CarinoB  did  not  stand  very  far  from  the  Forum.  The 
house  of  Pfailippas  stood,  perhaps,  at  the  farther  end  of  the  Caring,  ovef 
the  Subura,  and  hence  he  complains  of  the  distance.    {Keightlcyt  ad  loc ) 

50-58.  50.  Adrasvm.  "Close  shaved." 一 Vacua  tonsoris  in  umbra 
"In  a  barber's  shop,  that  resort  of  idlers."  Vacua  is  here  equivalent  to 
otiosa.  With  regard  to  the  term  umbra,  it  may  be  remarked,  that  though 
rendered  by  the  word  "  shop,"  in  order  to  suit  modern  ideas,  it  properly 
denotes  a  shed  or  awning  open  to  the  street,  as  is  still  customary  with  the 
shops  in  the  south  of  Europe. 一 51.  Cultello  proprios  pvrgantem  leniter 
ungues.  "  Leisurely  paring  his  own  nails."  Proprios  here  denotes  his 
doing  for  himself  what  was  commonly  done  by  the  barber,  especially  for 
people  of  fashion. 一 52.  Non  leevejussa  Philippi  accipicbat.  "Was  very 
■mart  at  taking  Philip's  commands." 一 53.  QtUBre  et  refer.  Philip's  object  in 
■ending  his  slave  on  this  errand  was  as  follows  ：  Returning  home  from  the 
fatiguing  avocations  of  the  bar,  and  complaining  of  the  distance  to  his  own 
jibode,  which,  though  short  in  itself,  the  growing  infirmities  of  age  caaaed 
lo  appear  long  to  him,  Philip  espies,  on  a  sudden,  a  person  seated  at  hit 
ease  in  a  barber's  shop,  and  paring  his  nails  with  an  air  of  the  utmost  com> 
posare.  Touched  with  a  feeling  somewhat  like  envy  on  beholding  a  man 
to  mach  happier  to  all  appearances  than  himself  he  sends  his  slave  to  as- 
certain who  the  individual  was,  and  to  learn  all  about  him. 一 53.  Unde  domo. 
64  Where  he  lives." 一 55.  Eiuzrrat.    He  obtains  the  information  from  som* 

the  neighbors  probably. 一  Vulteium  nomine  Menam.  "  That  he  was  by 
£ame  Vulteius  Mentis."  Menas  was  a  servile  name  abbreviated firom Meno- 
iarus,  as  Lucas  from  Lucanus.  The  individual  in  question,  therefore,  web 
t  libertus  or  freedman  of  one  of  the  Vult  3ii. 一 56.  Pracorifm.  "  Aa  auo 
Uoneer."  Compare  verse  65.— Tcnui  censu.  "Of  slender  meac 慮 "-Wo 


070     KXPhANATOUY  NOTEB. 一 KOOK       EPISTLE  Vit» 

ehmtne,  notum.  Bentley  reads  "ne  crimine  nalnwtj  i.  e.t  "bora  witLuuf 
a  atain  ；'，  but  tliis  clashe 廳 with  the  idea  of  his  being  a  libertus%  and.  conse- 
qaently,  of  servile  origin. 一 57.  El  properare  loco  et  cessaref  Ac.  "That  he 
waa  wont,  as  occasion  required,  to  ply  bis  business  with  activity  and  take 
his  ease,  to  gain  a  little  and  spend  it."  Loco  ia  here  equivalent  to  tem- 
pore opportuno.  一 58.  Gaudentem  partis  8odalibust  et  lare  certo,  ice. 
*  Delighting  in  a  few  companions  of  humble  life,  and  in  a  hoaM  of  hif 
own,  and  alao  in  the  public 翥 bows,  and,  when  the  business  of  the  day  wai 
orer,  in  a  walk  throagh  tbo  Campus  Martins."  By  lare  certo  ia  denoted 
Ihtt  he  had  a  fixed  abode,  and  did  not  lodge  in  a  caenaculum. 

90-65.  60.  Scitan  libet  ex  ipsot  kc.  "  I  would  know  from  the  man 
himaelf  e.11  that  thoa  reportest." ~~ 62.  Benigne.  "  I  thank  thy  m aster  kin& 
ly."  Menas  expresses  his  thanks  for  the  honor  of  the  invitation/bat,  at 
tbc  same  time,  declines  accepting  it. *~ 63.  Improbus.  "  The  rascal."— J5/ 
te  negltgit  ant  horret.  "  And  either  slights,  or  is  afraid  of  thee."  Hor- 
rere  and  horror  are  properly  meant  of  that  awe  and  respect  which  we 
feel  in  approaching  any  thing  aacred  ；  and  as  the  valgar  are  apt  to  look 
apon  great  men  as  somewhat  above  the  ordinary  rank  of  mortals,  the 
■amo  words  have  been  used  to  express  the  respect  they  feel  when  ad- 
mitted to  their  presence,  as  well  as  the  dread  they  have  of  coming  into  it 
—64.  Vtdteium  mane  Philippus,  &. c.  "  Next  morning  Philip  comes  npon 
Vulteios,  as  he  won  selling  second-hand  trumpery  to  the  poorer  sort  of 
people,  and  salutes  him  first."  The  verb  occupare,  as  here  employed, 
means  to  lurprise,  to  come  upon  another  before  he  is  aware  of  our  ap- 
proach.一 65.  Tunicato  popello.  This  expression  literally  refers  to  tha 
poorer  part  of  the  citizens  as  clad  merely  in  tunics,  their  poverty  prevent- 
ing them  from  purchasing  a  toga  in  which  to  appear  abroad.  Foreigner! 
at  Rome  seem  also  to  have  had  the  aame  dress,  whence  homo  tunicatus 
is  pat  for  a  Carthaginian,  Plant. ^  PcenuL,  v.,  3, 2. 一 Scruta.  By  this  term 
u  meant  any  kind  of  old  second-hand  furniture,  movables,  clothes,  &c 
and  they  who  vended  them  were  called  scrutarii. 

66-72.  66.  Ille  Philippo  excusare  laborem,  &c.  "  He  began  to  plead 
to  Philip  his  laborious  vocation  and  the  fetters  of  business  as  an  excuse 
for  not  having  waited  upon  him  that  morning  ；  in  fine,  for  not  having  seen 
him  first."  The  expression  mcrcenaria  vincla  refers  to  his  employment 
M  auctioneer'  and  his  being  bound  to  give  np  his  whole  time  to  it,  for 
which  he  received  a  fixed  compensation  {merces)  from  those  who  employ- 
ed him  to  sell.  {Orcllit  ad  loc.) 68.  Quod  non  mane  domum  venis 雲 
Clients  and  others  waited  upon  distinguished  men  early  in  the  morning 
tar  the  purpose  of  paying  their  respects.  Men  as  apologizes  for  not  baying 
mailed  upon  Philip  at  this  time,  both  to  salute  him  and  excuse  himself  for 
■ot  baring  accepted  bis  invitation. ~ 69.  Sic.  "  On  this  condition."— 70. 
Ui  ubet.  A  form  of  assenting. ― 71.  Post  ?ionam.  "  After  tbo  ninth  honr." 
Or,  to  adopt  oar  own  phraseology, "  after  three  o'clock." 一 72.  Dicenda  ia- 
eenda  "  Whatever  came  into  his  head."  Literally,  "  Things  to  be  men- 
tioned, and  thinga  about  which  silence  should  have  been  kept."  Tbo 
poet  evidently  intends  this  as  an  allusion  to  the  effects  of  Philip's  good  old 
irine  upon  hia  new  ^lest 


73-<»«    78.  IJic,  ubi  uepe  orcvUum,  Jbc.  "  He,  when  he  bad  oft  no  bafyi 


EXPLANATORY  —  BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  VIH.  bl\ 


to  repair,  like  a  fish  to  the  concealed  hook,  in  the  morning  a  client 
ana  now  a  constant  gaesfe,  is  desiredf  on  tbe  proclaiming  of  the  Latin  hoi 
Uiays,  to  accompany  Philip  to  his  coantry-seat  near  the  city." >~ 75.  Mam 
clierts.  Compare  note  on  verse  66. >~ 76.  Indu  tis.  Understand  a  consule. 
The  Ferico  Latinas,  or  Latin  holidays,  were  first  appointed  by  Tarqoin  for 
one  day,  bat  after  the  expulsion  of  the  kings  they  were  continaed  for  two, 
then  for  three,  and  at  laat  for  foar  days.  They  were  kept  with  great  bo 
lemnity  on  the  Alban  Mountain.  The  epithet  indicia  marks  tbem  ai 
movable,  and  appointed  at  the  pleasure  of  the  consul,  a  circumstance 
Which  places  them  in  direct  opposition  to  the  Stata  Feria,  or  fixed  festi* 
fals  of  the  Romans  Philip  could  go  into  the  country  during  these  holi- 
iaya,  as  the  courts  were  then  shat. — 79.  Et  siln  dum  requiem,  Sec.  "And 
while  he  seeks  recreation  for  himself,  while  he  endeavors  to  draw  amuse- 
ment from  every  thing." 一 80.  Mutua  seplem promittit.  "  Promises  to  lend 
bim  sovon  thousand  more." 一 83.  Ex  nitido.  "  From  a  spruce  cit." 一 Alque 
tulcos  et  vifieta  crepat  mera,  "  And  talks  of  nothing  but  furrows  and  vine- 
yards." Mcra  is  here  literally,  "  solely,"  "  only,"  being  tbe  neuter  of  the 
adjective  used  adverbially. ― 84.  Prceparat  ulmoi.  "  Prepares  his  elms,' 
i.  e.y  for  the  vines  to  grow  around. 一 85.  Immorilur  stvdiis,  Sec.  "  He  al 
most  kills  himself  with  eager  application  to  his  labors,  and  grows  old  be 
fore  his  time  through  a  desire  of  possessing  more,"  i.  e.,  of  increasing  big 
wealth.  More  literally,  "He  dies  (as  it  werr)  with  eager  application,  * 
&c. ― 87.  Spem  mentita  seges.  "  His  harvest  deceived  his  hopes." ― Enec- 
tus.  "  Killed  outright,"  i,  e.、  not  merely  worn  away  and  exhausted. 一 89. 
Iratus.  Angry  with  himself  for  having  ever  left  his  former  peaceful  and 
happy  life. 一 90.  Scabrum.  "  Rough."  After  Menas  had  turned  farmer, 
he  ceased  to  be  nitidus,  and  neglected  his  person. 一 91.  Duras  nimis  at- 
tentusque.  "Too  laborious  and  earnest." 一 92.  Pol.  "  Faith." 一 93.  Po- 
nere.  Used  for  imponerc,  i.  e"  dare. 一 96.  Qui  semel  aspexit,  Slc.  "  Let 
him  who  has  once  perceived  how  much  better  tbe  things  he  has  discarded 
are  than  those  for  which  he  has  sought,  return  in  time,"  &. c. 一 98.  Suo 
modulo  ae  pede.  "  By  his  own  last  and  foot,"  t.  e.,  by  the  measure  of  hii 
own  foot,  by  bis  owu  proper  standard.  The  application  of  this  story  ig 
given  as  follows  by  Keightley  :  People  should  try  to  return  to  their  former 
condition  when  they  find  it  better  than  the  new  one  ；  and  they  shoulc1 
raeasare  themselves  by  their  own  rule,  i.  e.t  seek  to  be  in  that  rank  and 
■itoation  of  life  for  which  nature  or  habit  had  adapted  them.  So  Horace 
Qnds  a  retired  life  best  suited  to  him  ；  and  if  MaBcenaB  will  not  consent  to 
hU  enjoying  it,  he  is  willing  to  resign  his  Sabine  farm  and  all  bis  otbef 
gift 應 and  favors 


Epistle  VIII.  Horace  gives  us  in  this  epistle  a  picture  of  himsell,  m 
tiada  ap  of  contradictions  and  chagrin,  miserable  without  any  apparent 
omuse.  and  dissatisfied  he  could  not  tell  why  ；  in  fine,  a  complete  bypo* 
ehoudriac.  If  the  poet  really  intended  this  for  his  own  portrait,  it  maattoe 
n'ufesaed  to  be  very  unlike  the  joyous  carelessness  of  his  life  in  general, 
ui  ftlmoat  perfect  health  possessed  of  an  easy  fortune,  and  supported  by  i 
good  ander8taii(ltng,  he  makes  himself  wretched  with  causeless  disqui> 
etudes,  and  av.  qd accountable  waywardness  of  temper.  May  we  not  sap 
pose  that  the  Epicarean  principles  of  Horace  fcrbid  any  such  applicatior 
to  himself,  and  that  be  merely  assames  these  iafirmities,  that  he  n 


57S    E IPLANATORT  VOTES. ― BOOK       EPISTI  E  V)iU 

with  more  politeness  reproach  Albinovanas,  who  Vw  aciacly  snbjtci  m 
them  7  Sacb,  at  least,  is  the  opinion  of  Torrentias  and  others  of  the  coim 
luentatora. 

1-10.  1.  Celso  gaudere  et  bene  rtm  gertrt  Albinovano,  kc.  The  on/ef 
of  oonatroction  is  as  follow 翥 : Mu»at  rogata,  refer  Ceho  Albinovano,  comiU 
ierib^Bque  Neronist  gaudere  el  gtrert  rer*  btne.—Qaudert  tt  bene  rem 
rere  refer.  "  Bear  joy  and  prosperity,"  i.  e.t  give  joy  and  wish 鷉 oocemt 
Id  place  of  xuing  the  common  Latin  form  of  salatation,  Salutem^  Horaot 
fc«re  imitates  the  Greek  modo  of  expression,  ^a<peiv  kqi  ev  irpdrr"y. — 
t.  Comiti  seribaque  Neronis.  Celsns  AlbinovaDas  baa  already  been  men* 
Cicaed  aa  ibrmiDg  part  of  the  retinae  of  Tiberia 廳 {£pi，L  i.,  3, 15),  who  waa 
«t  that  time  occupied  with  the  affairs  of  Armenia. 一 3.  Die,  multa  et  pul- 
ckra  minaniemt  &. c.  "  Tell  him  that,  though  promising  many  fino  things, 
I  live  neither  well  nor  agreeably."  The  distinction  here  made  is  one, 
observes  Francis,  of  pure  Epicurean  morality.  IUcU  vivere  is  to  live  ac- 
cording to  the  rales  of  virtue,  and  vivere  suaviter  to  have  no  other  guidance 
for  our  actions  bat  pleasure  and  our  passioDs.  As  regards  the  force  ofmi- 
nantem  in  this  same  passage,  consult  note  on  Sat.  ii.，  3,  9. 一 Haud  quia 
^ramlo,  &c.  "  Not  because  the  hail  has  braised  my  vines,  or  the  beat 
biasteJ  the  olive,"  &c,  t.  e.t  my  disquiet  arises  Dot  from  the  cares  of 
wealth.  It  is  not  produced  by  ihe  feelings  that  break  the  repose  of  the 
rich,  when  their  vineyards  have  been  lashed  by  the  bail^  or  their  olivo- 
groands  have  suffered  from  the  immoderate  heats,  &c. ― 5.  Momorderii. 
More  literally,  "Has  nipped.'  The  verb  mordeo  is  applied  by  the  Latin 
writers  to  denote  the  effects  as  well  of  cold  as  of  heat. 一 8.  Longinqvis  in 
agris.  As,  for  example,  those  of  Calabria  or  Cisalpine  Gaul,  where  the 
wealthy  had  large  flocks  of  sbeep.  Consult  note  on  Epode  i.，  27. ~~ 7.  Mi- 
nus validus.  "  Less  soand."  The  poet  describes  himself  (if,  indeed,  he 
refers  to  his  own  case)  as  laboring  under  that  peculiar  malady  which  is 
now  termed  hypochondria,  and  which  has  its  seat  far  more  in  the  mind 
than  in  any  part  of  the  body.  The  picture  that  he  draws  admirably  de 
lineates  the  condition  of  one  who  is  suffering  under  the  morbid  inflaenc« 
of  hypochondriac  feelings. 一 8.  nigrum.  Supply  me. 一 9.  Fidis  offendat 
medicis.  "  Because  I  am  displeased  with  my  faithful  physicians."  With 
xrascar^  sequar,  fugiam,  and  amem  respectively,  quia  must  be  supplied 
in  translating. 一 10.  Cur  mefunesto  properenl  arcere  vetemo.  "  For  being 
eager  to  rouse  me  from  this  fatal  lethargy."  Cur  is  here  equivalent  U 
ideot  quod. 

13-17.  12.  Ventosu8.  "  Driven  about  by  every  wind,"  t.  e.,  lnconstanl, 
and  changeable  as  the  wind.  Compare  Epist.  i"  9,  37  ：  "  Plebs  ventosaJ' 
一  13.  Quo  pacto  rem  gerat  et  se.  "  How  he  manages  his  official  duties 
mad  himself,"  i.  e.t  how  he  is  coming  on  in  bis  office  of  secretary,  and  what 
he  is  doing  with  himself. 一 14.  Juveni.  "  The  young  prince."  Alluding 
|o  Tiberias,  who  was  then  aboat  twenty-t wo  years  of  age. 一 Cohorti 
tonsult  note  on  Epist.  i"  3，  6. 一 17.  Ut  tu  fortunam,  &. c.  "  As  thou,  CeV 
ius,  bear  est  thy  fortuue,  so  will  we  bear  ourselves  unto  thee,"  ■'.  e.,  if,  amid 
thy  present  good  fortane,  and  the  favor  of  thy  prince,  thou  stih  nontiniiGaf 
to  remember  and  love  ihy  former  friend,  bo  w  I  ho  in  turn  love  tlvee. 


ISXPLANATOR^  NOTES. —- BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  IX.  573 

fC.?iSTLE  IX.  A  letter  of  introdaction  to  Tiberius  Claudius  Nero,  givea 
by  the  poet  to  lus  friend  Titius  Septimias.  Horace  seems  to  have  been 
very  sensible  of  the  care  and  nicety  that  were  requisite  on  such  occuioni, 
especially  in  addressiog  the  great,  and  he  has  left  the  epistle  now  befor 
as  tLB  an  midoabted  proof  of  this.  He  stood  high  in  favor  with  Tiberhu, 
and  the  regard  Angastas  had  for  him  gave  him  a  farther  privilege.  More* 
orer,  Septimias  was  one  of  his  dearest  friends,  a  man  of  birth  and  known 
merit  ；  yet  with  what  modesty,  diflBdence,  and  seeming  reluctance  doei 
the  poet  recommend  him  to  the  notice  of  the  prince.  The  epistle  appean 
to  have  been  written  a  short  time  previoas  to  the  departure  of  Tiberioi 
the  Eastern  provinces. 

1-6.  1.  Septtmius,  Claudia  nimirum  intelligit  unti3t  &c.  "O  Olaadias, 
Septimias  alone  knows,  forsooth,  how  highly  thou  csteemest  me."  The 
poet  modestly  seeks  to  excuse  bis  own  boldness  in  addressing  an  epistle 
ike  the  present  to  the  young  Tiberius,  on  the  ground  that  his  friend  Sep- 
timias would  have  that  he  stood  high  in  favor  with  the  prince,  whereas 
he  himself  knew  no  such  thing. 一 3.  Scilicet  ut  libi  se  laudare,  &c.  "  To 
undertake,  namely,  to  recommend  aud  introduce  him  to  you." 一 4.  Dignum 
mente  domoquet  Slc.  "  As  one  worthy  the  esteem  and  intimacy  of  Nero, 
who  always  selects  deserving  objects,"  i.  e.,  one  whose  habits  of  thinking 
and  acting  are  in  unison  with  those  of  the  individual  addressed,  and  who 
is  worthy  of  being  numbered  among  his  intimate  friends,  and  becoming  a 
member  of  his  household.  This  verse  docs  eqnal  honor  both  to  TiberiuR 
and  Septimias,  since  it  shows  the  one  a  discerning  prince,  and  the  other 
a  deserving'  man.  We  are  not  to  consider  these  as  words  of  mere  com 
pliment  on  the  part  of  the  poet.  Tiberius,  in  his  early  days,  was  indeed 
the  person  ho  is  here  represented  to  be,  a  good  judge  of  merit,  and  ready 
to  rewarcTit. 一 5.  Munere  fungi  propioris  amid.  "  That  I  fill  the  station 
of  an  iutimate  friend." ~ 6.  Quid  possim  vidct,  &. c.  "He  sees  and  knows 
what  I  can  effect  with  thee  better  than  I  do  myself,"  i.  e.,  he  sees  and 
knows  the  extent  of  my  influence  with  thee,  dec.  This  explains  the  nimi- 
rum intclligit  v?ius  of  the  first  line.  Observe  that  valdius  is  here  eqaiv* 
alcnt  to  melius. 

8-13.  8.  Sed  timui,  mea  ne,  &. c.  "Bat  I  was  afraid  lest  I  might  be 
thought  to  have  pretended  that  ray  interest  with  thee  was  less  than  it  re* 
ally  is  ；  to  be  a  dissembler  of  my  own  strength,  inclined  to  benefit  myself 
•lone."  By  dissimulator  opis  propria  he  means,  in  fact,  concealing  bit 
own  influence,  and  reserving  it  all  for  himself. 一 10.  Majoris  culp<B.  The 
major  culpa,  here  alluded  to,  is  the  unwillingness  to  serve  a  friend. 一 11. 
. Frontis  ad  urbanas  descendi  prcemia  "  I  have  descended  into  the  arena 
to  contend  for  the  rewards  of  town- bred  assurance,"  i.  e.t  I  have  resolved 
at  last  to  pat  in  for  a  share  of  those  rewards  which  a  little  city  aaioranca 
ii  pretty  certain  of  obtaining.  The  from  urbana  is  sportively  but  trui, 
aj>p]ied  to  that  open  and  unshrinking  assurance  so  generally  found  in  tiM 
popolation  of  cities. 一 12.  Jussa.  "  The  importunities." 一 13.  Scribe  iv% 
^tegu  hune.  "  Enroll  this  person  among  thy  retinae."  Grex  u  lier*  Itku 
m  a  good  sanse  to  ienote  a  society  of  friendi  and  foUr 冒 er，、 


674      1XPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  EPISTLK  X. 

£p  AT1.B  X.  The  poet  loved  to  retire  into  the  country,  and  iodotge,  aaud 
rcral  iceues,  in  reading,  and  in  wooing  bis  muse.  Fuacoi,  on  the  othe* 
band,  gave  the  preforence  to  a  city  life,  though  ic  every  thing  else  hii 
vie 霄集 and  feelings  wero  in  aniioa  with  those  of  bis  friend.  In  the  prei 
ent  epistle,  thereibre,  Horace  states  to  hia  old  companion  the  groandi  ot 
bu  dioice,  and  paints,  in  masterly  colon,  the  innocent  pleMares,  the  sim 
plicity,  and  the  calm  repose  of  a  country  life. 

1-10.  1.  Urbis  amatorem.  Bewitifully  opposed  to  ruris  amatoru  'Im 
Ibe  following  line. 一 Fuscum  »cUvere  jubemus.  "  Bid  Fuscas  hail." 
eat  Aristiua,  wbo  ia  here  addressed,  was  a  distingnLibed  grammaruui 
tDd  rhetorician  of  the  day,  a  man  of  probity,  but  too  mach  influenced  by 
the  desire  of  accumulating  richea,  the  common  vice  of  the  times,  and  pre 
Carring,  therefore,  a  city  life  to  the  repose  of  the  country.  He  is  the 
•ame  in.lividual  to  whom  the  22d  ode  of  the  first  book  is  addressed. 一 
3.  Pane  gemelli,  "  Almost  twins."  Compare  Sat.  i"  3,  44. 一 4.  Et  alter 
Supply  negat. ~ 5.  Annuimus  pariter  vetuli  notique  columbu  "We  nod 
uiseut  to  each  other,  like  old  and  constant  doves."  Supply  veluti  or  «i- 
etUi,  and  compare  the  explanatory  remark  of  Doling:  "Si  alter  ait.  alter 
quoque  att,  alter  alteri  in  omni  re  pari  modo  annuity ― Noti.  Alladiog 
literally  to  long  acquaintance,  and  to  constancy  of  attachment  resulting 
rherefrom  » 6.  Nidum.  The  comparison  is  still  kept  op,  and  the  city  to 
which  Fuscofl  clings,  and  in  which  all  his  desires  appear  to  centre,  im 
beautifully  styled  the  nest,  which  ho  is  said  to  keep,  while  the  poet  rcHun« 
abroad. 一 7.  Musco  circumlita  saxa,  "  The  moss-grown  rocka." 一 8.  Quid 
^naris  ？  "  In  a  word."  For  a  literal  translation,  supply  ultra.  This  waa 
a  form  of  expression  used  when  they  wanted,  in  few  words,  to  give  a 
reason  for,  or  an  explanatiu.i  of,  any  thing. 一 Vivo ct  regno.  "I  live  and 
reiyii,"  i.  e.%  I  live  as  happy  as  a  king  ；  I  lead  a  life  of  independence  and 
happiness. 一 9.  Ramore  secundo.  "  With  favoring  acclaim." 一 10.  Utque 
tacerdotis  fugitivns,  &c.  "  ADd,  like  a  priest's  runaway  slave,  I  reject 
the  sweet  wafers  ；  I  want  plain  bread,  which  is  more  agreeable  to  me 
dow  than  honeyed  cbecae-cakes."  By  liba  are  meant  a  kind  of  oonsecrat 
ed  cake  or  wafer,  made  of  flour,  honey,  and  oil^  which  were  offered  ap, 
during  the  performance  of  sacred  rites,  to  Bacchns  {Ovid,  Fast.,  iii.,  735), 
Ceres,  Pan,  and  other  deities.  They  became  the  perquisite  of  the  piieats, 
and  their  number  was  so  great  that  the  latter  gave  them,  as  an  article  of 
food,  to  their  slaves.  The  placenta  were  cheese-cakes,  composed  of  fino 
wheat  floar,  cheese,  honey,  dec.  Compare  Cato,  R.  R.t  76. 一 The  idea  in- 
tended to  be  conveyed  by  this  passage  is  this  ：  As  the  priest's  slave,  wbo 
u  tired  of  living  on  the  delicacies  offered  to  his  master's  god,  rans  away 
from  his  service,  that  he  may  get  a  little  common  bread,  so  the  poet  would 
retreat  from  the  false  taste  and  the  cloying  pleasures  of  the  city,  to  the 
•imple  and  natural  enjoyments  of  the  country. 

】2-17.  12.  Vivere  natura  si  convenienter  oportct,  &c.  "  If  wo  ought 
live  conformably  to  nature,  and  if  a  spot  of  ground  is  to  he  soagbt  after,  ic 
the  fint  place,  for  a  dwelling  to  be  erected  upon  it,"  i."  if  we  w^uld  lead 
an  «»asy  life,  and  one  agreeable  to  nature,  and  if|  for  this  end,  we  make  it 
our  first  care  to  find  out  some  fit  place  whereon  to  build  us  a  house.  Ob* 
serve  that  domo  is  here  the  old  form  ot  the  dative  for  domui.  Thi 應 aarcv 
tiwra  occurs  sorietiraes  in  Cato  e.  g,、  R.       1:"  *c.    Th<3  poet  begins 


EXl'LANATOBY  NOTES. ― BOOR  1"  EPISTLE  X.  573 


here  the  first  part  of  his  epiatle,  and  assigns,  as  the  first  reason  for  his  pre- 
lerring  the  country  to  thq  city,  that  we  can  live  there  more  conformably  U 
the  laws  of  nature,  and  with  greater  ease  supply  whatever  she  demandi. 
or  disengage  ourselves  from  the  desire  of  what  she  does  not  really  want 
一 14.  Potiorcm  rure  beato.  "  Preferable  to  the  blissful  country." 一 15.  Est 
ubi  plus  tepeant  hiemes  ？  "Is  there  a  spot  where  the  winters  are  milder?" 
—16.  Rabiem  Canis.  Consult  note  on  Ode  i.,  17,  17. 一 Momenta  Leonis, 
M  The  season  of  the  Lion."  Alluding  to  the  period  when  the  snn  is  in  thi 
sign  of  Leo  (part  of  July  and  August),  and  to  the  heat  which  mark，  thai 
portion  of  the  year. 一 17.  Solcm  acutum.   "  The  scorching  sr.n." 

• 

18-^25.  18.  Divellat.  "  Disturbs."  Several  M3S.  have  depellatt  an  e> 
Ident  interpretation  of  the  true  reading. 一 19.  Deterius  Libycis  olet,  &o 
"Is  tbe  grass  inferior  in  smell  or  beauty  to  the  tesselated  pavements  of 
Numidian  marble  ？"  By  Libyci  lapilli  are  here  literally  meant  staafi 
square  pieces  of  Numidian  marble  forming  tesselated  or  mosaic  pavements 
Compare  Orelli,  ad  loc.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  by  the  qnea 
fcion  of  tbe  bard  i 應 strikingly  beautifaL  Can  the  splendid  pavement,  with 
all  its  varied  hues,  compare  for  a  moment  with  the  verdant  turf  or  the  en 
amel  of  the  fields  7  Does  it  send  forth  on  tbe  air  a  sweeter  perfume  tbau 
the  wild  flower  ？  The  Romans,  it  must  be  remembered,  used  to  sprhikU 
essences  on  the  floors  of  their  dining-rooms,  as  on  the  stage  of  tbe  theatres. 
一 20.  In  vicis  tendit  rumpere  plumbum.  "Strives  to  burst  tbe  lead  in  tbe 
streets,"  i.  the  leaden  pipes  that  convey  it  through  the  streets  of  the 
city.  Water  was  brought  to  Rome  in  aqueducts,  and  then  distributed 
tbroaghout  the  city,  from  the  casteUa,  or  reservoirs  of  the  aqueducts,  by 
means  of  leaden  or  terra  cotta  pipes. 一 21.  Quam  qua  per  pronum,  &c 
" Than  that  which  runa  marmuring  along  its  sloping  channel." 一 22.  Nempt 
inter  varias,  kc.  The  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas  is  as  follows  ： 
They  who  dwell  in  cities  endeavor,  it  is  true,  to  procure  for  themselves, 
by  means  of  art,  the  beauty  and  tbe  enjoyment  of  rural  scenes.  "  For  ex- 
ample, a  wood  is  reared  amid  columns  of  variegated  marble,  and  that 
abode  is  praised  which  commands  a  prospect  of  distant  fields,"  yet  na- 
ture, though  men  strive  to  expel  her  by  violence,  will  as  often  return,  an<^ 
will  insensibly  triumph  over  all  their  anreasonable  disgnsts.  As  regards 
the  expression  inter  varias  nutritur  silva  columnas,  consult  note  on  Od^ 
iii.，  10,  5. 一 24.  Naturam  expeli/sis  furca.  By  natura  is  here  meant  that 
relish  for  tbe  pleasures  of  a  raral  life  which  has  been  implanted  by  Nature 
in  tbe  breast  of  all,  though  weakened  in  many  by  tbe  force  of  habit  or  ed- 
； lcation.  This  natural  feeling,  says  the  poet,  can  never  entirely  be  eradi- 
cated, but  must  eventually  triamph  over  every  obstacle.  The  expression 
cxpellas  furca  is  metaphorical,  and  refers  to  the  driving  away  by  vinlence. 
It  appears  to  be  a  mode  of  speaking  derived  from  the  manner  of  rasticjL 
who  arm  and  defend  themselves  with  forks,  or  remove,  by  moans  of  tha 
same  instrument,  whatever  opposes  them. 一 25.  Mala  fastidia.-  "  Unrea- 
sonable disgusts."  Literally,  "evil  disgusts,"  i.  e.,  barmfal.  Alluaio^  to 
(bxM9  disgusts  which  keep  away  the  rich  and  luxurious  iiom  the  calm  and 
/imple  enjoyments  of  a  country  life,  and  which  tfaas  prove  harmful  de 
driving  them  of  a  source  of  the  truest  happiness. 

2*5,  27.  26.  Non，  qui  Sidonio,  Sec.  Horace  compjjoa  tlin  tnstc  )f  Na 
taro  to  the  true  purple,  and  that  of  the  passions  to  an  adulterated  stud  coud 


騸 XPi  ANATORT  NOTEB. 一 BOOK  1.,  EPISTLK  X- 

t6ffeit  parple.  The  man,  he  obiorves,  who  can  not  diitingnlsh  betwooa 
what  is  trae  and  what  it  false,  will  ai  garely  imjare  himself  aa  the  met 
chant  who  knowi  not  the  difference  between  the  genuine  parple  and  that 
nrhich  is  the  reverse. 一 Sidonio.  Sidon  was  a  famous  commercial  city,  the 
tapital  of  Phoenicia,  about  24  miles  north  of  Tyre,  which  was  one  of  itiool 
onies. 一 Contendere  callidus.  "  Skillfally  to  compare."  People  who  com- 
pare pieces  of  staff  together,  stretch  them  oat  near  each  other,  the  bettei 
to  discern  the  difference. '一 27.  Aquinatem  potantia  veUera fucum.  **Th« 
loeces  that  drink  the  dye  of  Aquinam."  According  to  the  scholiast,  m 
purple  was  manufactured  at  Aqninum  in  imitation  of  the  Pbcenician. 
Aqainum  was  a  city  ol*the  Volsci,  in  new  Latinm,  situate  a  littlo  be* 
yend  the  place  where  the  Latin  Way  crossed  the  Rivers  Liris  and  Melfi* 
― Fucum.    Consalt  note  on  Ode  iii"  5,  28. 

30-38.  30.  Quern  res  pins  nimio、  &c.  The  idea  intended  to  be  ooa 
veyed  is  this :  They  who  bound  their  desires  by  the  wants  of  nature  (and 
sacb  iu  asaany  the  temper  of  a  country  life),  are  independent  of  Fortune's 
fkvors  and  resentments,  her  anger  and  inconstancy. 一 31.  Si  quid 
bere^  pones  invitus.  "  If  thoa  shalt  admire  any  thing  greatly,  thou  wilt  be 
onwilling  to  resign  it." 一 32.  Licet  sub  paupere  teclo  &c.  "  One  may  live 
more  happily  beueath  an  humble  roof,  than  the  powerful  and  the  frienda 
of  the  powerful."  Regen  is  here  equivalent  to  potentiores  or  ditiores. 一 
54.  Cervus  equum,  &c.  The  fable  here  told  is  imitated  from  Stesichoras, 
who  repeated  it  to  the  inhabitants  of  Himera,  in  Sicily,  when  the  latter 
were  about  to  assign  a  body-gaard  to  Phalaris,  tyrant  of  Agrigentam, 
whom  they  had  called  to  their  aid,  and  made  commander  of  their  forces 
Stesichorus,  as  Aristotle  informs  us  [Rhet.,  ii"  39),  undertook  by  this  apo- 
logue to  show  the  Himereans  of  what  folly  they  would  be  guilty  if  they 
tbas  delivered  themselves  ap  into  the  hands  of  a  powerful  incividnai 
― Communibus  herbis.  "From  their  common  pasture." 一 35.  Minor. 
'* Worsted."  Proving  inferior. 一 37.  Victor  violens.  "An  impetuous  vic- 
tor."~ 38.  Dcpvlit.   Equivalent  to  depellere potuit. 

39-50.  39.  Sic%  qui  pauperiem  veritus,  &c.  "  In  like  manner,  he  who^ 
from  a  dread  of  narrow  circumstances,  parts  with  bis  liberty,  more  pre- 
cious than  any  metals,  shall  shamefully  bear  a  master,  and  be  forever  ， 
slave,  because  he  shall  not  know  how  to  be  contented  with  a  little,"  i.  f». 
he  who,  not  content  with  a  little,  regards  the  precious  boon  of  freedom  at 
of  inferior  moment  when  compared  with  the  acquisition  of  riches,  shall  be^ 
come  the  slave  of  wealth  and  live  in  eternal  bondage. 一 Metallis.  Used 
contemptuously  for  divitiis. ~ 42.  Cui  non  conveniet  sua  res.  Sec.  "As 騸 
■hoe  at  times,  if  it  shall  be  larger  than  the  foot,  will  trip  up,  if  less,  will 
(so)  will  his  own  condition  him,  whom  (that  condition)  shall  not  suit." 
The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  limply  this  ：  When  a  man's  for- 
tone  docs  not  suit  his  condition,  it  will  be  like  a  shoe,  which  i 藝 apt  to 
oaose  us  to  trip  if  too  large,  and  which  pinches  when  too  small. 一  45. 
Nec  me  dimittes  incasti^atvmt  dec.  The  poet  makes  ase  of  this  correct- 
iro  to  soften  the  advice  winch  he  has  given  to  his  friend.  He  de 廳 ires  to 
be  treated  with  the  same  frankness,  whenever  he  shall  appear  enslared 
by  the  same  passions  一 46.  Cogere.  Equivalent  to  congercre.^-Al .  lmp^ 
，- at  aut  servitt  dec.  '■'  If  the  possessor  of  wealth  be  a  wise  anan,  he  will 
aommand  his  richer  ：  f  a  fool,  he  wili  be  commanded  by  them,  anc  6o<vsc<l 


BXI  L/ WATC&Y  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  XI.  57 


their  alare. 一 48.  Tori 丄 m  digna  sequt,  &c.  4  Though  deserving  rather  U 
fol'ow,  than  to  leadf  the  twisted  rope,"  i.  e.,  deserving  rather  to  be  held 
subjection  than  itself  to  subject  others.  The  metaphor  here  employed  it 
taken  from  beasts  that  are  led  with  a  cord. 一 49.  Dictabam.  "  I  dictated,' 
I  et  to  c^y  amanaensis.  In  writing  letters,  the  Romans  used  the  imper- 
fect tense  to  denote  what  was  gciag  "n  at  tlve  time  when  they  wrote, 
putting  themselves,  as  it  were,  in  the  place  of  tbe  person  who  received 
the  letter,  and  using  the  tense  which  would  be  proper  when  it  came  to 
hia  bands.  (Compare  Zumpt,  ^  503.) 一 Post  fanum  putre  Vacuna.  "  Be- 
lliud  the  mouldering  fane  of  V acana."  Vacuna  was  a  goddess,  wonihip- 
ped  principally  by  the  Sabines,  but  also  by  the  Latins.  According  to  some 
authorities,  she  waa  identical  with  Victoria,  and  the  Lake  CutilisB,  in  ths 
centre  of  Italy,  waa  sacred  to  her.  Others  made  her  the  same  with  Diaoa 
Ceres,  or  Minerva.  This  last  was  the  opinion  of  Varro.  The  temple  of 
the  goddess,  in  the  Sabine  territory,  not  far  from  a  grove  likewise  oouBe 
cratod  to  her,  woald  seem  to  have  been  in  tbe  viciuity  of  the  poet's  villa. 
Behind  its  mouldering  remains,  seated  on  the  grassy  tarf,  Horace  dictated 
tbe  present  epistle. 一 50.  Exceplo,  quod  non  simul  essest  Sec.  "In  all  other 
respects  happy,  except  that  thoa  wast  not  with  me."  There  is  no  need 
of  any  ellipsis  o£eo  a.her  excepto  ；  the  clause  that  comes  after,  namely,  qvod 
non  simul  esses,  mast  be  regarded  as  a  noan  of  the  neater  gender,  and  ai 
the  subject  of  the  participle.    (Zumptt 》 647.) 


Epistle  XI.  The  puet  instructs  hbs  friend  BuflattuB,  who  was  roamTng  • 
abroad  for  the  purpose  of  dispelling  tbe  cares  which  disturbed  his  repo<e^ 
that  happiness  does  not  depend  upon  climate  or  place,  but  upon  tho  stt  to 
of  our  own  minds. 

1-3.  1.  Quid  tibi  visa  Chios,  &c.  "  How  does  Chios  appear  to  th^m, 
Bullatias,  and  fkmed  Lesbos  ？" 一 Chios.  An  island  in  the  Mge&n  Sta. 
off  tbe  coast  of  Lydia,  and  one  of  the  twelve  states  established  by  t  、》 
lonians  after  their  emigration  from  the  mother  country  to  Asia.  It  m 
now  Scio. 一 Lesbos.  An  island  of  the  iEgean,  north  of  Chios.  Its  mod- 
ern name  is  Metdino  or  Metelin^,  a  corraption  of  Afytilene,  the  name  of  the 
ancieut  capital.  Lesbos  was  colonized  by  the  JSolians  in  the  first  great 
emigiation.  The  epithet  notat  which  is  here  given  it,  applies  not  «o 
mach  to  the  excellent  wine  produced  there,  as  to  the  distiogaished  p(.- 
«ons  who  were  natives  of  tbe  island,  and  among  whom  may  be  mention- 
«d  Sappho,  Alcaeas,  Theophrastas,  ice. 一 2.  Concinna  Samos.  "Hani- 
some  Samoa."  Samos  lies  southeast  of  Chios.  It  is  about  six  bandrc  d 
stadia  in  circumference,  and  fiill  of  mountains.  This,  also,  was  one  cf 
tho  twelve  Ionian  states  of  Asia.  The  epithet  concinna,  here  bestowed 
«a  it,  woald  seem  to  refer  to  the  neatness  and  elegance  of  its  building 愚. 
—Quid  Crcesi  rcgia  Sardis  ？  Sardis  was  the  ancient  capital  of  th« 
Lydian  kings,  and  stood  on  the  River  Pactolas.  It  was  afterward  the 
fesideuce  of  the  satrap  of  Lydia,  and  the  he  ad- quarters  of  the  Persian 
miinarchs  when  they  visited  western  Asia. 一 3.  Smyrna.  This  city  stood 
on  the  coast  of  Lydia,  and  was  one  of  the  old  ^olian  colonies  ；  but  the  pe- 
riod of  its  splendor  belongs  to  the  Macedonian  era.  A  ntigonas  and  Ly 
rima  .hus  made  it  one  of  the  most  beautiful  towns  in  Asia.  The  moderk 
town,  Ismur.  or  Smyrna,  is  the  chief  trading  place  of  the  Lei  ant.  -CW# 

B  B 


blH      EXPLANATORY  NOTKS. ― BOOK  I.,  EPIBTLL  Xi. 

phon,  A  city  of  ljnia,  northwest  of  Bphesus,  famed  for  its  excellent  ce» 
airy. 一 Pamn  ？   "  Than  fame  represents  them  to  be  ？" 

4-1  i.  4.  Cvnclane  pra  campo,  &c.  "Are  they  all  contemptible  ii 
a imparison  with  the  Campus  Martina  and  the  River  Tiber?"  Sordeo  If 
bere  equivalent  to  cQutemnor,  nikili  peuiort  &. c. 一 5.  An  venit  in  votuwk 
&c  "  Or  does  uae  of  the  cities  of  Attalas  become  the  object  of  thy  wish  " 
Literally,  "  enter  into  Iby  wish,"  i.  c,  do 翥 t  thoa  wish  to  dwell  in  «ne  of 
the  cities  of  Attalua  ？  Among  the  flourishing  cities  ruled  over  in  carlim 
Jays  by  Attains,  were  PergamuSf  the  capital,  Myndus,  Apollonia,  Trailer 
Thyatira,  &c. ~ 6.  Lebedvm.  Lebedas  was  a  maritime  city  of  Ionia,  north- 
w«at  of  Colophon.  It  was  at  one  time  a  large  and  flourishing  city,  but 
apoo  the  removal  of  the  greater  part  of  its  inhabitants  to  Ephesas  by 
Lysiaiachus,  it  sank  into  insignificance,  and,  in  the  time  of  Horace,  wai 
deserted  and  in  ruins. 一 Gabiis.  There  were  two  cities  of  the  name  of 
Gabii  in  Italy,  one  among  the  Sabines  and  the  other  in  Latiam.  The  lat 
ter  was  the  more  celebrated  of  the  two,  and  is  the  place  here  referred  to 
In  the  time  of  Horace  it  was  ia  a  rained  and  deserted  state,  having  saf 
fsred  severely  daring  the  civil  wars.  It  waa  raised,  however,  from  this 
state  of  run*  and  desolation  under  Aotoninas  and  Com  modus,  and  became 
a  thriviug  town.  It  was  situate  on  the  Via  Prcsnestina,  about  twelva 
miles  from  Rome. 一 8.  Fidcnis.  Fidense  was  a  small  town  of  the  Sabines, 
about  fcar  or  five  miles  from  Rome,  and  U  well  known  as  a  brave  thoagfa 
ansaccessful  antagonist  of  the  latter  city.  It  was  stormed  A.U.C.  329  by 
the  dictator  J£milius  Mamcrcas,  and  remained  after  this  a  deserted  place 
until  some  time  after  the  age  of  Horace. 一 11.  Sed  neque,  qui  Capua,  Suu 
The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed,  from  this  line  to  the  close  of  the  epia- 
tie,  is  as  follows :  Bat,  whatever  city  or  region  m«y  have  pleased  thee, 
my  friend,  re  tarn  now,  I  entreat  thee,  to  Rome.  For,  as  lie  who  joarneya 
to  the  latter  place  from  Capaa  does  not  feel  inclined  to  pasii  the  rest  of 
Ilia  days  in  an  inn  by  the  way,  because,  when  bespattered  with  rain  and 
mire,  he  has  been  able  to  dry  and  cleanse  himself  there  ；  and  as  he  wlia, 
when  laboring  under  the  chill  of  a  fever,  haa  obtained  relief  from  the  stove 
and  the  warm  batli,  does  not  therefore  regard  these  as  sufficient  to  com- 
plete the  happiness  of  life  ；  so  do  thou  linger  do  more  in  the  places  wbicb 
at  present  may  delight  tbee,  nor,  if  a  tempest  shall  have  tossed  thee  on 
the  deep,  sell,  in  consequence,  tliy  vessel,  and  revisit  not  for  the  t\fae  bo 
come  thy  native  country  and  thy  friends.  Rhodes  and  the  fair  Mytilene 
Are  to  him  who  visits  them  when  in  sound  health  precisely  the  same  tm 
other  things,  which,  though  good  in  themselves,  prove,  if  not  used  at  the 
proper  period,  injarioas  rather  than  beneficial.  Return,  therefore,  and, 
fttf  retucrred  from  them,  praise  foreign  cities  and  countries  from  Romo. 
Enjoy  the  good  things  which  fortune  now  auspiciously  offers,  in  order 
ihat,  wherever  thou  mayest  be,  thou  mayest  be  able  to  say  that  thy  life 
bas  been  passed  happily.  For  if  the  cares  of  the  mind  are  removed,  not 
by  pleasing  scenery,  but  by  reason  and  reflection,  they,  surely,  who  ran 
beyood  the  sea,  change  climate  only,  no\  the  mind.  Yet  such  is  bamM 
aatare :  we  are  bome  afar,  in  ships  and  chariots,  to  seek  for  that  whi<A 
^i-os  at  oar  very  doom. 

13-19.  13.  Fri^us.  Consult  note  ,m  Sai.  u,  1,  80. 一 14,  Ut  fot  ianatarn 
o^ene,  &c  "  Ab  coai^'etely  furrUhing  the  mcaoA  of  a  bu[ipy  life.' f— 17.  In 


CXPLANATORT  I"TE8 — BOOK  I.,  EPISTLH  XII.  679 

eolumt  Rhodo$  et  Mytilenet  Sec.  "Rhodes  and  fair  My tilene  are,  to  a  nuia 
in  good  health,  the  same  as  a  great  coat  at  the  sammer  solstice,  a  pair  of 
drawers  alone  in  the  snowy  season."  As  regards  My  tilene,  compare  nota 
on  verse  1,  "  notaque  Lesbos."  The  panula  was  a  thick  cloak,  chiefly 
used  by  the  Romans  in  travelling,  in  place  of  the  tcga,  as  a  protection 
against  the  eold  and  rair  It  appears  to  have  been  a  long  cloak  without 
sleeves,  and  with  only  a"  opening  for  the  bead.  By  the  campestre  ii  prop- 
erly meant  a  sort  of  linen  covering,  worn  around  the  loins  by  those  who 
exercised  naked  in  the  Oampas  Martias.  We  have  rendered  the  tern: 
*  a  pais*  of  draw,  rs"  merely  tor  tb«  sake  of  making  the  general  meaning 
more  intelligible  to  "  modem  ears.'  一 19.  Tiheris.  The  allusion  is  to  bath 
ing' SextUi  mense    Consalt  note  on  Epist.  i"  7,  X 

21*30.  21.  JRoma  laudetur  Samoa,  &c.  "Let  Samoa,  and  Chios,  and 
Rhodes,  far  away,  be  praised  by  thee  at  Rome." 一 22.  Fortunaverit. 
Equivalent  to  beaverit.  The  Verb  fortunare  belongs  properly  to  the  Ian 
guage  of  religious  form  alas.  Thus  we  have  in  Afranius  (ap.  Non.、  p.  10d) 
"Deos  ego  omnis  ut  fortunassint  prccor." 一 24.  Libenter.  Equivalent  to' 
felicitcr  or  jucundc. 一 26.  Non  locus,  (Jfusi  late  mans  arbiter.  "  Not  a  placu 
that  commands  a  prospect  of  the  wide-extended  sea." 一 26.  Strenua  noa 
exercet  inertia.  "  A  laborioa 應 idleness  occupies  as,"  i.  e.t  we  are  alwayi 
doiug  Komjthing,  and  yet,  in  reality,  doing  nothing.  A  pleasing  oxymoron. 
The  indolent  often  show  themselves  active  in  those  very  things  which 
they  oagbt  to  avoid.  So  here,  all  these  parsaits  of  happiness  are  mere 
idleness  and  turn  to  no  account.  Wo  are  at  incredible  pains  ia  pursuit 
of  happinesp,  and  yet,  after  all»  can  not  find  it  ；  whereas,  did  wo  under 
stand  ourselves  well,  it  u  to  be  had  at  our  very  doors. ~ 29.  Petimus  bent 
vivere.  "We  seek  for  a  spot  in  which  to  live  happily." 一 30.  Ulnbris. 
Ulubro)  was  a  small  town  of  Latiam,  and  appears  to  have  stood  in  a  plain 
at  no  great  distance  from  Velitras.  Its  marshy  situation  is  plainly  alluded 
to  by  Cicenj  {Ep.  ad  Fam"  7, 18),  who  calls  the  inhabitants  Utile  frog  t 
J  a  venal  also  gives  us  but  a  wretched  idea  of  the  place.  And  yet  even 
here,  according  to  Horace  may  happiuess  be  found,  if  ho  who  seeks  Sot 
it  possesses  a  calm  and  equal  mind,  one  that  is  not  the  sport  of  evor-varv 
iii^  resolves,  but  is  conlonted  with  its  lot. 


Bpistle  XII.  The  poet  advises  Iccias,  a  qaeralous  man,  and  not  con 
tented  with  his  present  wealth,  to  cut  aside  all  desire  of  possessing  more 
and  remain  satisfied  with  what  ho  has  thus  far  accamalated.  The  epiatla 
i»Qclades  with  recommending  Pompeias  Grosphos,  and  with  a  short  ac< 
count  of  the  most  important  news  at  Rome.  The  iodividaal  hero  address* 
ed  is  tb«  same  with  the  one  to  whom  the  twenty-ninth  ode  of  the  fir 集 t  boot 
k  inscribed,  and  from  that  piece  it  would  appear,  that,  in  panait  ot  bi 壽 
larling  objec"  he  had  at  one  time  taken  up  the  profession  of  a  soldier. 
Disappointed,  however'  in  this  expectation,  be  looked  around  for  otbor 
means  of  accomplishing  his  views  ；  and  not  ia  vain  ；  for  Agrippa  appoint- 
ed him  superintendent  of  his  estates  in  Sicily,  a  statioQ  occupied  by  bint 
when  this  epiatle  was  written.  It  should  be  farther  remarked,  that  tbe 
iniividaal  addressed  had  pretensions  alac  to  the  character  of  a  philosopher 
In  the  ode  just  refer  red  to,  Horace  describes  bim  as  a  philosophical  soldier 
and  here  ai  a  philoBopliical  miser,  bat  he  becomes  equally  idicnlu  it  fi 
either  ckanu*ter. 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  EFISTL.B  Xu 

1-4.  1.  Fructilms  Agrippa  Sietdu.  M  The  Sicilian  prodace  of  A^np 
i,  e.t  tbo  prodace  of  Agrippa's  Sicilian  estates.  After  the  defeat  oi 
Bextot  Pompeiu 灘 off  the  coast  of  Sicily,  near  Mesaana,  and  the  aabje«*tio» 
of  the  whole  uland  which  followed  this  eveot,  Aagtutas,  in  return  for  一 
Important  a  lervice,  beitowed  on  Agrippa  very  extenaive  and  valoaLft 
lands  in  Sicily.  Iccio 灘 was  agent  or  farmer  over  theie, ― 2.  Non  est  tu 
HIt  if  not  possible  that.'*  An  imitation  of  the  Greek  idiom  ovk  iertv  6^ 
■r  6it^  So  that  non  e»t  ut  possii  is  equivalent  in  effect  to  the  simple  non 
potest.  According  to  Horace's  way  of  thinking,  he  that  haa  enough  hai 
til  ；  any  thing  beyond  this  is  useless  and  hurtful. ― 3.  Tolle  querelas.  W 
anay  suppose  IcciaB,  like  other  avariciooi  men,  to  have  indulged  in  fre 
luent  oomplainta  respecting  the  state  of  his  •flPairs.— 4.  Cut  rerum  tnp- 
petit  usus.  "  For  whom  tlie  nsafract  of  property  ifl  sufficient/'  t.  e.，  who 
U  tatisfied  with  the  enjoyment  of  property  belonging  to  another.  Usn* 
hi  opposed  in  this  sense  to  mancipium.  The  property  was  Agrippa's, 
though  his  agent  or  factor  could  enjoy  the  product  of  it. 一 Si  veniri  deue, 
fcc.  The  whole  clause,  from  si  to  tuts  inclusive,  is  equivalent  in  effect  to 
W  vales. 


7,8.  7.  Si  forte.  Iccius  very  probably  lived  in  the  way  here  described  t 
the  poet,  however,  in  order  to  soften  down  his  remark,  adds  the  term  forlet 
M  if  he  were  merely  stating  an  imaginary  case. 一 In  medio  posilornm. 
to In  the  midst  of  abundance."  L iterally,  "in  the  midst  of  the  things  placed 
before  thee."  The  reference  is  to  the  rich  produce  of  Agrippa's  estates. 
— «.  Urtica.  ••  On  the  nettle."  Young  nettles  were  eaten  by-  the  lower 
clasaetf,  as  they  still  are  by  the  modern  Italians.  Compare  Pliny,  N.  H, 
xxi.,  15 :  "Urtica,  iiieipiens  nasci  vere,  non  ingraLo%  mnllis  eliam  religiose 
in  ciho  est  ad  pellendos  totius  anni  morbos." 一 Sic  viva  protenus,  tilt  &c. 
" Thou  wilt  continue  to  live  so,  even  tliough,"  &c.  Compare  the  explana- 
tion of  Hanter:  "  Sic  vives  protenas  est,  sic  porro  vives,  sic  pcrget  vivere 
qt  (etiamsi)  te  coofestim  liqaidus  fortansB  rivus  inaaret,  i.  e.,  etiamsi  re- 
pente  dives  f actus  "V  The  allusion  in  the  words  liquidus  fortunte  rivus 
inauret  is  thought  by  some  commentators  to  be  to  the  story  of  Midas  and 
the  River  Pactolas.  We  should  h  、ve  great  doubts  respecting  the  acenrar 
of  this  remark.  The  phrase  in  qaestion  would  rather  sees  to  be  one 
of  a  mere  proverbial  character. 

10-13.  10.  Vel  quia  naturam,  &c.  The  poet  hero  amuses  himself  with 
the  philosophic  pretensions  of  Iccias,  and  involves  him  in  a  ludicrous  and 
awkward  dilemma.  The  train  of  ideas  is  as  follows  ：  What  ？  art  thou  « 
philosopher,  and  dost  thoa  complain  of  not  being  richer  ？  Suppose  that 
wealth  were  to  come  suddenly  into  thy  possession,  what  wouldst  thoa  gain 
from  such  a  state  of  things  ？  evidently  nothing.  For  thy  present  mode  of 
life  is  either  the  result  of  thy  natural  feelings,  or  of  thy  philosophy  ：  Is  it 
of  tbe  former  ？  Gold  can  not  change  thy  nature.  Is  it  of  the  latter  ？  Thy 
philosophy  teaches  thee  that  virtue  alone  contributes  to  trae  happineai 
Tho  whaLs  argument  is  keenly  ironical. 一 12.  Miramur,  si  Democriti%  Sao. 
The  train  of  ideas  is  as  follow 鷉 ： We  wonder  at  the  mental  abstraction  of 
Oemocritas,  who  was  bo  wrapped  up  in  his  philosophical  studies  as  to  neg- 
lect entirely  tbe  care  of  his  domestic  concerns,  and  allow  the  neighboring 
Qock  to  feed  upon  Lis  fields  and  cultivated  grounds  ；  bat  how  much  nuort* 
msht  we  to  wonder  at  thee,  Iccias,  who  cnt  attend  at  the  same  time  tf 


EX  PI  tWATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  XII.  OO) 

tUy  pecuniary  affairs  and  the  investigations  of  philosophy,  and  not.  Iik4 
Democritus,  sacrifice  the  former  to  the  latter.  Ironical. 一 Demoeriti.  I>6 
mocritas  was  a  native  of  Abdera,  in  Thrace,  and  the  saccessor  of  Leucip< 
pas  in  the  Eleatic  school.  He  was  contemporary  with  Socrates,  Anaz, 
agoras,  Archelaas,  Parmenides,  Zenot  and  Protagoras.  The  story  hem 
Xoid  of  him  deserves  little  credit,  as  well  as  the  other,  which  states  that 
be  gave  up  his  patrimony  to  bis  country.  He  is  commonly  known  as  tho 
ittoghing  philoiopher.  一  Peeus.  Sapply  aliamm.  一 13.  Dum  percgrc  est 
^mimns  sine  carport  vdox.  Horace,  in  this,  follows  the  Platonic  notun^ 
that  the  soul,  when  employed  in  contemplation,  was  in  a  manner  detach- 
ed from  the  body,  that  it  might  the  more  euily  mount  above  eardily 
tliingi,  and  approach  nearer  the  objects  it  desired  to  contemplate. 

14-19.  14.  Inter  scabiem  tantam  ct  corUagia  luen.  "  Amid  bo  great  aa 
tteh  for  and  contagion  of  gain  (as  now  prevails)."  Compare  Orelli :  **  (Sca- 
bies significat  acria  avaritis  irritamenta." 一 15.  Adhuc.  "  Still."  Eqaiva- 
lent  to  nunc  quoque. 一 16.  Qua  mare  compescant  causa.  "  What  causoa 
let  bounds  to  the  sea,"  i.  e.f  the  causes  of  the  tides,  &c. ~~ Quid  temperet 
annum.  "  Wbat  regulates  the  changes  of  the  year." 一 17.  Stella  sponit 
nca,  &. c.  Allading  to  the  planets. ― 18.  Quid  premat  obscurum  lurue,  &c 
" What  spreads  obscurity  aver  the  moon,  what  brings  out  her  orb,"  i. 
what  occasions  the  eclipses  of  the  moon,  what  the  reappearance  of  her 
light.  Premat  is  here  equivalent  to  abscondat. 一 19.  Rerum  concordia 
discors.  "  The  discordant  harmony  of  things."  The  reference  here  is  to 
those  principles  of  things,  which,  though  ever  in  direct  opposition  to  each 
other,  yet  ever  agree  in  preserving  the  great  scheme  of  the  universe,  jn 
other  words,  there  is  in  this  scheme  apparent  discord,  bat  real  concord. 

20-24.  20.  EmpedocleSy  an  Siertiniutn  deliret  acumen.  "  Whether  Em 
pedocles,  or  the  acoteness  of  Stertinias  be  in  the  wrong."  Empedoclei 
was  a  native  of  Agrigentam,  in  Sicily,  and  flourished  about  444  B.C.  He 
■apposed  the  world  to  consist  of  four  elemoDts,  by  whose  attraction  and 
repulsion  all  things  were  formed.  The  Stoics,  on  the  other  band*  viewed 
a  divinity  aa  the  cause  of  all.  Stertinias,  the  ridiculoiu  "  sapientum  octa 
vus"  (Sat.  ii.，  3,  293),  is  hamoroasly  made  the  representative  of  the  lattei 
■ect. 一 21.  Verum  seu  pvtces%  &c.  An  ironical  allasioa  to  the  doctrines  of 
Pythigoras  respecting  the  metempsychosis,  according  to  which  the  soula 
of  men  passed  not  only  into  animals,  but  also  into  plants,  &c  Hence  to 
feed  on  these  becomes  actual  murder.  Empedocles  agreed  with  Pythag- 
oras in  a  belief  in  the  transmigration  of  souls.  Horace,  theref<nre，  joke 麕 
here,  as  iflccins,  like  Empedocles,  was  a  Pythagorean,  and  held  all  orgaa 
fsed  bodies  to  be  animated. 一 22.  Uiere  Pompeio  Grospho.  "  Give  a  kind 
reception  to  my  friend  Pompeius  Grosphas."  Uiere  is  equivalent  here  t» 
mtere  ut  amico.  The  individual  here  meant  is  the  same  to  whom  the  poet 
addresses  the  sixteenth  ode  of  the  second  book,  according  to  the  opiniaQ 
f  acme  commentators.  (Compare  Introdactory  Uemarks,  Ode  ii.,  7.) — 
Ultro  defer.  **  Ueadily  grant  it." 一 24.  Vilis  umicorum  est  annonOt  &o 
*The  price  of  friends  is  low  when  good  men  want  any  thing,"  i.e.  ftieodf 
•re  to  be  had  cheap  when  good  men  like  Grosphus  want  any  thing,  be- 
same  they  aro  io  moderate  in  their  demands. 

85-47.  25.  Uomana  ret    uthn  B^oman  affairs  "   The  poet  hew  pt* 


562    EXPLANATORY  NOTES.— BOOE  I.,  EPISl^E  XIH. 

seeds  to  communicate  four  piecef  of  intelligence  to  Iccius  ：  1st.  The  re 
faction  of  the  Cantabri  by  Agrippa.  2d.  The  pacification  of  Armenia  hf 
Tiberias.  3d.  The  ackuowledgment  of  tbe  Roman  power  by  the  ParthiuMb 
4th.  Tbe  abundant  harvests  of  the  year.  ThiB  was  A.U.C.  734,  B.C.  20 -一 
•6.  Caniaber  Agrippa.  ConBalt  note  on.  Ode  8,  22. ~- Claudi  virtuti 
Ntronia  Armenius  oeeidit.  Horace,  it  will  be  perceived,  does  not  here 
fallow  that  aocoant  which  makes  Artazias,  thd  Armenian  king,  to  hav% 
lUien  by  the  treachery  of  bis  relations,  bat  enumerates  bis  death  mmoqn 
|fe»  ezploiti  of  Tiberiaa.  This,  of  coone,  is  done  to  flatter  the  y<xui§ 
prince,  and  if  in  accordance  with  the  popular  belief  of  tbe  day. 27.  Jact 
imperiumque  PhrtUutles  Cataru  aeeepit,  &c.  "  Phrahates,  on  bended 
knee,  has  acknowledged  the  supremacy  of  Cnsar."  Geni/m»  minor  metam 
4terally(  "  lower  than  the  knees  of,"  t.  e.t  at  the  knees  of  CaBsar.  This, 
after  all,  however,  is  only  a  poetical  mode  of  expression  for  u  submissive  < 
.y,"  since  Phrahates  never  met  Angastas  in  perion.  Jus  imperiumque, 
•u  here  employed,  includes  the  idea  of  both  civil  and  military  power,  i. 
full  and  aolimited  aathority.  The  allusion  is  to  the  event  already  men- 
tioned in  the  note  on  Ode  i"  26，  3,  when  Phr abates,  through  dread  oi  tb« 
Roman  pewer,  sarrendered  the  Roman  standards  and  captives. 


Epistle  XIII.  The  poet,  having  intrusted  Vinias  with  several  ruils  of 
his  writings  (volumina)  that  were  to  be  delivered  to  Aagastcui,  amosev 
himself  with  giving  him  directions  about  tlie  mode  of/carrying  them,  and 
the  form  to  be  observed  in  presenting  them  to  the  emperor. 

1-7.  1.  Ut  prqficiscentem  docuit  &c.  "  Vinms,  thon  wilt  deliver  these 
sealed  rolls  to  Augustas  in  the  way  that  I  repeatedly  and  long  taught 
thee  when  setting  oat,"  i.  e"  in  handing  these  rollt  to  the  emperor,  remem- 
ber the  many  and  long  instractiona  which  I  gave  thee  at  thy  departore.-— 
2.  Signata  volumina.  Horace  is  supposed  by  the  commentators  to  have 
sent  on  this  occasion  not  only  the  epistle  to  Aagtistas  (the  first  of  the  sec* 
ond  book),  bnt  also  the  last  odes  and  epistles  he  had  written.  He  calls 
these  pieces  volumina,  becacuse  they  were  separately  rolled  up  (the  usntH 
form  of  book j  in  those  days),  and  they  are  sealed,  in  order  that  tbey  might 
not  bo  exposed  to  the  prying  cariosity  of  the  courtiers. —  Vint.  Vinias  ii 
thought  to  havo  been  one  of  our  poet's  neighbors,  and  a  man  evidently  of 
low  birth.  The  family,  however,  rose  into  importance  under  the  gucceed- 
ing  emperorg,  and  we  find  Titus  Vinins  filling  the  consulship  under  Galb«. 

3.  Si  validusf  si  lotus  erit,  &c.  "  If  he  shtdl  be  in  health,  if  in  spirits,  H, 
in  fine,  he  shall  ask  for  them."  Validus  stands  opposed  to  male  validus 
With  poseet  we  may  supply  tradi  sibi  volumina. L  Ne  studio  nostri 
peceesf  Sec  <(Lest,  through  eagerness  to  serve  me,  thon  give  offence,  and 
bidastrionsly  bring  odium  on  my  productions  as  an  over-officioas  agfent." 
Join  in  construction  opera  vehemente,  as  the  ablative  of  quality,  with  min 
isief  Literally,  "  as  an  agent  of  vehement  endeavor." '~ 6.  Uret.  £qaiv 
aleo  to  premet  or  wxabll. 一 7.  Quam  quo  perferre  juderis,  &c.  "  Than 
lOQghly  throw  down  thy  pannier  where  tboa  art  directed  to  carry  it,  aiu? 
tarn  into  ridicule  thy  paternal  cognomen  of  Asella,"  i.  e.t  thy  family  nam€ 
«f  Asella.  Horace  pius  upon  the  name  of  bis  neighbor,  and  tells  him  thai 
be  should  beware  of  blanderiuj  in  the  presence  of  the  courtiere,  whe 
〜.mM  vaout  certaialy  rally  him,  in  such  an  event,  upon  hu  tamamd 


£XFL.%NATOBY  NOTES -BOOK  1.,  EPiSTLE  XIV,.  589 

Asdia  (i.  e.,  a  little  ass).  The  poet  prepares  as  for  this  witticism,  such  a< 
it  is,  by  th3  use  of  clilellas  in  the  commencement  of  the  line,  uudef  ^rbicn 
term  the  rolls  above  mentioned  are  figuratively  referred  to. 

10-lb.  10.  Lamas.  «'Fens."  Compare  the  Vet,  Glos9.  ： ,l  Lama  ？ riy 
Acideig  rbizoi^ 一 11.  Victor  propositi  simul  ac,  Sec.  "As  soon  as  thou 
'halt  have  arrived  there,  after  having  conquered  all  tho  ditficulties  of  th« 
way."  The  poet,  both  in  this  and  the  preceding  line,  keeps  up  the  puu 
tting  alltuion  in  the  name  Asella. 一 12.  Sub  ala.  "  Under  thy  arm/'— 
14.  Ut  vinosa  glomust  dec.  "  As  the  tippling  Pyn-hia  the  clew  of  pilfered 
yarn."  The  allusion  is  to  a  comedy  written  by  Titinius,  in  which  a  slave 
Darned  Pyrrhia,  who  was  addicted  to  drinking,  stole  a  clew  or  ball  of  yarn, 
and,  in  consequence  of  her  drunkenness,  carried  it  in  such  a  way  as  to  be 
easily  detected.  As  Vinius  had,  without  doubt,  been  several  times  pres. 
ent  at  the  representation  of  this  piece,  Horace  reminds  him  of  that  image 
which  we  may  suppose  had  produced  the  strongest  impression  upon  him 
As  regards  the  term  glomus  (which  we  have  adopted  after  Bentley,  in- 
stead of  the  common  glomos)t  it  may  be  remarked,  that  the  neuter  form  is 
decidedly  preferable  to  the  masculine,  and  that  the  meaning,  also,  is  im- 
proved by  its  being  here  employed. 一 15.  Ul  cum  pileolo  soleas  conviva 
Iribnlis.  "As  a  tribe-guest  his  slippers  and  cap."  By  conviva  tribulis 
is  meant  one  of  the  poorer  members  of  a  tribe,  and  in  particular  a  native 
of  the  country,  invited  to  an  entertainment  given  by  some  richer  individ' 
oal  of  the  same  tribe  ；  &  custom  occasionally  parsaed  by  the  wealthy  Ro- 
mans in  order  to  keep  up  their  influence.  The  gnest,  in  the  true  country 
fuhion,  having  no  slave  to  follow  him  and  carry  these  articles,  proceeds 
barefoot  to  the  abode  of  his  entertainer,  with  his  slippers  and  cap  under 
bis  arm.  The  former  are  to  be  pat  on  when  he  reaches  the  entrance,  that 
he  may  appear  with  them  in  a  clean  state  before  the  master  of  the  house. 
The  cap  was  to  be  worn  when  they  returned  ；  for,  as  they  sometime 鱔 
•rent,  on  sach  occasions,  to  sap  at  a  considerable  distance  from  home,  and 
returned  lat  e,  the  cap  was  necessary  to  defend  them  from  the  injuries  of 
the  air. 

16-19.  16.  Neu  vulgo  narres,  &c.  "  And  don't  tell  every  body,"  &c. 一. 
18.  Oratus  multa  prece,  nitere  porro.  "  Though  entreated  with  many  a 
prayer,  push  onward,"  i,  e.，  though  those  whom  you  meet  may  be  very 
argent  to  know  what  you  are  carrying,  give  no  heed  to  them,  bat  pash  on. 
—19.  Cave,  ne  iitubes,  &c.  "  Take  care  lest  thou  stumble  and  mar  my  di 
rections."  Literally,  "  break"  them.  Observe  that  cav9  has  the  final  syl 
table  short,  as  in  Sat.  ii.，  3,  38. 


£pistle  XIV.  The  poet,  in  this  epistle,  gives  us  the  picture  of  an  ui. 
■toady  mind.  His  farm  was  commonly  managed  by  a  master-servant^ 
who  was  a  kind  of  overseer  or  steward,  and,  as  such,  had  the  whole  care 
of  it  iotrasted  to  him  in  bis  master's  absence.  The  office  was  at  this  time 
filled  by  ono  who  had  formerly  been  in  the  lowest  station  of  bis  slaves  at 
Rome,  and,  weary  of  that  bondage,  had  earnestly  desired  to  be  sent  to 
employment  in  the  country.  Now,  however,  that  he  had  obtained  hih 
wish,  he  was  dismasted  with  a  life  so  laborious  and  solitary,  and  wanted 

bn  restored  to  hU  former  condition.  The  poet,  in  the  mean  tiuje,  wh* 


6Si    BXPliANAfORY  NOTES.— BOOK  I"  EPISTl'E  Xl>  . 


wan  detained  at  Rome  by  his  ooooern  for  a  friend  who  nioarnei  the  U)sa 
of  his  brother,  and  had  no  less  impatience  to  get  into  the  country  tiian  his 
■toward  to  be  in  town,  writes  him  thin  epistle  to  correct  his  inconitaucy, 
and  to  make  him  ashamed  of  complaining  that  tu»  wbm  anbappy  in  a  place 
which  aftbrded  so  mach  delight  to  his  master,  who  thought  be  never  had 
any  real  eojoyrient  •«  loog  as  be  was  absent  fioni  it. 

1-©.  1.  Villice  ailvarumt  &c.  "  Steward  of  ray  woods,  and  of  tha  littte 
form  that  always  restores  me  to  myself."  The  villicus  wu  tuaally  of 
•erTile  condition. 一 2.  HabUatum  quinque  foeis,  &c.  "Though  occupied 
Wy  five  hearths,  and  accastomed  to  send  five  honest  beads  offamilie*  tt 
Varia.  B》 Jocis  are  meant,  in  fact,  dwellings  or  families.  Tho  poet 
merely  wishes  by  the  expression  quinque  bonos  solitumt  &c"  to  add  still 
more  precis  ioc  to  tl:  3  phrase  kabiiatum  quinque  foeis  in  the  second  verse. 
His  farm  contained  on  it  five  families,  and  Uie  fathers  or  heads  of  these 
families  were  the  poet's  tenants,  and  were  accustomed,  as 'often  as  their 
private  affairs  or  a  wish  to  dispose  of  their  commodities  called  them  thith> 
er,  to  go  to  the  neighboring  town  of  Varia.  In  this  way  be  strives  to  r»> 
mind  the  individual  whom  he  addresses  that  the  farm  in  question^  though 
small  in  itself,  was  yet,  ai  far  as  regarded  the  living  happily  upon  it,  auf- 
ficieDtly  extensive.  Variat  now  Vieovaro,  was  situate  in  the  Sabine  ter- 
ritory, eight  miles  from  Tibur,  on  the  Via  Valeria. 一 4.  Spinas.  Tbo 
thorns  of  the  mind  are  its  vitia  or  defects. 一 5.  Et  melwr  sit  Haraltus  an 
res.  "  And  whether  Horace  or  his  farm  be  in  the  better  condititm." ~~ 6. 
Lamia  pietas  et  cura.  "  The  affection  and  grief  of  Lamia,"  i.  e.t  bit  aifeo 
tionate  grief.  The  allasion  is  to  the  grief  of  Lamia,  not  of  Hnrare.  By 
Lamia  is  meant  L.  iEHas  Lamia,  to  whom  Horace  addressed 《 h  cj  、、  26, 
and  iii"  17. 一 Me  moratur,  "  Detain  me  here,"  i.  e"  at  Rome.—'/.  Rapto. 
u  Snatched  away  by  death."  Supply  a  morte.  一  8.  Mens  a  umusque. 
fi qnivalent  to  totus  mens  animus.  When  the  Latin  writer  u  ase  mens 
animusqu^  they  woald  express  all  the  faculties  of  the  soal.  MItm  regards 
the  superior  and  intelligent  part  ；  animus,  the  sensible  andt  inferior,  the 
goarce  of  the  passions. 一 9.  Et  amat  spatiis  obstantia  rummer e  claustrcu 
" And  long  to  break  through  the  barriers  that  oppose  my  w  *y."  A  figar 
ative  allasion  to  the  carceres,  or  barriers  in  the  circus  (bei  s  called  clatta 
tra),  where  the  chariots  were  restrained  until  the  signal  given  for  start- 
ing, as  well  as  to  the  spatia,  or  coarse  itself.  The  plan  i  form  spatta  i 鱅 
more  frequently  employed  than  the  singular,  in  order  to  d'Aiote  that  il  ，  a 矚 
ran  over  several  times  ia  one  race. 

10-19.   10.  Viventem,  "  Him  who  lives." 一 In  urbe.  "apply  viveniom. 

-11.  Sua  nimirum  est  odio  sars.   "  His  own  lot  evideyuly  is  an  nnplemi 
log  one."   The  idea  intended  to  be  expressed  by  the  ^bole  line  in  thift 
Tis  a  sare  sign,  when  we  envy  another's  lot,  that  w  *  are  disconteatet] 
with  oar  own. 一 12.  Locum  immeritum.   "  The  unoffe;uling  place."  Lit- 

rally,  "  the  undeserving  place,"  i.  e.,  innocent.  Kefe^nng  to  the  place  in 
whii  h  each  one  is  either  stationed  at  the  time,  or  els"  passes  his  days. 一 
13.  Qui  se  non  effugit  unquam.  Compare  Ode  ii.,  1< ,  80 :  "  Patrue  quit 
txdul  se  qvoque  fugit  ？" 一 14.  Mediastinus.  "  While*  a  mere  dradgo,  at 
every  one's  beck."  Mediastinus  denotes  a  slave  of  whe  lowest  rank,  oue 
who  was  attached  to  no  particular  department  of  tao  hoasehoH,  bat  vras 
accustomed  to  perform  the  lowest  offices,  and  tn  »zecute  tint  onlv  »cf 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― BOOK    •，  EPISTLE  XV.  S^t 

iomortdnds  which  the  master  might  impose,  brtoven  those  which  the  other 
liaves  belonging  to  particular  stations  might  see  fit  to  give.  Hence  th« 
derivation  of  the  name  from  mediu8,.&B  indicating  one  who  stands  in  the 
midst,  exposed  to  the  orders  of  all,  or,  in  other  words,  a  slave  of  all  work. 
15.  Villieus.  Supply  foetus.— 16.  Me  eonstare  mihi  scis.  It  i»  very  ap- 
parent from  the  satires,  and  one  in  particular  (ii.，  7，  28),  that  Horace  wai 
not  always  entitled  to  the  praise  which  he  here  bestows  apon  himself  fix 
•oniUtency  of  character.  As  he  advanced  in  years,  the  resolution 醺 of  tba 
mi  became  more  fixed  and  settled. 一 19.  Tesqua.  "  Wildg."  ▲  Sabiaa 
•na.  axording  to  the  scholiast. 

22~34  22.  Quid  nostrum  concentum  divideU.  "  What  prevents  oaf 
agreeing  on  these  points."  Literally, "  what  divides  oar  agreement,"  i. 〜 
keeps  it  apart  or  separate. 23.  Tenuen  toga.  "  Fine  garments."  Tenua 
ii  here  equivalent  to  delicatioret,  or  minime  crassa. ― Nitidique  eapilli, 
u  And  locbi  shining  with  unguents." 一 24.  Bibulum,  "  A  qaafter/'  Com* 
pare  Epist.  in  18,  91  ：  " Potores  bibuli  media  de  node  Falerni" ~~ 26.  Net- 
liuts8e  pudett  dtc.  "  Nor  is  it  a  shame  to  have  sported  (in  this  way),  bat  (it 
U  a  shame)  not  to  cut  short  such  folly,"  i.  e.%  by  bringing  matorer  judgment 
to  one's  aid.  With  lusisse  supply  illo  modo. ― 27.  Non  islte  obhquo  oculo, 
&c.  "  There  do  one  with  envious  eye  takes  aught  away  from  my  ei\joy> 
ments." 一 Limat.  Literally,  "  files  away,"  i.  e.t  diminishes.  It  wu  • 
common  superstition  among  the  ancients,  that  an  envioaa  eye  dimiiuBhed 
and  tainted  what  it  looked  upon.  A  belief  in  the  supposed  eff^Qt  of  the 
evil  eye  is  still  prevalent  in  modern  times. ~~ 28.#  Venenat.  "  Seeks  to  poi- 
■on  them." 一 29.  Moventem.  Supply  me. ~> 30.  Cum  servis  urbana  diariOf 
&c.  "  Woaldst  tboa  rather  gnaw  with  my  other  slaves  thy  daily  allow 
ance  V  DiaHa  was  the  allowance  granted  to  slaves  by  the  day.  Thif 
was  less  in  town  than  in  tbe  country,  for  their  allowance  was  always  pro* 
portioned  to  their  labor.  Hence  the  term  rodere  is  employed  iu  the  text( 
not  only  to  mark  the  small  qaantity,  but  also  the  bad  kind  of  food  l^iat  wa$ 
given  to  slaves  iu  the  city. ― 31.  Invidet  utum  lignorutn,  &c.  "  The  cua- 
Ding  city  slave,  on  the  other  hand,  eavies  thee  tbe  use  of  the  fael,  the 
flocks,  and  the  garden."  The  term  calo  is  here  taken  in  a  general  senae. 
3lt.  Optat  ephippia  bost  &c.  "  The  ox  wishes  for  tbe  hor 釅 e，a  trapping!, 
the  lazy  horse  wishes  to  plough."  The  ephippia  were,  properly  speak 
wgt  a  kind  of  covering  {vestis  stragula),  with  which  the  horse  was  sa'd  to 
》e  oonstratus.  We  have  followed  Bentley  and  Orclli  in  placing  a  stop 
after  bost  and  assigning  piger  as  an  epithet  to  caballus.  Tbe  cassara1 
paato  alone  makes  the  propriety  of  this  arraogemont  sufficiently  appar- 
ent.~> 34.  Quam  8cit  uterque^  libenst  &c.  "  My  opinion  will  be,  that  each 
cf  yon  ply  contentedly  that  business  which  be  best  underataods." — Uter- 
qnj.  Referring  to  tbe  villieus  and  the  calo. 


ISpistlx  XV.  Augustas  having  recovered  from  a  dangeroas  illnesg  by 
tfie  use  of  the  cold  bath,  which  his  physician  Antonius  Masa  had  preacrib- 
ed,  this  now  remedy  came  into  great  vogue,  ar  d  the  warm  baths,  which 
had  hitherto  been  principally  resorted  tc^,  began  to  lose  their  credit.  An- 
koohus  Masa,  who  was  «trongly  attached  to  the  system  of  treatment  that 
had  saved  tbe  life  of  his  imperial  patient,  advised  Horace,  among  others 
Vo  mak«  tn«l  of  it.   The  poet  therefore  writes  to  big  friend  Namoniuf 


586    BXPLANATOBT  NOTBa BOOK  I.，  BPI8TLB  XV. 

Vala,  who  had  been  using  for  some  time  the  bathfl  of  Vclia  and  Salernam 
in  onler  to  obtain  information  respecting  the  climate  of  these  places, 
the  manners  of  the  inhabitants,  Ac. 

1-8.  1.  Qua  sii  hietnt  Velia,  &c.  In  the  natural  order  of  constraction 
we  ought  to  be^in  with  the  2oth  verse,  "  Scrib^re  U  nobis"  &c.  The  con* 
fusion  produced  by  the  double  parenthesis  is  far  from  imparting  any  beau- 
ty to  the  epistle. 一  V  ttia.  Vella,  called  also  Elea  tnd  Hyele,  was  a  city 
ofLucania,  situate  about  three  miles  from  the  left  bank  of  the  River  Heles 
or  Elees,  which  is  said  to  have  given  name  to  the  place. 一 SalernL  Sa- 
lernum  was  a  city  of  Campania,  on  the  Sinus  PaBstanus.  It  is  said  to  have 
been  built  by  the  Romans  as  a  check  upon  the  Ficentini.  It  was  not, 
therefore,  situated,  like  the  modern  town  of  Salemo,  close  to  the  sea,  bnt 
on  the  height  above,  where  considerable  remains  have  been  observed. — 
2.  Quorum  hominum  regio^  &c*  "  With  what  kind  of  inhabitants  the  coun- 
try peopled,  and  of  what  nature  is  the  road  to  them." ― Nam  mihi  Baias, 
fto.  Understand  cetuet.  "  For  Antonios  Musa  thinks  that  Bai»  is  of  no 
service  to  me,"  «M  I  ask  these  questions,  because  Antonius  Masa  thinks 
that  I  can  derive  no  benefit  from  the  warm  batha  at  Bai«. 一 S.  Musa  An- 
Umiu$,  As  regards  the  celebrated  core  performed  by  this  physician  on 
Augustus,  which  proved  the  foundation  of  his  fame,  compare  the  account 
Of  the  scholiast.  He  recommended  the  cold  bath  to  Horace,  also,  for  the 
weakness  in  his  eyes. — Et  tatnen  illis  me  facet  iwintm,  Ac.  "  And  yet 
makes  me  odions  to  that  place,  when  I  atfi  going  to  be  bathed  in  cold  wa- 
ter, in  the  depth  of  winter,"  t.  e.t  and  yet  makes  the  people  of  that  place 
highly  incensed  against  me,  when  thej*  see  me  about  to  use  the  cold  bath 
of  another  place  in  mid-winter,  instead  of  their  own  warm  baths.  Ob- 
serve here  the  force  of  fnmen,  "and  yet  makes  me  odions"  to  them,  in 一 
stead  of  himself,  the  real  cause  of  my  deserting  them.  Perhtor,  as  here 
employed,  does  not  suppose  that  the  poet  had  already  used  the  cold  bath, 
but  that  he  was  on  the  point  of  doing  so.  It  is  equivalent,  therefore,  to 
cum  in  eo  sum  ut  perluar.  The  supposed  anger  of  the  people  of  Bain 
arises  from  seeing  their  warm  baths  slighted,  and  their  prospects  of  gain 
threatoned  with  diminution, 

6-9.  5.  Myrteta.  Referring  to  the  myrtle  groves  of  Baiie,  in  which  the 
baths  were  situate. — 6.  Cessantem  morbum.  This  morbus  cessans  ("lin- 
gering disease")  is  caused,  observes  Sanadon,  by  a  phlegmatic  humor, 
which,  obstructing  the  nerves,  produces  a  languid  heaviness,  and  some- 
times deprives  the  part  affected  of  all  sensation  and  action,  as  in  palsies 
and  apoplexies. 一 Elidere.  "  To  drive  a、.vay."  Literally,  14  to  dash  out" 
Tbe  term  strikingly  depicts  the  rapidity  of  the  care. -" 7.  Sulfura.  "  Their 
sulphur  baths."  The  allusion  is  to  the  vapor  baths  of  Baite. 一 InviduB 
<tgr%8.  "  Bearing  no  good-will  to  those  invalids." 一 8.  Qui  caput  et  stom- 
achum^  &c.  The  allusion  here  would  seem  to  be  to  a  species  of  shower- 
baths. 一 9-  Clusinis.  Clusium  was  a  city  of  Etruria,  nearly  on  a  line  with 
Perusia,  and  to  the  west  of  it  It  i§  now  ChivM. 一 Gabiosque.  Consult 
note  on  Epist.,  i.，  11,  7. 一 Frigida.   Cold  because  mountainous. 

10-2$.  1Q,  Mjitan4u$  loqi$ 伶 8f,  ^c.  The  ide^,  intei^de^  to  be  conveyed 
is  this:  I  must  obey  my  pljysiciap,  I  liuust  change  my  baths,  and  go  no 
more  to  gaU?.   The  poet  now  h^njorously  s,uppp^  himself  on  the  ppiat 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. BOOK  I..  EPISTLE  X>.  58V 

of  slitting  out.  If,  perchance,  observes  he,  my  horse  shall  refuse  to  tar» 
away  from  tbo  road  leading  to  CamtB  or  to  Baiss,  and  to  leave  his  asu&i 
stages,  I,  his  rider,  will  chide  him  for  his  obstinacy,  angrily  palling  in  the 
left-hand  rein  ；  bat  horses  bear  not  words,  their  ear  is  in  the  bit. 一 Dever 
soria  nola  prater agendus.  An  anastrophe  for  agendus  prattr  deversorta 
ttota. 一 11  Quo  tendis  7  Addressed  by  the  rider  to  his  horse. 一 Cumas. 
Camffi  was  an  ancient  city  of  Campania,  placed  on  a  rocky  hill  washed 
by  the  sea,  and  situate  some  distance  below  the  month  of  the  VnlturnuA. 
一  12,  Lava  stomachosus  kabena.  At  the  entrance  into  Campania  the 
road  divides  ：  the  right  leads  to  CamsB  and  Baias,  the  left  to  Capua,  Sa- 
lernam,  and  Velia.  The  horse  is  going  to  his  usual  stage  at  Baios,  bat 
Horace  turns  him  to  the  left,  to  the  Lacanian  road. 一 13.  Eques,  ftefei- 
ring  to  himself. ~~ 14.  Major  utrum  populum,  A.c.  To  be  referred  back  to 
the  second  line  of  the  epistle,  so  as  to  stand  in  connection  with  it,  as  a 
continuation  of  the  poet's  inquiries. ― 16.  Jugis  aqua.  Oar  poet  was 
obliged  to  drink  more  water  than  wine  for  fear  of  inflaming  his  eyes,  and 
he  was  therefore  more  carioas  about  it.— JVam  vina  nihil  moror  illiua  ora. 
" For  I  stop  not  to  inquire  aboat  the  wines  of  that  region,"  i.  e.t  I  need  not 
make  inquiries  about  the  wines  of  that  part  of  the  country  ；  I  know  them 
to  be  of  inferior  quality,  and  therefore  do  not  intend  to  use  them. 一 17. 
Quidvis.  A  general  reference  to  plain  and  homely  fare,  but  particularly 
to  wine.  On  my  Sabine  farm  I  can  put  ap  with  any  kind  of  food  or  drink, 
becaase  there  the  mountain  air  and  frequent  walks  abroad  facilitate  di- 
gestion ； but,  when  I  come  down  to  the  sea-coast  in  the  winter  season, 
suffering  from  cold,  I  want  generous  and  mellow  wino. 一 18.  Mare.  Al 
tuding  to  the  lower  or  Tuscan  Sea. 一 Generosum  et  lene  requiro.  "I  want 
generous  and  mellow  wine." ~~ 21.  Tractus  uter.  "  Which  tract  of  coun- 
try." Alluding  to  the  respective  territories  of  Velia  and  Saleraum. 一 22. 
Echinos.  Consult  note  on  Epode  v.,  27. 一 23.  Phaaxqiie.  "  And  a  true 
Phseacian,"  i,  c.y  as  sleek  as  one  of  the  subjects  of  Alcinous.  Consult  note 
9n  Epist.  i.，  2|  28. 一 24.  Scribere  te  nobis,  &c.    Compare  note  on  verse  1 

25-31.  25.  Mcsnius.  This  individual  has  already  made  his  appearance 
tefore  us  in  Sat.  i"  1, 101,  and  i"  3,  2.  Oar  poet  assures  , us  that  he  knew 
low  to  reconcile  himself  equally  to  a  frugal  or  a  sumptuous  table  ；  and,  to 
justify  his  conduct,  he  cites,  with  a  bitter  spirit  of  satire,  the  example  o( 
kisBnias,  with  whose  character  he  finishes  the  epistle. ~> Rebus  maternis 
atque  patemis.  n  His  maternal  and  paternal  estates,"  t.  e.t  the  whole  of 
bis  patrimony. ~^ 96.  Urbanus.  "A  merry  fellow." 一 27.  Scurra  vagmt 
non  qui  certum,  &c.  "A  wandering  bafibon,  who  had  no  fixed  eating* 
place  ；  who,  wben  in  want  of  a  dinner,  could  not  tell  a  citizen  from  a 
•trauger,"  i.  e"  would  fasten  on  them  alike.  Hostis  is  here  employed  in 
its  primitive  nr.eaning  of  a  stranger  or  foreigner.  (Compare  Cicero%  de  Off, 
n  12.)  As  regards  the  expression  scurra  vagus t  it  may  be  remarked, 
that  there  were  two  kinds  of  buffoons  ：  some  who  kept  entirely  to  one 
mtster,  and  others  who  ckanged  about  from  one  to  another,  according  as 
they  met  with  the  best  entertainment. 一 Prassepe.  A  happy  term,  mark- 
ing out  Msenius  as  a  species  of  gluttonous  animal,  and  serving  to  introduce 
ibe  rest  of  the  description. 一 29.  Quadibet  in  quemvis  opprobria  Jingere 
\asvu8.  "  Merciless  in  inventing  any  calamnics  against  all  without  dis* 
tiQCtioQ."  The  comparison  is  here  indirectly  made  with  an  animal  raging 
'.hn»u^h  want  of  food.  So  Maenias  would  quarrel  with  nny  one  that  wctUc 


588    EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 DUOK  I"  EPISTLE  XVu 


not  feed  him  —30.  Pemicies  el  lempealat  barathrumque  "acftlli.  %  Tb« 
very  destruction,  and  hurricane,  and  golf  of  the  market."  Horace  sails 
Maanias  the  nin  aud  deatraction  of  the  market,  becaase  he  would  oon- 
same,  if  let  alone,  all  that  was  in  it.  So  Parmeno,  in  Terence  (Eunuch^ 
i.,  1,  34),  styles  Thais  "  Fundi  nostri  calamitas,"  i.  e  the  storm  that  rat- 
ages  oar  fitrni. — 31.  Barathrum.  Consult  note  on  Sat.  ii"  3,  166. 一 Qnu> 
qnid  quasierat.   "  Whatever  be  had  been  able  to  obtain. " 

32-38.  32  Nequitiasfau toribtu  et  timidit.  "From  the  favorpfi  cfh\m 
corrility,  and  from  those  who  dreaded  it."  Two  sources  of  sai»|>ort  fix 
he  teurra  are  here  alladed  tu,  and  two  classes  of  persons  are  tneant^ 
lamely,  those  who  directly  favored  and  encouraged  his  •(*  ase  of  others, 
aud  those  who,  through  the  dread  of  differing  from  it,  purchased  an  escape 
by  entertainments,  &c. ~ 33.  Patiruu  eamabat  onuui,  Ac.  u  Would  devour 
fii  sapper  whole  dishes  of  tripe  and  wretched  lamb."  With  agniruB  tap- 
ply  carnis.  Lamb  was  little  esteemed. 一 35.  Nimirutn  hie  ego  sumt  &c. 
"Just  sach  a  one  am  I;  for,  when  I  have  nothing  better,  I  commend  my 
qaiet  and  frugal  repast  ；  resolate  enough  amid  humble  fare."  The  poet 
now  refers  to  himself.  Quum  res  dejiciunt  may  be  more  literally  render- 
ed, " when  better  means  fail."  Hie  is  by  an  elegant  mage  equivalent  to 
talis. ~~ 37.  Verumt  vbi  quid  melius  contingit  et  unctius,  "  When,  how- 
ever, any  thing  better  and  more  delicate  offers,"  or,  more  literally,  "falls 
to  my  lot." ~^ 38.  Quorum  contpicitur  nitidist  &c.  "  Whose  money  ic 
seen  well  and  safely  laid  out,  in  villas  conspicaoas  for  their  elegance  and 
beaaty."  Fundnta  is  here  equivalent  to  bene  et  tuto  collocata  ；  and  niti- 
dis to  pulchritudine  et  nitore  conspieuis. 


Epistle  XVI.  Q.ainctias  Hirpinas  is  thought  to  have  written  to  Horace, 
reproaching  him  with  his  long  stay  in  the  country,  and  desiring  a  descrip- 
tion of  that  little  retirement  where  the  poet  professed  to  find  so  much  hap 
piness,  and  which  he  was  so  unwilling  to  exchange  for  the  society  of  th« 
capital.  Horace  yields  to  his  request,  and,  after  a  short  account  of  his  re 
treat,  and  the  manner  in  which  he  enjoyed  himself  there,  falls  into  a  di- 
gression concerning  virtue  ；  where,  after  rejecting  several  false  account! 
and  definitions,  he  endeavors  to  teach  its  true  nature  and  properties.  Ai 
this  discassion  is  of  a  serious  character,  the  poet  seeks  to  enliven  it  hp 
adopting  the  dialogue  form. 

L-8.  1.  Quincti.  The  individual  here  addressed  is  generally  sappo«6d 
to  be  the  same  with  the  one  to  whom  the  eleventh  ode  of  the  second  bvok 
b  inscribed  bcthd  however,  maintains,  that  the  person  meant  is  T. 
^Ininctias  Crispinas,  who  was  consul  A.U.C.  745,  and  one  of  those  drives 
Into  oxile  in  the  affair  of  Julia,  the  daughter  of  Augustas. 2.  Arvo.  Hl\y 
tillage,"  i.  e.t  by  its  harvests. 一 3.  An  amicta  vitibus  ulmo.  "Or  witi< 
what  the  vine-clad  elm  bestows,"  i.  e.，  with  wine.  Literally,  "or  with 
tfie  vine-clad  elm."  An  elegant  allusion  to  the  Roman  practice  cf  train- 
ing the  vine  along  the  trunk  and  branches  of  the  elm. 一 4.  Loquaeitcr 
»Iq  loquacious  strain,"  i.  c  at  large.  The  descriptidi,  after  all,  is  only 
ten  lines  ；  but  the  poet  perhaps  folt  that  some  indirect  apology  was  re- 
quired for  again  turning  to  his  /av( trite  tliome,  althoagh  he  intended  to  be 
brief  io  what  he  s«id. ― CorUirkui  &c.   "  A  continued  ranfftt  ol 


EXPLANATORY  NOTEQk 一 BOOK  I..  EPISTLE  \V\.  d89 


otoontains,  except  where  they  are  parted  by  a  shady  vale,"  i.  e.%  imag 
ine  to  thyself  a  continued  chain  of  monntaios,  divided  only  by  a  shad^ 
rale.  For  the  grammatical  coDstraction,  we  may  supply  hie  sunt  witt 
montest  though  the  traoalation  is  far  neater  if  no  verb  be  expressed.  The 
poet  is  pointing,  as  it  were,  to  the  surrounding  scenery,  and  his  friead  i 纖 
supposed  to  be  stationed  by  his  side. ― Sed  vt  veniens  dextrum  latus%  &c 
" So  titaated,  however,  that  the  approaching  son  view,  its  rigbt  fide,  and 
warms  its  left  when  departing  in  bis  rapid  car."  Orelli  makes  vaparei 
tignify  here,  "  covers  with  an  exhalation,"  and  refers  in  explanation  ti 
tin  nraal  appearance  of  an  Italian  evening,  "  ut  fit  vesperi  sub  ceUo  Itali 
mn ― • 8.  Temperiem.  "The  tempefatnre."  Supply  airis. 一 Quid?  Sup- 
ply dieeres. 一 Si  rubicunda  benigni  eomat  &c.  "  If  the  very  briera  pn» 
dace  in  abandance  the  ruddy  cornels  and  sloes."  This  is  said  joooiely, 
■luce  neither  of  them  was  in  any  repute. 

10-17.  10.  Multa  fruge.  "  With  plenty  of  acorns."  Fruge  is  here 
equivalent  to  glande. 一 Pecus.  Equivalent  here  to  sties. 一 11.  Dicat  ad- 
ductum  propius  frondere  Tarcntum .  "  Thoa  mightest  say  that  Tarentatu 
blooms  here,  brought  nearer  to  Home,"  t.  e.f  that  the  delicious  sbadea  c/ 
Tarentam  have  changed  their  situation  and  drawn  nearer  to  Borne. 一 
12.  Fons  etiam  rivo  dare  nomen  idoneus.  "  A  fonntain,  too,  fit  to  givs 
name  to  a  stream,"  i.  e.t  large  enough  to  form  and  give  name  to  a  stream. 
The  stream  here  meant  is  the  Digentia,  now  Licv'i-a,  and  the  fountaia 
formed  its  source.  Compare  the  note  on  Ode  Ui"  4，  16. 一 Idoneus  dare 
A  Graecism  for  idoneus  qut  det. 一 14.  Utili*.  In  the 薦 euse  of  aalubris. —' 
15.  Latebra.  "Retreats." — Amcnue.  "  Delicious." — 16.  Incolumem  tibi 
me  prcestant.  "  Preserve  me  in  health  and  safety  for  thee  amid  Septem 
ber  hours,"  i,  e"  dariog  the  sickly  season  of  September. 一 17.  Tu  reett 
vivtSy  si  euras  esse  quod  audit.  "  Thou  leadest  a  happy  life,  if  it  it  thy 
care  to  be  what  thou  art  reputed."  Audis  is  here  equivalent  to  diceris 
esse,  like  xXifeic  and  aKoveic  in  Greek.  Horace,  obsenres  Francis,  is  here 
very  careless  of  the  connection.  After  having  described  his  farm,  he 
would  insinuate  to  CXuinctias  that  the  tranquil  and  innocent  pleasures  be 
found  there  were  infinitely  preferable  to  the  dangerous  and  tamaltaoaa 
paraaits  of  ambition.  He  would  inform  him  that  bappinenii.  founded  upau 
the  opinion  of  others,  is  weak  and  uncertain  ；  that  the  praiaet  which  we 
receive  from  a  mistaken  applause  are  really  paid  to  virtue,  not  to  as  ；  and 
that,  while  we  are  outwardly  honored,  esteemed,  and  applauded,  we  are 
inwardly  contemptible  and  miserable.  Such  was  probably  the  then  sitoa* 
tion  of  Qainctias,  who  disguised,  andcr  •  seeming  severity  of  mamieni, 
the  most  irregular  indulgences  of  ambition  and  sensufility.  Some  jeara 
afterward  he  broke  through  all  restraint,  and  bin  incontinence  plnaget1 
tim  into  the  last  distresses. 

18-24.  18.  Otnnis  Roma.  Equivalent  to  nos  omnes  R£mani.^-19.  Sed 
ot^eor,  ne  cut  de  ie pluat  dec.  "Bat  I  am  under  great  apprehensions  lest 
thoa  mayest  give  more  credit  concerning  thyself  to  any  other  than  thyself 
far  lett  tboa  mayest  imagine  that  one  may  bo  happy  who  is  other  thav 
«iso  and  good,"  t.  e.%  I  am  afraid  lest,  in  a  thing  that  eo  intimately  con- 
cerns thee  as  thy  own  happiness,  thoa  mayest  trust  more  to  the  testimony 
if  others  than  to  the  saggestions  cf  tbiue  own  mind,  aod  mayeft  fancy 
^.liat  happiness  can  subsist  without  wisdom  a  *d  virtue.   As  regai  in  iL# 


SM    UPLANATORT  NOTES. 一 BOOH    .  EPISTLfc 复 Vi. 

oonstr  iction  of  (he  senten  ； e,  it  may  be  remarked,  that  the  ablativc«  «a 
fnente  and  bono  fdlow  alium,  because  this  last  implies  a  comparifon.  — 
21.  jVett,  si  U  populus,  &c.  The  continaation  of  ideas  is  as  follows  ：  I  ac 
afraid,  also,  lest,  though  all  pronounce  thee  well  aad  iu  perfect  bealth, 
(hoa  mayest  in  reality  be  the  prey  of  disease,  and  resemble  him  who  coir 
cealfl  the  larking  fever,  at  the  hour  for  eating,  lest  food  be  denied  bim,  an* 
til  liig  malady  too  plainly  hIiows  itself  by  the  trembling  of  hit  handa  whil« 
baaied  with  the  contents  of  the  dish.  The  degree  of  intimacy  that  sob 
sifted  between  Horace  and  Uoinctias  may  easily  be  inferred  from  tbt 
pKMent  passage  and  the  lines  which  immediately  precede  it  ；  for  who  bst 
jivery  intimate  friend  would  hold 薦 nch  language  to  another  ？ ― 23.  Mani 
hus  unetU.  Greasy,  because  the  Romans  did  not  use  knives  and  forks  in 
eating,  bat  employed  their  fingers.  HU  tremor,  of  coarse,  would  make  his 
kands  more  greasy  than  asaal.  (Keightley,  ad  loc.) 一 24.  Pudor  malus. 
"The  false  shame."  Compare  Celsust  iii.t  2 :  "Neqne  dnbium  c$t，  qttin 
mix  quuquamt  qui  non  dissimulavit,  sed  per  abttinentiam  mature  monrho 
oceurrit,  <rgroteL" 

2J-30.  25.  Tibi  pugnata.  "Fought  by  thee."— 26.  Dicat.  u  Should 
talk  of,"  i.  e.t  should  talk  in  thy  prenence  of  them.  We  mast  not  join  tibi, 
in  constraction,  with  dicat、  but  with  pugnalat  making  it  equivalent  to  a 
te, 一 Vaciias.  "Open  to  his  strains." ― 27.  Tent  magis  salvnm  populns 
velil,  &c.  The  cureless  manner  of  introducing  the  praises  and  name  of 
Augnstas  is  not  the  least  beautiful  part  of  this  passage.  That  his  glories 
are  inseparable  from  those  of  tbe  state,  and  that  his  happiness  consists  in 
loving  and  being  beloved  by  his  people,  are  the  highest  praises  which  can 
possibly  be  given  to  a  great  and  good  prince. ~» 28.  Servel  in  ambigtto. 
The  wish  expressed  in  the  text  is  this,  that  Jupiter  may  keep  it  in  doubt 
whether  the  people  be  more  solicitous  for  the  welfare  of  the  prince,  or  the 
prince  for  that  of  tbe  people,  so  that  it  may  not  appear  that  the  one  is  sur- 
passed by  the  other  in  feelings  of  attaolimcnt. ~~ f30.  Qunm  paleris  sapiens 
*mciidalu9qne  vocari,  &a  "When  thou  suti'ercst  thyself  to  be  styled  C 
wise  and  virtaoas  man,  tell  me,  I  entreat,  dost  thou  answer  to  these  ap- 
pellations in  thy  own  name  ？"  i.  c,  dost  thda  answer  to  this  character  u 
Uiy  own  ？  The  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas  is  as  follows  ：  No  private 
man,  that  has  the  least  glimpse  of  reason,  can  take  for  his  own  the  praifes 
that  belong  only  to  a  great  prince,  famed  for  his  victories  and  saccett. 
And  yet  wherein  is  it  less  ridiculous  to  imagine  ourselves  wise  and  vir- 
tooat,  without  any  real  perception  of  these  qualities  witliin  oarselves,  only 
b« cause  the  people  ignorantly  ascribe  them  to  us? 

31-44.  31.  Nempe  vtr  bonus  et  pmdena,  &c.  "  To  be  sure  ；  I  love  to  bt 
called  a  good  and  wise  man  as  well  as  thou."  The  poet  here  sappoeei 
bis  fHend  duinctius  to  reply  to  his  question.  Every  one  would  willingly 
pass  Sec  a  good  and  wise  man,  but  the  folly  of  it  is  placed  in  a  strong  ligbt 
fcv  bringing  in  the  word  dicL 一 33.  Qui  dedit  hoc  hodie、  eras,  si  void,  aw- 
ferciy  &c.  This  is  the  ansvrer  which  Horace  makes  to  duinctias.  We." 
the  populace  steady  in  their  approbation,  there  would  be  less  reasou  to 
Hnd  fault  with  those  who  are  at. so  much  pains  to  acquire  it;  because  it 
would  procaro  them  the  same  advantages,  at  least  with  regard  to  the  pop 
alaco,  as  real  virtue  ；  bat  as  there  is  nothing  more  changeable,  it  in  men 
nftda^u  to  build  our  hopes  on  ft  fcandation  so  cbinivrical  ana-  a*v2e.tain 


EXFLANATOBY  NOTES. 一' BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  XVK  ttfh 

•-55  Pone.  "Pit  it  down,"  i.  s"  lay  aside  this  appellation  of  a  good  axuf 
wise  man.— 36.  Idem  si  clamit  furem,  &c.  The  constraction  is  si  ide'n 
cJ.amti  me  esse  fnremt  &c. 一 39.  Fahus  honor.  **  Undeserved  honor."  — 
Mendax  infamia.  "Lying  calumny." 一 40.  Mendosum  et  medicandum. 
" The  vicious  man,  and  him  that  stands  in  need  of  a  cure." 一 41.  Servat 
"Observes."  We  are  here  supposed  to  have  dainctius's  definition  of 露 
vir  bonus,  which  is  the  same,  in  fact,  with  the  definition  given  by  the 
crowd.— 42.  Secantur.  "Are  decided."  Compare. Sa^.  i.，  10, 15. 一 43.  Que 
re»  sponsore,  et  quo  causa  teste  tenentur,  "  By  whose  surety  property  if 
^stained,  and  by  whose  testimony  causes  are  won." ~~ 44.  Sed  videt  kun£ 
omnis  domus^  &c.  "  Yet  all  his  family  and  neighbors  see  this  man  to  b« 
polluted  withio,  though  imposing  to  the  view  with  a  fair  exterior."  Van- 
ity, observes  Sanadon,  point  of  honor,  sense  of  decency,  or  some  other  mo- 
tive of  interest,  disgaise  mankind  when  they  appear  abroad  ；  but  at  home 
they  throw  off  the  mask,  and  show  their  natartJ  face.  A  magistrate  ap- 
pears in  public  with  dignity,  circamspection,  and  integrity.  A  coartiec 
puts  on  ao  air  of  gayety,  politeness,  and  complaisance.  Bat  let  them  en- 
ter iato  themselves  and  all  is  changed.  A  man  may  be  a  very  bad  man 
with  all  the  good  qualities  given  him  by  our  poet's  definition,  as  that  slavo 
may  be  a  bad  oae  who  is  neither  a  thief,  murderer,  nor  fugitive. 

48-61.  48.  Non  pazecs  i'l  cruce  corvos.  The  capital  punishment  of 
•lave 露 was  crucifixion.  The  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas,  which  has 
already  been  hinted  at,  is  as  follows  ：  The  man  who  aims  only  at  obeying 
tiie  laws,  is  no  more  than  exempt  from  the  penalties  annexed  to  them  ；  as 
a  alave,  who  is  no  fugitive  nor  thief,  escapes  punishment.  Bat  neither 
the  one  nor  the  other  can  on  that  account  claim  the  character  of  virtue,  be 
cause  they  may  act  only  from  a  vicious  motive,  and,  notwithstanding  their 
strict  adherence  to  the  lawf  be  still  ready  to  break  it  when  they  can  do 
ao  with  impunity. — 49.  Re  unit  uegilalquc  Sfibcllns.  Horace  here  styles 
himself  Sfibclins^  i.  c,  "tlie  Babiuc  farmer,"  in  imitation  of  the  plain  and 
. simple  mode  of  spcakiag  prevalent  among  the  iuhabitants  of  the  country. 
—50.  Fovcam.  "The  pitfall."  A  usual  mode  of  taking  wolves. 一 51.  Mi- 
luus.  The  poet  alludes  to  a  speciei  of  fish,  living  on  prey,  and  some- 
times, for  the  sake  of  obtaining  food,  dartiug  ap  from  the  water  like  the 
flying-fish  when  pursaed  by  its  foe.  Keightley,  less  correctly,  makes  it 
the  kUe,  remarking  tbat  this  bird  is  often  caught  in  this  way,  or  by  a  snap- 
trap  baited  with  a  piece  of  meat. ~> 56.  Damnum  est,  non  facimtst  mihi 
pacto  lenius  isto.  "My  los^u  it  U  true,  is  in  this  way  less,  but  not  thy  vil- 
lainy '， The  poet  here  toaclvefl,  as  it  would  appear,  upon  the  doctrine  of 
•hp.  Sioica  respecting  the  essential  nature  of  crime.  He  puts  the  Stoic 
paradox,  omnia  peccajLa  esse  asqualia,  in  its  true  light  ；  for  all  peccala  are 
mqualta  inasmuch  as  tliey  are  such,  but  all  are  uot  equally  injarioas,  and 
10  nhooli  not  be  punished  alike.  {Keightley,  ad  loc"—5K ,  Vir  lonus^ 
^mne fotumy  &c.  Horace  here  introduces  another  vice,  common  to  those 
who  felsely  affect  a  character  of  virtue  ；  they  want  also  to  deceive  the 
world  by  putting  on  «n  exterior  of  devotion.  They  go  to  the  temple,  offer 
MdiScea,  «qi  pr^y  so  as  to  be  heard  by  all.  When  tbey  have  prayed  to 
g^iji  it^yR  ^ooi  «pi0|i(w  of  tl^e  pjQbiic,  they  matter  their  secret  wishes  for 
K«  «f  fy%^r  vtHitAfOjeM  bq4  bypoerwy.  It  is  uot  the  poet's  dosign  to 

MMttra  fT^T  Of  priy«be  pray  er,  bat  the  abase  of  it,  and  the  vi* 

hifffi  i&  9*M"  ns^k^  Is  ^k,e  the  oue  that  hta  pre  ceded  him 


&92    EXPLANATORY  NOIKB. 一 BOOE  I.,  LTI8TLE  XVI. 

merely  entitled  to  this  appellation  in  the  opinion  of  the  valvar,  who  at, 
governed  entirely  by  external  circumttances. 59.  Jane  pater.  To  Jaxraf 
not  only  the  opening  of  tbe  year  wu  consecrated,  bat  alto  that  of  the  day, 
wad  he  was,  of  coarse,  invoked  to  aid  the  variorui  azidertekings  in  wbicfc 
men  engaged. ~> 60.  Pulchra  Liiverna.  Laverna,  in  the  strange  mytbok^y 
of  tbe  Romans,  was  the  goddess  of  fraudaleut  man  vid  of  thievef'H 
Dajutt9  nanctoque  videri.   A  GroBcUm. 

63-72.  63.  Qui  melior  servo,  dtc  Io  thia  latter  part  of  bii  ef  iitle  tt!« 
poet  shows  that  there  is  no  servitude  equal  to  that  which  our  paMiooll 
Impose  upon  us.  Men  of  a  ooyetcas  temper,  for  example,  stoop  to  the 
msanest  arts  of  acquiring  wealth.  Horace  jastly  compares  them  to  that 
■ordid  class  of  beings,  who  de».，《'ided  bo  low  at  to  stoop  to  take  np  m 
piece  of  false  money,  fixed  to  the  gro^d  by  children  on  purpose  to  de- 
ceive those  who  passed  by.— 64.  In  triviisjixum,  "Fixed  in  tbe  craw* 
roads."  The  mode  of  doing  thif  is  explained  by  Pseudoeornutvs,  ad  Pers" 
Sat.  v.,  iii.  ：  "  Solent  puerit  ut  ridendi  eausam  kabeantt  assem  in  siiiee 
plumbatum  ajigere,  ut,  qui  viderirU,  se  ad  colligendum  inclinent  nec  Ut- 
menposstnt  evellere^  quofaeto,  puerit  •  etiam  ！'  clamitare  iolent,  4ettam!' " 


一 65.  Porro.  "Then." <~ 67.  Perdid.it  arma,  locum  virtutis  desertkit,  ko, 
" The  man  who  is  perpetually  basy,  end  immersed  in  the  inci^uing  of 
his  wealth,  has  thrown  away  bis  arms,  has  abandoned  the  po^c  of  virtue." 
By  arma  are  here  meant  the  precepts  of  virtue  and  wisdom.  The  poet 
draws  a  noble  and  beaatifal  idea  of  life.  Tbe  deity  haL  seut  as  into  thi& 
world  to  combat  vice,  and  maintain  a  constant  warfare  against  oar  pas 
sious.  The  man  who  gives  ground  is  like  the  cow  aid  that  has  thrown 
Away  his  arms  and  abandoned  the  post  it  was  tiic  daty  to  preserve. 
69.  Caplivnm.  "  This  captive."  The  avaricious  and  sordid  man  is  bera 
ironically  styled  a  captive,  because  a  complete  slave  to  his  covetoas  feel- 
ings. Captives  might  either  be  pat  to  death  or  sold,  aud  the  poet  humor- 
ously recommends  the  latter  coarse,  or  else  tliat  he  be  retained  and  made 
usetul  in  some  way. 70.  Sbiepaseat  durus  aretque.  "  Let  him  lead  th& 
hard  life  of  a  shepherd  or  a  ploughman." 一 72.  Annoiue  prosit.  "  Let  him 
contribute  to  the  cheapness  of  grafi.,"  i.  e.,  by  his  labor. Penusque.  u  And 
other  provisions. 

73-79.  73.  Vii  bonus  et  sapiens,  &c.  After  rejecting  the  several  £a(«e 
notions  of  virtae  which  bave  just  passed  in  review,  the  poet  now  lays 
down  the  position  that  the  truly  good  and  wise  man  is  be  whom  the  Iom 
of  fortune,  liberty,  and  life  can  not  intimidate.  With  unexpected  spirit 
and  address  he  brings  a  god  upon  tbe  stage,  in  the  character  of  this  good 
uan,  instead  of  giving  a  formal  definition.  The  whole  passage  is  imitated 
from  the  BacchsB  ofEaripides  (484,  seqq.)t  where  Pentheas,  kingof  Thebei, 
tlireatens  Bacchus  with  rongh  usage  and  with  chains. 一 Pentheu,  rector 
Tkebarum、  &c.  Bacchus  speaks. 一 75.  Nempepecus,  rem,  leetos,  &c.  "M， 
jattlo,  I  suppose,  my  lands,  my  furniture,  my  money  ；  thou  mayest  take 
2hcm.  —78.  Ipse  deus  simul  atque  volam,  &c.  "  A  god  will  como  in  per 
ion  to  deliver  me,  as  soon  as  I  shall  desire  it." 一 Opinor,  hoc  sentit,  iux 
" In  my  opinion,  he  means  this  ：  I  will  die.  Death  is  the  end  of  our  race." 
lu  tbe  Greek  play,  Bacchus  means  that  he  will  deliver  himself,  and  whet 
be  pleases.  Horace,  therefore,  in  his  imitation  of  the  Greek  poet,  abaa 
4oni»  the  id  3a  just  alluded  to,  and  explains  the  words  conformably  U  hb 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK    •，  EPISTLE  XVII.  593 


own  design,  of  showing  that  the  four  even  of  death  is  not  capable  of  shak 
lug  the  courage  of  a  good  man,  or  of  obliging  him  to  abandon  the  cause  of 
Hrtae. — 79.  Moriar.  "  I  will  die."  An  allusion  to  the  Stoic  doctrinb  of 
the  lawfulness  of  suicide. ― Mors  ultima  linea  rerttm  est.  A  figurative  al< 
lasion  to  chariot  races.  Linea  was  a  white  or  chalked  rope  drawn  acrosf 
the  circas,  and  serving  to  mark  both  the  beginning  and  the  end  of  the  race. 
It  ADBwered,  therefore,  to  the  starting  and  winning  pociof  modern  days. 

£ri«TLE  XVII.  Horace,  in  this  epistle,  gives  bis  */7vrg  friend  some  in- 
•tractions  for  his  conduct  at  coart,  that  he  may  not  wiily  support  bis  own 
Aaracter  there,  but  proceed  with  happiness  in  thfiCt  dangeroas  and  slip- 
pery road.  He  shows  that  an  active  life,  the  life  6f  ft  man  who  attempt! 
to  gain  and  preserve  the  favors  of  the  great  by  honorable  meang,  is  fur  more 
reputable  than  an  idle  life  without  emulation  and  ambition.  He  then  as* 
•ares  him  that  nothing  can  more  probably  rain  him  at  court  than  a  mean 
,nd  sordid  design  of  amassing  money  by  asking  favor>. 

1-5.  1.  Quamvis.  Joined  with  the  indicative  here  to  deoote  certain- 
ty, as  in  verse  22,  and  Epist.  i.，  14,  6. 一 Scteva.  As  this  hnd  the  next 
epistle  are  written  upon  the  same  subject,  the  copywts  Hoald  seem  to 
have  joined  them  together.  Baxter  and  Gesuer  inrlina  to  the  opinion 
that  they  were  both  written  to  the  same  person.  W<;  do  not  find,  how 
ever,  as  Gesner  himself  acknowledges,  that  the  hoasft  if  Lollius  ever  took 
the  cognomen  of  Scavat  which  appears  in  the  Juai&'i  and  Cassian  fami 
lies  only.  It  is  probable  that  the  individual  here  meant  was  the  son  of 
that  ScsBva  whose  valor  is  so  highly  spoken  of  by  Ceesar  (B.  C.，  iii"  53).— 
Per  te.  Equivalent  to  tna  ip.tins  prudentia. 一 Et  sets,  qvo  tandem  pacta 
deeeat  majorihis  uti.  "  And  knowest  well  how  to  conduct  thyself  toward 
thy  superiors,"  i.  e.t  and  art  no  way  at  a  loss  as  to  the  manner  of  living 
with  the  great. 一 3.  Disce^  docendus  adhuc  qucs  censet  atniculus.  "Yet 
learn  what  are  the  sentiments  of  thy  old  friend  upon  the  subject,  wbo  him- 
self still  requires  to  be  taught." 一 Ut  si  c<teus  iter  monstrare  velit.  "  At 
if  a  blind  guide  sboald  wish  to  show  thee  the  way."  The  poet  here,  io 
allasion  to  the  docendus  adhuc,  which  haa  gone  before,  styles  himself  ccbcus, 
a  blind  guide. — 5.  Qvod  cures  proprium  feeisse.  "  Which  thoa  mayei^ 
deem  it  worth  thy  while  to  make  thine  own."  Proprium  feeisse  is  here 
equivalent  to  in  usum  tuum  convertisse. 

6-11.  6.  Primam  somnus  in  koram.  "  Sleep  until  the  first  hour,"  t.  ^t 
until  seven  o'clock. 一 8.  Caupona.  "  The  noise  of  the  tavern." -" Ferenti 
num.  A  city  of  Latium,  on  the  ViaLavicana,  in  the  territory  of  the  Hernioi 
forty-eight  miles  from  Rome.  The  situation  was  mountainous  and  lonely 
一  10.  Nfe  vixit  male  qui  natus  moriensquefefellit.  "  Nor  baa  he  lived  ill, 
who,  at  his  birth  and  death,  baa  escaped  the  observation  of  the  world,"  i 
" nor  has  he  made  an  ill  choice  of  existence  who  has  passed  all  his  day 纖 
b  kho  bosom  of  obscarity.  Compare  the  saying  of  Epicurus,  7m6e  Pida<n\ 
—11.  Si  prodesse  tuis  pauloqne  benigniu»t  Sec.  "  If,  h(\wever,  tboa  sbalt 
^el  disposed  to  be  of  service  to  thy  friends,  and  to  treat  thyself  with  a  lit 
He  more  indulgence  thai  ordinary,  thou  wilt  go  a  poor  man  to  the  rich, 
i.  e,、  if  thou  shdt  waut  to  be  useful  to  thy  friends,  and  indulge  thyself  more 
freely  in  the  pleasures  of  life,  then  make  thy  court  to  the  f  tiat.  fifireu^ 


BXPa  ANA  TORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  l.，  EPI811K  XVII. 

when  cne  reference  u  to  drinking,  U  oppoaod  to  uvidvsf  bat,  in  tlie  cmtm 
of  easing,  to  unctw.   The  term  uncti,  therefore,  is  used  in  speaking  at 
tbose  who  fare  tamptuoosly,  while  by  sicci  are  meant  sacL  as  are  oun 
fined,  from  scanty  resoarces,  to  a  spare  and  frugal  diet. 

13-22.  13.  Si  pranderet  olu$  patten  、er、  &c.  "  If  he  could  dine  oui» 
»entedly  oc  herbs,  Aristippas  woald  not  feel  inclined  to  seek  the  society 
of  kings."  These  are  the  words  of  Diogt  nes  the  Cynic.  Compare  Dio^. 
LaerL,  i.,  2，  63. 一 Horace,  after  laying  it  down  aa  a  maxim  that  every  ooe 
oaght  to  live  according  to  his  taste  and  liking,  saddenly  introduces  D109- 
•aet,  the  well-knovra  foander  of  the  Cynic  sect,  opposing  this  decisioi^ 
■nd  condemning  every  species  of  indulgence. ~~ 14.  —Hi  sdret  regibus  uti^ 
The  reply  of  Aristippua.  The  allusion  in  regibus  is  to  Diooyfliaii 
the  elder,  tyrant  of  Syracuse,  at  whose  coart  be  resided  for  some  time.〜 
15.  Qni  me  notat.  "  He  who  cenaares  my  conduct."  Alluding  to  Diog- 
enes.一 18.  Mordacem  Cynicnm  sic  eludebat.  "He  thus  eluded  the  snarl- 
ing Cynic,"  i.  e.t  he  thus  parried  the  blow  which  the  latter  sought  to  in- 
flict. Eludo  is  a  gladiatorial  term. 一 19.  Scurror  ego  ipse  mihi,  populo  tu. 
'lI  play  the  bafToon  for  my  own  advantage,  thou  to  please  the  populace." 
AristippuB,  observes  Sanadon,  does  not,  in  fact,  acknowledge  he  was  a 
bufToon,  bat  rather  makes  ase  of  the  term  to  insult  Diogenes,  and  dexter, 
ously  puts  other  words  of  more  civil  import  in  the  place  of  it,  when  he 
again  speaks  of  himself)  namely,  officium  facto.  My  buffoonery,  says 
be,  if  it  deserve  the  name,  procares  me  profit  and  honor  ；  thine  leaves  thee 
in  meanness,  indigence,  filth,  and  contempt.  My  dependence  is  on  kings, 
to  whom  we  are  born  in  subjection  ；  thoa  art  a  slave  to  the  people,  whom 
a  wise  man  shoald  despise. Hoc.  "  This  line  of  conduct  that  I  panae." 
一 31.  Officium  facio.  "  I  pay  coart."  Aristippae,  remarks  Dacier,  pay 麕 
his  court  to  Dionysias  without  making  any  request.  Diogenes,  on  the 
other  hand,  asks  even  the  vilest  of  things  (vilia  rerum)  from  the  vilest  of 
people.  He  would  excuse  himself  by  saying  that  be  asks  only  because 
what  he  asks  is  of  little  value  ；  but  if  the  person  who  receives  an  obliga 
tion  is  inferior  at  that  time  to  the  person  wbo  bestows  it,  he  is  inferior  in 
proportion  to  the  meanness  of  the  favor  he  receives. 一 22.  Quamvis  fers  U 
nulliui  egentem.   "  Though  thoa  pretendest  to  be  in  want  of  nothing." 

23-25.  23.  Omnis  Aristippum  decv.it  color,  &c.  "Every  complexiois 
fend  situation,  and  circumstance  of  life  suited  Aristippus."  AriatippiM 
poisessed  a  versatility  of  disposition  and  politeness  of  manners  which, 
while  they  enabled  him  to  accommodate  himself  to  every  situation,  emi- 
nently qualified  him  for  the  easy  gayety  of  a  court.  Perfectly  free  from 
tfao  reserve  and  haughtiness  of  the  preceptorial  chair,  he  ridicaled.the  sift- 
gtdarities  which  were  aifected  by  other  philosophers,  particularly  the 
ftatoly  gravity  of  Plato  and  the  rigid  abstinence  of  Diogenes. 一 24.  Ten- 
iantem  majorat  fere  prcesentibus  ccquum  "  Aspiring  to  greater  thinga, 
yet  in  general  content  with  the  present,"  i.  e.,  losing  no  opportunity  to 
better  his  fortune,  but  still  easy  in  hir  present  situation. 一 25.  Contra t  quern 
duplici  pannot  ice.  "  On  the  other  hand,  I  shall  be  much  surprised  if  an 
opposite  mode  of  life  should  prove  becoming  to  him,  whom  obstinacy 
clothes  with  a  thick,  coarse  mantle."  Literally,  "  with  a  doable  piece  erf 
doth,"  i.  e.,  with  a  mantle  as  thick  as  two.  The  Cynics,  instead  of  wear 
bfT  like  other  people  a  pallium  and  tunic,  went  w:thoat  tba  lattor , 


fiXlPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  XVII.  999 


&ey  VLB&i  to  double  their  cloak  of  coarse  cloth,  and  called  thu  a  Sm^oii 
[KeighUe^t  ad  loc) 一 Patientia.  The  main  Cynic  virtue  was  pattentia 
tailed  in  Greek  KoprepiOi  i.  e"  cndarance  of  privations,  Here,  haw 
ever,  mere  stabborn  obstinacy  is  meant  by  it. 

'- 27-32.  27.  Alter.  Alluding  to  Aristippas. Non  expectalit.  "  Will  not 
wait  for." 一 28.  Quidlibet.  Any  sort  of  cloak,  old  or  new,  coarse  or  fine.  — 
Cdeberrima  per  loco.  "  Through  the  most  frequented  places." 一 29.  Per 
umamque  feret  non  tKcandnnus  viramque.  "And  will  support  eithe.1 
i^iuracter  withoat  the  least  admixture  of  awkwardness,"  t.  e.，  will  acqait 
himself  equally  well,  whether  he  appears  in.  a  fine  or  a  coarse  garment, 
in  a  costly  or  a  mean  one. 一 30.  Alter  Mileii  iextam%  &c.  "  The  other  will 
shon  a  cloak  wrought  at  Miletas,  as  scmething  more  dreadful  than  a  rabid 
Hog  or  a  snake."  Miletus,  an  Ionian  city,  on  the  western  coast  of  Asia 
Minor,  was  famed  for  its  woollen  manafactores  and  its  purple  dye. 一 31* 
Morieturf  rigore,  si  non  retuUrii  pannum.  "  He  will  die  with  cold  if  one 
does  not  restore  him  his  ooanie  cloak,"  i.  e.，  he  will  rather  perish  with 
cold  than  appear  in  any  other  but  his  coarso  cloak.  Compare  the  story 
related  by  the  scholiast :  "  Aiunt  Aristippum,  invitato  Diogene  ad  bed- 
neo8t  dedUse  operam,  ut  omnes  prius  egredcrentvr,  ipsiusque  pallium  in^ 
dnisse^  illique purjmreum  reliquisse,  quod  Diogenes  cum  induere  noluisset, 
suum  repetiit  ••  tunc  Aristippus  incrcpuit  Cynicum,  famm  servientem,  qut 
dlgere  mallet  quam  conspici  in  veste  purpurea" 32.  Refer,  et  sine  vwaL 
hieptus.   "  Restore  it,  and  let  the  fool  live." 

33-36.  33.  Res  gerere  et  captos  ostendere  civibus  hostes,  &c.  "  To  per- 
form exploits,  and  to  show  the  citizens  their  foes  led  captive,  reaches  the 
throne  of  Jove  and  aspires  to  celestial  honors,"  i,  e"  is,  in  fact,  a  moanting 
op  to  the  throne  of  Japiter,  and  treading  tbe  paths  of  immortality.  The 
expression  captos  ostendere  eivihus  hosies  allades  to  tbe  solemnity  of  • 
Roman  triumph.  Horace  oontiDaes  bis  argament,  to  prove  that  an  active 
life,  the  life  of  a  man  who  aims  at  acquiring  the  favor  of  the  great,  is  pref- 
erable to  the  indolent  life  of  those  who  renoance  all  commerce  with  tbe 
world,  and  are  actuated  by  no  ambition.  His  reasoning  is  this  ：  Prince 釅 
who  gain  great  victories,  and  triamph  over  their  enemies,  almost  equal 
the  gods,  and  acquire  immortal  renown  ：  in  like  manner,  they  whose  mer- 
it recommends  them  to  the  favor  of  these  true  images  of  the  deity,  are  by 
this  raised  above  the  rest  of  their  species.  The  poet  here  both  makes  bia 
sourt  to  Aagastas,  and  defends  the  part  he  bad  himself  chosen  ；  for,  in  the 
first  satire  of  the  second  book,  be  tells  us  that  envy  itself  mast  own  he 
had  lived  in  reputation  with  the  great. 一 ^'o.  Principiims  "iris.  "The 
(preat"  Principibus  is  here  ased  in  a  more  extended  signification  thau 
ordinary,  and  indicates  tho  great,  the  powerful,  the  noble,  &c. ~> 36.  Non 
tuims  homini  contingit  adire  Corinthum.  A  proverbial  form  of  exprea 
non,  aud  said  of  things  that  are  arduous  and  perilous,  and  which  it  is  not 
tiie  fortiue  of  every  one  to  surmount.  Horace,  by  using  this  adage,  in- 
tends to  show  that  all  people  have  not  talents  proper  for  succeeding  in  a 
pourt,  while  he  seeks,  at  tho  same  time,  to  raise  the  glory  of  those  wha 
Dave  courage  to  attempt  act1  address  to  conquer  the  difficulties  there. 

37-  44.  37.  Sedit  qui  timuitt  &c.  Tbe  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  \g 
voBt  7 be  nrnn  that  ioubts  oi  succew  sits  atill,  and  go  far  is  well.  Be  H 


506  EXPLANATORY  NOTIM. — BOOK  I..  EPISTLE  IV1U. 

m.  What  then  T  He  who  has  carried  his  point,  bu  he  not  acted  w  tth 
"he  spirit  of  a  man  T  Now,  the  thing 灘 that  we  seek  after  tare  to  be  ob- 
tained by  the  exercise  of  moral  courage  and  reiolation,  or  not  at  til.  Thtt 
mwi  dreads  the  barden.  u  too  great  either  for  hi 灘 ■trength  or  ooura§re 
another  attempts  it,  and  nappily  succeed 灘, &c.  Id  this  way  Horace  aetor 
to  impress  apon  S^ibve  the  importance  of  zealous  and  untiring  effi>rt  ia 
ooociliating  the  favor  of  the  great. ~~ 43.  Aui  deeui  et  prttium  rtete  petti 
experiens  vir.  "Or  he  who  makes  the  attempt  de 塞 enredly  clunu  tbo 
hmar  and  the  reward."  If  there  be  difficulty  or  danger,  he  certainly  de> 
•Nrve 灘 the  highest  praiae  who  trie 灘 to  succeed :  and  if  viitne  be  any  thin^. 
more  than  a  mere  idle  name,  he  may  with  justice  claim  a  rewaid  proper 
kmal  to  his  merit. 一 43.  Coram  rege  suot  &. c.  "  They  who  say  nothing 
■boat  narrow  means  in  the  presence  of  their  patron,  will  receive  mora 
khan  tde  importanate."  By  rege  is  mennt  the  great  man,  the  patron. ~> 
M.  DUtat,  tumasne  pndenter,  an  rapias.  M  There  is  a  difference,  wbeth* 
er  one  take  with  modesty  what  is  offered,  or  eagerly  match  "  it" » 45 
Alqni  rerum  caput  hoc  erat,  hie  font.  "  For  this  (the  receipt  of  some  ad 
vautage)  is  the  capital  point,  thu  ia  the  foontain-head  of  all  your  exer- 
tions." The  imperfect,  u  here  employed,  does  not  accord  with  the  asago 
of  oar  own  language,  and  matt  therefore  be  rendered  by  the  pre 灘 eut  Ic 
the  original,  however,  it  gives  a  rery  pleating  air  to  the  cUase,  as  mark- 
ing; a  continaance  of  action  in  the  two  particalar  cases  to  which  he  refers. 
—49.  Indotata  mihi  soror  at,  dec.  "The  man  who  tell 塞 hia  patron, '  My 
■ister  has  no  portion,  my  mother  is  in  itridtened  circamatances,  and  my 
farm  i 灘 neither  saleable  nor  to  be  relied  apon  for  my 灘11口卩01：1,'  crie 灘 oat»  in 
effect,  '  Give  me  food.' " 48.  Sueeinit  alter,  Et  mihi  dividuot  &c.  "  An- 
other re 灘 ponds, 1 A  quarter  shall  be  cut  oat  for  me,  too,  from  the  divided 
gift.' "  An  imitation  of  the  cry  of  mendicants  in  asking  charity.  Quadra 
is  properly  a  piece  of  breftd  or  cake  cat  in  the  form  of  a  quarter.— 49.  Sed 
taeitus  pasei  si  posset  eorvus,  &>c.  The  poet  compares  the  cries  made  by 
the  raven  when  Hgbtiog  on  food  to  the  clamors  of  tbe  importanate. 


Epistle  XVIII.  As  in  the  preceding  epistle  the  poet  has  given  advice 
to  Scssva  on  the  line  of  conduct  to  be  pursued  in  his  intercourse  with  the 
great,  ao  here  he  lays  down  precepts  to  the  same  effect  for  the  guidance 
of  Lollias.  The  individnal  to  whom  this  epistle  is  addressed,  appears,  u 
Wotzel  correctly  sapposea,  to  be  the  same  person  with  the  one  to  whom 
the  second  epistle  of  the  present  book  is  inscribed. 

I  -12.  1.  Liberrime  Lolli.  "Frankest  Lollias."  Horace  here  mentions 
a  loading  quality  in  hit  friend,  which  might  be  serviceable  or  not  accord 
faig  u  he  employed  it. 一 2.  Scurraniis  speciem  prabere,  dx,  "  To  display 
the  character  of  a  mean  flatterer,  when  thou  hast  professed  thyself  a 
friend."  A 廪 regard 廪 tho  peculiar  force  of  scurrantU  in  this  passage 
compare  the  explanation  of  the  scholiast  ：  "  Scarrantis  ：  turviter  adulau- 
\ia.n ~ 3.  Huie  vitio.  Alluding  to  base  and  sordid  flattery. 一 4.  Asperiias 
agrestis  ct  inconcinna  gravisque.  "  A  clownish,  and  unmannerly,  and  of' 
fensive  rudeness." — 5.  Tonsa  cute.  "  By  being  shorn  to  the  skin."  T« 
have  the  hair  cat  qaite  close  was  regarded  as  a  mark  of  clownishneM 
The  expression  onta  cvte  is  equivalent  to  tht*  Greek  ry  kv  XP^、  Kovpg. 
CSomDare  Errii   .,7,50. ~ 6  Libertas  mcrg      Mere  fraukneiu  "  •  ？ 


EXPLANATORY  NOTKS. 一 UOO&  I.，  EPISTLE  X\  ：!!.  59? 

tn»  est  medium  viliorum,  dec,  "  Virtae  holds  a  middle  place  between  those 
opposite  vices,  and  is  equally  removed  from  each." 一 8.  Alter  in  obtequiun 
plus  mquo  pronust  &c.   "  The  one  too  pn>ce  to  obseqaions  fawning,  and 


a  baffixm  of  the  lowest  couch,"  i,  e"  carrying  his  obsequioas  compUiflaxic* 
tn  excess,  and  degenerating  into  a  mere  bafibon.  The  reference  Li  to  tb« 
teurra.  The  expression  imi  derisor  leeti  has  been  much  misondenfeood. 
In  order  to  comprehond  its  trae  meaning,  we  muit  bear  in  mind  that  the 
boflfoona  or  jesters  at  a  Roman  entertainment  were  placed  on  the  lowest 
eoach  along  with  the  entertainer  (consult  note  on  Sat.  ii"  8, 40),  and  henae 
derisor  imi  lecti  does  not  by  any  means  imply,  aa  some 灘 uppose,  a  rallier 
•f  those  who  recline  on  the  lowest  conch,  bat  is  merely  intended  as  a  gen 
eral  designation  for  the  buffoon  or  jester  of  the  party.  Horace  advances 
a  general  proposition,  and,  to  make  flatterers  appear  the  more  odious,  he 
■aya  very  judiciously,  that,  in  pasbing  their  complaisance  too  far,  they  de- 
generate into  mere  buffoons. ~> 9.  Sic  nutum  divilis  horrtt.  "  Is  so  fear 
folly  attentive  to  every  nod  of  his  patron." 一 10.  £t  verba  cadentia  tollU. 
" And  ca^che 廪 up  his  falling  words,"  i.  his  casaal  remark 灘. He  calls 
the  attention  of  the  company  to,  and  extols  aa  brilliant  specimens  of  wit 
or  talent,  the  merest  expressions  that  chance  to  fall  from  his  patron's  lip 鼹. 
-—12.  Reddere.  u  Is  repeating."  Equivalent  to  rccitare.  As  regards  the 
term  dietata^  consult  note  on  Sat.  i"  10,  75. 一 Mimum.  "  A  mime-playcr.' 
Consult  note  on  Sat,  i.，  10,  6. 

13-18.  13.  Alter  rixaiur  de  lana  s<epe  eaprina.  "  The  other  orten 
wrangles  aboat  things  of  no  conseqaence  whatever."  Alter  here  refers 
to  the  man  of  rade  and  blant  manners.  The  expression  de  lana  caprina 
rixari  is  a  proverbial  one,  and  is  well  explained  by  the  scholiast  ：  "  De 
lana  caprina :  proverbium,  h.  e.  de  re  vili  et  pane  nulla  ；  de  nihilo,  quia 
eapra  nulla  est  lana,  Med  pili." 一 14.  Propugnat  nugis  armatus.  "  Arm* 
ed  with  trifles,  stand 廪 forth  an  unflinching  champion,"  i.  e"  armed  with 
mere  trifles  and  nonsense,  he  combats  every  thing  that  is  advanced. 
Scilicet.  "  For  example."  The  poet  now  gives  a  specimen  of  that  zeal- 
ou 塞 contention  for  trifles  which  marks  the  character  that  is  here  condemn- 
ed. Observe  the  con 廪 traction  here,  armatus  nugis,  not  pugnat  pro  nugis. 
—15.  Et  vert  quod  placet  ut  non  aeriter  elatrem.  "  And  that  I  should  not 
boldly  speak  out  what  are  my  real  sentiments." 一 16.  Pretiutn  atas  altera 
eordd.  "  Another  life  is  worthless  when  purchased  at  such  a  price,"  t. 
e.，  I  woald  reject  with  scorn  another  life  upon  snch  base  conditions.  Lit- 
erally, " another  life  is  valneless  m  the  price  of  it." 一 17.  Ambigitur  quid 
enim  ?  "  And,  pray,  what  matter  is  in  dispute  ？  Why,  whether  Castor  of 
Dolichos  knows  more  of  his  profession,"  i.  e.，  whether  Castor  or  Dolichcc 
be  the  more  expert  gladiator.  Compare  the  scholiast  ：  "  Castor  et  Dolt- 
ektM  erant  illitts  temporu  nobiles  gladiatores." -一 18.  Minuet.  Compare 
ttw  icholiait  ：  M  Mirueia  via  est  a  porta  Minucia^  sive  Trigeminal  pet 
Salnnof  ud  Brundisiuwx.'* 

10-93.  19.  Gloria  quern  supra  vires.  Sec.  "Him  whom  vanity  both 
elothei  t  »4  perfames  beyond  his  means,"  i,  t.%  the  man  who  is  led  by  • 
foolish  duire  of  distinction  into  a  style  of  living  far  beyond  his  means 
？ he  poet  now  enters  upon  an  enomeratioc  of  those  failings,  from  which  b« 
who  seeks  the  favor  of  the  great  and  powerful  shoald  be  free.— -21.  Pan 
vertatia  pudor  et  fuga.    "  A  shame  of,  and  aversiou  for  narrow  means 


50S  t  XPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I  ,  £P»TLE 

i.  a  droad  of  narrow  mean*,  and  ui  anxious  care  to  nvoid  tbe  m.—* 
13.  StBpe  decern  vitits  ingtructior.  "Though  not  onfrequeutly  ten  tmnf 
more  vicioua."  Equivalent,  in  effect,  to  tape  decies  vUio$ior,  This  pro 
oept  i 塞 of  great  importance,  observes  Sanadon.  A  prince  or  powerfal  por 
■on.  However  vinioas  himself,  pay 灘 a  tecret  homage  to  virtue,  and  treat! 
with  jasc  contempt  thoie  faults  in  others  which  render  him  really  contempt 
ib!e.  He  requires  a  regularity  of  condact,  wbicfi  he  break 灘 by  his  own  ex- 
vmple,  m  if  he  proposed  to  conceal  his  vices  under  their  virtues.— 23.  Me 
git,  "  Gives  him  rales  for  his  condact" ~~ Ae%  vduti  pia  maier,  dus.  1h% 
Idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  it  this:  And,  u  an  affectionate  mothei 
wifhe 霧 tl，  W  her  offspring  may  bo  wiser  and  better  thua  benelf,  so  the  pa 
vroa  withes  that  lib  dependent  may  be  wiser  and  more  ▼irtaooB  than  he  ia. 

25-29.  25.  Et  ait  prope  vera.  "  And  My 塞 wh"  i 灘 tolerably  trae."  Ob* 
serve  the  force  of  prope. 一 Mea  ztultitiam  patiuntur  opes,  dec.  "  My  richet 
allow  gome  indulgence  in  folly."  The  folliea  and  vices  of  the  rich  and 
poor  are  equal  in  themselves,  yet  they  are  very  oneqaal  id  tbeir  oonso- 
quencea.  The  former  are  better  able  to  support  them  without  raining 
themselves  and  families,  whereas,  when  a  man  of  but  moderate  fortune 
indulges  in  sacb  a  line  of  coodact,  rain  both  to  him  and  hia  is  sare  to 
•ae. ~ 27.  Arcta  decet  sanum  comitem  toga,  "  A  scanty  gown  becomes 歡 
pradent  dependent."  Comes  is  here  employed  to  designate  a  man  wt<o 
attaches  himself  to  some  rich  and  powerfal  patron.  The  wearing  of  a  wido 
toga  indicated  wealth  and  laxoiy.  The  precept  here  laid  down,  faowevei. 
is  a  general  one,  and  does  not  merely  apply  to  dre，a,  bat  extends,  ia  fact 
to  buildings,  table,  equipage,  dec. 一 28.  Eutrapelus,  cuieunque  nocere  role- 
bat^  &c.  To  the  praue  which  the  rich  man  has  jast  bestowed  npaa  his 
wealtli,  as  forming  a  kind  of  shield  for  bis  fbUies,  the  poet,  to  show  hia 
contempt  of  riches,  immediately  subjoins  the  story  of  £utrapelost  who  wu 
accustomed  to  bestow,  on  those  he  wished  to  injure,  costly  and  magnificent 
garments,  that  by  these  allorements  they  might  be  gradually  led  away 
into  habits  of  laynry  and  corruptioa.  The  individual  here  referred  to  had 
the  appellatior  'f  Batrapelas  [evTpdneXog)t  "the  rallier,"  given  bim  for 
his  wit  and  pleasantry.  Ki 鼹 real  name  was  P.  Volamniat.  Having  for 
gotten  to  put  his  sarname  of  EatrRpelas  to  a  letter  he  wrote  to  Cicero' 
the  orator  tells  him  he  fancied  it  came  from  Vdamnias  the  senator,  bot 
was  undeceived  by  the  Eutrapdia  (evrpa 7reA/a)f  the  spirit  and  vivacity 
which  it  displayed. 一 29.  Beatut  enim  jam,  ice.  "  For  now,  (aaid  he),  a 
happy  fellow  in  hu  own  eyes/'  ice.  Supply,  for  a  literal  translation,  dixit 
Eutrapelus. 

31-35.  31.  Arcanum  neque  tu  scrutabertSy  dec.  "  Thoa  wilt  not  at  any 
lime  pry  into  a  secret  of  hit,  and  wilt  keep  close  what  is  intrasted  to  tbeo, 
tiumgh  tried  by  wine  and  by  anger,"  i.  t.、  and  wilt  let  nothing  be  (breed 
oat  of  thee  either  by  wine  or  by  anger.  The  poet  here  proceeds  tc  give 
advice  to  be  secret  and  to  be  accommod ating. ~~ Jllius.  Heferring  to  the 
wealthy  patron. ~ 33.  Tua  studia.  "  Thine  own  diversions." ~> 35.  Gratia 
hc  fratrum  geminorumt  Slc.  "Thus  the  friendship  cf  the  twin-brothera 
Amphioa  and  Zethas  was  broken,  until  the  lyre,  disliked  by  the  latter, 
who  was  ragged  in  maDners,  became  silent."  Amphion  and  Zetlma  were 
wnp  of  Jupiter  aud  Antiope,  and  remarkable  for  their  different  temoeni 
Amphlor  ,m  toad     masic.  and  Zethus  took  deligbt  ia  tending  flookf 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I.,  KVISTLE  XVIII.  599 

B*.  »m  Zettias  was  naturally  of  a  ragged  disposition  (compare  i  xvpertink 
iii"  .5,  20,  and  StcUiust  Theb.t  443),  aud  hated  the  lyre,  this  produced 
eonianaal  disputes  between  them,  until  Amphion  at  leugth,  ibr  the  sak« 
nf  harmony  with  bis  brother,  renounced  masic  entirely.  Horace  refera  te 
die  Aotiopc  of  Euripides,  a  play  composed  on  this  legend,  bat  of  whMi 
only  fragm«mts  remain. 

40-51.  40.  jtStolis  plagts.  The  epithet  jEtolis  is  here  merely  oma 
mental,  and  contains  an  allasion  to  the  famoas  boar-hant  near  Calydon,  in 
Atolia,  on  which  occasion  Meleager  so  greatly  distinguished  bimself.-* 
11.  Et  inhumaruB  senium  depone  Camena.  "And  lay  aside  the  peevish- 
U9«s  tf  the  unsocial  mase,"  i.  e.t  lay  aside  the  peevish  and  morose  habitv 
Which  are  saperindoced  by  unsocial  and  secluded  studies.  Senium  prop 
erly  denotes  the  peevishness  of  age,  though  taken  here  in  a  general  sense 
—42.  Pariier.  "  Along  with  him." ― Pulmenta  laboribus  emta.  "  On  the 
dainties  purchased  by  your  labors."  As  regards  the  term  pulmenta,  con- 
■alt  note  on  Sat.  ii.,  %  20. 一 43.  Opus.  Alluding  to  the  huiit. — 46.  Adde, 
mrilia  quod  speciosius  arma,  tec.  The  order  of  constraction  is  as  follows  ： 
Addtt  quod  non  est  alius  qui  tractet  virilia  arma  speciosivt  te.  The  term 
9peciosiu8  may  be  rendered  "  more  gracefully,"  and  has  reference,  in  some 
degree,  to  the  public  exhibition  made  of  one's  8k:U. 一 47.  Quo  elaman 
tororuB.  "  With  what  acclamations  from  the  suc.oanding 廪 pect&tora.' ，一 
48.  Campestria.  "  In  the  Gampas  Martins." 一 50.  Duct.  Alluding  to 
Aogiutna. 一 Qui  iemplis  Parthorum  iigna  rejigit  nunc.  "  Who  is  now 
taking  down  the  Homan  standards  from  the  temples  of  the  Parthians." 
Cousalt  note  on  Ode  iv.,  15,  6,  b»1  i.，  26, 3,  and  also  Introductory  Remftrks, 
Ode  iii.,  5.  According  to  Bentley,  this  epistle  was  written  at  the  tim« 
when  Phraates  restored  the  Roman  standards,  Angastns  being  in  Bithyn- 
i&y  Tiberias  in  Armenia,  and  the  consulship  being  filled  by  M.  Appnleiat 
and  P.  Silius  Net  /a.  Horace  would  then  be  entering  big  4Gtb  year.-  • 
51.  Et  si  quid  abest,  Italis  adjudicat  armis.  "  And,  if  any  thing  is  want 
iag  to  aniversal  empire,  adds  it  to  the  Romans  by  the  power  of  his  armt/' 
i.  e"  if  any  thing  has  not  been  reduced,  tec.  Bentley.  thinks  that  Horace 
here  allades  to  the  subjugation  of  Armenia,  the  same  year  in  wbicb  tha 
Paiihians  restored  the  Roman  standards. 

53 - 59.  52.  Ac  ne  te  retmkas,  et  inexcusabilis  absies.  "  And  tt.ai  thou 
mayest  not  withdraw  thyself  from  such  diversions,  and  stand  aloof  witb* 
oot  the  least  excaqe."  The  train  of  ideas  is  as  follows  ：  And  that  thov 
mayest  not  suffer  thyself  to  be  kept  away  from  hunting  with  a  powerfb] 
frieDilf  nor  be  induced  by  some  pretence,  which  can  never  excuse  the^ 
to  absent  thyself  on  such  occasions  from  his  presence,  recollect,  I  entreat, 
tbat  thoa  thyself,  though  carefal  to  observe  all  th  e  rules  and  measar^ss  of 
&  jaat  behavior,  yet  sometimes  dost  indulge  in  amusir'g  sports  on  thy  pa 
lernal  estate.— 53.  Extra  numerum  modumque.  "Oat  of  number  and 
mcasare/'  i.  e.,  in  violation  of  the  rales  and  measures  of  a  just  behavi », 
humerus  and  modus  are  properly  metrical  terms,  the  former  denoting  the 
ibythm,  the  latter  indicating  the  component  feet  of  a  verse.  They  ar« 
}.iere  fi^piratively  applied  to  the  harmony  of  behavior  and  social  inteicoarao 
which  the  poet  is  anxious  to  inculcate.  Compare  the  Greek  form  of  ex' 
presaion,  irapa  ftv6fibv  Kal  fU"Ko^. 一 55.  Parliivr  lintres  exercitus.  "  Mock 
Circes  divide  the  little  boats  into  two  squadrons."   The  yomi(y  I o! lias  wiu 


tfOO  ElPLANATaRY  NOTBS. 一 bO  iK  IM  KPI8TLR  XVUU 
•ocaatomed  to  celebrate  the  rictory  at  Actiam  by  a  mock  oonfliet  oi* 


take  in  liu  paternal  grounds. ― 56.  Per  pvertn.  "  By  ftUTea."  The  moeSi 
force,  on  both  sides  wee  compoted  of  slaves. ― Refertur  "  Jb  represent 
ed." — 57.  Lactu  Hadria.  "  A  lake  wrve,  for  the  Adriatic." — 58.  Frvndt. 
Ailading  to  tho  bay.  一  59.  Consentire  mhu  aludiu  qui  credio/erU  te,  Jtc 
•  He  who  iball  believe  that  thoa  doat  come  into  his  particalar  tute,  will 
tm  an  applaader  praise  thine  own  without  the  least  •craple*"  Litttra/ly, 
•*  w ith  both  hi 塞 thamba."  The  allosioD  in  uiroquepollice  is  borrowed  frooa 
the  gludiatorial  sport*.  When  a  gladiator  lowered  hU  arniB  bm  a  tignof 
being  vanquished,  1" 灘 fate  depended  on  the  pleasure  of  the  people,  what 
ii  they  wished  bim  to  be 廪 aved*  pre 廪 aed  down  their  thumbs  (pollices  pre 
mebasU)t  and  if  to  be  slain,  turned  them  ap  (pollieet  vertebanl).  Hence 
foUiee*  premere,  "  to  favor,"  "  to  approve,"  &c.  ：  the  populace  only  extend- 
ed tbb  indulgence  to  facb  gladiators  aa  had  cundacted  themaelv«a  bravely 

61-72.   61.  Protinw  ut  moneam.   "  To  proceed 廪 till  farther  in  my  aa 
monitions. ' ' ― 6P.  Etiam  atqut  etiam  adspice,  "  Cousider  again  and  again.' ' 
—67.  Altcna  peceata.    "  Another's  faalts,"  i.  t.、  the  failings  of  the  peraoo 
reoommended.— 68.  Quondam.   44 Sometimes." 一 Tradimns.   "We  rec* 
ammeud." ~ 69.  Sua  culpa.    "  His  own  misconduct." — Tueri.  Supply 
eum. — > 70.  At  penitut  nolumt  &c.   Bentley'a  conjectural  emendation,  At, 
im  decidedly  preferable  to  the  common  reading  Ut»   Tbe  advice  given  by 
the  poet  u  u  follows  ：  Do  not,  after  being  once  deceived,  defend  one  wlio 
•affers  by  hi*  own  bad  rnnduct  ；  bat,  on  the  other  band,  shield  frua  anjast 
reproach  him  whom  thuu  kuowest  thoroughly,  and  protect  an  iititoobr  t 
m au  who  pats  all  his  confidence  in  thee :  for  if  he  be  assailed  with  im 
panity  by  tbe  tooth  of  slatKlor,  hast  thoa  not  reason  to  dread  lest  this  raay 
uext  be  thy  fate  7 一 Si  Icnfvai  crimina.   "  If  false  acciuiations  as 廪 ail  him.' 
—72.  Dente  Theonino.   In  place  of  saying  "  with  the  tooth  of  calumny," 
Horace  u 廪 es  the  expression  "  with  tho  tooth  of  Tlieou."   This  iudivida&I 
tppeara  to  have  been  noted  fur  his  glanderous  propensities,  whether  lie 
wu  a  freedman,  as  tbe  scholiast  iuformB  us,  or,  as  it  much  more  prubaUe 
tome  obscare  poet  of  the  day. 

76-85.  76.  Dulcis  inexpertis  cultura  potentis  amid.  '  To  cultivate  the: 
friendship  of  the  great  seema  delightfal  to  those  who  have  never  made 
the  trial."  The  pomp  and  splendor  by  which  great  men  are  sarroanded 
makes  as  apt  to  think  their  friendship  valuable,  but  a  little  experienca 
soon  convinces  us  that  it  is  a  most  rigorous  slavery. 一 77.  Dum  tua  navts 
in  alto  eat.  "  While  thy  vessel  is  on  the  deep,"  i.  e.,  while  thou  art  en 
joying  '.he  favor  and  friendship  of  the  great. ― 78.  Hoc  age^  ne  mutata  re- 
trorsum.  Sec.  "  Look  to  this,  lest  the  breeze  may  change,  and  bear  tbee 
back  again,"  i.  €.,  lest  the  favor  of  the  great  may  be  withdrawn. ~~ 79.  Odi- 
runt  htlarem  tristes,  &c.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  this  ：  Ifco 
of  unlike  tempers  and  characters  never  harmonize  ；  do  thou,  therefore^ 
aocoromodate  thyself  to  thy  patron's  mode  of  thinking  and  acting, 灘 tady 
well  his  character,  and  do  all  in  thy  power  to  please. ~~ 80.  Sedatvm  eele 
res,  "  Men  of  active  minds  hate  him  that  is  of  a  dilatory  temper."— ^1. 
Potores  bibulif  &; c.  **  Well-soaked  drinkeri  of  Falernian  at  midnight," 
fcc  There  :.s  nothing  pleonastic,  as  Bentloy  thinks,  in  the  expreiaioB 
potorvs  bibwii.  Fen  well  explains  bibuli  by  bibuli  ut  spongUe,  and  cam- 
pares  with  it  tlio  Italian  $ponghinit  au  epithet  applied  to  bar  1  driakera 


«  tfXPLANAl  ORY  NOTES.  一 BOOK  I.,  EPISTLE  XVIII ,  OUl 

fhe  phrase  media  de  node  is  equivalent  here  to  per  media  noctis  Limpu» 
'Compare  Hand,  ad  Tursell.t  ii.,  p.  205.) ~ 83.  Nocturnos  vapor es.  Tb« 
rufereuce  is  to  the  M  beats''  under  which  those  labor,  in  sleep,  who  l:av  e 
indulged  freely  in  wine. 一 84.  Deme  svpercilio  nubem.  "  Remove  every 
cioad  from  thy  brow,"  i,  t.、  smooth  thy  forehead.  The  ancients  called 
Ihoeo  wrinkles  which  appear  apon  the  forehead,  above  the  eyebrows,  when 
ft.ty  tiling  displeases  us,  clouds  ；  for  aa  clouds  obscare  the  face  of  hcavei^ 
•o  wrinkles  obscene  the  forehead,  tmu  cause  an  appearance  of  sadDesa*— 
Plerumque.  "  Oftentimes." 一 85.  Occupat  '、b，curi  speciem.  "  Wears  th 
App^araaco  of  one  lliat  in  reserved  aud  close." 一 Acerbi.  •*  Of  one  thatis 
morose/' 

^6-»3.  86.  Inter  ru^cta.  "  Amid  all  thy  employments,''  i.  id  wnat- 
ever  way  thou  maye^v  be  employed  about  some  powerfal  friend.  Equi> 
dent  in  fmct,  therefore,  to  omni  tempore.  (Orellit  ad  loc.)  The  episilo 
oonclade 露 with  some  excellent  moral  maxims  and  reflections.  Horace 
after  giving  Lollias  precepts  renpecting  the  mode  of  life  which  he  id  to 
pursue  with  tbe  great,  lays  down,  also,  some  rales  for  his  conduct  toward 
himself.  He  endeavors  chiefly  to  make  him  sensible  that  happiness  dcog 
not  consist  in  the  favor  of  princes,  bat  mast  be  the  fruit  of  our  own  reflec- 
•ion  and  care,  aud  a  steady  purpose  of  keeping  our  pnssions  within  the 
boands  of  moderation. — 87.  Leniter.  "  In  tranquillity." ~~ 88.  Semper  uv 
ops*  "  That  can  never  be  satiated." ~ 89.  Pavor.  "  Troublesome  agita 
lion  of  mind." ~~ 90.  Virtutem  doctrina  -paret  naturane  donet.  "  Wbethci 
instraction  procures  virtue,  or  nature  bestows  it,"  i,  e.,  whether  virtue  i 鼹 
the  result  of  precept  or  the  gift  of  nature.  Horace  here  alludes  to  the 
question,  el  SidaKrbv  ij  uperrj,  discussed  by  Socrates,  aud  considered  at 
large  by  iEscbines  {Socrat.  Dial.,  1),  and  by  Plato,  in  his  Menon. 一 9). 
Quid  te  tibi  reddat  amicum.  "  What  may  make  thee  a  friend  to  tliyself/ 
i.  e.t  what  may  give  rise  to  each  habits  of  thinking  and  of  acting  as  maj 
make  thee  pleased  with  thyself.  Compare  Epist.  i.,  14,  whero  Horace 
■peaks  of  bis  farm  as  capable  of  restoring  him  to  himself.— d 2.  Quid  ^purt 
tranquilUt,  "  What  may  bestow  pare  and  unalloyed  tr«mqaillity." 一 93 
Seeretutn  iter,  etfallentis  semita  vita.  "A  retired  route,  and  tbe  path  uf 
an  humble  life,"  i.  e.,  of  a  life  that  passes  unnoticed  by  th«  world.  Fallen' 
tit  i 塞 here  equivalent  to  oculos  liominum  latentis.  It  is  not  the  poet's  de- 
sign to  create  in  Lollias  a  disgust  of  his  present  way  of  life,  or  make  him 
quit  the  court  to  enjoy  retirement.  This  would  havo  been  imprudent  and 
unfair,  and  contrary,  also,  to  his  own  sentiments  of  things.  His  trae  aim 
is,  to  persuade  him  that,  if  happiness  is  to  be  fouctd  only  in  peaceful  retire^ 
ment,  this  ought  to  be  his  study  even  in  tbe  exercise  of  bis  employment 
In  this  way  he  tacitly  advises  him  to  moderate  bis  ambition  and  avarice, 
6ecaaset  in  a  retired  life,  riches  and  bonora  are  ratber  a  troublesome  bar^ 
iea  tban  any  needful  help. 

94-101.  94.  Digentia.  Tbe  Digentia.  now  the  Licenzat  was  a  streoia 
formed  by  the  Fons  Bandasia,  and  running  near  the  poet'i  abode  through 
the  territory  of  Mandelft,  a  small  Sabine  village  in  the  vicinity. 一 95.  Ri^ 
fosus  frigore  pagus,  "  A  village  wrinkled  with  cold."  The  consequence 
of  ita  moantainoas  sitaation. 一 96.  Quid  sentire  putas  ？  quid  credis  amict 
proeari  ？  With  scntiis  and  precari  respectively,  supply  me.  ―  97.  Hit 
ndhi.  quod  nunc  est  ；  cliam  minus.   Wo  bave  here  a  fine  picture  of  Ui« 

C  o 


602   EXPLANATORY  NOTE8  一 BUoK  I.,  EPISTLB  XIX 

nannor  in  which  Horace  loagbt  for  tranqaillity.  He  waa  so  far  fh,oL  <Se 
airing  more  that  be  ^>ald  be  even  satisfied  with  leu.  He  wanted  to  ltv« 
for  himself  cultivate  bia  mind,  and  bo  freed  from  QoceitaiQty.~-99.  £t 
provism  frugis  in  annum,  "  And  of  the  prodaclionB  ol'  the  earth  laid  up 
for  the  yew,"  i,  t.、  and  of  provisioaa  for  a  year. 一 100.  Neu  fiuilehi  du&m 
$pe  pendulus  korm.  "  And  let  me  not  fluctuate  in  'aflpenae  as  regards  the 
hope  of  each  uucertain  hour,"  i,  e"  and  let  me  not  fluctuate  between  hop« 
mod  fear,  filled  with  anxioag  thoaghu  as  regards  the  oncertaia  events  of 
the  future. — 101.  Sed  fztis  est  orareJownt,  qua  doruU  et  avferi,  Sus.  uBot 
it  is  safflcieni  to  uk  of  Jupiter  those  things  which  he  gives  and  takef 
•way,"  See,  Horace  distiDguiabes  belweeu  the  things  we  oaght  to  liope 
for  from  the  gods,  and  those  we  are  to  expect  only  from  oarselvet.  Liif 
•nd  riches  depend,  according  to  the  poet,  npon  the  pU"oi£  of  Jove,  bo 
•n  equal  mind  apon  oor  own  exertions. 


JEpistle  XIX.  This  opistle  is  a  satbe  on  the  poets  of  oar  001)10^4  time 
wiio,  oader  pretence  that  Bacchus  wag  a  god  of  poetry,  and  that  the  best 
ancient  bards  loved  wine,  imagined  that  by  eqaalling  them  in  tiiis  partic 
alar  they  equalled  them  in  merit.  Horace  laughs  at  such  ridiculooB  im 
(tfttton. 

1-7.  1.  Prisco  Cratino.  For  tome  aoooont  of  CratiDus,  consult  the 
note  on  Satire  i"  4,  1. 一 2.  Nulla  placere  diu  ntc  vivert  carmina  possun^ 
dec.  This  waa  probably  one  of  Cratiims's  verses,  which  Horace  has  trans- 
lated.3.  Ut  male  sanos  adscripsit  Liber,  &c.  M  Ever  aince  Baccbai 
ranked  bards,  seized  with  true  poetic  ftiry,  among  hia  Fauns  and  Satyrs, 
the  sweet  Muses  have  usually  smelt  of  wiue  in  the  morning,"  i,  eM  evei 
•ioce  genuine  poets  existed,  they  have,  scarcely  with  a  single  exception, 
manifested  an  attachment  to  the  juice  of  the  grape.  With  respect  to  the 
ranking  of  poeta  among  Fauns  and  Satyrs,  it  may  be  observed,  that  the 
wud  dances  and  gambols  of  these  frolic  beings  were  regarded  as  bearing 
uo  unapt  resemblance  to  the  enthusiasm  of  the  children  of  song*. ~~ t  Lau- 
dibus  arguitnr  vini  vinosus  Homerus.  "  From  his  praises  of  wine,  Ho 
uier  it  convicted  of  having  been  attached  to  that  liquor."  (Compare  1L. 
vi"  261  ；  Od.，  xiv.，  463,  seqq.) 一 7.  Ennius  pater.  The  term  paler  u  herd 
applied  to  Ennias  as  one  of  the  earliest  of  tbe  Roman  bards. ~> Potw 
" Mellow  with  wine." 一 Ad  artna  dicenda.  An  allusion  to  tbe  poem  of 
Bnnias  on  the  second  Panic  war,  in  which  the  praises  of  the  elder  Afri 
canas  were  celebrated. 

8-11.  8.  Forum  puteaique  Libonis,  &c.  **  The  Foram  and  the  pnteal 
of  Libo  I  will  give  over  to  the  temperate  ；  from  the  abstemioas  I  will 
take  away  tbe  power  of  song."  The  Foram  was  the  great  scene  of  Bo- 
man  litigation,  and  the  puteal  Libonis  the  place  where  the  asurers  aud 
bankers  were  accustomed  to  meet.  When  the  Foram,  and  the  pateal  o€ 
Libo,  therefore,  are  consigned  to  the  temperate,  the  meaning  is,  that  te 
their  lot  are  to  fall  the  cares  and  the  anxieties  of  life,  tbe  vexations  of  tho 
Law,  and  the  disquieting  pursaits  of  gaia  Consult,  as  regard'  tbe  tent 
puteal,  the  note  on  Sat.  ii"  6,  35. 一 9.  CarUare.  "  Song,"  i.  tbe  privi 
leges  and  honors  of  the  poetic  art.  The  infinitive  has  here  the  force  of  e 
noun  iu  the  aocaaative.— 10.  Hoc  simvl  fd'jei.   Toi7«iitiQi  fint  perceiver 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOR 【•   ^ISTLK  XIX.  609 


ttitX  the  words  whicl  bave  just  preceded  (Foj  um  putsalque-  Libonist  Am] 
poald  not  be  spoken  either  by  Cratinas  or  by  Ennias,  who  were  both  dead 
long  before  Libo  was  born;  nor  by  Bacchas,  who  surely  would  not  have 
waited  so  long  to  publish  a  decree,  which  the  usage  of  so  many  poets  had 
alre^ly  established  ；  nor  by  Msscenas,  upless  we  read  edixti  andpallereA 
eontrary  to  all  the  manuscripts.  We  mast  there^re  consider  Horace  him- 
•elf  as  giving  forth  his  edict  in  the  style  and  tone  of  a  Homan  prator.  — 
11.  Nocturno  certare  mem,  &c.  "  To  contend  in  wine  at  night,  to 廪 moll  of 
It  by  day,"  i,  e.,  to  drink  hard  at  night,  and  to  have  their  breath  smell  of  it 
ky  dhy.  Horace  here  laughs  at  the  folly  of  those  who  imagined  that  by 
Indulging  freely  in  wine  they  would  be  enabled  to  sustain  the  churactei 
of  poet*. 

12-15.  12.  Quid  ？  si  quis  vullu  torvo  firus,  dec.  The  idea  intended 
tQ  be  conveyed  is  this  ：  a  person  might  jast  as  soon  tliink  of  attaining  tc 
tue  high  repatation  of  Cato  Uticensis  by  aping  the  peculiarities  of  dreM 
and  appearance  which  characterized  that  remarkable  man,  as  of  becoming 
a  poot  by  the  mere  quaffing  of  wine.— 15.  Rupit  Jarbitam  TimagmtA 
temvla  lingua.  "  The  emulous  tongue  of  Timagenes  caused  Iarbita  to 
burst)  while  he  desires  to  be  thought  a  man  of  wit,  and  to  be  regarded  am 
eloquent."  Timagenes  was  a  rhetorician  of  Alexandrea,  who,  being  taken 
captive  by  Oabinias,  was  brought  to  Rome,  whore  Faastu 灘, the  son  of 
Sylla,  purchased  him.  He  afterward  obtained  bis  freedom,  and  was  bon 
ured  wilh  the  favor  of  Augustas,  bat  as  be  was  much  given  to  raillery 
and  observed  no  measure  with  any  person,  he  soon  lost  tbe  good  graces 
of  his  patron,  and,  being  compelled  to  retire  from  Rome,  ended  h'u  da ，饍 
at  Tascalam.  It  would  appear,  from  the  expression  csmula  lingua,  thai 
the  wit  and  the  declamatory  powers  of  Timagenes  carried  with  them  more 
ov  less  of  mimicry  and  imitation.  On  the  other  hand,  Iarbita  was  a  native 
of  Africa,  whose  true  name  was  Cordas,  bat  whom  the  poet  pleasantly 
雾 tyles  Iarbita  ("  the  descendant  of  Iarbcus,"  t.  e.,  the  Moor),  from  Iarbas, 
king  of  Mauretania,  the  fabled  rival  of  ^neas,  and  perhaps  with  some 
霧 atirical  allugion  to  the  history  of  that  king.  Now  tbe  meaning  of  Horace 
is  this  ：  that  Iarbita  burst  his  diaphragm  (more  probably  a  blood  vessel) 
by  imitating  Timagenes  in  what  least  deserved  imitation  ；  for  he  imitated 
what  was  ill  about  Timagenes,  not  what  was  good.  He  copied  bis  per 
sonal  sarcasm,  and,  in  endeavoring  to  equal  his  powers  of  declamatioo 
also,  he  confounded  them  with  mere  strength  of  langs,  and  tpoke  so  loud 
ut  rumperet  ilia.  Hence,  both  in  relation  to  this  cue,  aa  well  u  to  those 
which  have  preceded  it,  tbe  poet  adds  the  remark,  Decipit  exemplar  fritiu 
imitabile.  "  An  example,  easy  to  be  imitated  in  its  faults,  is  sare  to  d6 
Mivo  the  ignorant." 

i6S\.  Exsangue  cuminum.  "The  pale-making  cumiu."  Dies* 
ooride 耋 assures  us  that  carain  will  make  people  pale  who  drink  it  ac 
wash  toemselves  with  it.  Pliny  s^ys  it  was  reported  that  tbe  disciplei 
»f  Porcias  Latro,  a  famous  master  of  the  art  of  speaking,  used  it  to  imitate 
lhat  paleness  which  he  had  contracted  by  his  studies. 一 19.  Ut  sape.  For 
quam  sape. 一 21.  Per  vacuum.    "  Along  a  hitherto  an  travelled  route." 

Compare  Ode  iii"  30，  13  ：  "  Dicar  princeps  uEolium  carmen  ad 

licJos  deduxisse  modos."-  -22.  Non  aliena  meo  pressi  pede.  Sappiy  ve»St- 
ri"    *'  I  trod  not  in  tbe  footsteps  of  othern."— 33.  Patio*  wnbott.   " ki'bf 


mH.    KXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  I"  EPI3TLB  XlA, 

Parian  iambics/  t.  e.,  the  iambici  of  Archilochas,  who  wu  a  natite 
Paros,  and  the  fint  who  applied  tliis  apecies  of  vcnie  to  purposes  of  satiim 
一 24*  Numeros  animosque  sceutus  Archilochi%  dec.  **  Having  imitated  the 
anxnberfl  and  spirit  of  Archilochus ,  uot,  however,  bis  fubjecta,  and  hit 
tangaage  that  drove  Lycambes  to  despair."  Consult  note  on  EpodevL, 
13. ― 26.  Foliis  areuioribtts.  "  With  more  fading  bays.''  Literally,  ^witli 
mve 灘 of  shorter  duration."  Horace,  in  this  passage,  ineans  to  convey  tbe 
Idea  Hbat  his  imitation  of  Archilochas  ought  not  to  be  regarded  as  detract* 
tkg  5rcm  his  owu  fame,  since  both  Sappho  and  Alcaeus  made  the  same 
poet  the  model  of  their  respective  imitation. ~ 28.  TemptrtU  Archilo€h% 
musam,  tec.  "The  masculine  and  vigorous  Sappho  tempera  her  own  ef> 
hrioBB  by  the  nnmbers  of  Archilochas  ；  Alcccaa  tempera  his."  Temperat 
is  here  equivalent  to  moderqntur  ct  componuHt,  and  the  idea  iutended  to 
be  oonveyeil  is,  that  both  Sappho  and  Alcccas  blend  in  some  degree  the 
fneasarcs  of  Archilochus  with  their  owu,  or,  as  Bentley  expresses  it, 
**  Scias  utrumque  Archil ocheos  numerot  suit  Lyricis  immiscere."  Bappbo 
!■  styled  tna8cula  from  the  force  and  spirit  of  her  poetry. 一 29.  Sed  rebus 
:l  ordine  dispar.  "  But  lie  differ!  from  him  in  bis  subjects,  and  in  the  ar- 
rangement of  his  measures."  AIcsbm  employed,  it  is  trae,  some  of  the 
tneasurcs  ased  by  Archilochus,  bat  then  he  differed  from  him  in  arrang. 
ing  them  with  other  kinds  of  verse.  Compare  the  lftng'aage  of  Bentley : 
*Adscivit  Alcaus  metra  quaedam  Archilochi,  sed  ordine  variavit,  sed  alii* 
mc  illefecerat  metiis  aptavit  ca  ct  co?inexuit,  ut  daciylicum  iliud,  Aii>oii- 
baBqac  comae,  cum  Hexamelro  junxit  Alc<tust  at  eundem  Iambo  comitem 
dedit  Archilochus" 一 30.  Nec  socerum  quarit,  kc.  Alluding  to  the  story 
of  ArchilochiM  and  Lycambes.  Compare  Epode  vi"  13. ~ - < 31.  Famosa 
tannine.  "  By  defamatory  strains."  The  allusion  in  the  term  sponsm  ii 
io  Neobale,  the  d&ighter  of  Lycambes. 

32,  33.  Hunc  ego,  non  alio  dictum  priits  ore,  Sec.  "This  poet,  uevei 
Celebrated  by  any  previous  tongue,  I  the  Roman  lyrist  first  made  known 
to  my  countrymen,  ，  i.  c.t  I  alone,  of  all  oar  bards,  have  dared  to  make  tbu 
Alctens  known  to  Roman  cars,  and  my  reward  has  been  that  I  am  the 
iBrst  in  order  among  the  lyric  poets  of  my  country.  Horace  appears  to 
have  been  the  first  Roman  who  ased  the  Alcaic  measure.  As  regards 
the  boast  here  uttered  by  the  poet,  compare  Ode  iv.,  9,  3,  seqq.t  and,  with 
respect  to  the  expression  Latinus  Jidicen^  compare  Ode  iv"  3,  23  ：  uRo- 
mana  Jidicen  lyra." 一 33.  Immemorata.  "A  new  species  of  poetry." 
Literally,  "  productions  nnmentioned  before,"  i.  e.,  by  any  Latin  bard 
Tho  reference  is  to  lyric  verse.  It  ia  desenring  of  remark,  however,  that^ 
ftltiaough  Horace  did  not  imitate  Sappho  less  than  Archilochas  and  Alcieai» 
jret  he  does  not  say  he  was  the  first  of  the  Romans  who  imitated  her,  bo 
cause  Catallas,  aud  some  other  Latin  poets,  bad  written  Sapphic  voraog 
tofore  him. 

35->41.  35.  I/igraius.  "  Ungrateful,"  for  not  acknowledging  in  pablii 
iStte  pleasure  which  the  reading  of  our  poefs  works  gave  him  in  private 
一 36  Premat,  n  Decries  them."  Doling  supposes  an  ellipsis  of  invidiam 
or  tine  thot  pj'emat  is  here  equivalent  simply  to  contemnat. ~ 37.  Non  egc 
ijentosee  plems  svffragia  vmor,  &c.  As  regards  the  epithet  ventosay  con 
suit  note  on  Epist.  i.,  8,  12.  Horace  ridicules,  with  great  pleasantry,  the 
tonluli  vanity  of  certain  poets,  bis  cruterap r>rariefi|  who,  to  gain  the  ap 


KXfLANAToRV  NOTES. ― BOOK  I"  EPISTLE  XX.  tm 

flause  of  the  populace,  courted  them  with  cntcrtain.'ncQts  and  prr«outs  ih 
eaat-off  clothiug.  Svffragia  is  here  equivalent  to  gratiam  or  favorem.'* 
39.  Non  ego，  nobilium  auctorum  auditor  et  ultor,  &o.  "I do  net  deign, 
fts  the  auditor  and  defender  of  noble  writers,  to  go  aroaud  among  the  triboi 
aad  stages  of  the  grammarians."  It  was  customary,  about  this  period,  at 
Home,  {or  many  who  aspired  to  the  reputation  of  superior  learning  to 
open,  as  it  ware,  a  kind  of  school  or  auditory,  in  which  the  productions  of 
living  writers  were  read  by  their  authors,  and  theu  criticised.  Horace 
塞 tylos  this  class  of  persons  grammatici,  and  informs  nn  that  he  neves 
deigned  to  approach  sach  hot-beds  of  conceit,  either  for  the  purpose  of 
liitening  to  these  distinguished  effusions,  or  of  defending  them  from  the 
attacks  of  criticism,  and  hence  the  odium  which  he  incurred  among  these 
impudent  pretenders  to  literary  merit.  It  is  evident  that  nobilium  is  here 
ironical. 一 UUor.  Compare  the  explanation  of  Doriug  ：  "  Ultor,  qui  cdi- 
qnem  a  reprelienstone^  criminatione  vel  injuria  aliqua  defendit^  is  ejus  est 
quasi  altor,  vi?idext  patronus." ~~ 40.  Pvlpita.  Tbe  stages  from  which  the 
recitations  above  referred  to  were  made. ~~ 41.  Hinc  illtt  lacrim<B.  A  pro- 
verbial expression,  borrowed  from  the  Andria  of  Terence  (i.，  1，  91),  and 
there  ased  in  its  natural  meaning',  bat  to  be  rendered  here  in  accordance 
with  the  spirit  of  the  present  passage,  "  Hence  all  this  spite  and  malice.'.' 

42-48.  42.  Et  nvgis  addere  pondus.  "  And  to  give  an  air  of  import- 
ance to  trifles  " 一 43.  Rides,  ait,  "Thou  art  laughing  at  us,  says  one  of 
these  same  grAmraarians." Jovis.  deferring  Co  Aagastat.— 44.  Manare. 
" Distill."  Used  here  transitively,  in  the  sense  oiemittere  or  exsudare.^ 
45.  Tibi  pulcker.  "  Wondrous  fair  in  thiue  own  eye«,"  i.  £•，  extremely 
well  pleased  with  thyself. 一 Ad  hoc  ego  naribus  uti  formido,  "  At  tbeM 
words  I  am  afraid  to  turu  np  my  nofle."  Our  poet,  observes  Dacier,  waf 
afraid  of  answering  this  insipid  raillery  with  the  contempt  it  deserved  fos 
fear  of  being  beaten.  He  had  not  naturally  too  mach  courage,  and  b^d 
poets  are  a  choleric,  testy  generation. 一 46.  LudantU.  "  Of  my  antagp* 
fiist"  Literally,  "  of  oae  struggling  (with  me)." 一 47.  Et  diludia  poseo- 
14  And  I  ask  for  an  intermiasioD."  The  Latins  aaed  diludia  to  denote  ap 
intermission  of  fighting  given  to  the  gladiators  daring  the  public  gamei. 
Horace,  therefore,  pleasantly  begs  he  may  have  time  allowed  him  to  con 
rect  his  verses  before  he  mounts  the  stage  and  makes  a  public  exhibi^pp 
of  his  powers. — 48.  GenuU.   The  aorist.   Equivalent  to  giffmre  v&let. 


Epistle  XX.  Addressed  to  his  book.  The  poet,  pretending  thafc  liiig, 
the  first  book  of  his  epistles,  was  anxio'w  to  go  forth  into  public,  though 
against  his  will,  proceeds  to  foretell,  like  another  prophet,  tho  fate  khfU 
would  inevitably  accompany  this  rash  design.  It  is  evide»|;,  how^vm, 
Uom  what  follows  after  the  17th  verse,  that  aU  these  gloomy  forobodingf 
htd  no  real  existence  whatever  in  the  poet's  imagination,  but  that  hu  eye 
ASted  on  clear  and  distinct  visions  of  future  fam^. 

1-5.  1.  Vertumnum  Jar,umque,  &c.  Near  tha  teiupls 廪 of  Vertamnaf 
and  Janas  W3re  porticoes,  aroand  the  colamna  of  which  the  bookseller! 
雩 ere  accustomed  to  display  their  books  for  sale.  Consult  note  on  Sat. " 
i,  71. 一 Spectare.  "To  look  wistfally  toward."— 2.  Scilieet.  " Forgooth.*1 
Ironical. 一 Prostes.  "  Thou  mayest  stand  forth  for  sale-"— Sjsw?rui»  pu 
wux  tm<ndus.    "  Smoothed  by  the  pamice  of  tho  So«ii."    A  vsrt  of  tiw 


OUb     BXPLAKATORT  NOTES. 一 BOOK  ，•,  1SPI8TLB  XT. 

pmceu  of  preparing  works  fur  sale  consisted  in  •moothiag  the  parchmc^il 
witb  pamice-itone,  is  order  to  remove  all  excretcences  from  the  sarface 
This  operation  was  performed  by  the  bookseller,  who  oombiued  in  himself 
the  t|vro  employments  of  vender  and  bookbinder,  if  the  latter  term  be  here 
allowed  us.  (Consult  note  on  Epode  x\v„  8.)  The  Soaii  were  a  plebeian 
family,  well  known  in  Roipe,  two  brothers  of  which  distinguished  them- 
灘 oWea  aa  booksellers  by  the  oorrectnes 灘 of  their  publications,  and  the 
beaaty  of  what  we  woold  term  the  binding. ~~ 3.  Oduti  cloves,  el  grata  m> 
(filla  pudieo.  Moft  interpreters  of  the  bard  ■appose  that  the  allasioa  here 
U  to  the  Roman  coatom  of  not  merely  locking,  bat  also  of  sealing,  the 
Xmti  of  ths  apartments  in  which  their  children  were  kept,  that  no  penona 
曹 bo  might  be  aotpeoted  of  corrapting  their  innocence  thonld  be  alk  wed 
to  enter.  This  interpretation  m  certainly  favored  by  the  words  Non  ila 
Hntritvs  in  the  fifth  line,  where  Horace  addreflse 灘 bb  literary  offspring  aa 
a  father  woald  a  child.  For  a  different  explanation,  ooosnlt  Orelli^  ad 
loc. ^ i.  Comwunia.  "Public  places/'  i.  e.t  the  public  shops,  or  places  of 
»ale,  where  many  would  see  and  handle  it, 5.  Non  ita  nutritus.  "  Thou 
wast  not  reared  witb  this  view." ― Fuge  quo  deseendere  getlis.  The  alla- 
灘 ion  is  to  the  going  down  into  the  Homan  Foram,  which  wu  sitaate  be- 
tween the  Capitoline  aud  Palatine  Hill 廪. Hence  the  phrase  in  Forum 
iestcendere  is  one  of  frequent  occarrence  in  Cicero  and  Seneca. 

6-15.  6.  Miser.  Referring  to  the  conseqaences  of  its  own  rashness.— 
t.  Quis.  For  aliquis. ― 8,  In  breve  te  cogi.  "  That  thou  art  getting 
■qaeezed  into  a  small  compass,"  i.  e"  art  getting  rolled  up  close,  to  he  laid 
by.  Tho  poet  threatens  his  book  that  it  shall  be  rolled  up,  as  if  coudemu- 
ad  never  to  be  read  again.  The  books  of  the  ancients  were  written  cn 
■kins  of  pairchment,  which  they  were  obliged  to  unfold  and  extend  wbeir 
they  designed  to  read  them. 一 Plenus  quum  languet  amalor.  "  When  tby 
cloyed  admirer  grows  languid."  Amator  here  aignifie 廪 a  passionate  read- 
er, who  seizes  a  book  with  rapture,  runa  over  it  in  haste  ；  his  cariosity  be- 
gins to  be  satisfied  ；  his  appetite  is  cloyed  ；  he  throws  it  away,  and  never 
opeos  it  again. 一 9.  Quod  si  non  odio  peccanlis  desipit  augur.  "  Bat  if 
the  augur,  who  now  addresses  tbee,  is  not  deprived  of  his  better  judgment 
by  indignation  at  thy  folly,"  i.  e.t  if  the  anger  which  I  now  feel  at  thy  ra«b 
uid  fooHsh  conduct  does  not  so  influence  my  mind  as  to  diiqaalify  me 
from  foreseeing  and  predicting  the  truth. 一 10.  Donee  te  descrett  ata». 
M  Until  the  season  of  youth  shall  have  left  thee,"  i.  e.t  as  long  as  thou  re 
tainest  the  charms  of  novelty. ~~ 12.  Taciturnus. .  Elegantly  applied  to  • 
book,  which,  having  no  reader  with  whom,  as  it  were,  to  converse,  is  com- 
pelled to  remain  silent. 一 13.  Autfugies  Uticam,  aut  vinctu$  miiieris  Iter 
dam.  "  Or  shalt  flee  to  Utica,  or  be  sent  tied  up  in  a  parcel  to  Ilerda." 
kfanoscripts,  remarks  Saiiadon,  mast  have  been  of  such  valae,  tbat  people 
of  moderate  fortane  could  not  purchase  them  when  they  were  first  pab> 
tished,  and  when  they  came  into  their  hands  they  had  grown,  generally 
■peaking,  far  less  valuable.  They  were  then  sent  by  the  booksellers  into 
colonies  for  a  better  sale.  Horace,  therefore,  tells  his  book  that,  when 
it  has  lost  the  charms  of  novelty  and  youth,  it  shall  either  feed  moths  at 
Rome,  or  willingly  take  its  flight  to  Africa,  or  be  sent  by  force  tg  Spaia. 
Utica  and  Ilerda  are  here  pat  for  the  distant  quarters  in  general.  The 
former  was  sitaate  in  the  vicfaiity  of  the  spot  where  ancient  Carthage  had 
stood  ；  the  latter  was  a  city  of  Spain,  the  capital  of  the  Ilorgetes,  near  the 
foot  of  the  Pyrenees  and  in  the  nortbeastern  section  of  the  conntrv.  Ife  it 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — BOOK  ：.,  EPiSTLfi  XX.  601 


«rw  k^B.nda.  Those  who  read,  with  the  common  text,  unctus  instead  o! 
wittelus,  make  the  term  equivalent  to  sorde  pollutus,  " greasy"  or  "dirty  ：" 
but  thia  is  far  inferior  to  the  lection  which  we  have  given. 一 14.  ff.idebil 
monila  non  exaudilus,  &. c.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  this  • 
Then  will  I,  whose  admonitions  have  been  disregarded  by  thee,  laagh  at 
ihy  fate  ；  as  the  man  in  the  fable,  who,  unable  to  keep  his  aas  from  run- 
ning apon  the  border  of  a  precipice,  pushed  him  down  headlong  himself 
The  poet  here  alludes  to  a  fable,  which,  though  evidently  lost  to  us,  wai 
no  doabt  well  known  in  his  time.  A  man  endeavored  to  hinder  his  rm 
from  running  upon  the  brink  of  a  precipice,  but,  finding  him  obstinately 
bent  on  pursuing  the  same  track,  was  resolved  to  lend  a  helping  hand, 
and  so  pushed  him  over. 一 15.  Male  parentem  asellum.  "  His  badly>obey* 
mg  ass,"  i.  e.t  obstinately  refractory. 

17-28.  17.  Hoc  qnoque  te  manet,  tec.  Another  fate  which  may  await 
bis  book.  What  the  poet  here  pretends  to  regard  as  a  misfortune,  he  well 
knew  woald  be  in  reality  an  honor.  The  works  of  eminent  poets  alone 
were  read  ir.  the  scliooLs  of  the  day,  and,  though  Horace  himself  speaks 
rather  slightingly  of  this  process  in  one  part  of  his  writings  ( Sal.  i.,  10, 
75),  yet  it  is  evident  from  another  passage  ( Sat.  ii.,  1,  71)  that  this  dis 
tinction  was  conferred  on  the  oldest  bards  of  ttome. 一 18.  Occupet.  "  Shall 
overtake  (thee)." ~ Extremis  in  vicis.  "In  the  outskirts  of  the  city." 
Here  the  teachers  of  the  young  resided  from  motives  of  economy. 一 19. 
Quum  tibi  sol  tepidus  plures  admoveril  aures.  The  reference  is  to  the 
latter  part  of  the  afternoon,  at  which  time  of  day  parents  and  others  wero 
accustomed  to  visit  the  schools,  and  listen  to  the  instructions  which  theu 
children  received.  The  school-hoars  were  contina.,d  until  evening. 一 Aures, 
Equivalent  here  to  avditores. 20.  Me  libertino  natum  patre,  &c  Cotn« 
pare  Sat.  i.，  6,  45. 一 21.  Majores  pennas  nzdo  extendisse.  A  proverbial 
form  of  expression,  borrowed  from  a  bird  whose  wings  grow  too  large  for 
its  nest,  and  employed  to  denote  a  man's  having  raised  himself,  by  his 
own  efforts,  above  his  birth  and  condition. 一 22.  Addas.  Supply  tantvm. 
一 23.  Primis  urbis.  Alluding  particularly  to  Augustas  and  Mssceoas. 一 
Belli.  The  poet  served  as  a  military  tribune,  "  Bruto  militias  duce." 
\Ode  ii"  7,  2.) 一 24.  Prrecanum.  "  Gray  before  ray  time." 一 Solibus  aptum. 
'•Fond  of  basking  in  the  son."  We  may  remark,  in  many  places  of  hi 纖 
works,  that  our  poet  was  very  sensible  to  cold  ；  that  in  winter  he  went  to 
the  sea-coast,  and  was  particularly  fond  of  Tarentam  in  that  season,  be 
cause  it  was  milder  there. 一 25.  Irasci  celerem,  tamen  nt  placabilis  esscm 
" Of  a  haaty  temper,  yet  so  as  easy  to  be  appeased." 一 36.  Forte  meum  st 
guis  te  pfreontabitur  ovum,  &c.  Horace  was  born  A.U.C.  699,  B.C.  65, 
in  the  consulship  of  L.  Aurelias  Cotta  and  L.  Manlius  Torquatas.  From 
this  period  to  the  consalsbip  of  M.  Lcllias  and  d.  ^milins  Lepidns  there 
was  an  interval  of  forty-four  years. -一 28.  Collegam  Lepidum  quo  duxU 
XjoIUus  anno.  "  In  the  year  that  Lollias  received  Lepidus  as  a  colleague.,' 
The  verb  duxit,  as  here  employed,  has  a  particular  reference  to  the  fact 
of  Lolliu 灘 having  been  elected  consul  previous  to  Lepidus  being  ohosen. 
According  to  Dio  Cassius  (54, 6),  Augustus  being,  in  the  year  733,  in  Sicily, 
the  consulship  was  given  to  him  and  Lollius.  Augustus,  however,  de- 
clined this  office,  and  therefore  CL  Emilias  Lepidus  and  L.  Silantu  bo- 
tame  candidates  for  the  vacant  place.  After  much  contention,  the  fonnei 
obtained  the  appointment.  In  thin  sense,  then,  Lollius  may  be  said  U 
b    a  recnived  hio»  into  the  consulship,  t.  e.,  to  hare  led  the  vav 


BOOK  11 


S?ibtls  I.  Thi 露 i 霧 the  celebrated  epistle  to  Aagustat,  who  it  leeimi 
hsd,  in  a  kind  and  friendly  manner,  chid  our  poet  for  not  having  addrow 
•d  to  him  any  of  bin  satiric  or  epigtolary  compositions.  The  chief  object 
of  Horace,  in  the  verses  which  he  in  consequence  inscribed  to  the  em- 
peror, was  to  propitiate  his  favor  in  behalf  of  the  poets  of  the  day.  On« 
great  obstacle  to  their  fall  enjoyment  of  imperial  patronage,  and  to  their 
■access  with  the  public  in  general,  arose  from  that  inordinate  adokiratioa 
which  prevailed  for  the  works  of  the  older  Roman  poets.  A  taste,  whetbef 
real  or  pretended,  for  the  most  antiquated  prodactions,  appears  to  have 
been  almost  nniversal,  and  Aagastus  himself  showed  manifest  symptoms 
of  this  predilection.  (Compare  Suetonius,  vit.  Aug.,  c.  69.)  In  the  ag€ 
of  Horace,  poetry  had,  no  doabt,  been  greatly  improved  ；  bat  hithertr 
criticism  had  beeu  little  cultivated,  and  aa  yet  had  scarcely  been  profess 
cd  as  an  art  among  the  Romans.  Hence  the  public  taste  had  not  kept 
pace  with  the  poetical  improvements,  and  was  scarcely  fitted,  or  duly  pre- 
pared to  relish  them.  Some,  whose  eari  were  not  yet  accustomed  to  the 
majesty  of  Virgil'g  numbers,  or  the  softnes 灘 of  Ovi^'a  versification,  were 
still  pleased  with  the  harsh  and  ragged  measure,  not  merely  of  the  most 
anciisnt  hexameter,  bat  even  of  the  Satarnian  lines  ；  while  others,  impene- 
trable to  the  refined  wit  and  delicate  irony  of  Horace  himself,  retained 
their  preference  for  the  coarse  hamor  and  quibbling  jests  which  disgraced 
the  old  comic  drama.  A  few  of  these  detractors  may  have  affected,  mere- 
ly from  feelings  of  political  spleeu,  to  prefer  the  unbridled  scurrility,  and 
tAie  bold,  uncompromising  satire  of  a  republican  age,  to  those  courtly  re- 
fiDemeuts  which  they  might  wish  to  insinuate  were  the  badges  of  ser' 
vitude  ；  but  the  greater  number  obstinately  maintained  this  partiality 
from  malicious  motives,  and  with  a  view,  by  invidious  comparison,  to  dis- 
parage and  degrade  their  contemporaries,  who  laid  claim  to  poetical  re* 
nown.  Accordingly,  the  first  aim  of  Horace,  in  his  epistle  to  Aagusta» 
is  to  lessen  this  undue  admiration  by  a  satirical  representation  of  the 
faalts  of  the  ancient  bards,  and  the  absurdity  of  those  who,  in  spite  of  tbeit 
manifold  defects,  were  constantly  extolling  them  as  models  of  perfection 
But  it  mast  be  admitted  that,  in  pursuit  of  this  object,  which  was  in  some 
degree  selfish,  Horace  bas  too  much  depreciated  the  fathers  of  Romaa 
•ong.  He  is  in  no  degree  conciliated  by  their  strong  sense,  their  vigor 
oas  expression,  or  their  lively  and  accurate  representations  of  life  acd 
rtiarmers.  The  old  Aurancan  receives  no  favor,  though  he  was  the  foauder 
of  that  art  in  which  Horace  himself  chiefly  excelled,  and  had  left  it  to  bifi 
laccessor  only  to  polish  and  refine  While  decrying  the  gross  jests  of 
Plautug,  he  has  paid  no  tribute  to  the  comic  force  of  his  Muse  ；  nor,  in  the 
g  ineral  odiam  thrown  on  bis  illustrious  predecessors,  ha*  be  consecrated 
a  single  line  of  panegyric  to  the  native  strength  of  Ennias,  the  simple 
majesty  of  Lucretius,  or  evea  the  pare  "yle  and  ansulliei  taste  of  Terence. 

Wi*  tpiatle,  however,  is  &  master  piece  of  delicate  flattery  and  critiow 


JTXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  11.,  EPISrLR  I.  6US| 

Art.  The  poet  introduces  his  subject  by  confessing  that  (be  Kcman  pco 
pie  had  with  equal  justice  and  wisdom,  heaped  divino  honors  on  A.uga» 
taa  while  yet  present  among  them  ；  bat  that,  iu  matters  of  taste,  thej 
were  by  no  means  so  equitable,  since  they  treated  the  living  bard,  how- 
ever high  his  merit,  with  contempt,  and  reserved  their  homage  for  those 
whom  they  dignified  with  the  name  of  ancients.  He  confutes  one  aigo< 
ment  by  which  this  prepossession  waa  suppofted :  That  th6  oldest  Greek 
writers,  being  incontestably  fmperior  to  those  of  modern  date,  it  followed 
that  the  like  preference  should  be  given  to  the  antiquated  Roman  masters. 

Having  obviated  the  popular  and  reigning  prejudice  against  modero 
foets,  i>3  proceeds  to  conciliate  the  imperial  favor  in  their  behalf,  by  plao 
ing  thej?  pretensions  in  a  just  light.  This  leads  him  to  give  a  sketch  of 
the  progress  of  Latin  poetry,  from  its  rode  commencement  in  the  service 
of  a  barbarous  superstition  till  bis  own  time,  and  to  point  oat  the  vatioas 
causes  which  had  impeded  the  attainment  of  perfection,  particularly  in  the 
theatrical  department;  as  the  little  attention  paid  to  critical  learning,  the 
love  of  lucre  which  had  infected  ！ Roman  genius,  and  the  preference  given 
to  illiberal  sports  and  shows  over  all  the  genuine  be aa ties  of  the  drama. 
He  at  length  appropriately  conclades  his  interesting  subject  by  applaud- 
ing Augustus  for  the  judicious  patronage  which  be  had  already  ^ffor^e^ 
to  meritorious  poets,  aud  showing  the  importance  of  still  further  ex|tei)4- 
ing  his  protection  to  those  who  have  the  power  of  bestowing  imqsorjtality 
on  princes.  It  is  difficult  to  say  what  influence  this  epistle  v^&y  have  hwi 
on  the  taste  of  the  age.  That  it  contributed  to  conciliate  tl>e  fj^vor  of  tb^ 
public  for  the  writers  of  the  day  seem 廪 highly  pn>bable  ；  )>ut  it  does  not 
appear  to  have  eradicated  the  predilection  for  the  oldeait  cl^ss  of  poet/t, 
which  continued  to  be  felt  in  fall  force  as  lute  as  the  reigp  of  Npra  Jhinlop. 

1  -4.  1.  Quum  tot  su8tineas,  &c.  "  While  thou  alone  (aqd  un»idedt 
art  sustaining  the  weight  of  so  many  and  so  in^portant  alTairs." 一 Solmt. 
From  A.U.C.  727,  when  be  was,  by  a  public  decree,  salated  with  the  titlp 
of  Aagastus,  an  appellation  which  all  were  directed  for  the  future  to  be* 
•tow*  upon  bim,  the  distinguished  iadividaal  here  *d4ressed  iz^ay  l>e  sai^ 
to  have  reigned  alone,  having  then  received,  in  addition  to  the  consulship, 
the  tribanitian  power,  and  the  gaardiwsbip  of  public  morals  and  of  tho 
taws. Moribus  ornes.  "  Art  adorning  thep9  with  public  morals."  Au- 
gustus was  invested  with  ceusorian  power,  repeatedly  for  five  yeatg, 
curding  to  Dio  Cassias  (liii.,  J.7),  and,  according  to  Saetonias,  for  life  (Sue^ 
Oct.,  27),  ander  the  title  of  Pr<rfectus  Morutfi.  It  is  to  the  exercise  of  tbo 
duties  connected  with  this  o^ice  that  the  poet  here  alludps,  apd  to  his  \B.wn 
(or  the  sappression  of  adultery,  the  enco^rageipe^t  of  ip^rri^ge,  ^c. 一 4 
Longo  sermone.  Commentators  ore  perplexed  by  th^s  expression,  since 
with  the  exception  of  the  epistle  to  the  Pisos,  the  present  is  actually  oub 
of  tne  longest  that  we  have  from  the  pen  of  Horace.  Hurd  takes  sermone 
to  signify  here  not  the  body  of  the  epistle,  but  the  proem  or  introduction 
ooly  ；  Parr's  explanation,  however,  appears  to  the  fairest  ：  "  As  to 
tango,  the  proper  measure  of  it  seems  the  length  of  tho  epistle  itself  oom 
tared  with  the  extent  and  magnitude  of  tho  subject."  ( Warb.  Tr^  p 
i71,  n.  2.) 


& -0    5.  Romulus  et  Liber  pater  cc.  The  sobject  now  opens.  Aogu 


010     CXFLAN  \TORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  U"  EPISTLE  i、 

to!  ii  more  rortanftte  than  the  andent  beroe 灘， who  were  not  ranked  msant^ 
the  goda  until  after  their  death. 一 6.  Post  inffeniia  facta^  &c.  nAfu» 
afghty  exploit 灘 received  into  the  templet  of  the  goda,"  *.  e.,  only  graced 
with  divine  hooors  after  &  long  and  toilsome  career  oflabort.— 7.  Colunt. 
"They  civilize."  Equivalent  to  eultoi  reddnrtf.  —  9.  Affros  assignanL 
**  Assign  fixed  settlements.'' — Ploravere  sui  -.  &c.  "  Lamented  that  the 
faror  hoped  fiir  by  tbem  was  not  awarded  to  their  deserts." 

10-16.  10.  Diram  qui  contudit  hydram.  Hercules,  the  nonqueior  of 
ttie  Lernean  hydra. 一 11.  Falali  labore.  "  By  his  fated  labors, "  i,  e，  U« 
hbom  imposed  on  him  by  Fate. 一 12.  Comperil  invidiam  $npremo fine  do- 
wuiri.  "  Foand  that  envy  was  to  be  ovorcome  by  death  alone."  A  bera* 
tifol  idea.  Every  other  monster  yielded  to  the  prowesa  of  Hercules. 
Bnry  alone  bade  defiance  to  his  arm,  and  was  to  be  conquered  only  upon 
the  fero' 廪 surrender  of  existonce. 一 13.  Urit  enimfulgore  »uo%  quiprtBgra 
vat  artest  &c.  "  For  he,  who  bears  down  by  superior  merit  the  arts  placeo 
beneath  him,  burns  by  his  very  splendor/'  t.  e.t  he,  whose  superiority  if 
oppresaive  to  inferior  minds,  excites  envy  by  this  very  pre-eminence. 
Artes  is  here  equivalent  in  effect  to  artifices. 一 14.  Exstinctus  amabitur 
idem.  "  The  same,  when  deftd,  will  be  an  object  of  oar  love-"  When  the 
too  powerful  splendor  is  withdrawn,  our  nfttaral  veneration  of  it  takes 
place. 一 15.  Prtesenti  tibi  maturos  largimvr  honore»，  dec.  A  happy  stroke 
of  flattery,  and  which  the  poet,  with  great  skill,  makes  to  have  a  direct 
bearing  on  his  subject.  According  to  him,  the  Roman  people  had,  with 
equal  justice  and  wisdom,  heaped  divine  honors  on  Aagnstus  while  yet 
卩『6灘6111  Among  them,  &nd  yet  this  same  people  were  to  unfair  in  mattert 
of  tmste  as  to  treat  tbe  living  bard,  whatever  his  merit,  with  contempt, 
and  to  reserve  their  homage  for  those  whom  they  dignifietl  with  the  name 
of  ancients.  Tbas  the  very  exception  to  the  general  rule  of  merit  neglect- 
ed while  alive,  which  forms  the  striking  encomiam  in  tbe  case  of  Angus- 
tas,  famishes  the  poet  with  a  powerful  argument  for  the  support  of  hig 
main  proposition. 一 Maturos  honores.  "  Living  honon." 一 16.  Jurandat- 
que  tuum  per  numen  ponimus  aras.  "  And  wa  raise  altars  whereon  men 
are  to  swear  by  thy  divinity." 

18-35.  18.  In  uno.  44  In  one  thing  alone." — 20.  SimHi  ratione  modo 
que.  "After  a  similar  rale  and  manner." ~~ 21.  Suisque  temporibm  de- 
functa.  "  And  to  have  ran  out  their  allotted  periods,"  i.  e,  and  already 
past. 一 23.  Sic  fautor  veterum.  "  Sach  favorers  of  antiquity,"  i.  e.，  sach 
Btreanoas  advocates  for  the  productions  of  earlier  days.  Tbe  reference  if 
still  to  the  Roman  people. 一 Tabulas  peccare  vctantes.  "The  tablet  for- 
bi  Ming  to  transgress."  Alluding  to  the  twelve  tables  of  the  Roman  law 
the  foundation  of  all  their  jurisprudence.  Horace  would  havo  done  weB 
lo  L*7e  considered  if,  amid  the  manifold  improvements  of  the  Aagastan 
poets,  they  had  judged  wisely  in  rejecting  those  rich  and  sonoroas  diph- 
thongs of  the  tabula  peccare  vetantes  which  still  souii'  i  with  sach  strength 
ted  nuajiesty  in  the  lines  of  Lacretios. 一 24.  Quas  bii  quinque  viri  sanxe- 
runt.  "  Which  the  decemviri  enacted,"  t.  e.f  which  the  decemviri,  being 
«nthorized  by  the  people,  proclaimed  as  laws. 一 Fcedera  regum.  Allading 
Co  the  league  of  Bomalas  with  the  Sabines,  and  that  of  Tarqainias  Saporb« 
as  with  the  people  of  Gabii.  Dionysius  states  (iv.,  iS)  that  the  league 
Modo  by  Tarquin  with  the  people  ^  Gabii  was  extant  in  the  temple  of 


EX/LANATOR^  NOTES. — BOOK  II"  EPISTLE  1.  tli 

Snnctis,  being  written  on  a  ball's  hide  stretched  on  a  wooden  shield  - 一 
tftl  Gabiis  vel  curt  rigidis  aqvata  Sabinis.    In  construction,  cum  mait 
he  s applied  with  Gabiis.   Consult  note  on  Epist.  i.，  11,  7. 

26，  '27.  S6.  Pontificum  libros.  According  to  a  well-known  custom. 
！！！！！！^藝!^  derived  from  very  ancient  times,  the  chief  pontiff  wrote  on  n 
whited  table  the  events  of  the  year,  prodigies,  eclipses,  a  pestilence, 騸 
icarcity.  campaigns,  triumphs,  the  deaths  of  illas#t  ioa8  men  ；  in  a  word, 
what  Livy  brings  together  at  the  end  of  the  tenth  book,  and  iu  sach  af 
remain  of  the  following  ones,  mostly  when  closing  the  history  of  a  year, 
fas  the  plainest  words,  and  with  the  utmost  brevity  ；  so  dry  that  nothing 
coald  be  more  jejane.  The  table  was  then  set  up  in  the  pontiff's  house  ， 
the  annaU  of  the  several  years  were  afterward  collected  in  books.  Thii 
castom  obtained  until  the  pontificate  of  P.  Macius,  and  the  times  of  tl;e 
Gracchi  ；  when  it  ceased,  because  a  literature  had  now  been  formed,  an^ 
perhaps  because  the  composing  such  chronicles  seemed  too  much  below 
the  dignity  of  the  chief  pontiff. 一 Annosa  volumina  vatum.  Alladinu^  to 
the  Sibylline  oracles  and  other  early  predictions,  but  particularly  the 
former. ― 27.  Albano  Musas  in  monte  locutas.  A  keeu  sarcasm  on  the 
blind  admiration  with  which  the  relics  of  earlier  days  were  regarded,  as 
if  the  very  Muses  themselves  bad  abandoned  Helicon  and  Parnassus  to 
some  apon  the  Alban  Mount,  and  had  there  dictated  the  treaties  and  proph- 
ecies to  which  the  poet  refers.  Under  the  terms  Musas  there  is  a  particu- 
lar reference  to  the  nymph  Egeria,  with  whom,  as  it  is  well  known,  Nama 
pretended  to  hold  secret  conferences  on  the  Albau  Mouutain.  Egeria,  be- 
tides, was  ranked  by  some  among  the  number  of  tho  Muses.  Compare 
Dion.  Hal.,  ii"  60. 一 Albano  monte.  The  Alban  Mount,  now  called  Monte 
Cavo,  had  the  city  of  Alba  Longa  situate  on  its  slope,  and  was  about 
twenty  miles  from  Rome. 

28-33.  28.  Si  quia  Graiorutn  sunt  anliqwissima,  dec.  "  If,  because 
'•he  most  ancient  works  of  the  Greeks  are  even  the  best,  the  Roman  writen 
Are  to  be  weighed  in  the  same  balance,  there  is  no  ueed  of  our  saying 
Ajuch  on  the  subject/'  i.  e.t  it  is  in  vain  to  say  any  thing  further.  On  the 
\orce  of  vel  here,  conaalt  Zumpt,  ^  108. 一 31.  Nil  intra  est  olea、  nil  extra 
tit  in  nuct  duri.  "  There  is  nothing  hard  within  in  the  olive,  there  ii 
nothing  hard  without  in  the  not."  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  by 
this  line,  and  the  two  verses  that  immediately  succeed,  is  as  follows  ：  Tc 
assert  that,  because  the  oldest  Greek  writers  are  the  best,  the  oldest  Ro 
man  ones  are  also  to  be  considered  superior  to  those  who  have  come  after, 
is  juat  as  absurd  as  to  say  that  the  olive  has  no  pit,  and  the  nat  no  shell 
or  to  maintain  that  our  countrymen  excel  the  Greeks  in  music,  painting, 
and  the  exercises  of  the  paloestra. 一 Unctis.  Alluding  to  tho  castom  of 
tnointing  the  body  previous  to  engaging  in  gyuinastic  exercises. 

34.  Si  meliora  dies,  ut  vina,  poemata  reddif,  dec.  "  If  lengtio 
of  time  makes  poem 藝 better,  as  it  does  wine,  I  should  like  to  know  how 
many  years  will  claim  a  value  for  writings."  The  poet  seems  pleasant- 
iy  to  allow  that  verses,  like  wine,  may  gain  strength  and  spirit  by  a  cer- 
tain number  of  years.  Then,  under  cover  of  this  concession,  he  insonsibl; 
leads  his  adversary  to  his  rain.  He  proposes  a  term,  of  a  reasooablo  dis 
kancei  foi  Mparatinn:  ancienti  from  moderns  ；  and,  this  term  bciug  onnt 


012      EXPLANATORY  NOTE8. 一 BOOK  U"  EP18TLB  " 

recei、  ed.  lie  by  degrees  presses  upon  his  dispatant,  irbo  wu  not  on  hit 
guard  agaiDBt  sarpriBe,  and  who  neither  knows  how  to  advance  dot  retreat 

—36.  Decidit.  Equivalent  to  tnortuus  est. ~ 38.  Eacludat  jutgia  Jinh. 
"Let 霧。018  ffxed  pernd  exclude  all  poisibility  of  disp ate/' ― 39.  Est  vetm 
»ique  yrobu8t  centum  qui  perficit  annos.  iVe  have  here  the  answer  te 
Horace's  qaestion,  supposed  to  be  given  by  some  admirer  of  the  snciente 
—40.  Minor.  Supply  natu.  "  Later." 一 42.  An  quos.  Complete  the  el- 
'ipsu  as  Olbws  ：  An  inter  eos  quos.— A3.  Hones te.  "  Fairly."— 45.  Utaf 
permuso^  caudaque  pilos  ut  equina,  doc.  MI  avail  myself  of  this  cocaw- 
liio*  and  pluck  away  the  years  by  little  aod  little,  as  I  would  the  haira  of 
•bone's  tail  ；  and  first  1  take  away  one,  and  then  again  I  take  awty  an 
Other,  until  be  who  has  recourse  to  annals,  and  estimates  merit  by  yeart 
tad  admires  nothing  but  what  Libitinahas  consecrated,  falls  to  the  gtoond* 
being  cArerreftched  by  the  steady  principle  of  the  sinking  heap,"  t.  tho 
principle  by  which  the  heap  keeps  steadily  diminishing.  We  have  hera 
a  fair  specimen  of  the  argament  in  logic,  termed  Sorites  {Luplr^g,  from 
acjpog,  "  a  heap").  It  is  composed  of  several  propositioov,  very  little  dif- 
ferent from  each  other,  and  closely  connected  together.  The  conceding 
of  the  first,  which,  in  general,  can  not  be  withheld,  draws  after  it  a  conces- 
sion of  all  the  rest  in  their  respective  turns,  aotil  oar  antagonist  finds  him- 
self driyen  into  a  sitaation  from  which  there  is  no  escape.  a  heap  of 
corn,  for  example,  from  which  one  grain  after  another  is  continually  taken, 
at  length  sinks  to  the  groond,  so,  in  the  present  instance,  a  large  nambei 
of  years,  from  which  a  single  one  is  constantly  taken,  is  at  last  so  dimin 
ished  that  we  can  not  tell  when  it  ceased  to  be  a  large  number.  Chry. 
sippus  was  remarkable  for  his  frequent  use  of  this  syllogism,  and  is  sup> 
posed  to  have  been  the  inventor. ~- 46.  Paulatim  vello,  et  demo  nnvm, 
demo  et  item  vnum.  With  vello  supply  anno，,  aud  with  each  unum  sap- 
ply  annum. 一 47.  Cadat.  As  if  he  bad  been  itanding  on  the  heap,  in 
fancied  security,  until  the  removal  of  one  of  its  component  parts  after  an 
other  brings  him  eventually  to  the  ground. 一 48.  Fattog.  Tho  Fasti  Coit~ 
mlares  are  meant,  which  would  be  consulted  in  order  to  find  under  ，h" 
consuls  {i.  c,  in  what  year)  a  poet  was  born. 一 49.  Nisi  quod  Ltbitina 
sncravit.  Alluding  to  the  works  of  those  who  have  been  consigned  to 
the  tomb  ：  the  writings  of  former  days.  Coasalt,  as  regards  Libitina,  the 
note  on  Ode  iii.，  30,  7. 

50-53.  50.  EnniuSy  et  sapiens 、  el  fortis,  &. c.  "  Ennias,  both  IcarneJ 
and  spirited^  and  a  second  Homer,  as  critics  say,  seems  to  care  bvK  little 
what  becomes  of  bis  boastful  promises  and  bis  Pythagorean  dreams." 
Thus  far  the  poet  hat  been  combating  the  geueral  prejudice  of  his  time 
•n  favor  of  antiquity.  He  now  enters  into  the  particulars  of  his  charge, 
auil,  from  line  50  to  59,  gives  ug  a  detail  of  the  judgments  passed  upon 
the  most  celebrated  of  the  old  Roman  poets  by  the  generality  of  bis  con 
temporaries.  As  these  judgments  are  only  a  representation  of  the  popa 
lar  opinion,  not  of  the  writer's  own,  the  commendations  here  bestowed 
tre  doserved  or  otherwise,  jast  as  it  chances.  Horace  commences  vritk 
Enuius  ：  the  meaning,  however,  w  hich  he  intends  to  convey,  has  been,  in 
general,  not  very  clearly  understood.  Ennias  particularly  professed  to 
have  imitated  Homer,  and  tried  to  pergiade  his  counti'ymen  that  the  soul 
and  genius  of  that  great  poet  had  revived  in  him,  through  the  median  of 
%  peacock,  according  to  the  process  of  Pythagorean  tranamignu ，- •' 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II.,  EPISTLE  I.  019 

Ualic  genealogy  to  which  Persias  alludes  (6, 10,  seqq.).  Hence  the  boast 
Ad  promises  (promissa)  of  the  old  barJ,  that  he  wo'ild  poar  forth  straiiu 
worthy  of  the  father  of  Grecian  song.  The  fame  of  Eunius,  however,  oh- 
lerves  Horace,  is  now  completely  established  among  the  critic 藝 of  the 
day,  and  he  appears  to  be  perfectly  at  ease  with  regard  to  bis  prom  is oa 
and  nis  dreams  (leviter  curare  videtur,  quo  promissa  cadant,  dec).  Pos 
terity,  in  their  blind  admiration,  have  made  bim  all  that  be  professed  to 
be.— 53.  Nteuius  in  manibus  non  &stt  &c.  "  Is  not  NsBvius  in  every  one'i 
！ lands,  and  does  he  not  adhere  to  our  memories  almost  as  if  be  had  been 
搴 writer  of  but  yesterday  ？"  With  recens  s apply  ut.  The  idea  intended 
Id  be  conveyed  is  tbis  ：  Bat  why  do  I  Instance  JSnnias  as  a  proof  of  the 
tdmiration  entertained  for  antiquity  ？  Is  not  Naevius,  a  much  older  and 
harsher  writer,  in  every  body's  hands,  and  as  fresh  in  their  memories  •! 
most  as  if  he  were  one  of  their  contemporaries  ？ 

55-58.  55.  Ambigitur  qtioties.  "  As  often  as  a  debate  arises,"  *••  «， 
among  the  critics  of  the  day. 一 Aufert  Pacuvius  dociifamam  senis,  Attiiu 
alti.  "  Pacuvius  bears  away  the  character  of  a  skillful  veteran,  Attias  of 
a  lofty  writer."  With  alti  supply  poetat.  The  term  senis  characterize 鑭 
Pacuvius  as  a  literary  veteran  ；  a  title  which  he  well  deserved,  since  he 
published  his  last  piece  at  the  age  of  eighty,  and  died  after  having  nearly 
completed  bis  ninetieth  year.  一  Docti.  This  epithet  alludes  to  bis  a<v 
quaintance  with  the  Greek  poets,  both  epic  and  tragic,  from  whom  be 
ased  to  borrow  the  plots  of  his  pieces. 一 57.  Dicitur  A fra ni  toga  convenu 
$e  Menandro,  "  The  gown  of  Afranias  is  said  to  have  Htted  Menander." 
An  expression  of  singular  felicity,  and  indicating  the  closeness  with  which 
Afranias,  according  to  the  critics  of  the  day,  imitated  the  manner  and 
■pirit  of  the  Attic  Menander,  or,  in  other  words,  was  the  Romau  Menan- 
der. The  term  toga  is  here  employed  in  allusion  to  the  subjects  of  Afra 
nias's  comedies,  which  were  formed  on  the  manners  and  customs  of  ths 
Romans,  and  played  in  Roman  dreBses.  His  pieces,  therefore,  would  ro 
•jeive  the  appellation  of  comaBdice  [or  fabulte)  togattf,  as  those  founded  ou 
Grecian  manners,  and  played  in  Grecian  dresses,  would  be  Btyled  pall%a- 
ta. 一 58.  Plautus  ad  exemplar  Siculi  properare  Ep^charmi.  "  Plautus  to 
hurry  onward,  after  the  pattern  of  the  Sicilian  £picharm"a."  The  true 
meaning  of  properare,  in  this  passage,  has  been  misunderstood  by  some 
commentators.  It  refers  to  the  particular  genius  of  Plautus,  whose  pieces 
are  full  of  action,  movement,  and  spirit.  The  incidents  never  flag,  but 
rapidly  accelerate  the  catastrophe.  At  the  same  time,  however,  it  eui 
not  be  denied  that,  if  we  regard  his  plays  in  the  mass,  there  is  a  consider 
able,  and  perhaps  too  great,  uniformity  in  their  fables.  This  failing,  ol 
course,  his  admirers  overlooked. 

59.  Vincere  Cceciltus  gravitalet  Tereniius  arte.  **  Oeecilias  tc. 
tfxc«l  in  what  is  grave  and  affecting,  Terence  in  tbe  skillful  constractioo 
of  his  plots."— 60.  Ediscit.  "  Gets  by  hes.rt  "—Arcto  tkeatro.  "  In  the 
too  narrow  theatre,"  i.  e"  though  large  in  itself,  yet  too  -confined  to  be  ca< 
p«b]e  of  holding  the  iraoense  crowds  that  flouk  to  the  representation.— 62. 
ZAvi.  Livias  Andronicus,  an  old  comic  poet,  and  Uie  freedman  of  Liviiu 
Elalinator.  He  is  said  to  have  exhibited  the  first  play,  A  U.C.  513  or  514, 
about  a  year  after  the  termination  of  the  first  Puuic  war.  Aoraan  litera 
iurc  is  considered  U)  have  coDamer.c.^3  with  AnJmnicQS    Orelli  rciv*ir1<i 


bl4     EXFLAK  ATOaY  NOTES. 一 BUOK         KPIST1.K  i. 

Ihftt  lite  Romani  we'e  nit  m  mach  to  blan.  e  in  doing  whmt  Horace  here 
oemures,  since  after  the  time  of  Afranias  and  Attiag  the  Latiu  dnunstii 
rnnae  lia  1  produced  nothing  of  merit. 

63-'?  5.   b3.  lnterdum  vnlffns  reclvm  videt,  &c.    From  thii  to  the  G6tl 
iine  the  poet  admit 廳 the  reasonable  pretensions  of  the  ancient  writers  fie 
admiration.   It  i'  the  ih'xrct  of  it  alone  to  which  he  objects  ：  "  Si  vefere* 
Ha  miratttr  laudaUpie^**  dec.    In  the  next  place,  he  wished  to  draw  offtha 
mpplaiue  of  his  contemporaries  from  the  ancient  to  the  modem  poets. 
Thii  rcqairud  the  soperiority  of  the  latter  to  be  clearly  ibown,  or,  wl、fl| 
%m?ant8  to  tho  «mme  thing,  tbo  comparative  defects  of  tb»  mncicnts  to  be 
pointed  oat.   These  were  not  to  be  dissembled,  and  are  u  he  openly  in 
fiiti  (to  line  69),  obsolete  language,  rude  and  barbarous  construction^  ana 
slovenly  composition.  "  Si  quadam  nimis  antique"  &c. ~- 66.  Nimis  anti- 
que. " In  too  obsolete  m manner." 一 Dure.  "In  a  rode  and  barbaroiu  way." 
•— «7.  Ignave.  "  With  a  slovenly  air."-r^8.  Rt  Jove  judical  aquo.  M  And 
)ndges  with  favoring  Jove."    A  kind  of  proverbial  expression,  founded  au 
the  idea  that  men  derive  all  their  knowledge  from  the  deity.  Hence, 
when  they  judge  fmirly  and  well,  we  may  say  that  the  deity  is  fmvormble, 
and  the  contrary  wben  they  jadge  til. ~~ 69.  Non  equidem  insector  ddt^ 
dave  carmina  Livi  esse  rear,  dec.  The  connection  in  the  trmin  of  ideas  m^y 
be  stated  as  follows  ：  But  what  then  ?  (an  objector  replies)  ：  these  were 
venial  faolts  sorely,  the  deficiencies  of  the  times,  and  not  of  the  men;  who. 
with  such  deviations  from  correctness  as  hmve  jnst  been  noted,  might  still 
possess  the  greatest  talents  and  produce  the  noblest  designs.  This  (from 
liae  69  to  79)  is  readily  admitted  ；  bat,  in  the  mean  time,  ooe  thing  wtat 
clear,  that  they  were  not  almost  finished  models,  " exactis  Minimum  dis 
tantia"  which  was  the  main  point  in  dispute.    For  the  bigot's  absardity 
lay  in  tbis :  "  Non  veniam  antiquis,  sed  honortm  tt  pr^tmia  posci." 一 Livi. 
Alluding  to  Living  Andronicusi.    Compare  note  on  verse  62. ~~ 71.  Orbili- 
um.   Horace  had  been  some  time  at  the  school  of  Orbilias  Papillos,  a  na* 
rive  of  Beneventam,  who  had  served  as  a  soldier,  and  who,  in  his  fiftieth 
year,  the  same  in  which  Cicero  was  consul,  came  to  teach  at  Borne.  He 
is  here  styled  plagosvs^  from  his  great  severity. 一 Dictate.   Consult  note 
on  Sat.  i.，  10,  75. 一 Emendata.    "  Correct." 一 72.  Exactis  minimvm  dis 
taniia.   "  Very  little  removed  from  perfection." 一 73.  Inter  qiue.  Refer 
ring  to  the  carmina  Livi. 一 Verbum  emicuit  si  forte  decorum.   "If  any 
happy  expression  has  chanced  to  shine  forth  upon  the  view,"  i.  e"  haf 
happeced  to  arrest  the  attention.  Emicare  is  properly  applied  to  objecti 
which,  as  ?n  the  present  instanoe,  are  more  conspicaoas  than  those  anraud, 
and  therefore  catch  the  eye  more  readily. 75.  Injusie  totum  duett  vendu* 
^te  poena.  "  It  unjustly  carries  along  with  it,  and  procures  the  smle  of  the 
whole  poem."    By  the  0藝6  of  ducit  the  poet  means  to  convey  the  idea 
that  a  d-appy  tarn  of  expression,  or  a  verge  somewhat  smoother  and  more 
elegant  than  ordinary,  stamps  a  value  on  the  whole  production,  and,  audei 
Itf  protecting  guidance,  carries  the  poetical  bark,  heavily  laden  though  it 
oe  with  all  kinds  of  absardities,  safe  into  the  harbor  of  public  approbation. 

79-85.  70.  Recte  necne  crocum Moresque  perambuleft  &c.  '*  Were  I  te 
doabt  whether  Atta's  drama  moves  amid  the  saffron  and  the  fiowerg  of 
tfao  stage  in  a  proper  manner  or  not,"  dec.  The  reference  here  is  to  Titoi 
Q:iinntiai,  who  received  the  sarname  of  Atta  from  a  lamenesis  in  hu  f««t 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — BOOK  II"  EPISTLE  1  6ifl 

vhich  gare  him  the  appearance  of  a  man  walking  on  tip-toe  ；  perauna 
«rho.  from  m  malformtition,  walked,  as  we  term  it,  oix  their  toes,  being 
named,  as  Festus  tells  as,  atia.  It  is  to  this  personal  deformity  that  Hor 
ace  pleasantly  alludes  when  he  supposes  the  plays  of  Atta  limping  over 
the  stage  like  their  lame  author.  The  Roman  stage  was  spriukled  with 
perfumed  waters  and  strewed  with  flowers.  We  may  easily  infer  from 
this  passage  the  high  reputation  in  which  the  dramas  of  Atta  stood  mmong 
the  countrymen  of  Horace. 一 81.  Patres.  Equivalent  to  seniores.-^S2.  i^um 
gravis  ^Ssopust  qves  doctus  Roscius  egit.  "  Which  the  dignified  ^isopa% 
which  tbe  skillful  Roscins  have  performed."  ^sopus  and  Roscius  were 
two  distingaished  actors  of  the  day.  Cicero  makes  mention  of  them  both, 
bat  more  particularly  of  the  latter,  who  attained  to  such  eminence  in  the 
histrionic  art  that  his  name  became  proverbial,  and  an  indiwdnal  that  ex- 
celled, not  merely  in  this  profession,  bat  in  any  otber,  was  styled  a  lloaciufl 
in  that  branch. 一 84.  Minoribus.  Equivalent  to  jvnioribus. 一 85.  Perdenda 
'•  Tfi  deserving  only  of  being  destroyed." 

86-88.  86.  Jam  Saliare  Numas  carmen  qui  laudat,  dec.  The  carmen 
Saliare,  here  referred  to,  consisted  of  the  strains  sang  by  the  Salii,  or 
priests  of  Mars,  in  their  solemn  procession.  This  smcerdotal  order  was  in 
stitated  by  Nam  a  for  the  purpose  of  preserving  the  ■  acred  ancUia.  There 
remain  only  a  few  words  of  the  song  of  the  Salii,  which  have  been  cited 
by  Varro.  In  the  time  of  this  writer,  the  carmen  Saliare  was  little,  if  at 
all,  understood. ~ 87.  Scire.  "  To  understand." ""- 88.  Ingeniis  non  illefet 
vet,  &, c.  The  remark  here  made  is  perfectly  jast;  for  how  can  one,  in  re 
ality,  cherish  an  admiration  for  that,  the  tenor  and  the  meaning  of  which 
be  is  unable  tp  comprehend  ？ 

90-92.  90.  Quod  si  tarn  Gratia  novitas  invisa  fuis$set,  dec.  The  poet; 
having  sufficiently  exposed  the  unreasonable  attachment  of  bit  country- 
mea  w  the  fame  of  the  earlier  writers,  now  tarns  to  examine  the  perni- 
cious influence  which  it  is  likely  to  exert  on  the  rising  literature  of  hii 
epuntiy.  He  commences  by  asking  a  pertinent  question,  to  which  it  con 
serned  his  antagonists  to  make  a  serious  reply.  They  had  magnified  (line 
tS)  the  perfection  of  the  Grecian  models.  Bat  what  (from  line  90  to  93)  if 
the  Greeks  had  conceived  the  same  aversion  to  novelties  as  the  Romans? 
clow,  then,  could  these  models  have  ever  been  famished  to  tbe  public  use  t 
The  question,  it  will  be  perceived,  insinuates  what  was  before  affirmed 
to  be  the  truth  of  the  case,  that  the  unrivalled  excellence  of  the  Greek 
poets  proceeded  only  from  long  and  vigorous  exercise,  and  a  painful,  no- 
interrupted  application  to  the  arts  of  verse.  Tbe  liberal  spirit  of  that  peo 
pie  led  them  to  countenance  every  new  attempt  toward  superior  literary 
excellence  ；  and  so,  by  the  public  favor,  their  writings,  from  rude  essays, 
!^enAme  at  length  the  standard  and  the  admiration  of  succeeding  times. 
Tha  Romans  had  treated  their  adventurers  quite  otherwise,  and  the  effect 
was  answerable.  This  is  the  purport  uf  what  to  a  common  eye  may  look 
like  a  digression  (from  line  93  to  108),  in  which  is  delineated  the  very  dif 
ferent  genius  and  practice  of  tbe  two  nations  ；  for  the  Greeks  (to  linu 
103)  bad  applied  themselves,  in  tbe  intervals  of  their  leiaare  from  the  toil' 
af  war,  to  the  cultivation  of  literature  and  the  elegant  arta  The  activity 
of  these  restless  spirits  waa  incessantly  attempting  seme  new  and  nntrieo 
form  oi  fompoaition  ：  and  whep  that  wan  brought  tc  a  dae  degw e  of  pf.j 


616     SXPIANAT0R1T  NOTES. 一 BOOK  IX.,  BPI8TI«R  i 

fectiimt  it  turned  iu  good  time  to  the  cultivation  of  iome  other.  So  tfc 氣 
the  very  caprice  of  "amor  (line  101)  Msiated  in  thu  ooaotry  to  advsno% 
tod  help  forward  tbe  public  taito.  0ach  wu  the  effect  of  peace  and  op 
poitanity  with  them.  Hoc  paces  kabuere  bonm  ventigue  teeundu  Tb« 
liomans,  oa  tbe  other  band  (to  line  108),  acting  under  the  influence  of  t 
colder  temperamoot,  had  directed  their  principal  eflbrte  to  toe  |iorsait  of 
domestic  utilities,  and  •  more  dexteroai  management  of  the  arts  of  gain 
The  conseqaence  was,  that  when  (to  Hue  117)  tbe  old  fragal  spirit  had  ia 
tince  decayed,  and  tboy  began  to  seek  for  tbe  elegances  of  life,  a  fit  of 
ieniifying,  the  fint  of  all  liberal  amosementi  that  asaaily 廛 eiso  an  idl« 
people,  came  apoo  thexn.  Bat  their  ignorsiMM  of  ralet,  and  want  ot  exer- 
cise in  the  ut  of  wiitiog,  rendered  them  wholly  unfit  to  succeed  in  it 
The  root  of  tbe  mischief  wu  tbe  idolatroag  regwd  paid  to  their  mncient 
poets,  which  checked  tbe  progress  of  true  genial,  and  drew  it  aside  into 
a  vicious  and  unprofitable  mimicry  of  earlior  times.  Hence  it  came  to 
pais  that  wherever,  in  other  arts,  tbe  previooa  knowledge  of  rales  ia  re- 
quired to  the  practice  of  them,  in  this  of  versifying  no  such  qualification 
was  deemed  necesaary.  Seribimiu  indocii  dodique  poettuUa  jxusim 
[Hurd,  ad  toe.). >~ 92.  Quod  legcret  tereretquet  &c.  "Which  general  um 
would  read  and  tbamb  over  man  by  man,"  i,  e.,  which  woold  be  read  and 
thumbed  in  common  by  every  body. 

93>102.  93.  Ut  primum.  "  As  sooo  as."  More  literally,  "  when  fint.H 
Nugari.  "  To  tara  her  attention  to  lighter  themes,"  t.  «.f  to  poetry, 
paiuting,  ■cnlptare,  gymnastic  exercises,  &c. 一 Bellis.  Alluding  puticu' 
larly  to  the  Persian  war,  since  from  this  period  more  attention  began  tc 
be  paid  to  literature  and  the  peaceful  arts. ~ 94.  Et  in  vitium  fortuna  lar 
bier  aqua.  "And,  from  the  influence  cf  prosperity,  to  glide  into  corrap* 
lion,"  i.  e.,  to  abandon  the  strict  moral  discipline  of  earlier  days. ~~ jBqutu 
Equivalent  to  secunda. 一 Labier.  Old  form  for  labi. ~~ 9.^.  8tudii*»  "With 
au  impassioned  fondnesB  for." ― Equorum.  Alluding  to  eqaestrian  games. 
— ©6  Fabros.  u  Artists." 一 97.  Suspendii  picta  vultum  mentemque  tar 
bella.  "  She  fixed  her  look  and  her  whole  sonl  upon  tbe  painting/'  i. 
■ho  gazed  with  admiration  on  fine  paintings,  and  her  very  soul,  not  mere- 
ly her  eyes,  hung,  as  it  were,  from  the  painting.  The  elegant  use  of  su$- 
penderef  in  this  passage,  is  deserving  of  particular  attention. 一 98.  Tiln>- 
cinibus.  The  players  on  the  tibiat  who  used  to  contend  at  tbe  public 
games.  They  stand  here  for  masic  ia  general,  as  tragoedia  does  foe 
plays,  the  drama. 一 99.  Sub  nutrice  puellat  &c.  "  if,  an  infant  gir^  sbo 
were  sporting  under  a  nurse,  quickly  cloyed  she  abandoned  what  (a  mo* 
oient  before)  she  had  eagerly  soaghfc,"  &c.  Tbe  uurse  had  care  of  tht 
cltUd  till  it  was  aboat  three  years  old.  Observe  that  mature  is  to  be  ood- 
ttraod  with  plena,  not  with  rdiquit. 一 102.  Hoc,  "  This  effect." 一 Paces 
bona  ventiqve  secundi.  "  The  happy  times  of  peace,  and  the  favoring 
g«les  of  national  prosperity."    Compare  note  on  verse  P0 

105-117.  103.  Reelusa  mane  domo  vigilare,  &. c.  "To  be  ap  early  id 
tt»9  morning  with  open  doors,  to  esplain  tbe  laws  to  clients,  to  pat  out 
aioiiey  tarefally  guarded  by  good  sscurities."  The  terms  rectis  nomini 
bus  have  reference  to  the  written  obligation  of  repayment,  m  signed  by 
the  borrower,  and  having  tbe  name  of  witnesses  also  annexed. 一 106.  Ma 
iore$  audiirt  ninoH  dixr^  dec  "  To  listen  to  the  old.  to  teacb  tbo  ，'ouog.' 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK        EPISTLE  1.  6H 

The  young  listened  to  the  old,  the  old,  on  their  part,  taught  the  yoang," 
(bo- — 108.  Mutavit  mentem  populus  levis  &; c  Sach  were  we,  B%ys  U>6 
p09t,  in  the  good  old  times,  when  we  were  almost  oonatantly  at  w  bt  ,  now 
■ee  the  effects  of  paces  bonm  and  verUi  teeundi.  Compare  note  on  verse 
90. 109.  Patresque  severi.  The  epithet  severi  is  irouical. 一 110.  DieUi" 
u  Dictate,"  i.  e.t  to  their  amanaensea. — 112.  Partkis  mendacior.  Thu 
Parthians  were  a  faTse  and  lying  nation.  Their  very  mode  of  fgbting 
proved  this,  by  their  appearing  to  fly  while  they  actaally  fought  ，  nor  ii 
Hie  allusion  a  bad  one  in  Reference  to  a  poet  who  renounces  rhyming  and 
continue!  to  write. 113.  Vigil.  "  Awake,"  i.  e"  leaving  my  cone &, 
'alamvtn  et  eharUtst  Ac.  The  ancients,  when  they  wrote  on  paper  ot 
parchment,  used  a  reed  slit  and  cat  like  oar  pens.-^ Scrinia.  A.  kind  of 
cue  or  portfolio  to  hold  writing  materials. 一 114.  Ignarat  navit.  Supply  ' 
agendie.^Abrotonum,  •*  Soatbern-wood."  An  odoriferous  sh<Qb,  which 
grows  spontaneoasly  in  the  southern  parts  of  Europe,  and  in  cultivated 
elsewhere  in  gardens.  It  was  lued  very  generally  in  medicine  before 
the  introduction  of  chamomile.  (Plin.,  H.  M.t  xxi.,  10.)  Wine,  in  which 
southern-wood  had  been  put  (oivof  dfipoTOvinjch  was  thought  to  posseai 
very  healthful  properties. — 115.  Meddcorum  ....  medici.  Bentley  con- 
jectured melicorum  ,  •  •  •  melici,  which  Sanadon,  Wakedeld,  Vosb,  and 
Bothe  adopt. ~~ 116.  Promillunt.  In  the  Bense  of  projiu  :Uur. ― 117.  Scri- 
bimus  indocti  dactique poemata  passim.   Compare  nolo  on  verse  90. 

118--124.  118.  Hie  error  tamen^  et  levis  hoc  insania,  &c.  Having  saf- 
ficieotly  obviated  the  popular  and  reigning  prejadicc-8  against  tbe  modem 
poets,  Horace,  as  the  advocate  of  their  fame,  now  undertakes  to  set  forth 
in  a  just  light  their  real  merits  and  pretensions.  In  furtherance  of  tbia 
view,  and  in  order  to  impress  the  emperor  with  as  advantageous  an  idea 
ma  possible  of  tbe  worth  and  dignity  of  the  poetic  calling,  he  proceeds  to 
draw  the  character  of  the  true  bard  in  bis  civil,  moral,  aad  religious  vii> 
laes  ；  for  the  muse,  as  the  poet  contends,  administers  in  tbis  threefold 
capacity  to  the  service  of  the  state. 一 119.  Vatis  avamt  nontemereest  ani- 
講 "  Tbe  breast  of  the  bard  ia  not  easily  swayed  by  avaricious  feelings." 
In  general^  a  powerful  inclination  for  poetry  mollifies  and  subdues  all  other 
paBsions.  Engaged  in  an  amusement  winch  is  always  iunoceut,  if  oot 
laudable,  while  it  is  only  an  amasement,  a  poet  wishes  to  entertmiu  tbe 
public,  and  asually  doe 霧 not  give  himself  too  much  pain  to  raise  bis  own 
fOTtone,  or  injure  that  of  others.— 122.  Nonfraudem  socio,  puerove  ineo- 
gitat  ullam  pupillo.  "  He  meditates  nothing  fraudulent  against  a  part- 
ner, nor  against  the  boy  that  is  his  ward."  As  regard 廛 the  term  socio, 
oonaalt  note  on  Ode  iii.,  24,  60.  Incogitat  is  analogoas  to  the  Greek  km 
poei  or  imfiovXevei.  Horace  appears  to  have  been  tbe  first,  if  not  tba 
only  writer,  that  has  made  use  of  this  verb. 一 123.  Vivit  siliquts  etpanese- 
wndo.  "  He  lives  on  pulse  and  brown  bread."  Siliqua  is  the  pod  or  shell 
of  beans,  peas,  dec.  It  is  hero  pat  for  those  pulse  themselves. » Pane  se 
eundo.  Literally,  "  bread  of  a  secondary  quality." 一 124.  Mains.   "  Unfit/' 

126»131.    126.  Os  tenerumpueribalbumque poetafigurai.   "The  poet 
Suhions  the  tender  and  lisping  accents  of  the  boy."   Horace  now  begina 
enamerate  the  positive  advantages  that  flow  from  h;8  art.   It  fashiona 
the  imperfect  accents  of  the  boy,  for  children  are  first  made  to  read  the 
曹 ork 廛 of  kK)  poets;  thoy  get  their  moral  gentences  by  hearty  and  are  i， 


Oltf      BXrLANATORY  NOTE8. 一 BlOK  II.,  EP18TLB  I. 

tliis  war,  4iu0}J  the  mode  of  proooonciDg  with  ezactiieM  and  pivpriecy  - 
197.  2'ot^?tet  ab  olnueni 辠 jam  nunc  sermonibui  aw  em  "  He  turn,  awvt 
hia  eur,  even  "  this  early  period,  from  impure  converse."  Observe  th^ 
force  of  jam  nunt.  In  a  moral  point  of  view,  argaes  Horace,  the 藝&^00« 
of  poetry  mre  do!  less  oonsiderable.  It  tervei  to  tarn  the  ear  of  youth  from 
that  early  oorrapter  of  its  innocence,  the  sedocement  of  loose  and  impuro 
eoaubaaioattoo. » 128.  Max  etiam  pectus  praeeptit  format  amieU.  Poetry 
next  serves  to  form  oar  riper  age,  which  it  doe 霧 with  all  the  addreM  and 
teodernesi  of  friendship  (amieis  prmeeptis),  by  the  smnctity  and  wiidooi 
•f  the  losflons  which  it  inculcates,  and  by  correcting  radeness  of  maimer^ 
«nd  euvy,  aod  anger. 一 129.  AsperitcUit.  "  Of  radeneis." 一 130.  Reele  fada 
rrferi.  **  He  records  virtaoos  and  noble  actions." 一 Orientia  Umpora  no/u 
•  imsiruit  exemplis,  *«  He  instrocta  the  rising  ge  aeration  by  well-known 
examples,"  i.  t,、  he  places  before  the  eyes  of  the  young,  as  models  of  imi- 
tatiou  in  after  life,  well-known  examples  of  illastrious  men.  Literally, 
54  tho  rising  timei" — 131.  Inopem  Bolatur  et  tegrum.  Tbe  poet  can  relieve 
even  the  languor  of  ill  health,  and  sustain  poverty  herseif  under  tbe  aoorn 
•nd  intuit  of  oontamelioaB  opulence. 

139-137.  133.  Castis  cum  pueris  ignara  puella  marUit  &c.  An  elegant 
ezpreasion  for  chorus  cattorum  puerorum  et  ceutarum  virginum.  We 
dow  enter  apon  an  enameratiou  of  the  services  which  the  poet  renders  to 
religion.  He  compose 廳 hymns  by  which  the  favor  of  the  goda  is  concilia- 
ted and  their  anger  averted.  These  hymns  were  sang  by  a  cboras  of 
youths  and  yirgins  whose  fathers  and  mothers  were  both  alive. 一 13'i.  Et 
pnestentia  numina  sentit.  "  And  finds  the  godi  propitioas." 一 135.  Cedes- 
tes  imphrat  aquas.  In  times  of  great  drooght,  to  avert  the  wrath  of 
beaveo  mod  obtam  rain,  solemn  sacrifice 藝 were  offered  to  Japiter,  cmlled 
Aquilicia.  Tbe  people  w miked  barefix>t  in  procession,  and  liynma  were 
fang  by  a  chorus  of  boy 藝 and  girls. 一 Docta  prece  blandug.  '*  8weetly 
■oothing  in  instracted  prayer,"  i.  e.,  in  tbe  accents  of  prayer  as  taagfat 
them  by  the  bard.— 136.  Avertit  morbos.  Phcabas,  whose  ud  the  choral 
invokes,  is  a  deus  averruneus,  uirorpdnaio^.  一 137.  Pacem.  M  National 
tranquillity." 

) 39-1".  139.  Agricolct  priscit  Jortes,  parvoqnt  beati,  h.c.  The  train  of 
ideas  is  as  follows  ：  But  religion,  which  was  its  noblest  end,  was,  besidea, 
tbe  first  object  of  poetry.  The  drmmatic  mase,  in  particular,  had  her  births 
■nd  derived  her  very  character  from  it.  This  circa matance  then  leads  tba 
poet  to  give  an  historical  deduction  of  the  rise  aud  prepress  of  Latin  po 
etry,  from  its  first  rade  workings  in  the  days  of  barbarous  sapentition, 
f-hroagh  every  saccessive  period  of  its  improvement,  down  to  big  owo 
times.  (Hnrd%  ad  loc.) 一 141.  8pe  finis.  "  Throogh  the  hope  of  their  end 
ing.*'— 143.  Tellurem  porco,  Silvanum  lacte  piabant.  The  poet  here  se- 
lectii  two  from  the  large  namber  of  rnral  divinities,  Tellus,  or  Ceres,  and 
Bilvanns. 一 144.  Genium  memorem  brevis  mvi.  "The  Genius  tbat  remind! 
us  of  the  shortness  of  our  existence. "  (Consult  note  on  Ode  iii.,  17, 14.)* 
Flowers,  cakes,  and  wine  were  tho  asaal  offerings  to  this  divinity  ：  do 
blood  was  shed,  because  it  appeared  nnnataral  to  sacrifice  beasts  to  a  goi 
who  presided  over  life,  and  was  worshipped  u  the  grand  enemy  of  deadi 
The  poet  says  he  taught  his  votaries  to  remember  the  ■hortness  of  lifes 
because,  us  he  was  born  with  them,  entered  into  all  th,ir  ploafiiroi.  ai" 


0XII.ANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOCK  .1.、  EPISTLE  I.  U19 


lied  with  them,  be  pressed  them,  for  his  own  sake^to  mske  the  belt  oa， 
>f  their  timo. 

145-154.  145.  Fe8cennina  per  kunc  inveeta  licentia  mo  rem  t  &c.  "The 
JTcscennine  Hcentioasnev,  introduced  by  this  custom,  poured  forth  its  tum- 
He  taants  in  alternate  veriea,"  i.  e.，  in  dialogue.  As  the  Grecian  holiday! 
were  celebrated  with  offerings  to  Baccbas  and  Ceres,  to  whose  boanty 
they  owed  their  wine  and  corn,  in  like  manner  tbe  ancient  Italians  pro* 
fntiated,  as  the  poet  has  just  informed  us,  their  agricaltaral  or  rustic  del* 
ties  with  appropriate  offerings  ；  bat  as  they  knew  nothing  of  the  Bilenof 
or  Satyrs  of  the  Greeks,  who  acted  so  conspicuous  a  part  in  tbe  rural  ce) 
ebrations  of  this  people,  a  chorus  of  peasants,  fantastically  disguisod  iu 
masks  cat  oat  frum  the  bark  of  trees,  danced  or  sang  to  a  certain  kind  of 
verse,  which  they  called  Satarnian.  Sacb  festivals  bad  usually  the  doable 
purpose  of  worship  and  recreation,  and,  accordingly,  the  verses  often  di 
greased  from  the  praises  of  Bacchas  to  matnal  taants  and  railleries,  like 
tboge  in  Virgil's  third  Eclogue,  on  tbe  various  defects  and  vices  of  the 
ipeakers, "  Versibus  alternis  opprobria  rustica  fudit."  Sacb  verses,  orig- 
inally sang  or  recited  in  the  Tuscan  and  Latin  villages,  at  nuptials  or  r©- 
ligioufl  festivals,  were  first  iotrodaced  at  Rome  by  histriones,  who  wero 
■nmmoned  from  Etrnria  to  Rome  in  order  to  allay  a  pestilence  which  was 
depopulating  the  city.  (Ltv.t  vii.,  2.)  These  histriones^  being  moiiDted  o" 
a  stage,  like  cur  modem  mountebanks,  performed  a  sort  of  ballet,  by  dan- 
cing and  gesticulating  to  the  soand  of  musical  instruments.  The  Roman 
yoeth  thas  learned  to  imitate  their  gestures  and  music,  which  they  accom- 
panied with  railing  verses  delivered  in  extemporary  dialogue.  Such 
verses  were  termed  Fescennine^  either  because  they^were  invented  mt 
Fescennic^  or  Fescenniumt  a  city  of  Etraria,  or  from  Fo8cinu8t  one  of  the 
Roman  deities.  The  jeering,  lwwever,  which  had  been  at  first  confined 
to  inoffensive  raillery,  at  length  exceeded  the  boands  of  modermtion,  and 
the  peace  of  private  families  was  invaded  by  the  unrestrained  licence  of 
personal  invective.  This  exposure  of  private  individuals,  which  alarmed 
even  those  who  had  been  spared,  was  restrained  by  a  salatary  law  of  tbe 
decemviri. 一 147.  RecurrerUes  accepta  per  annos.  "  deceived  through  re- 
fearning  years,"  i,  e.,  banded  down  with  each  returning  year. 一 148.  Ama- 
(liliter.  "  Pleasantly,"  t.  e.,  causing  pleasoro  instead  of  pain. 一 Donee  jam 
seevus  aperlamt  &.c.  "  Until  now,  bitter  jests  began  to  be  converted  into 
epen  and  virulent  abuse/' 一 150.  Minax.  "With  threatening  mien."— 
151.  Puit  intactit  quoqut  curat  &; c.  "  They,  too,  that  were  at  yet  una« 
歸 tiled*  felt  a  solicitude  for  the  common  condition  of  all." 一 153.  Malo  qum 
uollet  carmine  quemquam  describi.  "  Which  forbade  any  one  being  Btig 
natized  in  defamatory  Btrains."  一  154.  Verlere  modum.  "  Oar  poeti 
thereupon  changed  their  tone."  Supply  poetat  which  is  implied  in  Fes 
eennina  licentia. 一 Formidine  fustis.  The  panishment  crdaiued  by  tJie 
law  alraady  referred  to  against  any  one  who  ihoald  violate  its  provision^ 
was  to  be  beaten  to  death  with  clubs.  It  was  termed  fu8tuariumt  and 
formed  also  a  part  of  tbe  military  discipline  in  the  case  of  deserteni. 

156, 157.  156.  Oracia  capla  ferum  mctorem  cepit.  "  Conquered  OreetHj 
jiade  captive  her  savage  conqueror."   The  noUest  of  all  conquests,  thai 
uf  literature  nnd  the  arts. 一 157.  8ie  horridus  ille  defluxit  nwnenu  Satur- 
"Ia  tliis  way  the  roogb  Satarnian  measaro  ceased  to  flow."  XV 


620     EXPLANATOUY  NOTES. ~ BOCK  U.，  EP1STLK  u 

fiuxii  ii  here  eqaivmlcnt  to  Jiuere  detiit.  Tbe  Satarnian  wm  the  masi 
ancient  upecies  of  measure  employed  in  Roman  poetry.  It  was  uniyer^ 
sally  used  before  the  melody  of  Greek  verse  was  poured  on  the  Roman 
ear,  and,  from  ancient  practice,  the  same  strain  continued  to  be  repemted 
till  the  age  of  Enniat,  by  whom  the  heroic  memare  wm  iLtrodaced. 
{Conralt  Anlhon'$  Latin  Pro$odyt  p.  199.) 

1^8-167.  158.  Et  grave  virtu  munditia  pepulcre.  "  And  purer  habits 
fat  the  noisome  poison  to  flight,"  t.  c.t  a  par"  and  more  elegant  style  of 
Codi position 廳 uoceeded  to  the  ragged  numbers  of  the  Sataroian  verae,  tnd 
put  to  flight  the  poison  of  rusticity  uid  barbarism.  The  force  of  virusf  in 
this  pusago,  is  well  explained  by  the  remark  of  Craquias,  "DoeUu  aures 
eneeat  oratio  barbara." 一 160.  Vestigia  rw u.  "The  traces  of  rusticity." 
•  -161.  Serus  enim  Grttcis  admovit  acumina  chartis.  Supply  Latimu. 
"For  the  Roman  was  late  in  applying  the  edge  of  bis  intellect  to  the 
Grecian  pages." 一 162.  Quielus.  "  Enjoying  repose." 一 163  Quid  Sopho- 
ele，，  et  Thespist  el  ^Eschylus  utile  fervent.  "What  asefal  matter  SopliO 
clea,  and  Thespis,  and  ^schyloa  afforded."  The  chronological  order  ia 
Theipitt  ^Eschylusf  el  Sophocles,  Thespifl  i，  mentioned  here  merely  by 
way  of  compliment  as  the  founder  of  the  drama,  since  there  is  no  reason 
to  tappose  that  the  Romans  wero  acquainted  with  or  imitated  an》 of  hia 
pieces.  (OrdU,  loc.) 一 164.  Tentavil  quoqne  remt  si  digne  vtrUct  pos- 
set. " He  made  the  experiment,  too,  whether  he  coald  translate  their 
pieces  in  the  way  that  they  deserved."  Rem  u  equivalent  here  to  inn 
eeptum,  and  depeudd  on  tentavit,  not  on  vertere.  {Orelli,  ad  /<?c.)— 165.  Et 
placuit  sibi,  natura  Bublimit  et  acer.  "And  he  felt  pleased  with  bim, 
self  at  the  result,  being  by  natare  of  a  lofty  and  high-toned  character."— 
【66.  Nam  epirat  tragicum  satis  et  feliciter  audet.  "  For  be  breathe, 
•afficient  of  the  spirit  of  tragedy,  and  is  happy  in  his  flight 霧." Literally, 
" and  dares  successfally." 一 167.  Sed  turpem  putatt  6cc.  "But  be  foolish- 
ly  thinks  a  blot  shameful,  and  (conseqaently)  avoids  it,"  t.  e.,  but  be  thinkfi 
tine  practice  of  correction  a  degrading  one,  and  therefore  Bhans  it  The 
poet  here  censures  the  dramatic  writers  for  not  attending  aafficiently  to 
uorrectness  and  elegance  of  style.  Litura  properly  means  the  smoothing 
oat  of  a  word  on  the  waxen  tablet  with  the  broad  end  of  the  ttylus. 

168-170.  168.  Creditur,  ex  medio  quia  rei  arce$sitt  &. c.  "  Comedy,  be* 
Maae  it  takes  its  ■abjeccs  from  common  life,  is  believed  to  carry  with  it 
the  least  degree  of  exertion,  bat  comedy  has  so  macb  the  more  labor  con* 
nected  with  itself,  the  less  indulgence  it  meets  with,"  t.  e.t  many  are  apt 
to  think  that  comedy,  because  it  takes  its  character  from  common  life,  if 
a  matter  of  bat  little  labor  ；  it  is  in  reality,  however,  a  work  of  by  so  mach 
the  greater  toil,  as  it  has  less  reason  to  hop  3  for  pardou  to  be  extended  to 
!ta  faults.  Horace's  idea  is  this  :  In  tragedy  the  grandeur  of  the  subject 
Dot  «.nly  sapports  and  elevates  the  poet,  bat  also  attracts  the  spectator, 
•nd  leaves  him  no  time  for  raalicioas  remarks.  It  is  otherwise,  however, 
in  comedy,  which  engages  only  by  the  jast  delineation  that  is  made  of  sen- 
timents and  characters. ― 170.  Adspice,  Plautus  quo  pacto  partes  tutetitsr 
amantis  cph&bi%  9lc.  "  See  in  what  manner  Plaatas  supports  the  charac- 
ter of  the  youthful  lover  ；  how  that  of  the  covetous  father  v  how  that  ol 
the  cheating  pimp."  Ironical.  Horace,  the  better  to  show  the  diificalt> 
of  sacceeding  in  comedy,  proceeds  to  poic  i  out  tlie  faults  which  the  mow 
pdoolar  comic  writers  Uavo  committeu. 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES.—  -BOOK  II"  EPISTLE  I.  021 

17? - 177.  1*#3.  Quantus.  "How  surfeiting."  Alluding  to  the  exag 
； orated  buflbonery  of  his  characters,  just  as  what  follows  refers  tn  the 
mercenary  carelessness  with  which  bis  pieces  were  composed  — 174 
Quam  non  adst'ntto,  &c.  "  With  what  a  loose  sock  he  rans  over  the 
stage,"  i.  e.,  in  what  a  careless  and  negligent  roanner  he  cornposei  bif 
pieces. 一 175.  Gestit  enim  riummwrn  in  loevlos  demitleret  dec.  The  a'tlii- 
•ion  is  still  to  Dossenims,  who,  according  to  the  poet,  was  attentive  only 
to  the  acquisition  of  gain,  altogether  unconcerned  about  the  fate  of  hii 
pieces  after  this  objoct  was  accomplished. 一 177.  Quern  tulit  ad.  scenam 
Wtntoso  gloria  currut  dec.  Horace,  as  Hard  remarks,  here  ironical], 
Adopts  the  language  of  an  objector,  who,  as  the  poet  has  very  satirically 
•ODtrived,  is  left  to  expose  himself  in  the  very  terms  of  his  objection.  He 
haa  jast  been  urging  the  love  of  money  as  another  cause  that  contributed 
to  the  prostitution  of  the  Roman  comic  muae,  and  has  been  blaming  tb.e 
venality  of  the  Roman  dramatic  writers  in  the  person  of  Dossennos. 
They  had  shown  themselves  more  solicitoas  about  filling  their  pockets 
than  deserving  the  reputation  of  good*poetf.  Bat,  instead  of  insisting 
farther  on  the  excellence  of  this  latter  motive,  he  stops  short,  and  brings 
； n  a  bad  poet  hin»elf  to  laugh  at  it.  "  What  ！  1藝 the  mere  love  of  praise 
to  be  our  only  object  ？  Are  we  to  drop  all  inferior  considerations,  and 
drive  away  to  the  expecting  stage  in  the  puffed  cmr  of  vainglory  7  And 
why  ？  To  be  dispirited  or  inflated,  as  the  capricious  spectator  shall  think 
fit  to  withhold  or  bestow  his  applause.  And  is  this  the  mighty  benefit  o( 
thy  vaunted  passion  for  fame  ?  No  ；  farewell  the  stage,  if  the  breath  of 
others  is  that  on  which  the  silly  bard  is  made  to  depend  for  the  contrac* 
Hon  or  enlargement  of  his  dimensions."  To  all  this  convincing  rhetoric 
the  poet  condescends  to  interpose  no  objection,  well  knowing  that  no  truer 
service  is  oftentimes  done  to  virtue  or  good  sense  than  when  a  knave  or 
fool  is  left  to  himself  to  employ  his  idle  raillery  against  either. 

178-182.  178.  Exanimat  lenlus  spectator,  scdulus  xnjiat.  "A  listloss 
■pectator  dispirits,  an  attentive  oue  puffs  up." 一 180.  Subrvit  ac  reftdu 
" Overthrows  or  raises  ap  again." 一  Valeat  res  ludicra.  "  Farewell  to  the 
stage,"  L  e.f  to  tbe  task  of  dramatic  composition. 一 181.  Palma  negata. 
The  poet  here  borrows  the  language  of  the  games.  So,  also,  in  reducit. 
― 182.  Seepe  etiam  anducem  fvgat  hoc  terrefque  poet  am,  Scg.  The  poet 
has  jiiBt  shown  that  the  comic  writers  so  little  regarded  fame  and  tho 
praise  of  good  writing  as  to  make  it  the  ordinary  topic  of  their  ridicule, 
representing  it  as  the  mere  illusion  of  vanity  and  the  infirmity  of  weak 
minds,  to  be  caught  by  so  empty  and  unsabstantiol  a  benefit.  Though 
were  any  one,  he  now  adds,  in  defiance  of  public  ridicule,  so  daring  as 
fhinkly  to  avow  and  submit  himself  to  this  generous  motive,  yet  one  tiling 
remained  to  check  and  weaken  the  vigor  of  his  emulation.  This  (from 
tine  182  to  187)  was  the  folly  and  ill  taste  of  the  undiscerning  maltitade 
l*hese,  by  their  rade  clamors,  and  the  authority  of  their  numbers,  were 
enough  to  dishearten  the  most  intrepid  genius  ；  when,  after  all  his  endear 
oni  to  reap  the  glory  of  a  finished  production,  the  action  wai  almost  snr« 
to  be  broken  in  upon  and  mangled  by  the  shows  of  wild  beasts  and  gladia 
tors,  those  amusements  which  tbe  Romans,  it  seems,  prized  much  above 
the  highest  pleasures  of  the  drama.  Nay,  the  poet's  case  was  still  more 
desperate  ；  for  it  was  not  tbe  untutored  rabble  alone  that  gave  counte 
nai ice  to  these  illiberml  sprrts  ：  even  rank  and  quality,  at  Rome,  debancrf 


6fH2     BXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II"  EPISTLE  I, 

Miomiielvea  in  ihowing  the 廛 ferongett  predilection  fir  these  show 讀， and  ttu 
as  ready  u  the  populace  to  prefer  the  aninstracting  pleasures  of  the  eye 
to  those  of  the  emr,  "  Equitit  quoquejam  migravU  ah  au%t  volupttu"  iic. 
And  because  tbii  barba.'ity  of  twte  h"  oontribated  more  than  any  tiling 
rl«e  to  deprave  the  poetry  of  the  stage,  and  diicoarage 騸 ble  writers  from 
•tadying  its  perfection,  what  followg,  from  ltue  189  to  207,  is  intended  ma 
a  satiro  upon  this  madneM,  thU  admiration  of  pomp  and  spectacle,  thin 
■eiuieless  applause  bestowed  upon  the  mere  decorations  of  the  scene,  and 
the  stage-tricks  of  the  day  ；  all  which  were  more  sorely  calculated  to  elicit 
tb6  approbation  of  an  audience,  than  the  atmost  regard,  on  the  part  of  the 
poet,  either  to  justness  of  design  or  beanty  of  execution.   (Hurd,  ad  lac.) 

183-193.  183.  Quod  numero  plures,  virtute  et  honore  minorcht  kc.  In 
tbis  and  the  succeeding  line,  the  poet  draws  m  brief  bat  most  faithful  pic- 
ture of  the  Roman  ptebs. 一 185.  Eques.  The  Equitet,  u  a  better  educated 
class,  are  here  opposed  to  the  plebeians. ~~ 186.  Aut  urBum  aut  pugilet. 
This  was  before  the  erection  of  amphitheatre!.  The  first  amphitheatre 
was  erected  by  Statilias  Taurus,  in  the  reign  of  Aagnstufl. ~~ 187.  Verum 
gjuilis  quoqvejam^  &c.  This  corraptioii  of  Caste  dow  spreads  even  to  the 
more  edacated  classes.— 188.  Incertos  oculos.  "  Eyes  continually  wan- 
dering from  one  object  to  another,"  i.  attracted  by  the  variety  and  splen- 
dor of  tbe  objects  exhibited,  so  as  to  be  uncertain  on  which  to  rest. 一 189. 
Quatuor  out  plures  aulota  premuntur  in  horat.  "  For  four  hoars  or  more 
ib  the  curtain  kept  down."  We  have  rendered  this  literally,  and  in  accord- 
ance with  the  langaage  of  former  days.  In  the  ancieut  theatres,  when 
the  play  began  the  curtain  was  drawn  down  under  tbe  stage.  Thus  tbe 
Romans  said  tollere  auUea,  "to  raise  the  curtain,"  when  the  play  wu 
done,  and  premere  aultea,  when  the  play  commenced  aod  the  performer! 
Appeared.  Horace,  therefore,  here  alludes  to  a  piece  which,  for  four  boars 
and  upward,  exhibited  one  unbroken  spectacle  of  troops  of  horse,  com- 
panies of  foot,  &c.  In  other  words,  the  piece  in  question  is  a  mere  sbov/, 
calculated  to  please  the  eye,  without  at  all  improving  the  mind  of  the 
spectator. 一 191.  Regum  for  tuna.  "  The  fortune  of  king 霧," i.  t.、  aofor- 
taoate  monarchs. 一 192.  Esseda  festinant,  dus.  "  Two-wheeled  war-cars, 
carriages,  four-wheeled  chariots,  ships,  harry  along  (the  stage)."  Tbe 
essedum  (called  also  esseda)  was  a  two-wheeled  car,  used,  especially  in 
war,  by  the  Britons,  Gauls,  and  Belgae,  and  also  by  the  Germana.  The 
name  is  said  to  be  derived  from  the  Celtic  ess,  "  a  carriage."  The  pilen 
turn  was  a  four-wheeled  covered  carriage,  famished  with  soft  cashiong, 
which  conveyed  the  Roman  matrons  in  sacred  procesBions,  and  in  going 
to  the  Gircenaian  and  other  games.  The  petorritum  has  already  been  de 
■cribed,  Sat.  i.,  6,  \0A.—  Naves.  It  ia  best  to  understand  this  of  actual 
■hips  moved  along  by  means  of  machines.  Some,  however,  think  thai 
the  allusion  is  to  the  beaks  of  ships  placed  on  vehicles,  and  displayed  a» 
Ibe  ornaments  of  a  triumphal  pageant. 一 193.  Captivum  ebur.  Eitho 
richly-vrrought  articles  of  ivory  arc  here  meant,  or  else  tasks  of  elephante 
Rentes  eburnei). ― Captiva  Corinthus.  "  A  captive  Corinth,"  t. a  whole 
Corinth  of  precious  and  costly  articles.  Corinth,  once  bo  rich  in  every 
work  of  art,  is  here  used  as  a  general  expression  to  denote  whatever  i 滅 
rare  and  valaable. 

1G4>207.    194.  Defnociitvs    Democritns  laaglied,  as  Ileraelitaa  wo【* 


EXPLANATORY  NOTE8. 一 BOOK  II"  BPISTLE  1.  629 

ftthummn  affairs.  Consult  note  on  Epist.  i.，  12, 12  •  -195.  IHversiim  eon 
fu$a  genus  panthera  catnelo.  "  A  panther  mixed  with  a  camel,  a  distinct 
Bpecies/'  i.  e.t  distinct  from  tho  common  panther.  The  poet  allndcs  to 
the  camelopard  or  giraffe,  an  animal  first  brought  to  Rome  by  Jaliai 
GfBsar.~*196.  Elephcu  albus.  White  elephants  are  as  grea,t  a  rarity,  al«' 
most,  in  oar  own  days,  aud  their  possession  is  eagerly  sought  after  and 
highly  prized  by  some  of  the  Eastern  potentates. 一 Converteret.  Supply 
in  se. 一 197.  Spectaret  populum  ludis  altenlius  ipsist  &; c.  "He  would 
gazo  with  more  attention  on  tbe  people  than  on  the  sports  themselves,  «f 
sffi)rdiQg  him  more  strange  sights  than  tbe  very  actor."  Mimo  is  here  taken 
in  tbe  general  signification  of  histrio. ~~ 199.  Scriptoref  antem  narrare  pu 
tarett  &c.  "  While  be  would  think  the  writers  told  their  Btory  to  a  deaf 
us,"  i.  e.t  while,  as  for  the  poets,  he  would  think  them  employed  to  aboat 
m  much  purpose  as  if  they  were  telling  their  Btory  to  a  deaf  ass.  Scrip- 
tores  'iB  equivalent  here  to  poetce, 一 200.  Nam  qua  pervineere  voces  evaluere 
sonum,  &. c.  "  For  what  strength  of  lungs  in  able  to  sarmoant  the  din  with 
which  our  theatres  resound  ？"  i.  e.t  for  what  actor  can  mako  himself  beard 
amid  tbe  uproar  of  oar  theatres  ？ 一 202.  Garganum  mugire  putes  nemu 雲, 
dec.  The  chain  of  Mount  Garganas,  in  Apulia,  on  tbe  coast  of  the  Adriatic, 
was  covered  with  forests,  and  exposed  to  the  action  of  violent  winds. 
Hence  tbe  roaring  of  the  blast  amid  its  woods  forms  no  aoapt  comparisor 
on  the  present  occasion.  Consult  note  on  Ode  ii"  9t  7. — 203.  Et  artes, 
divttiaqtte  peregrirut.  "  And  the  works  of  art,  and  the  riches  of  ibreigc 
lands."  Artes  here  refers  to  the  statues,  vases,  and  other  things  of  thr 
kind,  that  were  displayed  in  the  theatrical  pageants  wbicb  the  poet  con 
demas. ― 204.  Quibus  oblitus  actor  quum  stetit  in  scenat  &, c.  "  As  soot 
as  the  actor  makes  bis  appearance  on  the  sta^e,  profusely  covered  with 
which,  the  right  hand  rans  to  meet  the  left,"  i.  e.t  applaase  is  given  by  the 
clapping  of  hands.  The  allusion  in  quibus^  that  in,  in  divUia,  is  to  parple 
precioas  stones,  costly  apparel,  Sec. 一 207.  Lana  Tarentino  violas  imitate 
veneno.  "  Tbe  wool  of  his  robe,  which  imitates  the  buea  of  the  violet  b， 
tbe  aid  of  Tarentine  dye,"  i.  e.,  his  robe  dyed  with  the  parple  of  Taren- 
tarn,  and  not  inferior  in  bae  to  the  violet.  Veneno  is  here  taken  iu  the 
name  sense  that  <pdpfiaKov  sometimes  is  in  Greek. 

208-213.  208.  Ac  ne  forte  petes,  me,  quaifacere  ipse  recusemf  &, c.  Hen., 
observes  Hard,  tbe  poet  shoald  naturally  have  concluded  his  defence  of 
the  dramatic  writers,  having  alleged  every  thing  in  their  favor  that  could 
be  urged  plausibly  from  the  state  of  the  Roman  stage,  the  genius  of  the 
people,  and  the  several  prevailing  practices  of  HI  tastey  which  bad  brought 
them  into  disrepute  with  the  best  jadgca;  bat  finding  himself  obliged,  in 
Uie  course  of  this  vindication  of  the  modern  stage-poets,  to  censure,  «f 
•harply  as  their  very  enemies,  the  vices  and  defectfl  of  their  poetry,  and 
fearing  lest  this  severity  on  a  sort  of  writing  to  which  be  himself  had 
ncvpr  pretended  might  be  misinterpreted  as  the  effect  of  envy  only,  and 
«  malignant  disposition  toward  tbe  art  itself,  under  cover  of  pleading  &h 
'itn  professors,  he  therefore  frankly  avows  (from  line  208  to  214)  hig  pre( 
vence  of  the  dramatic  to  every  other  species  of  poetry,  declaring  th<; 
■srereignty  of  its  pathos  over  the  affecL%om%  and  the  ma^ic  of  its  illariye 
pcenery  on  tlte  imagination,  to  be  the  highest  argument  of  poetic  excel 
lence,  the  lLst  and  noblest  exercise  of  human  gouius.—  209  Laudart 
^icrnn.    "Condemn  by  faint  praise  "    More  lrterally,  " piaiso  Ulna 


524      EXPLANATORY  NOTE 禱 一 BOOK  IF.  £PIB«'LB 


tnreillyt"  t.  stingily,  niggardly.-  -210.  IUe  per  eztentunifunem  milt  poat€ 
videtur  ire  poeia.  "  That  poet  appears  to  me  able  to  walk  upon  the  tigbl 
ropti,"  i.  able  to  do  any  thing,  to  arcompliah  the  most  difficult  under' 
takings  in  his  art.  The  Rjinans,  who  were  immodermtely  addicted  to 
spectacles  of  every  kind,  had  in  particolar  esteem  the  funambuli  or  ropo- 
danceri.  From  the  admiration  excited  by  tbeir  fcatg,  the  expressioa  in 
per  eztenlum  fwnetn  came  to  denote,  proverbially,  mn  nnoomroon  degree 
ut'  excollence  and  perfection  in  auy  thing.  The  allasioa  i«  here  made 
with  mnoh  pleasantry,  as  the  poet  hmd  just  been  rallying  hi*  coantrymctt 
on  their  fondness  for  these  extroordinmry  achievements. 一 211.  Meum  am 
peetm  inaniter  angit.  u  Who  tortures  my  bosom  by  bis  unreal  cre» 
tioni,"  i.  e.，  by  his  fictions.  According  to  Hard,  the  word  inaniter  herei 
M  well  u  the  epithet  falsis  applied  to  terroribus  in  the  ensuing  verie, 
Would  expreu  that  wondroas  force  of  dramatic  representation  which  com- 
pels i»  to  take  part  in  feigned  adventurer  and  situations  as  if  they  were 
real,  and  exercises  the  passions  with  the 藝 ame  violence  in  remote,  fan- 
cied ■cenes,  as  in  the  present  distresses  of  actual  life. — 213.  XJt  magus. 

Like  soiuu  magician,"  i.  e.,  like  the  magician  who  pretends  to  raise  the 
dead,  &c. 一 Et  modo,  dec.   Not  in  the  same  piece,  bat  in  different  playi. 

214.  Verum  age  et  his,  qui  se  lectori  credere  malurU,  &. c.  As  regards 
tbo  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas,  compare  the  remarks  of  Hard  ：  "  Ono 
thing  still  remained.  Horace  had  taken  upon  hiiusolf  to  apologize  for  the 
lioman  poets  in  general  ；  but,  after  ou  eucoraium  on  the  office  itself  he 
soufinos  hit  defence  to  tlio  writers  for  tl】e  stage  only.  In  conclusion  thei、 
he  was  constrained,  by  the  very  purpose  of  liis  address,  to  say  a  word  a* 
two  in  behalf  of  the  remain  <ler  of  this  neglected  family  ；  of  those  who.  a 膽 
die  poet  expresses  it,  lmt)  rather  trust  to  the  equity  of  the  closet  than  sub- 
ject Uu:mselves  to  the  caprice  and  insolence  of  the  theatre.  Now,  as  before, 
m  asserting  the  honor  of  the  stage-poets,  he  every  where  supposes  :he 
emperor's  disgust  to  have  sprung  from  the  wrong  conduct  of  the  poetf 
themselves,  and  then  extenuates  the  blame  of  such  conduct  by  consider- 
ing still  further  the  causes  which  gave  rise  to  it,  so  he  prudently  ob 
serves  the  same  method  here.  The  politeness  of  bis  addresses  concede! 
to  Augustus  the  jast  offence  he  hmd  taken  to  his  brother  poets,  wboie 
honor,  however,  he  contrives  to  save  by  softening  the  occasions  of  it, 
This  is  the  drift  of  what  follows  (from  line  214  to  229),  where  he  pleasant 
y  recounts  the  several  foibles  and  indiscretions  of  the  Mase,  bat  in  a  way 
that  coald  only  dispose  the  emperor  to  smile  at,  or  at  most  to  pity,  her  in- 
firmities, not  to  provoke  his  serioas  censure  and  disesteem.  They  amount, 
on  the  whole,  but  to  certain  idlenesses  of  vanity,  the  almost  inseparable 
Attendants  of  wit  as  well  as  beauty,  and  may  be  forgiven  in  each,  as  im 
plying  a  strong  desire  to  please,  or  rather  as  qualifying  both  to  please. 
One  of  the  most  exceptionabld^of  these  vanities  was  a  fond  persaasioii, 
too  readily  taken  up  by  men  of  parts  and  genias,  that  preferment  ia  the 
uonstant  pay  of  merit,  and  that,  from  the  moment  their  talents  becoma 
(rnown  to  the  public,  distinction  and  advancement  are  sure  to  follow." 

31  & -227.  215.  Spectatoris  fastidia  superbi.  "The  capricious  humor  of 
an  arrogant  spectator." 一 216.  Cfuram  redde  brevem.  "Pay  in  tarn  som« 
Ittie  »ttenl、，n.'，  The  verb  reddo  properly  denotes  the  payment  of  thai 
whict  is  due—  Vrnns  A  oolline  diffnum.    Alluding  to  the  Palatine  libro 


RXPLANATORY  NOi  ES. ― BOOK         Eri9TLE  1.  636 

•"Wished  by  the  emperor.   Consult  ooto  on  Epist.  i ,  3  V).  "217 
dtUre  calcar.   "  To  gftre  a  spur  to,"  i.  e,，  to  incite. 一 218.  Studio.  " 
erness." 一 219.  Mvlta  quidem  nobis  facimu8t  ice.    Compare  note  on  varso 
ft". '— 220.  Ut  vineta  egomet  cadam  mea.   "That  I  may  prone  my  own 
riu<  yards,"  i.     that  I  may  be  severe  agaiust  myself  bb  well  as  against 
otliers. 一 221.  Quum  ladimurt  unum  si  quis  amicorum,  ice.    Horaco  dovb 
k*achos  upon  the  vanity  of  the  poetical  tribe.  Compare  note  on  verse  S14 
一 223.  Quum  locajam  recitala  revolvimus  irrevocati.  "  When,  unasked, 
ire  repeat  passages  already  read."  The  allusion  is  to  the  Roman  custom 
if  aathor8r  reading  their  productions  to  a  circle  of  friends  or  critics,  in  order 
to  aa  ； ertitin  their  opinion  respecting  the  merits  of  the  work  sabmitted  to 
fcheir  Tiotice. -~ Loca.   Cicero  ami  CluintHian  always  use  the  masculine  in 
this  senge.    (Orelli,  ad  he.) 一 Irrevocati.    Equivalent  here  to  injusm 
The  allusion  is  borrowed  from  the  Roman  stage,  where  an  actor  was  said 
rcvocari  whose  performance  gave  such  approbation  that  he  was  recalleti 
by  the  audience  for  the  purpose  of  repeating  it:,  or,  as  we  would  say,  was 
encored. 224.  Non  apparere.    "  Do  not  appear,"  i.  e.,  are  not  noticaJ.— 
225.  Et  tenui  deducta  poemata filo.   "And  our  poems  spun  out  in  a  fine 
Uiread,"  i.     and  oar  finely-wrought  verses. 一 226.  Eo.   ,'      this  powrA  ，•' 
—227.  Commodm  ultro  arcessas.    "  Thoa  ，Ut  kindly,  of  thi&o      a  uc« 
oord,  seud  for  us." 

229-233.  229.  Sed  tamen  est  opera  pretium,  Ak、  «  It  is  worth  while, 
however,  to  know  what  kind  of  keepers,"  &c.  The  adilui  {Upoi^vTitiKe 
or  vctiKopot)  were  a  kind  of  sextons,  who  had  charge  of  the  temple*, 
where  they  exhibited  the  sacred  things  to  visitors,  and  told  the  fivdoit  or 
legends,  connected  with  them.  The  poet  therefore  supposes  the  virtae 
)f  Augustus  to  have  its  temple,  of  which  poets  were  to  be  the  etditui. 
{Keightleyt  ad  loc.)  The  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas  is  given  u  foi* 
lows  by  Hurd :  Horace  now  touches  upon  a  new  theme.  Fond  and  pr» 
sumptnoas,  observes  he,  as  are  the  hopes  of  poets,  it  may  well  deserve 栅 
serioas  consideration  who  of  them  are  fit  to  be  intrusted  with  the  glory  of 
princes  ；  what  ministers  are  worth  retaining  in  the  service  of  an  illastri- 
ous  virtue,  whose  honors  demand  to  be  solemnized  witb  a  religious  rev- 
erence, and  shoald  not  be  left  to  the  profanation  of  vile  and  unhallowed 
hands.  And,  to  support  this  position,  he  alleges  the  example  of  a  great 
mouarch,  who  had  been  negligent  on  this  head,  Alexander  the  Great, 
namely,  who,  when  master  of  a  vast  empire,  perceived,  indeed,  the  im* 
portance  of  gaining  a  poet  to  his  service,  bat,  unluckily,  chose  so  ill,  that 
the  encomiums  of  the  bard  whom  he  selected  only  tarnished  the  native 
•plendor  of  those  virtues  which  shoald  have  been  presented  in  their  fair 
haes  to  the  admiration  of  the  world.  In  his  appointment  of  artists,  oa 
the  ether  band,  this  prince  showed  a  more  true  judgment  ；  for  he  suffered 
ttonc  but  an  Apelles  aud  a  Lysippas  to  represent  the  form  and  fashion  of 
his  ^er*o».—233.  Chcerilus.  A  poet  in  the  train  of  Alexander,  who  ii 
mentioned  also  by  ^uintus  Curtias  (viii.,  5,  8).  He  was  probably  a  nn' 
live  of  Iasos,  in  Caria.  Alexander  is  said  to  have  promised  him  a  piecci 
of  gold  for  every  good  verse  that  he  made  in  his  praise.  It  is  also  stated 
ftiat  this  same  poet,  having,  by  a  piece  of  presumption,  consented  to  re- 
ceive a  blow  for  every  line  of  the  Panegyric  on  Alexander  which  shoald 
ko  rejected  by  the  jadges,  suffered  severe.y  for  his  folly.  This  part  of  the 
ipw^r,  hew  ever,  oppcans  to  be  merely  a  joke.   There  were  teveral  otliei 

Dd 


H20      EXPLaNATOEV  NOrBS, 一 BOOK  II.   EPISTLE  i. 

poeti  of  the  same  name. ~~ Incullis  qui  versibns  tt  male  natist  &c.  •*  Wfaa 
owed  Ui  his  rough  and  ill-formed  verses  the  PliiRppi,  royal  coin,  that  he 
received."  Acron,  in  his  scholium  on  the  357th  versa  of  the  epistle  fes 
the  Piaos,  relates,  that  Alexander  told  Choeritus  he  would  rather  be  the 
Thenites  of  Homer  than  tho  Aclulles  of  Chccrilus.  Some  oommeutatoni 
have  therefore  supposed  that  Horace  has  altered  the  story  in  order  tbm 
better  to  suit  liU  armament,  and  that,  if  Alexander  did  bestow  aay  vam 
of  money  upon  Chccrilus,  it  was  on  condition  that  he  should  l  iver  write 
■bout  him  a^ain.  It  is  most  probable,  however,  that  while  Alexander 
yaid  Chasrilua  liberally  for  his  flattery,  he  did  not  conceal  his  contempt  ibr 
his  poetry.  一  Philippos.  Guld  pieces,  witli  Philip's  huiwl  apon  them, 
thence  called  Philippi. 

93.V-S45.  235.  Sed  vtluti  traclata  notant  labemque  rvmUtunt,  dec.  MBm 
as  iak,  when  touched,  leaves  behiud  it  a  mark  and  a  staio,  so  writer*, 
generally  speaking,  soil  by  paltry  verse  distinguished  actioDs."  Tbe  idea 
#itouilH(l  to  be  conveyed  is  this  ：  Bat  this  was  unwise  in  Alexander,  far. 
bad  poets  iujure  their  subjects  just  as  ink  sfjuna  what  it  toache*. 
{Kei<rhfdey,  ad  Zoc.)— 240.  Alius  Lysippo.  "Any  otlier  tnan  Lysippaa." 
Compare  the  Greek  idiom  uXko^  Avcu'tt'tov,  of  wbicb  this  is  an  imitation 
― Ducerd  atra  fortis  Alexandri  vultvm  8in\ulanf.ia.  "  Bboald  mould  in 
brass  the  features  of  the  valiant  Alexaud  ？ r."  Literally,  "  fashion  the 
orass  representing  the  features,"  Sec.  Dui  tr^,  when  applied,  as  in  Uki 
present  instance,  to  metal,  means  to  forge,  m  r,ald,  or  fashion  out,  aocordiag 
to  some  proposed  model. 一 241.  Quod  si  judicium  subtile  videndis  artibm 
■Uludj  dec.  "  Bat  wert  thoa  to  call  that  acute  perception  which  be  pos- 
«essed  in  examining  into  other  arts  to  literary  productions  and  to  thesa 
gifts  of  tbe  Muses,  thou  woaldst  swear  that  he  had  been  born  in  the  thick 
air  of  the  Boeotians,"  i.  e.,  was  as  stupid  as  any  Boeotian.  Boeotian  dull- 
ness was  proverbial,  but  how  justly,  the  names  of  Pindar,  Epaminondas, 
Plutarch,  and  other  natives  of  this  country  will  sai&ciently  prove.  Macb 
of  this  sarcasm  on  the  national  character  of  the  Boeotians  is  no  doabt  to  b$ 
ascribed  to  tbe  malignant  wit  of  their  Attic  neighbors. 一  Videndis.  He 
uses  this  word,  as  these  arts  are  objects  of  sight,  not,  like  poetry,  of  the 
mind  alone.  [Keightley,  ad  loc.) 一 245.  At  neque  dedecorant  tva  de  sejit- 
dicia,  5cc.  As  regards  the  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas,  compare  the 
remarks  of  Hurd  ：  The  poet  makes  a  doable  use  of  the  ill  judgment  of  Al- 
exander ； for  nothing  could  better  demonstrate  the  importance  of  poetry 
to  the  honor  of  greatness  than  tbat  this  illastrioas  conqueror,  without  any 
particular  knowledge  or  discernment  in  the  art  itself, ' should  think  him* 
self  concerned  to  court  its  assistance.  And,  then,  what  could  be  mora 
like，y  to  engage  the  emperor's  farther  protection  and  love  of  poetry,  than 
th>3  insinaation  (which  is  made  with  infinite  address)  that,  as  he  honored 
it  sqaaily,  so  be  understood  its  merits  much  better  ？  for  (from  line  245  to 
34S,  wliere,  by  a  beautiful  concurrence,  the  flattery  of  his  prince  falls  in 
with  the  more  honest  purpose  of  doing  justice  to  the  memory  of  his  friends) 
it  was  not  the  samft  unintelligent  liberality  which  had  cherished  ChcQiilm 
tiiat  poured  the  fall  strca.ii  of  Caesar's  bounty  on  such  persons  as  Varim 
and  Virgil.  And,  as  if  the  spirit  of  these  inimitable  poets  bad  at  once 
F^izcd  bim,  he  breaks  away  in  a  bolder  strain  (from  line  248  to  250)  to  sing 
the  triumphs  of  an  art  wliich  expressed  the  nanners  aud  the  mind  in  full 
«r  and  mcro  4/irablo  relief  than  paintiug  or  e  ren  sculpture  bad  over  ？) ess 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES.-  -BOOK  U"  EPlSTLG  II.  62"i 

tble  to  give  to  tLc  external  figure,  and  (from  line  250  to  the  end)  a  polo 
gizes  for  himself  in  adopting  the  h ambler  epistolary  species,  when  a 
warrath  of  inclination  and  the  unrivalled  glories  of  bU  prince  \rero  cosx- 
linually  urging  him  on  to  the  nobler  encomiastic  poetry. 

246  -270.  246.  Multa  dantis  cum  laude.  "  With  bi^h  praise  to  the 
girer."  The  favors  so  well  bestowed  by  Augustus  have  wqd  for  him,  ao* 
nordiog  1:0  the  poet,  deserved  encomiums  from  the  world  一 250.  ApparenL 
ISqaivaleDt  to  exsplendescttrU. 一 Sermones  repentes  per  kumum.  The  poet 
Uludcs  to  his  satires  an  J  epistles. 一 251.  Quam  res  componere  gestas. 
'Than  tell  of  exploits,"  i.  e.t  thy  achievements. 一 252.  Arces  pwniibus  im- 
posilas.  The'  allusion  appears  to  be  to  fortresses,  which,  though  erected 
on  lofty  m)antaiti  heights  by  the  Alpine  tribes,  for  instance,  bad  been  re- 
duced by  the  valor  of  the  generals  of  Augustas. 一 253.  Barbara  regno. 
u Barbarian  realms,"  i.  e.,  the  many  barbarian  kingdoms  subdued  by  thee. 
—255.  Claustraque  cuslodem  pads  cohihentia  Jannrn.  Augustus  closed 
the  Temple  of  J  anas  three  times.  Consult  note  on  Ode  iv.，  15,  8. 一 258- 
Majestas.  "  Greatness." 一 Recipit.  In  the  sense  oi  admittit. 一 260.  SoUn 
litas  autem  stvlte,  quern  diligitt  urget.  "  For  o£Sciousness  disgusts  Uie 
person  whom  it  loves  without  discernment,"  i,e"  excessive  zea  ，  praising 
without  discernment,  only  disgusts.  Construe  stulte  with  diligit. 一 2G1. 
Quum  se  commendat.  "  When  it  strives  to  recommend  itself." 一 262.  Di- 
8cit,  Supply  aliquis.  Men  recollect  a  caricature  longer  than  the  virtaefl 
of  the  original. 一 264.  Nil  moror  qfficium.  "  I  value  not  that  officious  re 
spect  which  causes  me  uneasiness."  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed 
•ib  this  ：  If,  says  Horace,  I  were  in  that  sitaation  which  might  lead  any 
one  to  try  to  conciliate  ray  favor  by  his  praises,  I  would  reject  that  offi- 
ciousness  which  would  prove  to  me  a  burden  rather  than  a  source  of  honor 
一 Ac  neque  Jicto  in  pejus  vultut  &c.  "  And  neither  have  I  the  wish  to  be 
displayed  to  the  view  in  wax,  with  my  countenance  formed  for  the  worse," 
i.  c,  with  disfigured 'looks.  Orelli  thinks  that,  at  this  time,  basts  or  im 
ages  of  distinguished  men,  formed  in  wax,  were  sold  at  Rome,  to  b« 
placed  in  libraries,  &c.，  like  oar  plaster-of-Paris  busts. 一 267.  Pingui  mu 
nere.  "With  the  stupid  present,"  i.  e.，  carmine  pingui  Minerva  facto.— 
268.  Cum  scriptore  meo.  "  With  my  panegyrist." 一 Capsa  porrectus  apet 
ta.  "  Stretched  out  to  view  in  an  open  box." 一 269.  Deferar,  Becauso 
the  street  referred  to  lay  in  the  valley  below  the  Forum.  Horace  fre 
qaently  intimates  that  he  lived  in  the  higher  ports  of  the  city.  {Keight 
ley,  ad  loc.) ― In  vicum  vendentem.  "  Into  the  street  where  they  sell.** 
Literally,  "  into  the  street  that  sells."  The  Vicus  Thurarius  is  meant.— 
270.  Char  lis  ir^ptis.  The  allasion  is  to  writings  so  foolish  and  unworthy 
of  perasal  as  s'xm  to  find  their  way  to  the  grocers,  and  subserve  the  ham- 
tier  bat  more  useful  employment  of  wrappers  for  small  purchases 


Efistls  II.  This  epistle  is  also  in  some  degree  critical.  J  alias  Floras. 
&  friend  of  oar  poet's,  on  leaving  lionce  to  attend  Tiberias  in  ore  of  hii 
nilitary  expeditions,  asked  Horace  to  send  him  some  lyric  poems,  and 
wrote  to  him  afterward  complaining  )f  Ins  neglect.  The  poet  offerf 
virions  excuses.  One  of  these  arose  from  the  multitude  of  bad  and  con- 
ceited poets  with  which  tho  capital  swarmed.  Ac  jordingly,  his  ju«tific» 
、- ion  is  enliven^  with  much  raillery  on  the  vanity  of  conteinp(»rary  authors 


If88     EXPl  AHATORl  NOTES. ~ BOOK  1I.9  EPISTLE  II. 

■nd  tfaeir  iniipid  oomplimenU  to  each  other,  while  the  whole  ii  animaietf 
•rith  a  fine  ipirit  of  criticism,  and  with  valaable  pi  eceptc  for  oar  instrat*- 
Cloa  in  poetry.  This  has  been  parodied  by  Pope  w  the  same  style  at  the 
preceding  epistle. 

H  1.  Flore.  To  this  »ame  iudividaal,  who  formed  part  of  ren 
Doe  of  Tiberioi,  the  third  epistle  of  the  first  book  is  inscribed. ― Nennu, 
Alluding  to  Tiberioi  (Olaadias  Tiberias  Nero),  the  future  emporor. ~ 3.  Oa- 
4tM.  Consolt  note  on  EpisL  i.，  11,  7. ~~ Et  tecum  iie  agat.  "  And  ■hoald 
Creat  with  thee  m  follows." 一 Jfic  et  candidusf  et  talos  a  vertice,  Hus.  "  Tbii 
boy  is  both  fair  ainl  han:laome  from  head  to  foot."  Candidu$  does  not 
here  refer  to  the  mind,  as  some  commentators  suppose,  bat  to  the  com- 
plexion, and  the  allaaion  appears  to  be  a  general  one,  to  tbe  bright  look 
of  health  which  the  slave  is  said  to  have,  and  which  would  form  so  iw 
portant  a  feature  in  the  enumeration  of  hia  qood  qualities. ― 5.  Fiet  erU- 
que  tuus.  "He  shall  become,  and  shall  be,  thine."  An  imitation  of  the 
technical  language  of  a  bargain. 一 Nummorum  millibut  octo.  "  For  eight 
thousand  sesterces."  Aboat  $310.-6.  Verna  minuieriis  ad  nutus  aptus 
herileg.  "  A  slave  ready  in  his  services  at  his  master's  nod,"  i.  e.t  prompt 
to  understand  and  obey  every  nod  of  bis  master.  Verna,  which  is  hcra 
ased  in  a  general  sense  for  servus,  properly  deuotes  a  slave  born  beneath 
tbe  roof  of  bis  master. 一 7.  Literulis  Gracis  tmbutus.  "  Having  some 
tittle  knowledge  of  Greek."  This  would  enhance  his  value,  a«  Greek 
was  then  much  sgoken  at  Home.  It  would  qualify  him  also  for  the  offico 
of  avayvuar^g,  or  reader. 一 8.  Argilla  quidvis  imitaberis  vda,  **  Thou 
wilt  shape  any  thing  oat  of  him,  as  oat  of  so  much  moist  clay,"  i.  e.f  tbou 
inayest  moald  bim  into  any  shape  at  pleasure,  like  solt  clay.  Horace 
here  omits,  according  to  a  very  frequent  custom  on  his  part,  the  term  that 
Ludicatea  comparison,  sach  as  veluth  sicutif  or  some  other  equivalent  ex- 
pression.~> 9.  Quin  etiatn  canet  indoclum,  sed  dulce  bibenti.  "  Besides,  bo 
will  sing  iu  a  way  devoid,  it  is  true,  of  skill,  yet  pleasiug  enough  to  one 
who  is  engaged  over  his  cup."  Indoctum  means  properly  without  iiv 
Htruction,  in  an  artless  manner. 

10-16.  10.  Fidem  levant.  "Diiuinisli  our  confidence  in  a  person." — 
il.  Extrudere.  "To  get  them  off  his  hands."  To  palm  them  off  on  an* 
other. 一 12.  Res  urget  me  nulla.  "  No  necessity  urges  me,"  i.  e.f  induce 霧 
me  to  sell  him. ~~ Meo  sum  pauper  in  asm.  "  I  am  in  narrow  circamstances, 
I  confess,  yet  owe  no  man  any  thing."  A  proverbial  expression,  mos) 
probably. 一 13.  Mangonum.  Mango  is  thoaght  by  some  etymologists  to 
be  shortened  from  mangano,  a  derivative  of  fidyyavov,  "jugglery,"  "de- 
ception/' in  allasion  to  the  artifices  employed  by  these  men  in  effecting 
their  sales. 一 Non  temere  a  me  quivis  ferret  idem.  "  It  is  not  every  one 
that  would  readily  get  the  same  bargain  at  my  hands."  The  commcc 
tangaage  of  knaT-ish  dealers  in  all  ages. 一 14.  Semel  hie  cessavit,  et,  ut  fit, 
Ac.  "  Once,  indeed,  he  was  in  fault,  and  bid  himself  behind  the  stairs, 
(hrongh  fear  of  tbe  pendent  whip,  as  was  natural  enough."  We  hava 
Adopted  the  arrangement  of  Ddring,  by  which  in  scalis  latuit  are  joined 
in  constnictioD,  and  pendentis  has  a  general  reference  to  the  whip's  hang- 
iotf  up  in  any  part  of  the  house.  The  place  behind  the  stairs,  in  a  Romai 
oousc,  was  dark,  and  fit  for  concealment.-  —16.  Excepla  nihil  te  si  fuga 
UsdU    "  If  his  tanning  away  and  liidiug  himself  on  that  occasion,  wl;ici> 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II.,  EP13TL  E  U  O^S 

I  have  just  excepted,  does  not  offend  thee."  Abscondicg  was  regarded 
as  so  considerable  a  fault  in  the  case  o."  a  slave,  that  a  desJer  was  obliged 
to  mentic#'、  it  particularly,  or  the  sale  was  void. 

17-25.  17.  Ille  ffraf  pretium,  pcenas  securus,  opinor.  "The  slave 
dealer  may  after  this,  I  think,  carry  off  the  price,  feanesa  of  any  legal 
ptinis.hment."  The  poet  now  resumes.  The  law  coald  not  reach  the 
elave  merchant  in  such  a  case,  and  compel  him  to  pay  damages  or  refund 
the  purchase-money,  for  be  bad  actually  spoken  of  tbe  slave, 霧 having  once 
been  a  fugitive,  though  he  had  endeavored,  by  his  language,  to  soften 
down  the  offence.— 18.  Prudens  etnisti  vitiosum  ；  dicta  titri  est  lex.  "  Thoq 
bast  purchased,  with  thine  eyes  open,  a  good-for-nothing  slave  ；  the  condi- 
tion of  the  bargain  was  expressly  told  thee,"  i.  e.,  his  having  once  been  ft 
r"*gitive. 一 19.  Hunc.  Alluding  to  the  slave-dealer. 一 20.  Dixi  me  pigrum 
profciscenti  tibi,  &c.  The  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas  is  as  follows  ： 
Thou  hast  no  better  claim  on  me  in  the  present  instance  than  thoa  wouldst 
have  on  the  slave-dealer  in  the  case  which  I  have  jast  pat.  I  told  thee 
expressly,  on  thy  departure  from  Rome,  that  I  was  one  of  indolent  habits, 
and  totally  unfit  for  sach  tasks,  and  yot,  notwithstanding'  this,  thoa  com 
plainest  of  my  not  writing  to  thee  ！ 一 21.  Talibus  offidis  prope  mancum 
"That  I  was  altogether  unfit  for  such  tasks."  Literally,  " that  I  was  al 
most  maimed  (or  deprived  of  one  of  my  hands)  for  such  tasks."  A  strooi* 
but  pleasing  expression. 一 23.  Quid  turn  profeci,  &c.  "What  did  I  gain, 
then,  when  I  told  thee  this,  if,  notwithstanding,  thou  ^sailest  the  very 
conditions  that  make  for  me?" 一 24.  Super  hoc.  "  Moreover." 一 25.  Men 
dax.   "  False  to  my  promise." 

26-40.  26.  Luculli  miles,  &c.  We  have  here  the  second  excuse  that 
Horace  assigns  for  not  writing.  A  poet  in  easy  circumstances  should 
make  poetry  no  more  than  an  amusement. 一 Collccta  viatica  multis  arum* 
nis.  "  A  little  stock  of  money  which  he  had  got  together  by  dint  of  many 
hardships."  The  idea  implied  in  viatica  is,  something  which  is  to  fornish 
(he  means  of  future  support  as  well  as  of  present  comfort,  bat  more  p^r- 
ticalarly  the  former. 一 27.  Ad  assem.  " Entirely,"  or,  more  literally,  "to 
the  last  penny." ―" 30.  Presidium  regale  loco  dejecit^  ut  aiunt,  Sec.  "  He 
dislodged,  as  the  story  goes,  a  royal  garrison  from  a  post  very  ■trongly 
fortified  and  rich  in  many  things."  The  allusion  in  regale  is  either  to 
Siithradates  or  Tigranes,  with  both  of  whom  Lucallas  carried  on  war.-^ 
32.  Donis  honestis.  Alluding  to  the  torques,  phalerasj  &c. ~ 33.  Accipit  et 
bis  dena  super  sestei'tia  nummum.  "  He  receives,  besides,  twenty  thoa- 
■and  sesterces."  About  $773. 一 34.  Prastor.  "  The  general."  The  term 
prastor  is  here  used  in  its  earlier  acceptation.  It  was  originally  ap 
plied  to  all  who  exercised  either  civil  or  military  authority  {Prtetor :  is 
qui  prosit  jure  et  excrdtu). 一 36.  Timido  quoque.    "Even  to  a  coward.'' 


—39.  Post  hac  ille  catus,  quantumvis  rusticus,  inquit.  "  Upon  this,  tho 
tanning  fellow,  a  mere  rustic  though  he  was,  replied." 一 40  Zonam.  •'  Hid 
parse."  The  girdle  or  belt  served  sometimes  for  a  parse,  especially  with 
the  soldiery.  More  commonly,  however,  the  purse  hung  from  the  neck. 
Horace  applies  this  story  to  his  own  case.  The  soldier  fought  bravely 
Bg  long  as  necessity  drove  him  to  the  step  ；  when,  however,  he  made  good 
his  losses,  he  coDcenisd  himself  no  more  about  venturing  on  desperate  en- 
terprises.  So  the  poet,  while  bis  means  were  contractH,  wrroto  ver«ar 


6cO    SXl'liANATOET  NOTB8. ~ BOOK  II.,  EPISTLE  la. 

tor  a 露 upporh  now,  howe，er,  that  he  btm  obtained  a  competency,  tht 
hadiiiation  fur  verse  has  departed. 

41-45.  41.  Romx  nutriri  mihi  eontigit.  Horace  came  to  Borne  wica 
his  father  tX  the  age  of  nine  or  ten  years,  and  was  placed  anuer  the  in' 
■traction  of  Orbiliai  Papillas. 一 42.  Jralus  GraiU  quantum  nocuitttu 
AckiUe$.  The  poet  allude 露 to  tbe  Hiad  of  Homer,  which  he  read  at  school 
with  bif  preceptor,  and  with  which  tbe  Roman  yoath  began  their  studies. 
—43.  Bcnw  Alhetus.  "  Kind  Athens."  Tbe  epithet  here  appliei  to  tbii 
Mlobrated  city  is  peculiarly  pleasing.  Tbe  poet  ipeaks  of  if  in  the  laa 
fnage  of  fond  and  g^ftteful  recollection,  for  the  benefits  whico  be  then* 
received  in  the  more  elevated  departments  of  instruction. — Artis.  The 
term  an  is  here  osed  in  the  senie  of  doctrine^  "  learning,"  and  tbe  refer- 
ence Li  to  tbe  philosophical  studies  panaed  by  Horace  in  the  capital  of 
Attica.— 44.  Scilicet  ut  postem  curvo  dig  no 羃 cere  rectum,  "  That  I  might 
bo  able,  namely,  to  distinguish  a  straight  line  from  a  carve."  Tho  poet 
evidently  alludes  to  tbe  geometrical  studies  which  were  deemed  absolate* 
iy  necessary,  by  the  followers  of  the  Academy,  to  the  understanding  of 
the  soblime  doctrines  that  were  taught  within  its  precincts. 45.  Silvas 
Academi.  Allading  to  the  ichool  of  Plato.  The  place  which  tbe  philosa 
pher  made  choice  of  for  this  purpose  was  a  public  grove,  called  Acadcmoa, 
which  received  iti  appellation,  according  to  some,  from  Hccademus,  who 
left  it  to  tbe  citizens  for  tbe  purpose  of  gymnastic  exercises.  Adorned 
with  stataes,  temples,  and 廛 epulclires,  planted  with  lofty  plane-trees,  and 
intersected  by  a  gentle  stream,  it  afforded  a  delightfal  retreat  for  philuso- 
phy  and  the  Moses.  Within  this  inclosare  Plato  possessed,  m  a  part  of 
his  humble  patrimony,  purchased  at  the  price  of  three  thousand  draichsaa^ 
a  imall  garden,  in  which  he  opened  school  for  the  reception  of  thuse  who 
might  be  inclined  to  attend  his  instructions.  Hence  the  name  Academy, 
given  to  the  gchool  of  this  philosopher,  and  wuich  it  retained  long  aftor 
his  decease. 

47-52.   47.  Cimlis  <Bstus.   "  Tbe  tide  of  civil  commotion." 一 48.  Casam 
Augutti  non  responsvra  lacertis.    "Destined  to  prove  an  unequal  niatcli 
for  the  strength  of  Augaatas  Ciesar." 一 49.  Simul.    For  timul  ac.— 
Pkilippi.   Pbtlippi,  the  scene  of  the  memorable  couflicts  which  closed 
(he  last  struggle  of  Roman  freedom,  was  a  city  of  Thrace,  built  by  Philip 
of  Macedoo,  on  the  site  of  the  old  Thasian  colony  of  CrenidsB,  and  in  the 
vicinity  of  Mount  PangsBas.   The  valuable  gold  and  silver  mines  in  its  im- 
mediate neighborhood  rendered  it  a  place  of  great  importance.   Its  rainf 
•till  retain  the  name  of  Filibah. 一 50.  Decisis  humilem  pennis,  inopemque 
&c.   "  Brought  low  with  clipped  wings,  and  destitute  of  a  paternal  dwell 
Uag  and  estate/'  i.  e.y  deprived  of  my  office  of  military  tribune,  and  itrippe 
of  my  patrimony. 一 51.  Paupertas  impulit  audax%  &c.   We  must  not  ui 
derstaad  these  words  literally,  as  if  Horace  never  wrote  verses  before  thi 
battle  of  Phiiippi,  but  that  he  did  not  apply  himself  to  poetry  as  a  profei- 
Rion  before  that  time. 一 52.  Sed,  quod  non  desit,  habentem^  qv<B  potcruni 
uvquam  satis  expurgarc  ciculte,  &c.    "But  what  doses  of  hemlock  will 
over  sufficiently  L:berate  me  from  my  pnrensy,  now  that  I  have  all  whiob 
ii  sufficient  for  my  wants,  if  I  do  not  think  it  better  to  rest  than  to  write 
verses,"  i.  t.f  but  now,  having  a  competency  for  all  my  wants,  I  sbculd  bo 
»  oerfect  madman  to  abandon  a  life  of  tranqaillity,  and  »et  up  aga  u  fo' t 


lSXri.ANATOfir  NOTES. ― BOOK  If.,  EPIS1LG  ^1.     G》 I 

^oet,  and  no  hemlock  would  be  able  to  expel  my  pbrensy.  Commeiitatun 
tr°  pazzled  to  know  hov  a  poison,  like  hemlock,  could  ever  have  beek 
token  as  a  remedy.  Takea  in  a  large  quantity  it  is  undoubtedly  fatal 
bat  when  employed  in  am&，l  portions  it  was  foand  to  be  a  asefal  med， 
cine.    Horace  speaks  of  it  here  as  a  frigorific. 

55-64.  55.  Singula  de  nobij  anni  pradantur  euntes.  "  The  years  ib« 
go  by  rob  as  of  one  thing  after  another."  Horace  now  brings  forward  bi« 
tiiird  reason  for  not  continaing  to  write  verses.  He  was  at  this  tiire 
•boat  fifty-foar  years  of  age,  and  considered  himself  too  old  for  the  task.— 
97.  Tendunt  extorquere  poemata.  "  They  are  now  striving  to  wrest  from 
me  poetry,"  i.  e.%  to  deprive  me  of  my  poetic  powers. 一 Quid  faciam  vis  I 
"What  woaldst  thou  have  me  do?"  i.  e.,  how  can  I  help  it?  Compare 
Orelli  ：  "Sed  cedendum  est  necessitati." 58.  Denique  non  omnes  eadem 
miratUur  amantque.  The  difference  of  tastes  among  mankind  faraisbef 
Uorace  with  a  foarth  excuse,  sach  as  it  is,  for  not  writing.  The  poet,  how- 
ever, knew  his  own  powers  too  well  to  be  much,  if  at  all,  in  earnest  here. 
—59.  Carmine.  "  In  Lyric  strains." 一 60.  Bioneis  sermonilytm  et  sale  ni- 
gra. " With  satires  written  in  the  manner  of  Bion,  and  with  the  keeueft 
raillery."  The  individual  here  referred  to  under  the  name  of  Bion  is  the 
same  that  was  surnamed  Boryslhenites,  from  his  native  place  Borysthcnes. 
He  was  both  a  philosopher  and  a  poet  ；  but,  as  a  poet,  remarkable  for  hi' 
hitter  and  virulent  satire.  He  was  a  pupil  of  Theophrastus,  and  belong- 
ed to  the  Cyrenaic  sect. 一 Sale  nigro.  The  epithet  nigro  is  here  ased  with 
a  pecaliar  reference  to  the  severity  of  the  satire  with  which  an  individual 
is  assailed.  In  the  same  sense  the  verses  of  Archilochas  (Epist.  i.,  19，  2) 
are  termed  atri. 一 6 1 .  Tres  miki  convives prope  dissentire  videntur,  "They 
appear  to  me  to  differ  almost  like  three  guests."  The  particle  of  com  pari- 
•on  (veluti  or  siculi)  is  again  omitted,  in  accordance  with  the  frequent 
custom  of  Horace.  Consult  note  on  verse  8.  The  parties,  who  appear  to 
the  poet  to  differ  in  the  way  th'at  he  describes,  are  those  whose  respective 
tastes  in  matters  of  poetry  lie  has  just  been  describing. ~ 64.  Invisum. 
" Of  unpleasant  savor  " 

G5-74.  65.  Procter  cetera,  "  Above  all."  Equivalent  to  pra  eaten i 
aliis.  The  reason  here  assigned  is  not,  like  the  last,  a  mere  pretext. 
The  noise  and  bastle  of  a  great  city,  and  the  variety  of  basiness  transact 
ed  there,  occasion  such  distraction  of  spirit  as  mast  ever  greatly  disturb  a 
poet's  commerce  with  the  muse. 一 Romane.  The  ne  is  here  interrogative 
—67.  Hie  sponsum  vocat.  44  This  one  calls  me  to  go  bail  for  him." 一 An 
ditum  scripta.  "  To  hear  him  read  his  works."  Alluding  to  the  custom 
of  an  authors  reading  his  productions  before  friends,  and  requesting  the! 
opinions  upon  the  merits  of  the  piece  or  pieces. ~ 68.  Cubat,  "Lies  sicft. 1 
Compare  Sat.  i.，  9, 18. 一 In  colle  Quirini  hie  extremo  in  Aventino.  The 
Mqns  Quirinalis  was  at  the  northern  extremity  of  the  city,  and  the  Mons 
Aventinus  at  the  soathern  ；  hence  the  pleasantry  of  the  expression  which 
follows  :  "  intervalla  humane  commoda" 一 70.  Inlervalla  humane  commo 
da.  "A  comfortable  distance  for  a  man  to  walk." 一 Verum  pura  sunt 
platar,  Sec.  The  poet  here  supposes  Florus,  or  some  other  person,  ta 
nrge  this  in  reply :  ，Tis  true,  it  is  a  long  way  between  the  dairinai  su*d 
Aveutine,  "  bat  then  the  streets  are  clear,"  and  on«  can  meditate  uninter 
mpte'^  hy  the  way. --72.  Festinat  calidus  mulu  ger%Jisqvuc  ndciutof 


332     EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  11.,  EPISTLE  Ci. 

fbe  poet  rejoini:  Ay,  indeed,  the  streets  aro  very  clear;  "  a  bitlde^  fn 
instance,  in  a  great  heat,  hurrie 霧 along  with  his  males  and  jiorten."  Oat 
idus  may  be  rendered,  more  familiarly,  "  puffing  and  blowing." ~ Redem 
tor.  By  this  term  \b  meant  a  contractor  or  master  bailder.  Compare  Odt 
tii，  1, 35. 一 7:i.  Torquet  nunc  lapidem,  nunc  ingens  machina  tiguum.  *'A 
machine  1k>Uu  at  one  momeut  a  stoue,  at  another  a  ponderous  beun." 
Torquet  doei  not  here  refer,  as  some  commentators  suppose,  to  the  dr&^ 
ging  along  of  the  articles  alluded  to,  bat  to  their  being  raised  on  high,  «i 
tber  by  nieang  cf  a  windlass  or  a  combiiiatiun  of  pulleys. 一 74.  Tristia  to* 
ttutU  luctantu%  funera  plaustris.  Horace  elsewhere  takes  notice  of  th« 
aonfiision  and  tamalt  occasioned  at  Rome  by  the  meeting  of  funeral 露 and 
wagons  {Sat.  i"  6,  42). 

78-85.  78.  Rite  diens  Bacchi.  "  Dae  worshippew  of  Bacchus,"  t.  e., 
daly  enrolled  among  the  followers  of  Bacchus.  This  deity,  as  well  at 
Apollo,  was  regarded  as  a  tutelary  divinity  of  the  poets,  and  one  of  the 
gummita  of  Parnassas  was  sacred  to  him. 一 80.  Et  contucta  seq'ui  vesligio 
vatum?  "  And  to  tread  close  in  the  footsteps  of  geuaiue  bards,  until  I 
■acceed  in  coming  up  with  them  ？" ~~ 81.  Jngeniumt  sibi  qnod  raeuas  de 
tumsit  Athenas.  "  A  man  of  genius,  who  has  chosen  for  himaelf  the  calm 
retreat  of  Athens."  Jngenium  quod  is  here  pat  for  ingeniosus  qui.  Af 
regards  the  epithet  vacuas,  consult  note  on  Epiat.  i,  7,  45.  The  conneo. 
tion  in  the  train  of  ideas  should  be  here  carefully  noted.  It  had  been  ob< 
jected  to  Horace  that  he  might  very  well  make  verses  in  walking  along 
the  streets.  He  is  not  satisfied  with  showing  that  this  notion  is  false,  he 
will  also  sbow  it  to  be  ridicaloas  ；  for,  says  he,  at  Athens  itself,  a  city  of 
bat  scanty  population  compared  with  Rome,  a  man  of  geuias,  who  applies 
himself  to  study,  who  baa  ran  through  a  coarse  of  philosophy,  and  spent 
seven  years  among  books,  is  yet  sure  to  encounter  the  ridicule  of  the  peo 
pie  if  he  comes  forth  pensive  and  plunged  in  thought.  How,  then,  can  any 
one  imagine  that  I  should  follow  this  line  of  condact  at  Rome  ？  Would 
they  not  have  still  more  reason  to  deride  me  ？  Horace  say  a  ingeniun\ 
"a  man  of  genius,"  in  order  to  givo  his  argument  the  more  strength  ；  for, 
if  sach  a  man  could  not  escape  ridicule  even  in  Athens,  a  city  accastomed 
to  the  ways  and  habits  of  philosophers,  how  could  the  poet  hope  to  avoid 
it  at  Rome,  a  city  in  every  respect  so  different  ？ — 84.  Hie.  Referring  to 
Rome. ~ 85.  Et  tempestatibus  urbis.  "  And  the  tempestdoas  hurry  of  th<» 
oity." 

87-94.  87.  Anctor  eral  Romte  consulto  rhetor,  Sec.  "  A  rhetorician  at 
Rome  proposed  to  a  lawyer  that  the  one  should  hear,  in  whatever  the 
other  said,  nothing  bat  praises  of  himself,"  i.  e"  that  they  should  be  coil* 
■tantly  praising  one  another.  Horace  here  abruptly  passes  to  anothet 
reason  for  not  composing  verses,  the  gross  flattery,  namely,  which  tho 
poets  of  the  day  were  wont  to  lavish  upon  one  another.  There  were,  Myt 
e,  two  persons  at  Rome,  a  rhetorician  and  a  lawyer,  who  agreed  to  be- 
patter  each  other  with  praise  whenever  they  had  an  opportunity.  The 
ihwyer  was  to  call  the  rhetorician  a  most  eloquent  n^an,  a  second  Grac- 
chus ； the  rhetorician  was  to  speak  of  the  profound  learning  of  the  lawyer, 
and  waa  to  style  him  a  second  Mucius.  Jast  so,  observes  Horace,  do  the 
poets  act  at  the  present  day.  We  have  adopted  here  the  vory  elegant 
omendation  of  Withofias.    The  common  text  has  FtqMt  erat  Romm 


EXPLANATORY  NOllfiS.—  BOOK   I【" EPISTLE  Ii.  63d 


ntlti  rhetor,  which  has  been  sought  to  be  defended  on  the  ground  of  stn^ 
led  negligence,  bat  in  reality  admits  of  no  defence  at  all. 一 89.  Gracchus 
The  allusion  is  to  Caias  Gracchaa,  of  whose  powers  ai  a  public  speakci 
Cicero  makes  distinguished  mention  in  his  Brutus,  c.  33. 一 Mucins.  Re 
ferriug  to  CI.  Mucias  Scsevola,  the  distinguished  lawyer,  who  is  called  bj 
Cicero  "  Juruperitorum  eloquentissimus  el  doquentium  jurisperitissimus*1 
'Or.,  i.，  3). 一 90.  Qui  minus  argutot  vexat  furor  ^te  poetas  ？  '  in  what 
"spect  does  that  madness  exe.\:ise  less  influence  upon  Ihe  melodiocui 
X>etJ  of  the  day?"  The  epithet  argulos  is  ironical.  "Ry  furor  is  meai/ 
be  desire  of  being  lauded  by  others,  amounting  to  a  perfect  madness.— 
1.  Carmina  compono,  hie  clegos.  The  poet,  in  order  the  better  to  laagh 
at  them,  here  nambers  himself  among  liis  brother  bards,  as  one  inflaenced 
by  tho  same  love  of  praise.  If  I,  observes  he,  compose  odes,  and  auotliel' 
nne  elegies,  what  wonders  in  their  way,  what  master-pieces  of  skill,  iin- 
i^bed  by  the  very  hands  of  the  Mases  themselves,  do  oar  respective  pro* 
dactions  appear  to  each  other ！ ― 92.  Ccdcdumque  novem  Musis.  "And 
polished  by  the  hands  of  the  nine  Muses." 一 93.  Quanto  cumfastu,  qvanto 
cum  molimine,  &c.  "  With  what  a  haughty  look,  with  bow  important  an 
air,  do  we  survey  the  Temple  of  Apollo,  open  to  Roman  bards."  A  laugh 
nble  description  of  poetic  vanity. ~~ 94.  Vacuum  Romanis  vaiibui,  ^qaiv 
alent  to  patentem  poetis  Romanis.  The  allasion  is  to  the  Temple  of  Apol 
lo,  where  the  poets  were  accastomeil  to  read  their  productions. 

95-107.  95.  Sequere.  44  Follow  as  within."  Equivalent  to  sequere  not 
in  templum. ~ 96.  Feral.  In  the  sense  of  proferat,  i.  e.,  recitel. 一 97.  Q<b 
dimur,  et  totidem  plants  consumimtis  ko&tem,  &c.  "  Like  Samnite  gladi* 
ators,  in  slow  conflict,  at  early  lamp-light,  we  receive  blows  and  wear  oak 
our  antagonist  by  as  many  in  return."  These  bad  poets,  paying  their 
complimeuts  to  each  other,  are  pleasantly  compared  to  gladiators  fighting 
witb  foils.  The  battle  is  perfectly  harmless,  and  the  sport  continues  a  lopg 
time  (lento  duello).  These  diversions  were  usually  at  entertainments 
early  lamp-light,  and  the  gladiators  were  armed  like  ancient  Samnites. 
Consult  note  on  Ode  ii.,  13,  26. 一 99.  Alceeus.  "  An  Alcajas." 一 Puncto  il 
lius.  "By  his  vote,"  i.  e.,  in  his  estimation.  The  allusion  is  to  the  mode 
of  counting  the  votes  at  the  Roman  comida,  by  means  of  dots  or  points. 
Compare  Epist.  ad  Pis.,  343  ：  "  Omtu  tnlit  punctvm,  qui  nuscuit  utiU 
dulci." 一 101.  Mimnermus,  Compare  Epist.  i"  6,  65. — 101.  Et  optivo  cog 
nomine  crcscit.  "  And  increases  in  importance  through  the  wished-for 
uppellation."  As  regards  the  epithet  optivo,  compare  the  explanation  of 
Orclli  ：  "  Qitodcunque  nomen  ei  placet,  hoc  ei  dare  soleo." 一 104.  FinitU 
nlvdiis  et  mente  rccepta.  44  Having  finished  my  poetical  atadiea  and  re- 
covered my  reason  ' 一 105.  Impune.  "  Boldly."  Without  fear  of  theii 
lefentmont. 一 107.  Oaudent  8cribeniest  el  se  venerantur,  &c.  The  plen«- 
trc  of  making  veries,  observes  Sanadon,  is  a  great  temptation,  bat  it  is  q 
dangerous  pleasure.  Every  poet,  in  the  moment  of  writing,  fancies  b« 
performs  wonders  ；  bat  when  the  ardor  of  imagination  has  gone  by,  a  gooJ 
poet  wilJ  examine  his  work  in  cool  blood,  and  shall  find  it  sink  greatly  ir 
bifl  own  esteem.  On  the  other  hand,  the  more  a  bad  poet  reads  his  pro 
doctkins  over,  the  more  be  is  cbarmed  with  them,  se  veneralvr  amatque 

109-114.  109.  At  qui  legitimnm  cupiet  fecisse  poema.  Horace,  allei 
Imving  describe' 1,  iu  amasiag  co'ors,  the  vanity  •::(，  conceit  of  had  poe,tm 


tf34     EXPLANATOEY  NOTKtf. 一 BOOK        EPIS1  LS  iu 


now  driwt  a  picture  of  a  good  one,  aud  lays  down  some  ex  eolleut  prece|it 
far  the  guidmiico  of  writers.  This  ib  «  continuation  of  his  reasouiog.  H« 
b«g  shown  that  a  poet,  foolishly  pleased  with  bis  own  works,  draws  npon 
himself  ridicule  and  contempt,  aud  be  here  speaks  of  the  great  exertion 
requisite  to  give  value  to  n  poem.  Hence  he  concludes  that  pcetiy  is  a 
task  in  which  no  wise  and  pradeut  man  will  *?Ter  engage. 一 Legitimvm 
poema.  "A  gcr.M'ne  poem,"'  i.  e.,  one  compose,!  in  accordance  with  aU 
the  rales  and  prscei-ts  of  Art. ― 110.  Cum  ialmlis  animum  eemoris  hones tt. 
The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  is  this,  tuat  loch  a  writer  aa  the  am 
baro  described  wili  take  liu  waxed  tablets,  ou  which  he  is  goiog  to  com* 
pone  bif  ■trains,  with  the  same  feeling  that  an  impartial  critic  will  taks 
ap  toe  tablets  that  are  to  contain  his  criticisms  ；  for,  as  a  fait  and  honest 
critio  will  mark  whatever  faalts  are  deserving  of  being  noted,  ao  a  good 
poet  will  correct  whatever  things  appear  in  his  own  prodactions  worthy 
of  oorrection. 一 111.  Audebit,  M  He  will  not  hesitate." 一 113.  Movere  loco 
"To  remove."  We  would  say,  in  our  modern  phraseology,  "to  blot  oat.'' 
—114.  Intra  penetralia  Vesta.  "  Within  the  inmost  sanctuary  of  Vesta, " 
i.  r.t  within  the  recesses  of  bis  cabinet  or  closet.  Penetralia  Vesttm  is  a 
figurative  expreision.  None  but  the  Vestal  Virgins  were  allowed  to  en- 
ter within  the  inmoat  shrine  of  the  Temple  of  Vesta,  and  with  this  sacred 
place  is  the  poet's  cabinet  compared.  Here  bis  works  are  in  a  privileged 
abode^  inaoceMible  to  the  criticisms  of  the  public,  and  it  is  here  that  tho 
poet  himself  should  act  the  part  of  a  rigid  censor,  retrench  whatever  it 
■aperflaoas,  and  give  the  finishing  hand  to  his  pieces. 

115-124.  115.  Obseurata  diu  populo  bonus  cruets  Sec.  The  order  of 
constraction  is  as  follows  ：  Bonus  (poeta  vel  scriptor)  eruet  atque  in  lucem 
proferet  populo,  cui  ilia  diu  obscurata  sunt,  speciosa  vocabula  rcrumy  qua, 
memorata  priscis  Catonibus  atque  Celhegisf  informis  situs  et  deserta  vt 
tmtas  nunc  premit. 一 116.  Speciosa.  u  Expressive." 一 117.  Memoraia. 
" Used."  Equivalent  to  usurpata. 一 Priscis  Catonibus  atque  Cetkegif. 
Cato  the  censor  is  here  meant,  and  the  epithet  applied  to  him  is  intended 
to  refer  to  his  observance  of  the  plain  aud  austere  manners  of  the  "  olden 
time."  Compare  Ode  ii.，  21,  11.  The  other  allasion  is  to  M.  Cethegaa, 
whom  Enaias  called  "  Suadcs  medulla,"  and  with  whom  Cicero  [Brut^ 
*.5)  commences  the  series  of  Roman  orators. 一 118.  Situs  informis.  "Un 
lightly  mould." — 119.  Qua  genitor  produxerit  usus,  "  Which  usage,  the 
parent  of  language,  shall  have  produced."  Compare  Epist.  ad  Pis.t  71 
teqq. 一 120.  Vehemens.  To  be  pronounced,  in  metrical  reading,  vemens. 一. 
. 121.  Fundei  opes.  "  He  will  pour  forth  his  treasures."  By  opes  we  mast 
here  understand  a  rich  abundance  of  words  and  sentiments. 一 122.  Luxv^ 
riantia  compescet.  "He  will  retrench  every  luxuriance." — Sano  ciUtu 
" By  judicious  culture." 一 123.  Lsvabit.  "  He  will  polish." 一  Virtute.  carets 
Ha.  "  Whatever  is  devoid  of  merit." 一 Toilet,  Equivalent  to  delebit. 
Conialt  note  on  Sat.  i.，  4, 11. 一 124.  Lit  dentin  speciem  dabit,  et  torquebiturt 
ioc.  "  He  will  exhibit  the  appearance  of  one  sporting,  and  will  keep 
turning  about  as  he  who  one  while  dances  the  part  of  a  satyr,  at  another 
th^t  of  a  clownish  cyclops."  Torquebitur  has  here  the  force  o  the  mid 
die  voice,  and  is  equivalent  to  sejlectet.  A  figurative  allusion  to  die  pan- 
tomimes of  tbe  day,  in  which  they  expressed  by  dancing,  and  the  move- 
tnent  of  their  bodies,  the  passions,  thought,,  aud  actions  of  any  charactei 
tbey  assamed   as,  for  <?v*inple,  that  of  a  satyr  or  of  a  cyclops.  CotuoK 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. — BOOK  II"  EPISTLE  II.  63£ 

jcotc  on  Sat.  i.，  5,  63.  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  by  the  whole 
passage  is  this  ：  that  as  the  actor  who  dances  the  part  of  a  satyr  or  s 
Cyclops  throws  himself  into  different  attitudes,  and  moves  bis  limbs  k 
various  ways,  so  he  who  composes  verses  should  transpose,  vary,  bring 
forward,  draw  back,  and,  in  general,  keep  shifting  his  words  and  expre? 
•ions  in  every  possible  variety  of  way. 

126-140.  126.  Prusiulerim  scriptor  delirus  inersque  videri,  &c.  "  Foi 
my  own  part,  I  had  rather  be  esteemed  a  foolish  and  dull  writer,  provided 
my  own  faalts  please  me,  or  at  least  escape  my  notice,  than  be  wise  and 
饞 prey  to  continual  vexation."  The  poet  means  that  he  would  rather  be 
%  bad  poet,  if  ho  ooald  only  imagine  himself  the  contrary,  than  a  good  one 
at  tbe  expense  of  so  much  toil  and  vexation.  Observe  the  force  of  the 
subjunctive  in  pralulerim. 一 128.  Ringi.  The  deponent  ringor  literally 
means,  "  to  show  the  teeth  like  a  dog,"  "to  snarl."  It  is  then  taken  in  a 
figurative  sense,  and  signifies  "  to  fret,  chafe,  or  fume/'  &c. 一 Fuit  hnud 
ignobilis  Argis,  Slc.a  The  poet  here  gives  an  amasiug  illustration  of  what 
he  has  jast  been  asserting.  Aristotle  (de  Mirab.  Auscult.,  iiiit.)  tells  v 
similar  story,  bat  makes  it  to  have  happened  at  Abydos,  and  ^lian  ( V 
H,，  iv.,  25)  of  an  Athenian  named  Thrasyllas.  一 131.  Servarei.  "  Dis 
sharged."  Id  the  sense  of  observaret  or  exsequerelnr. 一 134.  Et  signo  1<bso 
mn  imanire  lagente.  "  And  would  not  rave  if  the  seal  of  a  wine-vesseJ 
were  broken."  The  ancients  generally  sealed  the  lagena,  to  prevent  their 
slaves  from  stealing  the  wine. 一 137.  Elleboro.  Consult  note  on  Sat.  ii., 
3,  82. 一 Morbum.  Alluding  to  his  madness,  which  the  addition  of  ifilem 
serves  more  clearly  to  indicate.  Hence  the  expression  atra  bilis,  so  fre- 
quently used  in  the  sense  of  insania. 一 140.  Et  deintust  pretium  mentis, 
&jc.  "And  a  most  pleasing  delusion,  a  (fair)  price,  for  reason,  has  been 
taken  away,"  i.  €.,  a  pleasing  delusion,  the  enjoyment  of  which  one  would 
consider  cheaply  purchased  by  the  loss  of  reason.  The  common  text  has 
Et  demtus  per  vim  mentis  gratissimus  erroi%  "  and  a  most  pleasing  dela 
sion  of  mind  has  been  taken  away  by  force."  In  place  of  this  we  have 
adopted  the  singularly  elegant  reading  (pretium)  found  in  the  edition  of 
Zarot,  in  behalf  of  which  Q-esner  remarks,  "  Palcherrimam  sentential" 
parit  lectio  Zaroti;  qua  preiium  mentis  dicitur  error  gratissimus  ：  i.  e4 
facile  aliqais  seha  mente  careat,  at  tarn  jucundo  errore  fraatur." 

141-156.  141.  Nimirum  sapere  est  abjectis  utile  nw'gis,  Ac.  "  (Such  be 
lug  the  case),  it  certainly  is  a  useful  course  (for  as)  to  paraae  and  acquire 
wisdom,  trifles  being  laid  aside,  and  to  give  up  to  boys  a  sport  that  is  suit 
ed  to  their  years."  By  ludum  is  here  meant  verse-making-,  poetic  com' 
pogition.  Observe  the  force  of  nimirum  here,  "  certainly,"  "  doubtless/' 
The  poet  now  takes  a  more  serious  view  of  tbe  subject,  and  this  forms 
the  seventh  excuse.  He  has  put  it  last,  that  he  might  more  naturally  fUl 
into  the  vein  of  morality  which  concludes  his  epistle.  He  would  convhico 
as  that  good  sense  docs  not  consist  in  making  verses,  and  ranging  words 
in  poetical  harmony,  but  in  regulating  our  actions  according  to  the  bet 
ter  harmony  of  wisdom  and  virtue.  "  Sed  vera  numcrosqne  modosque 
ediscere  vitce." 一 145.  Quocirca  mecum  loquor  hoc,  tacitusqr.  i  rccordor. 
"It  b  for  this  reason  that  I  commune  as  follows  with  myself,  — nd  silently 
revoh  e  in  my  own  mind."  The  remainder  of  the  epistle  is  a  conversation 
vlii<th  the  poet  hoW«  with  himself.   This  solilo'tay  i»  designed  to  make 


Mb      EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II.,  EPI8T1  E  11. 

hit  reasons  come  with  a  better  grace  to  his  friend,  and  enal  le  Horace  the 
■nore  easily  to  correct  his  ambition,  avarice,  and  those  other  vices  to  wLidi 
he  was  sabject. 一 146.  Si  tihi  nulla  titim  Jinirel  eopia  lyyipha,  ice.  This 
wai  a  way  of  reasoning  employed  by  the  philosopher  A'tistippua,  as  Pla' 
iuech  has  preserved  it  for  as  in  his  Treatise  against  Aianca  He  who 
AtiB  and  drinks  a  great  deal  without  allaying  bis  appetite,  has  rccoanw 
to  physicians,  and  wants  to  know  his  maiady,  and  what  is  to  be  done  for 
a  cure  ；  bat  the  man  who  has  already  five  rich  bedg,  and  thirsts  after 
%Uk  ；  who  hat  large  possessioiui  and  store  of  money,  yet  is  never  ■atisfied, 
Vt » till  de 霧 ires  more,  and  spends  day  and  night  in  heaping  up  ；  this  man 
ever  dreams  of  applying  for  relief  or  of  inquiring  after  the  caase  of  his 
ija  ady. 150.  Fugeres  evrarier.  "Yon  would  give  over  trying  to  be 
cured."— 151.  Audieras,  cui  rem  di  donarent,  &c.  The  Stoics  taaght  that 
tbe  wise  man  alone  was  rich.  Bat  there  were  others  who  overtarned 
this  doctnne,  and  maintained  the  direct  contrary.  Horace,  therefore, 
reasons  against  this  latter  position,  and  endeavors  to  show  its  absurdity 
Thou  hast  been  always  told  that  riches  banished  folly,  and  that  to  be  rich 
and  to  be  wise  were  the  same  ；  but  thou  hast  satisfied  thyself  that  the  in- 
crease of  thy  riches  has  added  nothing  to  thy  wisdom,  and  yet  thoa  art 
still  hearkening  to  the  same  deceitful  teachers. 一 153.  Illi  decederc.  Eqaiv 
alent  io  abeo  fugere. 一 153.  Et  quum  sis  nikilo  sapientior,  ex  quo  plenior 
«.  **  And  yet,  thoagfa  tboa  art  nothing  wiser,  since  thoa  art  become 
richer."   With  ex  quo  sapply  tempore. 一 156.  Nempe.    "  Then  indeed." 

158,  159.  158.  Si  proprium  est,  quod  quis  libra  mercalus  et  are  est,  &c 
" If  what  one  bays  with  all  the  requisite  formalities  is  his  own  property 
un  tbe  other  hand,  there  are  certain  things,  in  which,  if  tboa  believe"  the 
lawyers,  use  gives  a  full  right  of  property."  The  expression  quod  quu 
libra  mercatut  et  csrc  est  (literally,  "what  one  has  purchased  with  the  bal- 
ance and  piece  of  money")  refers  to  the  Roman  mode  of  tronsferriag'  prop- 
erty. In  the  reign  of  Servius  Tallius  money  was  firat  ^iued  at  Rome, 
and  that,  too,  only  of  bronze.  Previous  to  this  every  thing  weut  by  weight 
fn  the  alienation,  therefore,  of  property  by  sale,  as  well  as  in  other  trans 
actions  where  a  sale,  either  real  or  imaginary,  formed  a  part,  the  old  Ro 
man  castom  was  always  retained,  evon  as  late  as  the  days  of  Horace,  and 
later.  A  libripenst  holding  a  brazen  balance,  was  always  pre«ent  at  these 
formalities,  and  the  purchaser,  having  a  brazen  coin  in  his  hand,  struck 
the  balance  Vith  this,  and  then  gave  it  to  the  other  party  by  way  of  price. 
― 159.  Mancipat  usus.  To  prevent  the  perpetual  vexation  of  law-saits, 
the  laws  wisely  ordained  that  possession  and  enjoyment  for  a  certaiv 
number  of  years  shoald  confer  a  title  to  property.  This  is  wh»t  the  \aw 
yers  term  the  right  of  prescription,  u$ucapio. 

160-166.   160.  Qui  te  pascit  aget ,  tuns  est.   The  poet  is  here  arguing 
■gwnst  the  folly  of  heaping  up  money  with  a  view  to  parchane  lands,  and 
oontendf  that  they  who  have  not  one  foot  of  ground  are  yet,  in  fact,  pro- 
rietors  of  whatever  lands  yield  the  productions  which  they  boy. 一 Orbr 
- Xot  Orbi,  as  a  contraction,  but  the  regular  genitive  of  Orbius.   The  ai> 
^ients,  down  to  the  end  of  the  Augustan  age,  wrote  the  genitives  of  sal» 
stantives  in  ins  and  ium  with  a  single  i.    [Bentley,  ad  Ter.、  Andr.t  ii.,  i, 
、   Ibe  individual  here  alluded  to  appears  to  have  been  some  wealthy 
Derson.  whose  steward  «old  annually  for  him  arfre  quantities  of  grain  anC 


BXPliANATORr  NOTES. 一 BOOK  II. ，  EPISTLE  II. 

other  things,  the  produce  of  his  extensive  possessions.  — 161.  Qtmm  s^e 
tes  oceat.  "  When  he  harrows  the  fields."  By  segete»  is  here  meant  thc< 
arable  land,  which  ia  getting  prepared  by  the  harrow  for  the  reception  of 
the  g^ain. 一 162.  Te  dominum  sentit.  "  Feels  that  thoa  art  the  trae  lord 
the  'oil/'  i.  e"  well  knows  that  the  produce  is  intended  for  thee,  and 
that,  thus  far,  thoa  art,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  the  true  owner. 一 165. 
Emtum.  Purchased  originally  by  Orbias,  bat  to  which  thoa  also  bast,  iri 
one  fanse,  acquired  the  title  of  proprietor  ；  not,  indeed,  by  a  single  largo 
fiAyment,  like  that  of  Orbias,  bat  by  the  constant  purchase  of  the  prodnca 
the  land.  一  166.  Quid  refert,  vivas  numerato  nupcr  an  olim  ？  dec. 
Wliat  difference  does  it  make,  whether  thoa  Uvest  on  money  conntod 
out  jiMt  now  or  several  years  ago  V  i.  e.,  whether  the  articles  on  which 
feboa  art  feeding  were  parahased  jast  now  from  the  lands  of  another,  ot 
whether  they  are  the  produce  of  lands  bought  by  thee  many  years  since. 
Fbe  train  of  ideas  iu  what  follows  is  this  :  He  who  purchased,  some  tima 
ago,  possessions  situate  in  the  neighborhood  either  of  Aricia  or  of  Veii, 
pays,  as  well  as  thoa,  for  the  plate  of  herbs  be  sups  on,  though  perhaps 
he  fancies  quite  otherwise  ；  be  boils  hia  pot  at  night  with  wood  that  he 
has  bought  even  as  thoa  dost.  And  though,  wheu  he  sarveys  his  posses- 
sions, he  says  "  this  land  is  mine,"  yet  the  land,  in  fact,  is  not  his,  any 
more  than  it  is  thine  ；  for  how  can  that  be  called  the  property  of  any  ono, 
which,  in  tbe  short  space ^>f  an  hour,  may  change  masters,  and  come  into 
the  possession  of  another  by  gift,  by  sale,  by  violence,  or  by  death  1 一 Nu- 
merato.  Supply  nummo. 

' 167-172.  167.  Aricim.  For  an  account  of  Aricia,  con  salt  note  on  Sat. 
i"  5, 1. 一  Veientis.  The  city  of  Veii  was  one  of  the  most  famous  in  ancient 
Etruiia.  It  lay  to  the  northeast  of  Rome,  but  its  exact  position  was  never 
clearly  ascertained  until  Holstenius  directed  the  attention  of  antiquaries 
to  the  spot  known  by  tbe  name  of  VIsola  Farnese,  and  situate  aboat  a 
mile  and  a  half  to  tbe  northeast  of  the  modern  post-hoase  oiLa  Stortcu — 
170.  Sed  vocal  usque  suum,  qua  populux  adsitat  &c.  "And  yet  he  calls 
the  land  his  own,  as  far  as  where  the  planted  poplar  prevents  quarrels 
among  neighbors,  by  means  of  the  limit  which  it  fixes."  Usque  mast  be 
joined  in  construction  with  qua、  as  if  the  poet  had  said  usqu-  eo  quo. ― 171. 
Refugit.  The  peculiar  force  of  the  perfect  here  is  worthy  of  notice.  Lit- 
erally, " has  kitherlo  prevented,  and  still  continues  to  prevent." 一 172.  Sii 
proprium.  "Can  be  a  lasting  possession." 一 Puncto  mobilis  hone.  "Id 
a  fleeting  hoar's  space,"  i.  e.、  in  the  short  space  of  a  single  hour. 

175-182.  175.  Et  keres  heredem  alterius  vdut  undo  supervenit  undnm 
"And  one  m&n's  heir  urges  on  another's,  as  wave  impels  wave."  Th6 
Latinity  of  alterius,  which  Bentley  and  Cunningham  have  both  questioned 
(the  former  reading  alternist  and  the  latter  ulterior),  is,  notwithstanding 
(he  objections  of  these  critics,  perfectly  correct.  The  poet  does  not  refer 
to  two  heirs  merely,  bat  to  a  long  succession  of  them,  and  in  this  lino  of 
dctcent  only  two  individuals  are  each  time  cousidered,  namely,  the  las, 
anil  the  present  possessor. 一 177.  Vici.  "  Farms." ― Quidve  Calabris  saU' 
ibus  adjecti  Lucani  f  "  Or  what,  Lucanian  joined  to  Calabrian  pastures," 
i.  e,}  so  wide  in  extent  as  to  join  the  pastures  uf  Calabria. 一 178.  Si  metii 
Orcus  grandia  cum  parvist  ice.  "  If  Death,  to  be  moved  by  no  bribe. 
tnows  down  alike  the  high  and  the  low  y."— 1  i'O.  Marmor  cbur.  The  n) 


08»     EXPLANATCKY  MOTES.  —  BOOK  II.,  KPIBVLB  If 

Vuion  ii  to  works  in  mai  ble  and  i/ory. 一 Tyrrkena  si^ilia.  >(  Bti-uicii* 
■tatuettos."  These  were  broitzo  images  of  the  gods,  aboat  a  foot  01  a  foot 
and  a  half  high,  for  the  manufacture  of  which  the  Etrariam  were  celebra- 
ted.一 Tabdla$.  •  Paintings."  8apply  jwcte*.— 181.  Argentum.  Vasea 
and  other  like  articles,  of  silver  are  meant. ~> Vestes  Gatulo  munce  tindas. 
M  Coverings  aud  tapestry  stained  with  Osetulian  parpie."  By  vestes  are 
here  meant  the  cov  eriu  ja  of  coaches  (vestes  stragulat)^  and  hangings  fac 
the  walls  of  banquetiu^ruoms,  itc .  ( peripclanmaia) . 一 Gcetulo  murice.  Qm- 
Inlia,  a  part  of  Africa,  i«  here  pat  for  the  whole  country.  Connait  note  ao 
Ode  i.，  23,  10,  and,  as  regards  the  people  here  spoken  of,  Ode  ii.，  16，  35.— 
Mi.  Est  jui  non  curat  habere.  To  show  how  annecessary  these  thing! 
Are,  the  poet  fays  there  are  many  people  who  never  give  themselves  any 
tremble  or  concern  aboat  them.  The  indicativo  after  est  qui  is  an  imitation 
ol  the  Greek  idiom. 

163-189,  183.  Cur  alter  fratrum  cessare,  Sec.  The  connection  in  tiu: 
train  of  ideas  is  as  follows  ：  The  dispositions  of  men  are  widely  at  rari- 
Ance  with  each  other,  and  this  discrepancy  shows  itself  even  in  tbe  case 
of  brothers  ；  for  it  often  happens  that  one  is  a  careless  and  effeminate 
prodigal,  the  other  a  close  and  toiling  miser.  Why  this  is  so  is  a  secret 
known  only  to  the  Genius  who  presides  at  our  birth,  and  guides  the  coarse 
of  our  existence. 一 Cessare  et  ludere  et  ungi.  JThe  infinitives  here  maat 
rendered  in  oar  idiom  by  nouns  ：  "  IdleneaSt  and  pleasure,  and  per' 
fumes." 一 184.  Herodis  palmetis  pinguibus.  "To  the  rich  palm-groves 
Herod."  These  were  in  the  country  aroand  Jericho  (named  tbe  City  of 
Palm-trees,  Deut.t  kxxiv.,  3),  and  were  regarded  as  constitntiug  some  of 
the  richest  possessions  of  tbe  Jewish  monarch. 一 185.  Importunus.  "  Rest- 
less."一 Ad  umbram  lucis  db  ortu.  "  From  the  dawn  of  day  to  the  shadefl 
of  evening." 一 186.  Silvestrem.  "  Overran  with  underwood." 一 Mitiget. 
" Sabdues,"  i.e.,  clears,  aud  renders  productive.-— 187.  Scit  Oenius,  natale 
conies  qui  temperat  astrumt  &c.  This  is  generally  regarded  as  tbe  locus 
clasiicus  respecting  the  ideas  entertained  by  the  ancieats  relative  to  what 
they  considered  the  Genius  of  each  individual.  We  learu  from  it  the  foU 
iowing  particulars  ：  1.  The  Genius  was  supposed  to  accompany  a  person 
wherever  he  went.  2.  He  governed  the  horoscope  of  the  party  (nalalt 
temperavit  a8trum)f  exerting  himself  to  avert  any  evil  which  one's  natal 
star  might  portend,  or  to  promote  any  good  which  it  might  indicate.  3.  He 
is  styled il Nature,  deus  humane^'  because  he  lives  and  dies  with  us.  4.  He 
i,  angry  if  we  oppose  or  resist  his  influence,  bat  mild  and  gentle  if  we 
submit  to  his  sway  (mutabilist  albus  et  atcr).-^-Nalale  comes  qui  temperat 
tutmim.  "  Our  constant  attendant,  who  governs  our  horoscope."  —  3  98 
Watum  deus  humance,  mor talis,  &c.  "  The  god  of  human  nature,  who 
dies  with  each  individual  ；  mutable  of  aspect,  benign,  or  offend ed."  Tb€ 
expression  nwrtahs  in  unum  quodque  caput  is  added  by  the  poet  ibi  the 
purpose  of  explaining  the  words  naturte  deus  hum  an  a,  i，e"  the  god  wha. 
iqaally  with  man,  is  subject  to  the  power  of  Death. 一 189.  Vultn  mntab$ 
k^,  albus  et  alcr.    Compare  note  on  verse  187,  toward  the  end. 

190-197.   190.  Utat    " 【 will,  therefore,  enjoy  what  I  at  present  have/ 
Undentand  qtuB.\itis. Ex  modico  acervo.  "  From  my  little  heap  ', 一 191 
Nec  met'Mim,  quid,  de  me  judicci  heresf  &, c.  "  Nor  will  I  care  what  opinion 
nav  beif  may  form  of  me  rrom  h\a  linving  found  no  more  ？ eft  to  hi  oi  tlmr 


SXPLAlfATOEY  NOTES. — BOOK  II. ，  EPISTLE 【1.     03 & 

mhtX  ii  actaally  given,"  i.  e.,  when  he  shall  find  the  amount  which  is  leA 
him  to  be  so  small. 一 193.  Scire  volam.  "  Will  evei  wish  to  know,"  t.  en 
will  never  forget.  Qesner  makes  this  expression  equivalent  to  ostendam 
mc  scire. 一  Qr.antum  simplex  hilarisque,  &c.  "How  much  the  open- 
hearted  and  the  cheerful  man  differs  from  the  spendthrilt."  The  poet^i 
maxim  was  to  pursue  the  golden  mean,  auream  mediocritatem. 一 197.  Fe»- 
Hi  quinquatribus.  "  Daring  the  holidays  of  Minerva."  The  quinquatria 
were  festal  days  in  honor  of  Minerva's  nativity,  this  goddess  having,  ao 
cording  to  mythological  tradition,  come  into  the  world  on  the  19th  day  oi 
March.  They  were  five  in  number,  being  counted  from  the  19th,  and  Uifr 
ing  until  the  23d  of  the  month.  During  this  period  there  was  a  joyftl  va* 
cation  for  the  lloman  school-boys. 

190  -215.  199.  Pauperies  immunda  procul  procul  absit,  Jtc.  The  poet, 
Mtimatiog  happiness  by  the  golden  mean,  wishes  neither  to  glitter  amid 
affluence,  nor  be  depressed  and  humbled  by  poverty,  but,  as  he  hiiuaelf 
beautifally  expresses  it,  to  be  primorum  extremus  et  prior  extremis. 一 201. 
Non  agimur  tumid fs  vclis  aquilone  secundo^  &c.  "  We  are  not,  it  is  trae, 
wafted  onward  with  sails  swelled  by  the  propitious  gales  of  the  north  ； 
and  yet,  at  the  same  time,  we  do  not  pursue  the  coarse  of  existence  with 
the  winds  of  the  south  blowing  adverse." 一 203.  Specie.  "In  external  ap- 
pearance."一 Loco,  "  In  station." 一 Re.  "  In  fortune."  Supply  familian. 
― 204.  Extremi  primorum.  Sec.  A  metaphor  borrowed  from  races. 一 205. 
Abi,  "  Depart,"  i.  e.t  if  this  be  true,  depart  ；  I  acquit  thee  of  the  cbarga 
—1st。  cum  vitio.  Alluding  to  avarice. 一 208.  Somnia,  Horace  here  ranks 
dreams  with  magic  illusions  and  stories  of  nocturnal  apparitions.  This  i 麕 
the  more  remarkable,  as  Augustus  was  of  a  different  way  of  thinking,  and 
paid  so  great  an  attention  to  them  as  not  to  overlook  even  what  otheni 
oad  dreamed  concerning  him. ~ <Miracula,  The  Epicureans  laughed  at 
Che  common  idea  about  miracles,  which  they  supposed  were  performec1 
by  the  general  coarse  of  nature,  without  any  interposition  on  the  part  of 
the  gods. 一 209.  Nociurnos  Lemures.  "  Nocturnal  apparitions." 一 Porlen 
toque  Thes8ala.  Tbessaly  was  famed  for  producing  in  abundance  the 
variuas  poisons  and  herbs  that  were  deemed  most  efficacious  in  magic 
rite'.  Hence  tbe  reputed  skill  of  the  Thessalian  sorcerers. 一 212.  Spinis 
de  pluribus  una.  The  term  spina  is  by  a  beautiful  figure  applied  to  the 
vices  and  failings  that  bring  with  them  companction  of  conscience  and 
iistarb  oar  repose. 一 213.  Decede  peritis.  "  Give  place  to  those  that  do." 
There  is  a  time  to  retire,  as  well  as  to  appear.  An  infirm  and  peevish 
old  age  is  always  the  object  either  of  compassion  or  of  raillery.  It  is 
therefore  tbe  height  of  wisdom  to  seek  only  the  society  of  those  ^wbdse 
nge  and  temper  are  congenial  with  our  own.  The  poet  wishes  t6  mtke 
Floras  both  wiser  and  happier. 一  Vtvere  recte.  This  means  to  IiVS  con- 
tented with  the  pleasures  that  arc  in  our  power,  and  not  to  mar  theiu  by 
cbagriK,  and  tbe  disquieting  emotions  that  are  incident  to  ambition,  de- 
liire,  and  superstitioas  fear. 一 215.  Ne  potum  largins  aquo,  &c.  "*  Lest 
tbat  age,  oa  which  mirth  aud  festivity  sit  with  a  better  grace,  laagh  a) 
Ibee.  having  drunk  more  tban  euough,  and  drive  thee  from  the  Atage 
More  litoraHy,  "  lest  ao  age  more  becomingly  ^Tclicioae  ，' 


EPISTLE  TO  THE  PISOS. 


This  celebrated  work  of  Horace,  commonly  called  tli&  -£rt  Poelisa,  h 
ttiaally  ooniidered  as  a  separate  and  insulated  composition,  bat  may  be 
«or«  properly  regarded  a 露 the  third  epistle  of  the  prngent  book,  since, 
like  the  others,  it  is  chiefly  critical,  and  addressed  to  the.  Pisos  in  an  epii 
colary  form.  These  friend 露 of  the  author  were  a  father  and  two  sons.  Tha 
father  was  a  senator,  of  considerable  note  and  distinguished  talents,  who 
was  oonsal  in  739.  He  was  a  man  of  pleasure,  who  passed  hi'  evening! 
at  table,  and  slept  till  noon  ；  bat  be  possesied  siicn  capacity  for  businei^, 
that  the  remainder  of  the  day  sufficed  for  the  dispatch  of  those  important 
affairs  with  which  he  was  successively  intrusted  by  Aag^astas  and  Tibe 
rias.  Of  the 霧 ons  little  is  accurately  known,  and  there 霧 eema  do  reaaoft 
why  a  formal  treatise  on  the  art  of  poetry  should  have  been  addressed 
either  to  them  or  to  the  father.  As  the  subjects  of  Horace's  epistles,  bow 
ever,  have  generally  vme  reference  to  the  situation  and  circumstances 
of  the  individuals  with  whose  names  they  are  inscribed,  it  has  been  oon- 
jectared  that  this  work  was  composed  at  the  desire  of  Piso,  the  father,  in 
order  to  dissuade  his  elder  son  from  indalging  bis  inclination  for  writing 
poetry,  for  which  he  was  probably  but  ill  qaaHfied,  by  exposing  the  igno- 
miuy  of  bad  poets,  and  by  pointing  oat  the  difficulties  of  the  art,  which 
oar  aathor,  accordingly,  has  displayed  under  the  semblance  of  inatracting 
him  in  its  precepts.  This  conjecture,  first  formed  by  Wieland  and  adop6 
by  Colin  an,  is  chiefly  founded  on  the  argument  that  Horace,  having 
ooncladed  all  that  he  bad  to  say  on  the  history  and  progress  of  pewtry,  and 
general  precepts  of  the  art,  addresses  the  remainder  of  the  epistle,  on  the 
nature,  expediency,  and  difficulty  of  poetical  pursuits,  to  the  elder  of  the 
brothers  alone,  who,  according  to  this  theory,  either  meditated  or  had  ac- 
tually written  a  poetical  work,  probably  a  tragedy,  which  Horace  wishes 
to  dissuade  him  from  completing  and  publishing  ： 

" O  major  juvenum,  quamvis  el  voce  paternal'  &c.  {v.  366，  seqq". 

It  has  been  mach  disputed  whether  Horace,  in  writing  the  present  work 
intended  to  deliver  iustructioiis  ou  the  whole  art  of  poetry,  and  criticisraf 
on  poets  in  general,  or  if  his  observations  be  applicable  only  to  certain  de 
partments  of  poetry,  and  poets  of  a  particular  period.   The  opinion  of  tb« 
most  ancient  scholiasts  on  Horace,  as  Acrun  and  Porphyrion,  was,  that  it 
comprehended  precepts  on  the  art  in  general,  but  that  these  had  been  col 
tected  from  the  works  of  Aristotle,  N.ooptolemas  of  Parol,  and  other 
Greek  critics,  and  had  been  strung  together  by  the  Latin  poet  in  sach  ■ 
manner  as  to  form  a  medley  of  rules  without  any  systematic  plan  or  ar- 
rangement.   This  notion  was  adopted  by  the  commentators  who  floarish* 
ed  after  the  revival  of  literature,  as  Robortellus,  Jason  de  Nores,  and  tha 
elder  Scaliger,  who  concurred  in  treating  it  as  a  loose,  vague,  aud  desal* 
tory  composition  ；  and  this  opinion  continued  to  prevail  iu  France  aa  lftte 
u  the  timo  of  Dacier.   Others  have  conceived  that  the  epistle  under  oou- 
Kiderstion  comprises  a  complo*  ■»  system  of  poetry,  and  flatter  tkemselvi>» 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. «~ EPISTLE  TO  THE  PIS1 8    6  I 


they  can  trace  in  it,  from  beginning  to  end,  a  regular  and  connected  pin 
力. Heinsins  stands  at  the  head  cf  tfau  cIms,  and  he  maintains  that 
wherever  we  meet  an  apparent  confaskyn  or  irregularity,  it  has  been  oc 
oanione^  by  the  licentious  transpositiono  of  the  copyists.  The  improba 
bility,  however,  tl/at  such  a  writer  would  throw  out  his  precepts  at  ran- 
dom, and  the  extreme  difficulty,  on  the  otl  er  hand,  of  reducing  it  to  a  regn* 
lar  and  systematic  treatise  on  poetry,  with  perfect  coherence  in  all  iti 
parts,  have  induced  other  critics  to  believe  either  that  this  piece  contain! 
but  fragments  of  what  Horace  designed,  which  was  Pope's  opinion,  ot 
ttut  the  author  had  only  an  aim  at  one  department  of  poetry  or  class  of 
poeta.  Of  all  the  theories  on  this  snbject,  the  most  celebrated  in  its  day, 
tfxmgh  now  sapplanted  by  the  theory  of  Wieland,  is  that  which  refen 
every  thing  to  the  history  and  progress  of  the  Roman  drama,  and  its  actaa. 
condition  in  the  author's  time.  Lambinas,  and  Baxter  in  his  edition  of 
Horace,  had  hinted  at  this  notion,  which  has  been  fully  developed  by  Hard, 
in  his  excellent  oommentary  tmd  notes  on  the  present  epistle,  where  be 
undertakes  to  show  that  not  only  the  general  tenor  of  the  work,  but  every 
•ing^  precept,  bears  reference  to  the  drama  ；  and  that,  if  examined  in 
this  point  of  view,  it  will  be  found  to  be  a  regular,  well-cond  acted  piece, 
onilbrmly  tending  to  lay  open  the  state  and  remedy  the  defects  of  the  &o- 
man  stage.  According  to  this  critic,  the  subject  is  divided  u  *»  three  por- 
tions : of  these,  tho  first  (from  verse 丄 to  89)  is  preparatory  to  the  main 
■abject  of  the  epistle,  containing  some  general  rales  and  reflections  on 
yoetry,  but  principally  with  a  view  to  the  succeeding  parts,  by  which 
means  it  serves  as  a  usefal  introduction  to  the  poet's  design,  and  opcm 
it  with  that  air  of  ease  aud  negligence  essential  to  the  epistolary  form. 
Sd.  The  main  body  of  the  epistle  (from  verse  89  to  2D5)  is  laid  out  in  regu- 
lating the  Roman  stage,  aud  chiefly  in  giving  rales  for  tragedy,  not  only 
as  that  was  the  sablimer  species  of  the  drama,  bat,  as  it  should  seem,  the 
least  cultivated  and  auderstood.  3d.  The  last  portion  (from  verse  295  to 
the  end)  exhorts  to  correctness  in  writing,  and  is  occupied  partly  in  ex- 
plaining the  causes  that  prevented  it,  and  partly  in  directing  to  the  use 
of  sach  means  as  might  serve  to  promote  it.  Such  is  the  general  plan  of 
the  epistle,  according  to  Hard,  who  maintains  that,  iu  order  to  enter  folly 
into  its  scope,  it  is  necessary  to  trace  the  poet  atteutively  through  all  ths 
f  legant  connections  of  his  own  method. 

Sanadon,  and  a  late  German  critic,  Engel,  have  supposed  that  the  great 
purpose  of  Horace,  in  the  present  epistle,  was  to  ridicale  the  pretending 
poets  of  his  age.  Such,  however,  it  is  conceived,  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  his  primary  object,  which  would  in  some  degree  have  been  in  con 
tradiction  to  the  scope  of  bis  epistle  to  Augustas.  (Dunlop's  Roman  Lit- 
erature, vol.  iii.，  p.  270,  seqq.)  The  same  remark  will  apply  to  the  theory 
of  Ast,  which  is,  in  effect,  identical  with  that  of  Sanadon  and  Engel.  Ast 
supposes  that  Horace,  in  composing  this  epistle,  had  in  view  the  PhsBdras 
of  Plato,  and  that,  as  in  the  Greek  dialogue,  the  philosopher  ridicules  the 
ifaetoricinus,  so  Horace  wishes  to  indulge  his  raillery  at  the  worthleff 
Toeta  of  his  time.  Doring  maintains  that  the  object  of  Horace,  iu  the 
present  piece,  is  to  guard  against  the  pernicious  inflaence  of  the  bad  poeti 
of  the  dty,  and  that  he  therefore  gives  a  collection  of  precepts,  anoonnect- 
ad  it  is  trae,  yet  having  all  a  dn*ect  bearing  on  the  object  at  which  h» 
4imf.  and  ifescribiuir.  a«  well  tfao  excellence!  in  oomDosidon  that 纖 hoaW 


042  KX^LtK  \TOUY  HOTBa  一 EPISTLE  TO  THE  VU09. 

09  foo0'bt  ikftoi*,  as  the  cmn  tnd  defvsti  that  ought  to  be  careiiill^  avoid 
ed.  Finally,  IVa  Bosch,  in  his  notes  to  the  Greek  Anthology,  Aapposm 
ihat  ibe  poem  was  aot  actually  addressed  to  any  of  the  JPUot,  but  that  tLc 
poet  made  ase  of  iLU  name  by  way  of  prosopopoeia. 

We  have  already  remarked  that  the  theory  of  Wielaod  fa  as  an\  Klam 
•d  Hord'if  and,  u  wo  bave  given  an  outline  of  the  latter,  it  may  not  bb 
4mi»B  to  fabjoin  a  flight  fketcb  of  the  former,  the  more  especially  as  we 
intend  to  follow  it  in  oui  Explanatory  Notes  on  this  piece.  We  will  im 
Ibe  wordi  of  Colman.  '  •  The  poet  begins  with  general  reflections  address* 
•d  to  bU  three  iHendf.  In  these  preliminary  ralei,  equally  oecessary  to 
be  ob«erved  by  poeti  。f  every  denomination,  he  dwelk  、>q  the  importance 
of  unity  of  design,  the  dao^er  of  being  dazzled  by  the  gp^endor  of  partial 
beauties,  the  choice  of  salg^cta,  the  beaaty  of  order,  the  elegance  and  pro- 
priety of  diction,  and  the  qjo  of  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  nature  of  the 
■everml  different  species  of  poetry,  Hamming  ap  this  introdactory  portion 
»>f  his  epistle  in  a  manner  ptriV.ctly  agreeable  to  the  conclusion  of  it 

1  Deseriptaa  iervare  vices,  opentmqve  coloreat 
Cur  ego  si  nequeo  ignotoque^  poeta  salutor  ？ 
Cur  neaeire,  jmdem  prch  e^  quam  discere  malo  V  (v.  86,  seqq.f 

Prom  this  general  view  of  poerry,  on  the  canvass  of  Aristotle,  bat  entire- 
ty after  his  own  manner,  the  writer  proceeds  to  give  the  rules  and  the  hi»* 
lory  «f  the  drama,  adverting  principally  to  tragedy,  with  all  its  constitaenta 
and  appendages  of  diction,  fable,  character,  incidents,  chorus,  measure, 
masic,  and  decorations.  In  tliis  part  of  the  work,  according  to  the  iuter' 
pretation  of  the  beat  critics,  and  indeed  (I  think)  according  to  the  maui 
fest  tenor  of  the  epistle,  lie  addresses  himself  entirely  to  the  two  yoang 
Pisos,  pointing  out  to  them  the  difficulty,  an  well  sb  the  excellence  of  the 
dramatic  art,  insisting  on  the  avowed  superiority  of  the  Grecian  writers, 
and  ascribing  the  comparative  failure  of  the  Romans  to  negligence  and 
the  love  of  gain.  The  poet,  having  exhausted  this  part  of  his  sabject, 
騮 addenly  drops  a  secoud,  or  dismisses  at  once  no  less  than  two  of  the  three 
persons  to  whom  he  originally  addressed  bis  epistle,  and,  turning  short 
on  the  elder  Piso,  most  earnestly  conjures  him  to  ponder  on  the  danger 
of  precipitate  publication,  and  the  ridicule  to  which  the  author  of  wretch- 
od  poetry  exposes  himself.  From  the  commencement  of  this  partial  ad 
dress,  O  major  juvenum,  &c.  (v.  366,  seqq.)  to  the  end  of  the  poem,  almost  a 
fourth  part  of  the  whole,  the  second  person  plural,  Pisones  ！ -一  Vos  ！ 一  Vos. 
O  Pompilius  sanguis  ！  dec,  is  discarded,  and  the  second  person  singalar, 
Tu,  TV,  Tibi,  &c"  invariably  takes  its  place.  The  arguments,  too,  are 
equally  relative  and  personal,  not  only  showing  the  necessity  of  study, 
eombined  with  natural  genius,  to  constitute  a  poet,  but  dwelling  ou  the 
peculiar  danger  and  delasioo  of  flattery  to  a  writer  of  rank  and  fortune, 
ti  well  as  the  iuestimable  valae  of  an  honest  friend  to  rescue  him  from 
derision  and  contempt.  The  poet,  however,  in  reverence  to  the  Mase, 
qualifies  hi，  exaggerated  description  of  an  infatuated  scribbler  with  t 
tnost  noble  encomiam  on  the  use  of  good  poetry,  vindicating  tho  dignity  oi 
die  art,  and  proudly  asserting  that  the  most  exalted  characters  wcqia  n:i 
be  dwgracoil  by  the  cultivation  of  it. 

' Ne  forte  pudort 
SU  tibi  M'lsa,  lyra  solers,  et  cantor  Apolk* 


ISXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 EPISTLE  TO  TI1K  PIBOS.  049 


it  U  worthy  of  observation,  that  in  the  satirical  picture  of  a  frantic  bank 
with  which  Horace  concludes  his  epistle,  be  not  cnly  runs  counter  to  what 
might  be  expected  as  a  corollary  of  an  Essay  on  the  Art  of  Poetryt  bu、 
conrraciicts  bis  own  usual  practice  and  sentiments.  Iu  his  epistle  to  Atjl 
gastas,  instead  of  stigmatizing  the  love  of  verse  as  an  abominable  pbrensy 
ue  calls  it  a  slight  madness  {levis  hoc  insania)t  and  descants  on  its  good 
affects  (quanta i  virtutes  habcai,  sic  collige  !\.  In  another  epistle,  speak- 
Sng  of  himself,  and  his  attachment  to  poetry,  he  says, 

4  Ubi  qtiid  datur  ott^ 
Illudo  chartis  ••  hoc  est  medioeribus  Hits 
Ex  vitiis  unum^  &c. 

All  which,  and  several  other  passages  in  his  works,  almost  demonstrate 
that  it  was  not  without  a  particular  purpose  in  view  that  he  dwelt  M 
forcibly  on  the  description  of  a  man  resolved 

' in  spite 

Of  natare  and  his  stars  to  write.' 

V'arioas  pais  ages  of  this  work  of  Horace  have  been  imitated  in  Vida 議 
Poeticorum,  in  the  Dake  of  Buckingham's  Essay  on  Poetry,  in  Rosoom- 
uton  On  Translated  Verse,  in  Pope's  Essay  on  Criticism,  and  in  Boi- 
teau's  Art  Poetique.  The  plan,  however,  of  this  last  production  is  more 
closely  formed  than  any  of  the  others  on  the  model  of  Horace's  Epistle. 
Like  the  first  division  of  the  Ars  Poeti^  it  commences  with  some  gfn 
eral  rales  and  introductory  principles.  The  second  book  toaches  on  ele 
giac  and  lyric  poetry,  which  are  not  only  cursorily  referred  to  by  Horace, 
bat  are  introduced  by  him  in  that  part  of  his  epistle  which  corresponds  to 
this  portion  of  the  present  work.  The  third,  which  is  the  most  important, 
and  by  much  the  longest  of  the  piece,  chiefly  treats,  in  the  manner  of 
Horace,  of  dramatic  poetry  j  and  the  concluding  book  is  formed  on  the  last 
■ection  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Pisos,  the  author,  however,  omitting  the  do' 
■cription  of  the  frantic  bard,  and  terminating  his  critical  work  with  a  pane- 
gyric on  his  sovereign.  Of  all  the  modern  Arts  of  Poetry,  Boileaa's  is  the 
beat*  It  is  remarkable  for  the  brevity  of  its  precepts,  the  exactness  of  its 
mefibod,  the  perspicacity  of  the  remarks,  the  propriety  of  the  metaphors 
and  it  proved  of  the  utmost  utility  to  his  own  nation,  in  difTasing  a  just 
mode  of  thinking  and  writing,  in  banishing  every  species  of  false  wit,  and 
ntrodo^ing  a  pure  taste  for  the  simplicity  of  the  ancients.  Boilean,  at 
the  oonclasion  of  his  last  book,  avows,  and  glories,  is  it  were,  in  ths  charge, 
that  hi 躑 work  is  founded  on  that  of  Horace. 

•  Pour  moi,  qai  jasqa'ici  noarri  dans  la  Satire, 
N'ose  encore  manier  la  Trompette  et  la  Lyre  ； 
Vous  me  venez  poartant,  dans  co  champ  glorieax  ； 
Voas  offrir  ces  le (； ons,  que  ma  Muse  an  Pamaawe, 
Rapporta,  jeune  encore,  du  commerce  d'Horace.' ， 

1.  Humano  capiti  cervicem  pictor  equinam,  Sec  The  epistle  be 
gins  with  the  genera)  and  fundamental  precept  of  preserving  a  unity  in 
the  mbject  and  disposition  of  every  piece.  A  poe,t  who  neglects  this 
Leading  principle,  and  produces  a  work,  the  several  parts  of  which  have 
no  jut  relation  to  each  other  or  to  one  grand  whole,  is  compared  to  8 
punter  who  Dut*  on  canvaas  、  imn  of  beterogeneoas  character,  its  mea> 


044   BXPLANATOKY  NOTKS. 一 EPISTLE  TO  TtlE  PI809. 


b«n  taken  from  all  kind«  of  animals.  Both  are  equally  deserving  of  ri.li 
eole. ~~ 2.  Varias  indueere  plutniu.  "  To  spread  plamago  of  various  huei* 
i.  en  parti- solored  plumage.  Indueere  f"  to  spread")  is  wall  applied  to  the 
art  of  painting. 3.  Undique.  "From  «Tery  quarter  of  creation,"  t.  e. 
from  every  kind  of  animal. 一 Ut  turpiter  atrum,  ice.  "  So  that  a  be  aateoox 
woman  above  may  foally  terminate  below  in  a  loathsome  fish.'  Some 
onnnect  turpiter  with  a/mm,  but  this  wants  spirit. ~ 6.  Pisones.  The 
fither  aud  his  two  sons.  Compare  Iutrodactory  Remarks,  near  the  com- 
ttimooment. 一- Isti  tabula.  Referring  to  the  picture  which  has  jast  been 
teicribed.  Isti  marks  contempt. 一 7.  Cujusf  velut  agri  tomniti,  vanm 
fngenlur  species.  "  The  ideas  in  which,  like  a  sick  mail's  dreanu,  shall 
be  fonced  without  any  regard  to  sober  reality.'' 一 9.  Rcddaiur.  "  Can  be 
aifigncd/'  i.  c,  belongs. 一 Picloribus  atque  poelis,  &c.  "  Painters  and 
poets  (some  one  may  say)  have  always  enjoyed  a"  aoaal  privilege  of  a" 
tempting  any  thing  at  pleasare."  This  is  suppose"  to  come  from  this 
mouth  of  an  objector  ；  and  the  poet's  reply,  which  is  immediately  subjoin* 
ed，  defines  the  ase,  and  fixes  the  character  of  poetic  licence,  which  aiuikiU- 
fal  writers  often  plead  in  defence  of  their  transgressions  against  the  law 
of  unity. 一 Scimus,  el  hanc  veniamt  &c.  The  idea  ii  this  ：  We  know  it^ 
and  concede  tbe  privilege,  and  claim  the  same  ia  oar  tarn,  bat 躑 till  with- 
in certain  limits. 一 12.  Sed  non  vl  placidii  coeant  ivimitia,  &c.  Tbe 
meaning  is,  that  poetical  ('r  any  other  licence  matt  never  be  carried  bo 
far  as  to  unite  thing 纖 that  arej^lainly  and  natarally  repugnant  to  each 
other. 一 13.  Geminenlur.  "  May  be  matched." 一 14.  Inceptis  gravtbut 
plerumque  el  magna  professist  &c.  u  Oftentimes  to  lofty  beginnings, 
and  sach  as  promise  great  things,  are  sewed  one  or  two  purple  patche& 
in  order  to  make  a  brilliant  display,"  i.  e.,  often,  after  exordiams  of 
high  attempt  and  lofty  promise,  we  are  amused  with  the  description  of  a 
grove  and  altar  of  Diana,  the  meanders  of  a  stream  gliding  swiftly  tbroagh 
pleasant  fields,  the  River  Rhine,  or  a  rainbow,  like  so  many  purple  patohei 
in  a  garment,  that  make,  it  is  true,  a  great  show,  but  then  are  not  in  tbei， 
proper  place.  The  poet  here  considers  and  exposes  that  particular  viola* 
tioa  of  uniformity  into  which  young  poets  especially,  under  the  influence 
of  a  warm  imagination,  are  too  apt  to  ran,  arising  from  frequent  and  ill- 
timed  descriptions. 一 18.  Sed  nunc  non  erat  his  locus,  "But  at  present 
these  were  oat  of  place."  Observe  here  the  ase  of  tbe  imperfect  of  the 
substantive  verb,  where  we  would  employ  the  preient 

19,  20.  19.  Et  fortasse  cupressum  scii  stmulare,  &c.  "And  perhapi 
thoa  kuoweat  how  to  imitate  a  cypress/'  t.  e.,  to  paint  one.  Horace  com- 
pares the  poets,  whom  he  has  just  been  censuring,  to  a  painter  who  had 
learaed  to  draw  nothing  bat  a  cypress  tree.  As  this  painter,  therefore, 
would  represent  the  cypress  in  every  picture  he  was  engaged  to  execute, 
so  these  poets,  altogether  unequal  to  the  management  of  any  individual 
•abject  in  a  proper  way  and  with  a  proper  regard  to  unity  of  design,  were 
accastomcd  to  indulge  in  insulated  descriptions,  and  in  common-plaoe 
topics,  which  had  no  bearing  whatever  on  tho  main  subject — 20.  Quia 
^oe,  si  fractis  enatat  exspes,  Sec.  "What  is  this  to  the  purpose,  if  he, 
who  is  to  be  painted  for  a  given  price,  is  to  be  represented  as  swimming 
forth  hopeless  from  the  fragments  of  a  wreck  ？"  Persons  who  bad  lost 
their  all  by  shipwreck  were  accustomed  to  solicit  charity  by  carrying 
troand  witb  nem  a  painting  in  which  the  raisfort'ine  which  had  bclaliei 


rSAPLANATORY  NOTES. — EPISTLE  TO  THE  FISOS*  H4 & 

Mem  depicted.  In  tlie  present  case,  therefore,  Horace  supposes 廑 
ihipwrecked  mariner  to  have  employed  a  painter  for  thip  purpose  who 
knew  only  how  to  draw  a  cypress,  and  he  asks  of  what  value  soch  au  ob> 
ject  would  be  in  the  intended  picture,  or  how  it  coald  have  an》 effect  is 
exciting  the  oonipassiuD  of  others. 

21-25.  21.  Amphora  ctepit  imtitui  ；  currente  rota  cur  ureeus  exit  ？  A 
bad  poet  opens  his  poem  with  sometlvlng  great  and  magnificent,  but  ama» 
M  himself  with  tndcs.  A  bad  potter  begins  a  large  and  beautiful  vue, 
Hot  prcdaccs  only  a  pitcher.  Rota  is  here  the  potter's  wheel' — 93.  Deni- 
f»5  bU  quidvu,  simplex  duntaxai  el  unum.  "In  a  word,  be  the  object 
what  it  may,  let  it  only  be  simple  and  uniform." 一 24.  Maxima  pars  vaium 
deeipimur  specie  recti,  Slc  "  The  greatest  part  of  as  poets,  O  father,  and 
jre  youths  worthy  of  sach  a  father,  arc  misled  by  an  appearance  of  correct 
dom."  The  idea  intended  to  be  conveyed  in  as  follows  ：  These  and  othei 
fiaults,  which  have  just  been  mentioned,  are  therefore  to  be  carefully  avoid- 
ed, bat  wre  mast,  at  the  same  time,  guard  against  passing  to  the  other  ex- 
treme. And  thia  advice  becomes  the  more  important,  since  the  fault  it 
■elf  woars  the  appearance  of  a  virtue,  and  is  therefore  but  too  apt  to  mis- 
l«ad. 一 15.  Brevi&  esse  laboro,  &. c.  "  For  example,  I  strive  Xo  be  concise." 
In  striving  to  avoid  diffaseness,  we  often,  from  want  of  judgment,  become 

26-37.  36.  8ettaiUem  lenia  nervh  &c.  "  Strength  and  spirit  fail  him 
who  seeka  after  a  sabdaed  mode  of  expression,"  i.  e.t  smoothness  and  re' 
finement. ― 27.  Professus  grandia.  "  He  who  aims  at  the  sublimo." 
Literally,  "one  having  professed  great  things."  Horace  is  thought  by 
come  to  mean  himself  here.  一 29.  Prodigialiter.  "  After  a  marvellous 
manner,"  i.  e.t  so  aa  to  amaze  people.  This  word  occurs  only  here  and  in 
Columella  (iii.,  3). ― 32.  milium  circa  ludum  faber  unu$t  Ac.  "An  art* 
Ut  about  the  iEmilian  school  shall,  in  a  maauer  superior  to  all  others, 
both  express  the  nails,  and  imitate  in  brass  the  soft  and  flexible  hair,  yet 
will  he  fail  in  the  completion  of  his  work,  because  he  will  not  know  how 
tu  give  a  just  proportion  to  the  whole."  The  commencement  of  this  sen- 
tence, when  paraphrased,  will  run  as  follows :  Among  the  artists  who 
dwell  aruand  the  ^uiilian  school,  there  will  probably  be  some  individual 
or  other  who,  ice.  According  to  the  scholiast,  ^miliua  Lepidus  had  a 
■chool  of  gladiators  where  was  sabseqaently  the  public  bath  of  Polycletes. 
In  the  neighborhood  of  this  school  many  artists  appear  to  have  resided. '一 
Unus.  We  have  followed  Bentley,  Fea,  and  Orelli  in  making  uwi$  hero 
equivalent  to  unus  omnium,  i.  e.，  prater  ceteros.  (Compare  Epode  xiin  4 
Sat,  i.,  10，  42  ；  ii.,  3,  24.)  Fea  shows  from  various  places  of  Pliny  that  fct 
Imitate  the  hair  well  was  a  great  point  of  excellence. ~> 35.  Si  quid  com 
fonere  curem.  "  If  I  should  care  to  compose  any  thiug,"  i.  were  I  aboat 
to  bestow  labor  upon  any  work. 一 36.  Naso  pravo.  "  With  a  deformed 
OMe,"  i.  en  one  oat  of  shape,  crooked,  ugly. ~~ 37.  Spectandum.  "  To  be 
gued  9,%,''  i.  e,t  remarkable. 

38-47.  38.  Sumite  materiam  vesiris,  &c.  "Do  ye  who  write  take 驾 
nbject  eqaal  tc  your  powers,  and  consider  long,"  dec.  The  poet  here  layi 
duwp  another  precept,  which  result  b  directly  from  what  has  jast  preceded 
If  in  «lio  UboK  of  literature  u  well  u  in  the  works  of  art  it  )■  c^l  ini|><»rt 


H40  EXPLANATORY  NOT£3. 一 fiPIBrLE  TO  fUE 


«nt  to  produce  a  complete  and  finiihed  whole,  it  bectoes  equally  iinpcif 
tot  for  as  to  be  well  acqaainted  witb  the  nature  and  extent  of  oar  talenta 
snd  to  select 钃 nch  a  subject  as  may  be  proportioned  to  diem. '— 40.  Poten- 
ier.  "  In  accordance  with  his  abilities."  Equivalent  to  the  G/eek  /card 
ivvafut  • 一  41.  Nrc  facundia  deseret  hunc,  nec  lucidus  ordo  The  poe* 
here  enameratea  the  advantages  which  roault  from  our  selecting  a  sabjeci 
proportioned  to  oar  powers,  namely,  "  eloquence  of  ezpression"  (faeun 
dia),  a  proper  command  of  language,  And  "  lucid  arrangement"  (/« 
eidut  ordo).— 42.  Ordinis  hoe  virtus  erit  et  Venust  &c.  ''This  will  con- 
•titate  the  chief  oxceUcace  and  the  beauty  of  method  (or  I  am  much  de* 
eeived),  that  the  writer  say  at  the  very  moment  those  things  which  oagkA 
■t  the  very  moment  to  be  said,  that  he  put  off  most  things  and  omit  them 
for  the  present,"  t.  e.，  that  he  state  merely  those  tilings  at  present  which 
are  requisite  for  the  due  understanding  of  his  intent  tnd  meaning,  and  re- 
serve the  other  ideas  and  images  which  may  now  be  crowding  into  faif 
mind  for  another  and  more  fitting  opportunity.— 45.  In  verbis  etiam  tennis 
cavtuaque  serendis.  "  Nice  and  cautious,  too,  in  ttie  employment  of 
words."  Tenuis  here  has  reference  to  nice  and  delicate  taste,  and  ia 
equivalent  to  the  Greek  AcTrrof.— 46.  Hoc  amet,  hoc  spemat  proniissi  car- 
minis  auctor.  ，  According  to  the  arrangement  in  the  common  editions, 
this  verse  and  the  one  immediately  preceding  are  transposed.  The  pro 
priety,  however,  of  Bentley's  position  of  these  lines,  which  we  have  fol- 
lowed in  oar  text,  all  mast  allow.  Gesncr  observes  in  its  favo^that  it 
was  customary  with  the  copyists,  when  a  line  was  misplaced  by  them,  to 
denote  such  displacing  by  very  minute  marks,  which  might  easily  become 
obliterated  iu  the  lapse  of  time.  To  the  same  effect  are  the  words  of 
Baste  {Comment.  Paleogr.^  p.  858).  The  expressions  in  the  text,  hoc 
amztt  hoc  spernat,  are  equivalent  to  aliud  verbum  amplectatur,  aliud  re- 
jiciat. 一 47.  Callidajunctura.  "  Some  skillful  arraDgement."  Juncture^ 
observes  Hard,  as  here  employed  by  the  poet,  ia  a  word  of  large  and  gen- 
eral import,  and  the  same  in  expression  as  order  or  disposition  in  a  sab- 
ject.  The  poet  would  say,  "  Instead  of  framing  new  words,  I  recommend 
to  you  any  kind  of  artful  management  by  which  you  may  be  able  to  give 廖 
new  air  and  cast  to  old  ones." 

49-52.  49.  Indiciis  monstrare  recentibus  abdita  rervm,  "To  explain 
abstruse  subjects  by  newly-invented  terms."  The  allusion  in  abdila  re 
rum  ia  to  things  hitherto  lying  concealed,  and  now  for  the  first  time  brought 
to  light,  i.  e.，  inventions  and  discoveries,  which  need,  of  course,  newly-in« 
vented  terms  to  enable  others  to  comprehend  them. 一 50.  Fingere  cinctutit 
non  exaudita  Cethegis  continget.  •'  It  will  be  allowed  to  coin  words  nn 
heard  of  by  the  ancient  Cethegi,"  i.  e.t  entirely  new,  not  known  from  the 
earliest  periods  of  the  language.  The  Cethegi  are  here  pat  for  the  an 
?ient  Romans  generally,  and  Horace,  in  fall  accordance  with  his  subject, 
Bud  tlie  better  to  mark  their  antiquity,  makes  use  of  an  old  term  cinctutis. 
This  epithet  dnctutis  properly  means  "  girt,"  c,  cinctu  indutust  anc% 
mark 廳 the  habits  of  the  early  Romans.  It  has  a  special  reference  to  the 
G^ubine  cincture,  which  was  so  called  when  the  lappet  of  the  gown,  that 
ased  to  be  thrown  over  the  left  shoulder,  ww  passed  around  the  back  in 
fucli  a  manner  as  to  come  short  to  the  brea&t  and  there  fasten  in  a  knot  ； 
this  knot  or  cincture  tanked  up  the  gown,  and  made  it  shorter  anl  strait- 
«r.  and  consequently  better  adapted  for  active  employment  - -51  Sun^a 


BXFI.ANATORY  NOTES. ― KP1STLL  TO  THE  FISO^  04^ 


pudetiter.  "  If  used  with  moderation."  Literally,  "  modestly/' 一 52.  Ma 
bebunt  Jidcm.  "  Will  enjoy  credit,"  i.  e.，  will  be  well  received.— Si  Grace 
foKte  eadant  parce  dctorta.  "  If  they  descend,  with  a  slight  deviation^ 
from  a  Grecian  source,"  i.  e.t  if  we  derive  them  gently,  and  without  too 
uracil  violence,  from  their  proper  source,  that  i»  fron  a  language,  as  the 
flreok,  already  knowu  and  approved.  The  ahvisiur  is  to  Greek  terma 
adopted  with  a  change  of  termination,  as  Keightley  correctly  remarks, 
and  not,  as  Orelli  thinks,  to  a  mere  imitation  of  Greek  stractora.  as  in 
tentimanus,  tauriformis^  ScQk 

53-59.  53.  Quid  autem  Ccecilio  Piautoque^  &c.  Horace  complains 
that  the  earlier  poets,  sacb  as  Caecilias,  Plaatas,  &c.,  were  allowed  to 
coin  new  words,  but  that  this  same  privilege  was  denied  to  writers  of  a 
later  age,  each  as  Virgil,  dec. 一 55.  Acquirere  pauca.  Supply  nova  nomina. 
We  have  already  called  attention  in  the  coarse  of  these  notes  to  some  of 
the  terms  coined  by  Horace. 一 Invideor.  Consult  Zumpt^  §  4i3.  Orelli 
regards  the  present  usage  of  invideor^  for  the  usual  invidetur  miki,  as  one 
of  the  innovations  brought  in  by  Horace,  and  to  which  he  here  alludes. 一 
59.  Signatum  prassente  nota  procudere  nomen.  "  To  coin  a  word  im- 
presBed  with  the  current  stamp."  Words  are  here  compared  to  coin 
which  bears  the  stamp  of  the  reigning  prince.  Procudere  is  Bentley's 
felicitous  emendation.  The  common  text  has  prodncere,  "  to  utter,"  "  to 
pat  in  circulation." 

60-63.  60.  Ut  8ilv<e,  joliii  protios  mutantis  in  annost  &c.  "  As  tha 
earliest  leaves  of  the  forest,  which  changei  in  its  foliage  with  declining 
years,  fall  first  to  the  ground."  With  mutantis  supply  sc.  We  have 
adopted  the  simple  and  elegant  emendation  of  Wakefield.  The  cemmor 
text  has  vt  silvafoliis  pronos  mutarUur  in  annos.  Horace  seems  hen 
to  have  had  ia  view  that  fine  similitude  of  Homer,  in  the  sixth  book  oi 
the  Iliad  (146,  seqq.),  comparing  the  generations  of  men  to  the  annual  suc- 
cession of  leaves  ：  Obj  wep  ijyvXXuv  yeve^t  rot^de  kql  uvdpuv'  k.  t.  A.— 
63.  Sire,  recepto  terra  Neptuno,  &c.  "  Whether,  the  sea  being  received 
vritbin  the  bosom  of  the  land,  a  regal  work  shields  navies  from  the  northeiu 
blavts  ；  or  what  was  long  a  sterile  marsh,  and  fit  only  for  oars,  new  nck- 
fcares,"  Sec.  The  allusion  is  to  the  Portus  Julius,  or  Julian  Harbor,  coz 
structcd  by  Agrippa,  under  the  orders  of  Augustus,  and  also  to  the  drain' 
iiig-  of  part  of  the  Pontine  Marshes,  and  the  checking  of  the  inundations 
of  the  Tiber.  Agrippa  made  an  opening  in  the  dam  which  ran  across  die 
Sinus  Pataolanus,  from  BaitB  to  the  opposite  shore.  He  also  cat  throagh| 
at  the  same  time,  the  small  neck  of  land  which  parted  the  Avernian  front 
the  Lacrine  Lake.  The  Portus  Julias  was  in  this  way  created,  the  name 
fieiig  given  by  Agrippa  to  the  united  waters  of  the  Avernian  and  Lucri'i 響 
Lakes,  together  with  the  fortified  entrance  through  the  dam.  T'lis  har- 
bor was  found  large  enough  to  hold  a  numerous  fleet  of  vessels  >f  wa，, 
ac-d  pnfficed  for  the  daily  exercise  of  20,000  seamen  ；  and  it  is  to  cc  to  prao 
(Jce  of  exercising  his  galleys  and  mnn  that  Augustus  is  said  to  hat  b  beat*, 
iudebted  for  his  victory  over  Sextas  Pompeias. 

65-71.  65.  Stenlisve  diu  palus  aptaque  remis,  The  reference  u 
to  tbe  draining  of  a  part  of  the  Pontine  Marshes  (Pomptina  paludes),  ike 
^c.4.au  of  the  publl1  works  mentioned  at  the  begiuniag  o  the  prorlouf 


Mb  KXJPLANATOKY  NOTES. 一 EPISTLE  TO  TUB  PIB<i». 


iiote.  The  rinal  syllable  io  palm  ii  here  fbortened  by  poetic 
Comf  are  Serviu*,  ad  Vir*.,  ^fin"  ii.,  65  ；  vi，  107  ；  Priseian,  xvii.,  83.— 
97.  Stu  eursum  mutavit  iniquum  frugibut  amni»t  dec.  AUading  to  the 
third  public  work,  mentioned  if  tae  beginning  of  note  on  verse  63，  ttM 
oiiackinjc,  namelv.  of  the  inoodattoos  of  the  Tiber. ― 68.  Morlalia  facta 
pcribuntt  ice.  "  (However  all  this  may  be,  still)  mortal  works  are  dm 
\h«ed  to  have  an  end."  1C  argue*  the  poet,  these  splendid  worki  of  pnb- 
utility  can  not  withstand  the  power  of  all-destroying  Time,  how  can  tin 
sighter  and  more  evanescent  graces  of  language  ever  hope  to  evcape  7 一 
60.  Nedum  Mrmonum  stet  honot  et  gratia  vivax.  "  Much  lesi  shall  the 
Uoom  wid  elegance  of  language  oontinae  to  floarish  and  ondare."  Viwmz 
vail  be  joined,  in  oonBtruction,  with  stetf  and  the  expression  stet  vivaz 
becomes  eqaivalent  to  ftoreatt  tnaneatque. 一 71.  In  honore.  "  la  eBteem." 
— .V«  volet  quern  penes,  Ac.  "  If  custom  shall  ao  will  it  ；  under  whose 
■overeigu  control  is  the  decision,  and  right,  and  standard  of  language." 

73-78.  73.  Res  s^estct  rtgumque  ducumque^  &c.  From  reflections  oa 
poetry  at  iurge,  Horace  now  proceeds  to  particulars  ；  the  most  obvioai 
of  which  being  the  different  forms  and  measures  of  poetic  oompotiitioD,  he 
cousiders,  io  this  view  (from  line  75  to  86),  the  foar  great  species  of  poetry, 
lo  which  all  otbera  may  be  reduced,  the  Epict  Elegiac^  Dramatic,  and 
Lyric, 一 74.  Quo  numero.  "  In  what  numbers,"  i.  e.、  in  what  kind  of 
measure. 一 75.  Versibus  impariter  junctit.  Referring  to  elegiac  verse, 
and  the  alternate  aucces.;ioii,  in  its  structure,  of  hexameters  and  pentam 
«iers. 一 Querimonia  pritnum.  Tlie  reference  is  to  lamentations  for  thfi 
death  of  friends  or  of  emineut  persons,  not  to  the  complaints  of  despairing 
(overs.  Tbo  common  derivntion  of  IXeyo^  is  from  i  i  Xiyeiv,  "to  cry 
woe\  woe  ！"  and  is  defeudod  by  Hermann  (Zeitschrifl  fur  die  Altet- 
tkums"  1836,  N.  66),  who  supposes  the  latter  part  of  the  earlier  pentame 
ten  to  have  ended  continually  with  the  form  I  i  Aey*,  i  i  Aiyc  Muller, 
on  the  other  hand,  regards  the  term  IXeyog  as  not  of  Grecian,  bat  Asiatic 
origin.  (Hist.  Gr.  Lit.,  p.  106.)  Horace,  it  will  be  perceived,  follows  the 
common  derivation  of  the  terra. 一 76.  Voti  senlentia  compos.  "  The 
thoughts  that  have  attained  their  wished-for  object,"  i-  saccessfal  de- 
sires. The  allusion  is  to  erotic  themes,  the  application  of  the  lAcyof  to 
which  was  broagbt  in  by  Mimnermas.  Horace  makes  no  mention  of  the 
protreptic  or  martial  elegies  of  Callinus  and  Tyrtaeus,  or  the  didactic  one， 
of  Solon. — 77.  Exigvoi  elegos.  "The  lowly  elegiacs."  So  called,  both 
from  the  nature  of  their  subjects,  as  inferior  in  dignity  and  graodear  to 
epic  themes,  and  from  the  shortened  form  of  the  metre. ~ 78.  Grammatiet 
tertant.  The  grammarians  here  meant  are  the  critics  of  tho  Alexandrian 
■cbool,  and  the  allusion  appears  to  be  slightly  ironical  to  the  comparative* 
fy  frivoloas  inquiries  that  most  commonly  occapied  their  attention.  Tbe 
tlegies  of  Callinas  are  generally  regarded  as  the  earliest.  Their  themec 
irere  warlike  ；  and  he  is  supposed  to  have  flourished  about  730  B.C.  The 
e!egy  was  first  adapted  to  plaintive  themes  by  Simontdea,  who  was  born 
956  B.C.  The  opinion,  therefore,  which  Horace  adopts,  that  the  iXeyoC 
was  originally  applied  to  plaintive  subjects,  does  not  appear  to  be  correct 

79-83.  79.  Archilochum  propria  rabies  armavit  iambo.  "  ]ta^e  arme4 
Arehilochav  with  his  own  iaubas.''  Alladiag  to  tbe  satires  of  thi 钃 poet! 
hi  wliicli  the  '^mhic  measaro  was  employ p4»  and  alio  to  U\e  story  of  hy 


AJLPLANATORV  NCTES. ― £1 1STLB  TO  THE  PIS08.  04VI 


rjtmbei  and  Ncobale.  Horace,  by  the  ase  of  the  term  proprtot  express^ 
Atcribes  to  this  poet  the  iuveution  of  iambics.  The  opinion  entertained 
by  gome  critics  that  Archilocbus  merely  improved  this  raeaaarc  to  surh  b 
degree  as  to  remain  ever  after  the  model  of  it,  and  that  t«  was  not  the 
actual  inventor,  may  be  aeen'arged  in  Sckoell,  Hist.  Lit.  C/r.，  vol.  i.，  p.  iba. 
—  80.  Hunc  socd  eepere  pedem,  grandesque  cothurni.  "  This  foot  the  sock 
•nd  the  stately  buskin  adopted."  The  soccus,  or  low  shoe  of  comedy,  and 
the  cothurnus,  or  baskin  of  tragedy,  are  here  figuratively  used  to  denote 
these  two  departments  of  the  drama  respectively. ~ 81.  AUernis  aptum 
§ermonibust  dtc.  "  As  suited  for  dialogue,  and  calculated  to  surmoant  the 
taoialt  of  an  assembled  audience,  and  nati  \lly  adapted  to  the  action  of 
tie  stage."  Compare  Aristotle,  Poel.f  10  ：  MuA^rra  Tlcktikov  tuv  fikroav 
Uifi^elov  ian  •  arnielov  di  tovtov  •  nXelara  yap  iafiftela  Xeyoptev  h 
rj  JiaXeKT(t>  Ty  npbc  aXX^Xavg. 一 Populares  vincentem  strqntw.  There 
ar«  many  reasons,  observes  Francis,  given  to  explain  this  remark.  The 
cadence  of  iambics  is  more  sensible,  and  their  measures  are  more  strongly 
marked  than  any  other.  ("  Insigaes  percussiones  eorum  numerorum." 
Cic.f  de  Orat"  iiLt  47.)  The  pronunciation  is  more  rapid,  and  this  rapidity 
furms,  according  to  Aristotle,  a  greater  number  of  sharp  sounds.  Dacier 
Adds,  that  tho  iambic,  being  less  different  from  common  conversation,  moi'u 
easily  engaged  the  attention  of  an  audience.  The  trochaic  or  dancing 
measure  iirst  prevailed  in  tragedy,  which  was  originally  nothing  more 
than  a  choral  song.  "W  hen  the  dialogue  was  introduced  and  formed  part 
of  the  performance,  the  iambic  or  conversational  measure  came  in. ― 83. 
Fidibus.  "  To  the  lyre." — 84.  Et  pugilem  viclorem,  et  equvm  ccrtamint 
primum.  Alluding  to  the  lyric  flights  of  Pindar.- -85.  Et  juvenum  curat 
*>t  libera  vina.  "And  tho  lovesick  feelings  of  the  young,  aud  wine's  un- 
bounded joys."   The  reference  is  to  Sappbo  aud  Anacreon. 

86-92.  86.  Descriptas  servare  vices  opervmquc  colores,  &c.  "  Why  am 
I  greeted  with  the  name  of  poet,  if  I  am  unable,  and  in  fact  know  not  bow, 
to  observe  the  distinctions  (jast  mentioned)  that  have  been  marked  out  (by 
custom  and  usage),  aud  the  different  characters  that  productions  should 
have  in  the  different  species  of  verse  V  Colores  refers  to  both  the  style 
and  the  versification. 一 89.  Res  comica.  "  A  comic  subject" 一 90.  Privatis 
" Of  a  familiar  cast,"  i.  e.，  sach  as  are  used  in  describing  the  private  life 
that  forma  the  basis  of  comedy,  bat  are  unsuited  for  kings,  heroes,  and  tha 
other  characters  of  tragedy. 一 91.  Ccena  ThyesttB.  The  celebrated  "  ban 
qaet  of  Thyestes,"  for  example,  would  be  offended,  &c,  if,  for  instance,  it 
were  related  by  the  k^dyyeXog,  who  came  to  annoance  it  to  the  aadienc*, 
m  the  same  kind  of  terms  as  those  in  which  Sirao  narrates  the  funeral  of 
Cbrysis  in  the  Andrian  Female  of  Terence.  (Keighlleyt  ad  loc.)  Hie 
banquet  of  Thyestes  is  here  put  for  any  tragic  subject  (res  tragicd^  the 
tlory  of  Thyestes  being  oqo  of  the  most  tragic  nature. 一 92.  Singula  qu» 
que  locum  teneanl  sortila  dcttnler.  "  Let  each  particular  species  of  vrrib 
mg，  when  once  it  bas  had  its  proper  place  allotted  to  it,  hold  that  place  ii 
■  becoming  manner."  Literally,  "  having  obtained  its  allotted  placo. 
rhd  constraction  is  singula  quaque,  sortila  locum ,  teneanl  earn  locum 
venter. 

93-96.  9.1.  Vocem  tolht.  "  Raises  its  voice."  Compare  tho  soholiut 
" 'Jrandioribu*  verbis  uf"ur,   Ths  poet  moaos  that  tbe  rule  just  la*. 

V.,  H 


•160  EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 KP18TLIS  TO  Till  M  Vv^ 


bim  is  not,  however,  without  exceptiutiB,  and  lie  procoed^  to  atatn 
jis^aocea  where  comedy  rises  to  the  tragic,  and  tragedy  sinks  to  tLe  loiuh 
,#»vel.— 94.  Jratnsque  Chremes  lumido  del  it  iff  at  ore.   "  Aad  angry  Chw 
a\»B  rails  in  swelliug 矗 truiii."    Allading  tp  the  Andrian  Female  c 
crence  (act  v，  ，c,  3),  where  tho  irritated  Chremes  breaks  out  agninst  bu 
m>d. 一 95.  Et  tragicus  plcrumque  d»let  scrmonc  pedestri.  "And  sometime! 
tre  tragic  poet  grieves  in  Immble  style."    The  poet,  by  a  commou  figara, 
li  here  made  to  do  what  he  represents  hii  characters  as  doing.  Beotley 
••Mista  that  tragiens  can  not  stand  here  aione,  whether  we  andcrstand 
trriplor  or  actor,  and  that,  therefore,  it  qualities  Teirpkns,  dec.    Hence  ha 
removes  the  stop  after  pedc*tri.   We  have  preferred  billowing,  however, 
the  rtomiDon  punctuation  and  mode  of  explaining  the  verse. 一 96.  Tde^\u\ 
H  Pdeus.   The  stories  of  each  of  these  princes  became  the  subjects  of 
tragedies.   The  allusion  in  the  case  of  Tclephus  is  to  his  wwderingH  in 
quest  of  liia  parents,  and  to  the  poverty  in  which  be  was  involved  at  the 
lime.   Peleus,  as  is  well  known,  was  driven  into  er.Ve  from  the  court  ot 
his  father  jEacus  for  having  been  accessary  to  the  nrarder  of  bis  brother 
Phorbaa. 一 Ulcrque  projieit  ampullas  et  scsquipedaha  veroa.   "  Cast  each 
aside  bombastic  expressions  and  words  a  foot  and  a  half  long,"  i.  e.,  coa 
/aiuiug  a  foot  aud  a  half.  These  were,  of  coarse,  chiefly  compounds.  Th*3 
old  Latin  tragedians  were  extremely  foud  of  using  them.   Anlua  Oellias 
(xix.t  7)  gives  the  following  examples  from  the  Alcestis  of  Laeviag  ：  "Au 
.or a  pudoricolor ....  curis  intolerantibus  ....  Nestor  trisccltsenex  et  dul 
ciorcloqvus,"    To  which  add  rudentiitiOilus^  vel irolita nlibtis  navitms,  &c 
The  term  ampnlla  properly  denotes  a  species  of  vial  or  flask  for  holding 
oi)  or  vinegar,  having  a  narrow  neck,  but  swelling  oat  below.  Hence  the 
word  in  figuratively  taken  to  signify  inflated  dictioo,  tumid  language 
i^tmbast,  rant,  Sec. 

99,  100  99.  Non  satis  est  pulchra  esse  poetnala  ；  dulcia  aunto.  "  It  is 
not  enough  that  poems  be  beautiful,  let  them  also  be  affecting."  The  ref- 
erence in  poemata  is  principally  to  dramatic  compositions,  and  the  idea 
intended  to  be  conveyed  is  this,  that  the  avoidance  of  faults  and  the  ad- 
herence to  rules,  though  they  give  beauty  to  a  piece,  will  not  suffice  ；  it 
must  affect  the  feelings  also.  The  following  outline  will  give  a  connected 
view  of  the  remainder  of  this  epistle.  Horace's  discrimination  of  the  sev- 
eral styles  that  belong  to  the  different  species  of  poetry  leads  him,  as  has 
before  been  remarked,  to  consider  the  diction  of  the  drama,  and  its  accom 
modation  to  the  circumstances  and  character  of  the  speaker.  A  recapitu- 
lation of  these  circumstances  carries  him  on  to  treat  of  the  due  manage- 
ment  of  characters  already  known,  as  well  as  of  sustaining  those  that  are* 
er.*.r«ly  original.  To  the  first  of  these  the  poet  gives  the  preference,  too- 
ccimending  known  characters  as  well  as  known  sulyectst  aud,  oo  the  Dteti- 
tiou  of  this  joint  preference,  the  author  leaves  farther  consideratiou  of  the 
teuitiont  szid  glides  into  discourse  upon  the  fable,  which  he  continaes  dowo 
to  the  152d  verse.  Having  dispatched  the  fable,  the  poet  proceeds  to  tha 
consideration  of  the  characters  ；  not  in  regard  to  suitable  diction,  for  of 
that  he  has  already  spoken,  but  with  reference  to  the  manners  ；  and  in 
this  branch  of  his  subject  he  has  as  judiciously  borrowed  from  the  Rhetoric 
of  Aristotle,  as  in  other  parts  of  his  epistle  from  the  Poetics.  He  then  di 
rects,  in  its  due  place,  the  proper  conduct  of  particular  incid 〜-、 of  tht 
fab  6,  after  wbich  he  treats  of  the  chorus,  from  which  be  natural W  passcf 


J«X PLANATORY  NOTES. 一 EPISTLE  TO  THK  PISOS  65 

Id  thd  lUstory  of  theatrical  Mwic,  which  is  as  naturally  Rduiccued  by  n 
account  of  the  origin  of  the  drama  itself,  commencing  with  too  e«rly  dith 
yrambic  song,  and  carried  down  to  the  establishment  of  the  new  Oroeh 
oomeay.  From  this  he  proceeds  easily  and  gracefu.ly  to  the  Roman 
staqe,  acknowledging  the  merits  of  tho  writers,  bat  pointing  out  their  de- 
fects, and  assigning  the  causes.  He  then  subjoins  a  few  general  obserra* 
tioas,  and  concludes  his  long  discourse  on  the  drama,  having  extended  it 
}o  275  liues.  This  discourse,  together  with  the  result  of  all  his  reflection 纖 
on  poets  and  poetry,  he  theii  applies,  in  the  most  earnest  and  personal 
Qiannor,  to  the  elder  Pisu,  and  with  a  long  peroration,  to  adopt  an  orator 
seal  term,  concludes  the  epistle. 

101-J12.  101.  Ut  ridentibus  arridertt,  &>c.  From  verse  101  to  118  wv 
have  particular  directions  to  the  actors.  It  is  not  enough,  accord 
ing  to  Horace,  that  the  poet  has  done  his  part  well  in  a  drama,  the  actor 
also  must  do  it  justice  by  expressing  all  the  passions  in  it.  [Keightleyt 
nd  Zew.) — 103.  Lament.  "  Will  affect." — 104.  Male  si  mandnta  loqueris. 
" If  thou  shalt  speak  the  part  assigned  thee  badly,"  i.  e.,  if  thou  shalt  not 
act  up  to  thy  true  character.  The  reference  throughout  the  whole  pa^ 
sage  is,  as  will  be  plainly  perceived,  to  the  actor  on  the  stage.  Hence 
the  explanation  given  to  mandata  by  Jason  de  Nores,  "  tibi  a  scHplon. 
tradila." 一 107.  Ludenlem  lasciva.  "  Sportive  expressions,  a  playful  look.': 
一 108.  Prius.  "  From  oar  very  birth."  Equivalent  to  a  primo  ortu.-- 
109.  Juvat.  "  She  delights,"  *••  e.，  makes  us  joyful. 一 111.  Post.  "  In  pnj 
cess  of  time,"  i.  e.f  as  we  advance  toward  maturer  years.  Post  is  hera 
opposed  to  prius  in  verse  108. 一 112.  Si  dicentis  erunt  fortunis  absona 
dicta,  dec.  "  If  the  word  of  the  speaker  shall  be  unsaitcd  to  his  station  it 
life,  the  Roman  knights  and  commons  will  raise  a  loud  laugh  at  his  es. 
pense."  The  expression  equites  peditesqve  is  meaut  to  comprehend  tea 
whole  audience,  as  well  the  educated  and  respectable  as  the  uneducated 
and  common  portion.  In  applying  the  term  pedilcs  to  the  common  peo- 
ple, the  poet  adopts  a  playful  form  of  speech,  borrowed  from  military  lao 
gunge,  and  marking  a  sportive  opposition  to  the  word  equites. 

114-119.    114.  Intererit  m\dtum%  Sec.    What  follows  is  directed  to  tit  a 
poet  and  the  actor  alike,  as  the  former  is  to  supply  the  language,  the  lat- 
ter the  delivery.  (Keigktley,  ad  loc.) 一 Divusne  loquatur  an  heros.  Many 
MSS.  and  editions  have  Davusne,  but  as  it  is  evidently  tragedy  alone 
which  Horace  has  in  view,  this  reading,  referring  as  it  does  to  ono  of  the 
characters  in  Latin  comedy,  must  be  rejected.  {Orelli,  ad  loc.) ― 115.  Ma- 
turus.   "  Ripe  for  the  tomb,"  i.  e.，  far  advanced  in  years. 一 116.  Matrona 
potens.  "  A  lady  of  rank."   More  literally,  "  of  powerful  family." 一 Sedula 
nutrix.    "A  scduloas  nurse,"  i.  e.y  careful,  anxious,  dec. 一 117.  Mercatortu 
vagus,  cultorne  virentis  agdli.   The  mercator  vagvs  is  one  who  has  trav 
elled  mach,  has  become  acquainted  with  the  manners  and  customs  of 
various  nations,  and  who  is  not  only,  in  consequence  of  this,  become  more 
refined  in  his  own  habits,  bat  also  more  shrewd,  astute,  and  discerniug 
The  eultor  virentis  agdli,  on  the  other  hand,  is  a  plain,  honest  country 
fiirmer.  of  rustic  manners  and  simple  mind. 一 118.  Colchus  an  Assyrius 
Thebif  niitritus  an  Argis.   The  Colcbians  were  savage  and  inhospitable 
the  Assyrians  refined,  crafty,  and  voluptuous.    The  Thebara  labored  mi 
yhc  iropntntion  of  dallncss  (Epist.  ii ,  ",  244),  the  Argives  vrvre  higb 


053  EXPLANATORY  NOT £3  —EPISTLE  TO  rUlS  1'IBOs. 

spirited  and  pvoad. 一 110.  Aul  Jamam  tcquerd  aut  titn  amventeiUia  ^Anjre 
icriptor.  "  Tboa  that  writes"  either  follow  tradition,  or  invent  such  char 
■otera  u  are  uniformly  consistent  with  themselves."  The  connectUMi, 
obiervei  Hord,  lies  thas :  "  Langraago  mast  agree  with  character,  char 
ter  with  famrt  or  at  least  with  itself.  Poets,  therefore,  have  two  kinds 
of  characters  to  labor  apon,  either  such  as  are  already  known,  or  sach  u 
mre  uf  their  own  inToiition.  Io  the  tirat  they  are  not  at  liberty  to  change 
■ny  tiling  ；  tbey  must  represent  Achillea,  Ajaz,  and  Ulysses,  in  accordance 
with  poetical  tradition.  And  as  to  what  they  invent  themselves,  it  rout 
M  oniform  and  of  a  piece." 

1.20-127.  120.  Honoratum  si  forte  reponis  Achillem.  "If  haply  tbuu 
ioit  represent  anew  the  honored  Achilles,'*  1. 1.、  dost  represent  anew,  aftei 
Hocier,  Achilles  honored  in  the  verses  of  that  ancient  bard. 一 121.  Impi- 
gert  iracundu8t  inexorabilist  acer.  "  Let  Lim  be  indefatigable,  wrathful, 
inexorable,  impetuous,"  Supply  "t,  and  cumpare  the  description  given 
of  this  warrior  in  the  Iliad  (xx.,  401). 一 123.  Sit  Medea  ferox,  invictaqtu\ 
Horace,  observes  Hurd,  took  this  instauce  from  Euripides,  where  the  un- 
conquered  fierceness  of  this  character  is  preserved  in  that  dae  mediocrity 
Which  nature  and  just  writing  demand. 一 Flebilis  Ina  "  Let  Jdo  be  a 
keeping  one."  This  was  probably  her  character  in  the  lost  play  of  Eorip. 
ides  named  from  her. 一 124.  Ixion.  Both  ^schylus  and  Euripides  wrote 
plays  ou  tbis  subject. 一 Vaga.  "A  wanderer."  She  ia  so  described  io 
the  Proraetbeas  Vinctas  of  ^iscbylas. 一 Orestes.  An  allusion  to  the  play 
of  that  name  by  Earipides. 一 125.  Si  quid  inexpertum  scents  commiUis. 
" If  thou  committest  to  the  stage  any  thing  hitherto  untried." 一 126.  Per 
ionam  novam.  "  A  new  character." 一 127.  Aul  sibi  constet.  "  Or,  (if  it 
andergo  any  change),  let  it  be  consistent  (in  that  change)  with  itself."  The 
common  reading  is  et  sibi  conslel,  for  which  we  have  given  the  emenda 
fcion  of  Hurd.  The  change,  though  slight  in  a  verbal  point  of  view,  i 露 
otherwise  important.  The  rule,  as  Hurd  remarks,  appears  from  the 
reason  of  the  thing,  and  from  Aristotle,  and  is  tbis :  "  Let  a  uniformity 
of  character  be  preserved,  or  at  least  a  consistency,"  i.  e.,  either  let  the 
manners  be  exactly  the  same  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  play, 
as  those  of  Medea  and  Orestes,  for  instance,  or,  if  any  change  be  necessa- 
ry, let  it  be  such  as  may  consist  with,  and  be  easily  reconciled  to  the  man- 
ners previously  attributed,  as  is  seen  in  the  case  of  Electra  and  Iphigeuia 
The  common  reading  is  tautological. 

128.  Difficile  est  proprie  communia  diccre.    "  It  is  difficult  II  handle 
common  topics  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  them  appear  our  own  proper- 
ty."  Many  commentators  regard  communiat  in  this  passage,  as  equiva 
lent  to  ignota  indictaque,  and  as  indicating  new  subjects,  such,  namely,  as 
have  never  been  handled  by  any  previous  writer,  and  are  therefore  com- 
mon to  all.   This,  however,  is  decidedly  erroneoas.   The  meaning  of  tbia 
axiom  of  Horace  should  be  explained  according  to  its  most  obvioas  sense, 
which  is,  as  we  have  rendered  the  j  ass  age  above,  that  it  is  difficult  to  enter 
on  subjects  which  every  man  can  handle  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  them 
appear  our  own  property,  from  the  manner  in  which  we  alone  are  able  to 
treat  them.   Boileaa  used  to  say  that  he  found  thi 纖 explanation  in  Her 
mogenes  (De  Gravit.  apt.  dicend.,  $  30),  and  he  labored  strenuously  to  sup 
port  its  correctuess.    In  the  British  Critic,  vol.  v.,  p  356,  the  opinion  of 
Gran ^:     to  the  same  effect  is  cited  bv  Dr.  Parr. 


•SXl'LAWATORY  NOTES.-—  EPISTi  h  TO  THE  PI30S.  Od9 

lt9'\35.  129.  Tuque  rectius  Uiaeum^  &x.  "  And  yet  wltb  more  sc» 
tea*  dost  thou  dramatize  the  Iliad."  Mure  literally,  "do»t  tboa  draw 
Mnuder  the  Ilian  song  into  acta."  Observe  here  the  force  of  the  coanect 
tng  conjunction  in  tuque.  The  poet  hu  jast  stated  how  difficult  it  is  tn 
handle  a  common  subject  in  puch  a  way  as  to  make  it  appear  like  a  nu«r 
',ne,  and  odr  own  private  property.  Bat,  though  be  acknowledges  tba 
difficulty  of  the  undertaking,  he  by  no  jaeans  dissuades  from  it.  On  the 
contrary,  he  recommends  it  as  the  more  co.  -  ect  and  becoming  course 
Compare  the  remark  of  Gaudius,  already  referred  to  in  the  preceding 
lote.  "  iyifficile  est  ita  tractate  communia  •  •  . .  ut  tua  propria^  seu  prt 
ypata,  seu  nova  fiant,  Hunc  tamen  ego  conataai  tibi  suadeo." 一 131.  Pub- 
lica  materies  privati  juris  erit.  "  A  common  theme  will  become  thy  pri. 
vate  property."  The  poet  now  proceeds  to  explain  in  what  waj  *wo 
mast  act  if  we  wish  "proprie  communia  dicere."  The  expression  pub- 
lico materies  serves  directly  to  elucidate  the  trae  meaning  of  the  term 
communia  in  the  128th  verse. 一 Si  nec  circa  vilem  patulumque  moraberit 
arbem.  "  If  thou  shalt  neither  c(well  upon  a  roand  of  particulars,  trite  iu 
their  nature  and  open  unto  all."  The  poet  lays  down  three  rales  for  tLf 
taining  the  object  in  view,  of  which  tliis  is  the  first,  and  the  meaning  i$, 
thatf  in  handling  a  common  topic,  we  mast  not  spend  our  time  on  the  sys- 
tem or  circle  of  fables  iu  vogue  among  all  poeta  in  relation  to  it,  bat  mast 
strike  oat  something  new  for  ourselves. 一 133.  Ncc  verbvm  verbo  curabis 
nddere,  &c.  The  second  rale :  not  to  be  translators  instead  of  imitators. 
一  135.  Nec  desilies  imitator  in  ardum,  &c.  Tlie  third  rule :  not  to 
slavish  in  our  imitation,  or  advance  so  far  as  to  involve  ourselves  in  cir- 
cumstances whence  we  can  not  retreat  with  honor,  or  without  violating 
the  very  laws  we  have  established  for  the  coudact  of  the  poem.  Henco 
the  passage  may  be  rendered  as  follows  ：  "  Nor  shalt  leap,  as  an  imitator, 
into  sach  straits,  whence  either  a  sense  of  shame  or  the  rules  of  tby  work 
may  forbid  thee  to  retreat,"  i.  e.,  nor,  like  a  servile  imitator,  shalt  fetter 
thyself  by  such  narrow  rules  as  to  be  entangled  beyond  the  power  of  re- 
treat, without  violating  what  honor  and  tjie  rules  of  our  work  de^nand.-r 
Arctum.  Understand  locum.  Some  commentators  suppose  that  Che  rel 
erence  is  here  to  the  fable  of  the  goat  in  the  well. 

13C-141.  136.  Nec  sic  incipies,  &c.  We  have  here  a  general  rule  with 
regard  to  the  opening  verses  of  a  poem.  Whatever  we  may  write,  out 
opening  should  be  simple,  and  without  pomp  or  pretension. 一 Ut  scriptqr 
eyclicus  olim.  "  Like  the  cyclic  bard  of  old."  By  the  cyclic  poets  are 
meant  a  clais  of  bards  who  selected  for  tbo  sabjectg  of  their  prodactionf 
things  transacted  as  well  daring  the  Trojan  war  as  before  and  after,  and 
who,  in  treating  these  subjects,  confined  themselves  within  a  certain 
found  or  cycle  of  fable.  From  the  hackueyed  nature  of  these  themes,  tba 
term  cyclicus  came  at  length  to  denote  a  poet  cf  inferior  rank,  and,  indeed, 
of  little  or  no  merit. 一 137.  Fortunam  Priami  cantabo  et  nobile  helium. 
Aciacn  Uptufioio  tvxvv  rroXefidv  re  K?^evvov. 一 139.  Parturiunt  motUea% 
ftc.  Alluding  to  the  well-known  fable  of  the  moantain  and  the  rooase, 
md  applied,  as  a  proverbial  expression,  to  cJ  pompous  and  impoHin^  be- 
ginnings which  result  in  nothing. 一 140.  Quanto  rectius  hie,  qui  nil  moli 
tut  inepte.  "  How  mach  more  correctly  does  he  beg^in  who  attempts  n»tb 
ing  iojadiciously."  The  allaaion  is  to  He  mer,  and  Horace  opposes  to  tht 
pomptM  and 零 welling  exordiain  of  the  cyclic  poet  the  modesty  aiul  rv 


654   EXP1  ANATORY  NOTES. 一 £PISTLB  TO  Ti/E  PISOis 


gerve  oi  Homer  iu  tlie  beginning  of  the  Odyssey. 一 141  Die  miki,  Mus-^ 
virum,  &c.  Horace  here  includes  in  two  lines  tho  three  opeahig  verses 
at*  the  Odyssey.  The  Roman  poet  does  uot  mean  his  Hues  an  a  tiaaais 
tioo  of  these,  ia  the  strict  sense  of  the  term,  bat  merely  wishes  to  coovey. 
in  his  native  toLgue,  some  idea  of  the  siuiplicity  and  modeety  that  m«rk 
the  Homeric  exordium.  • 

143-151.  143.  Nonfurnum  exfulgore^  6lc.  The  meaning  is  tbat  Hu 
laer  does  not  seek  to  begin  with  a  flash  aod  end  in  smoke,  but  oat  of 
tmoke  to  bring  glorious  light,  and  surprise  as  with  the  brilliant  and  da&- 
iling  creationa  of  his  fancy. 一 144.  Specioxa  miracula.  "  His  brilliant  wo" 
den."— 145.  A  ntiphalen,  Scyllamque,  itc.  Antiphates  was  king  of  the  Lts 
•trygones,  a  gigantic  and  cannibal  race,  placed  by  some  expounders  of  my 
thology  in  Sicily.  (Compare  Odyss.、  x.，  80,  scqq.)  Or<  Scylla  and  Chary b« 
di~  see  Odyss.t  xY.  85,  seqq.  By  Cyclope  is  meant  Polypbeinas.  Odyss., 
ix.,  152,  seqq. 一 146.  Ncc  reditum  Diomedi8f  dec.  Horace  does  no:  mean  by 
the  "  Return  of  Diomede"  any  particular  prodaction  of  Homer^,  bat  only 
wishes  to  give  mi  a  general  idea  of  bis  manner  of  writing,  and  to  show 
that  lie  docs  not,  like  Aome  droning  cyclic  poet,  begin  with  events  wbicl 
happened  long  before  the  main  action  of  his  poem,  and  had  no  immediatw 
or  necessary  connection  with  it.  Antimacbus,  a  cyclic  bard,  had  made  a 
paem  on  the  Return  of  Dioracde,  and  commeuced  the  adventures  oi'  tbat 
hero  from  tbe  death  of  his  uncle  Mel  eager,  by  which  means  he  gave  m 
ridiculous  beginning  to  the  action  that  formed  the  subject  of  his  work. 
Welcker  thinks  that  the  "  Return"  here  meant  is  lhat  of  Diomede  to 
Ua  after  the  close  of  the  second  Theban  war,  and  not  his  return  froi:i  Troy 
—147.  Nec  gemino  Oellum,  &c.  Another  cyclic  poet  began  an  account  of 
tbe  Trojaa  war  with  the  nativity  of  Helen,  or  the  story  of  Leda  and  the 
eggs.  He  is  supposed  to  have  been  Stasinas,  and  tbe  passage  in  qoes- 
tioa  to  have  occurred  in  the  Cyprian  epics. 一 148.  In  mcdias  res.  Horace 
means  that  Homer,  at  tbe  outset  of  the  Iliad,  does  not  delay  us  by  a  pre 
vioas  explanation  of  the  causes  which  brought  on  the  angry  strife  between 
Achilles  and  Agamemnon,  bat  commences  at  once  wirh  an  alias: uu  to  tbe 
wrath  of  Pelides  {Mtjvlv  ueide  ^ed  ！),  as  if  the  causes  that  led  to  it  were 
already  known  to  his  hearer. 一 149.  Non  secus  ac  notas.  "  Just  as  if  well 
known." 一 150.  Traclata  nitescere.  A  metaphor  taken  from  things  polish 
ed  from  the  force  of  handling.  History,  and  a  poet's  imagination,  may 
furnish  him  with  a  great  variety  of  incidents,  bat  his  own  judgment  mu?l 
direct  him  in  the  choice  of  them.  So  here  Homer  is  said  to  omit  those 
parts  of  the  «tory  which  could  not  be  invested  with  poetic  splendor. 一 151 
Atque  Ua  mejUitur^  sic  vera  falsis  remiscet,  &c.  "And  moulds  his  fictioof 
aa  such  a  way,  so  blends  what  is  false  with  what  is  true,"  &. c.  The  mean 
ing  is,  that  Homer  so  intermingles  fiction  with  reality  throaghoat  tht 
whole  of  hU  poem^  and  so  strictly  connects  all  the  parts,  as  to  give  th 
entire  prodaction  an  air  of  probability,  and  make  the  beginning,  middle, 
asd  eud  exactly  correspond. 

153-157.  153.  Tu  quid  ego,  &c.  We  have  here  some  romarks  oq  tba 
nace 廳钃 ity  of  marking  and  preserving  the  distinguishing  characteristics  of 
the  four  ages  of  man.  Observe  that  tu  refers  to  the  scriptar. 一 154.  £1 
fautoris  egest  &, c.  "  If  thou  wantest  an  applaader  waiting  until  tbo  coi 
v«ii>  die,,"  t.  e ,  an  applauding  spectator  -Wno  will  wait  urlU  the  onJ  d 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 EPISTLE  TO  fHE  PISOb.  65f. 


a  i-^ty.  Litirrally,  "  waiting  for  the  curtain."  We  have  rendered  tbit 
piiru^d  in  act  ordanco  with  Homaa  usage.  If  translated  with  reference  tn 
modern  custom,  it  would  be  "who  will  wait  until  tbe  curtain  falls."  Coo 
suit  note  on  Episl.  ii.,  I,  189. 一 155.  Vos  plaudite.  All  the  old  trngediet 
\ud  comedies  acted  at  Rome  concluded  in  this  manner.  The  phrase  if 
equivalent  to  oar  modern  expression,  "  your  plaudit?/'  or  "  clap  your 
naods."  Who  the  cavtor  was  that  addressed  these  words  to  the  audience 
is  a  matter  of  dispute.  Dacier  thinks  it  was  the  whole  chorus  ；  othen 
puppose  it  to  have  been  a  single  actor,  tbe  one  that  spoke  last  ；  some,  the 
prompter;  and  some,  the  composer.  The  second  of  these  opinions  is  prob- 
ably the  more  correct  one.  The  ancient  plays  were  all  in  recitative,  an 
therefore  cantor  may  here  be  rendered  "  the  actor." 一 157.  Mobilibusqut 
^ecor  naturis  dandus  et  annis.  "  And  a  salable  character  assigned  to 
； banging  dispositions  and  yearp,"  i.  e.,  a  certain  decoram  or  propriety 
mast  be  observed  in  depicting  the  natures  or  dispositions  of  men,  as  they 
change  with  advancing  years. 

158-165  lr/S.  Rcddere  voces.  "To  express  himself  in  words,"  t.  t.t 
who  has  now  learned  to  speak.  Literally,  "  to  give  back  words,"  i,  e.,  in 
#eply  to  words  spoken  to  him.  The  poet  here  begins  with  a  beautiful  de- 
icription  of  the  different  ages  of  life,  based,  in  a  great  degree,  upon  the 
description  given  by  Aristotle  in  his  Art  of  Rlietoric.  ― Et  pede  certo, 
&. c.  "  And  imprints  the  ground  with  a  firm  footstep,"  i.  e.,  is  able  to  walk 
alone. — 159.  Paribus.  "  With  his  companions  in  years."  Compare  Aris. 
totle、  Rket.j  ii.,  11  ：  koX  (j>iA6tpi\ott  Kal  (fuXiTcupo"  fiuXXov  tuv  aXXwn 
rfXtKidv. 一 Et  iram  colligit  et  ponit  temere.  "  And  is  quick  in  contracting 
and  in  laying  aside  anger."  Compare  Aristotle,  ibid.  ：  tcai  ^v/iikoi  Kal 
v^vthfioij  Kai  oloi  6.ko2.ov6eiv  ry  bp/xy. 一 ICO.  Et  mutatur  in  horas.  Com- 
pare Aristotle,  ibid.  ••  evfi£Tu(io7ioL  6i  Kai  drjjiKopoL  7rpof  rag  kTTidvfiia^. 
一 161.  Tandem  custode  remoto.  The  word  tandem  marks,  in  a  very  pleas- 
ing manner,  the  impatience  of  the  young  to  be  freed  from  restraint. 一 162. 
Et  aprici  gr amine  campi.  Alluding  to  the  gymnastic  exercises  wont  U 
be  performed  in  the  Campus  Martius. — 163.  Cereus  in  vitium Jlec/i.  "A 編 
pliable  as  wax  in  being  bent  toward  vice."  With  cereus  compare  the 
Greek  Krjpivog. 一 164.  Utilium  tardus  provisor.  "A  slow  provider  of  use- 
fal  things,"  i.  e.，  slow  in  discerning  bis  true  interests,  and  in  providing  for 
the  future.  Compare  Aristotle^  ibid.  ••  Kal  fiuXkov  alpovvrai  nparTuv 
ra  KakcL  rdv  avfi(j>tp6vT(A)v. 一 Prodigus  eeris.  Compare  Aristotle,  ibid,  t 
,i\oxp"f}fi(iT(H  7]Kiara%  diii  to  fifyiza  tvdeiag  ireneipdadat. 一 165.  Subli- 
mis.  "  High-spirited."  Compare  Aristotle,  ibid.  ••  Kal  /leyaXo^rvx01*  ~" 
Cupidusque.  "And  of  eager  desires."  Compare  Aristoile,  ibid.  ：  Kai 
TQv  nepi  to  oufia  kniOvfiiuv^  iiuXiara  ukoXovOtjtlkoI  elm  rale  irepl 
ik^podima,  Kai  aKparelg  ravTTjg. 

166.  Conversis  studiis.  "  Our  inclinations  having  undergone 
t  coange." ^/Etas  animusque  virihs.  "The  age  and  spirit  ofmanhocd.' 
Aristotle  fixes  the  fall  vigor  of  tbe  body  from  thirty  years  to  tbitty-five, 
And  of  tho  mind  until  about  forty-niue.  This,  of  course,  is  for  the  climate 
of  southern  regions. — 167.  Inservit  honori.  "  Bends  tbo  kuee  to  prefer 
mant."  Literally,  "is  a  slave"  to  it. 一 169.  Circumveniunt.  "£noom 
py^c."-'  170.  Qucsrit,  et  inventis  miser  abstinet.  Compare  Aristotle,  Rhet, 
tt    13：  u(  rt  ovre  iiridv/itjTin  olt  ovre  TpaxriKoi,  Knrd  rdc  ivrcthu  iat 


65'?  BXPLAKATORT  NOTES.- -EPiSrLB  T(、  rUB  PlBOb. 

a?M  naru  rb  Kipdo^  •  Stb  au^poviKhi  ^aivovrai  0/  tijXiktvioi,  aire  yd^ 
tmOv/jtai  uveUaat,  xai  dovlKcvovai  r^>  Kipdet. 一 171.  Vd  quod  ret  omnet 
timide  gclidcque^  dec.  Comparo  Aristotle,  Rhet^  ii.，  13:  k<U  6u7loI  k«u 
rra^Ta  npc^oti^TtKoi '  kvavTiu^  }ap  diuKeivrat  ro?f  vioic '  Kare^fvyuivfA 
yap  elatv  •  ol  di  ^epfiol  •  C^re  irpoudoKeKolijKe  to  y^paf  ry  detXtQ  •  xal 
yup  6  06/3of  Karu^v^lc  riq  lart  • 一 172.  Spe  longut.  "  Slow  to  hope." 
Literally,  "  long  in  hope."  Compare  Orelli,  ad  loc.,  and  Aristotle,  ibid,  s 
dv^TTiSEc  3ii  ryv  kftruplav. ― Avidusque  futuri.  "  And  greedy  of  the 
foture,"  t.  e"  fond  of  life.  Aristotle  calls  the  old  ^i?.c^6ov^f  and  Sophocloi 
ifrag.  64,  Dind.)  says  of  the  same  period  of  life,  tov  H^v  yup  ovdelq  c^*  6 
plftdaKUV  lp^. 一 173.  Difficilia.  14  Morose." 一 Laudator  temporis  acti,  ico. 
•A  praiser  of  by-gone  times,  when  he  was  a  boy,  a  chastiser  and  censarer 
of  the  young."  Compare  Aristotle^  ibid.  ••  StareXovm  yap  tu  yevdfieva 
Vyovrcc  •  avafiifivijaKOfievoi  ytip  ^Sovrai. 一 175.  Anni  veitientes,  &c.  Ar- 
btotle,  as  already  remarked  (note  on  verse  166),  considers  the  powers  of 
Che  body  in  a  state  of  advancement  till  the  thirty-fifth  year,  and  the  facul- 
ties of  the  mind  fts  progressively  improving  till  the  forty -ninth,  from  which 
periods  they  severally  decline.  This  will  serve  to  explain  the  amii  vent 
entes  aud  recedentes  of  Horace. 一 176.  Ne  forte  seniles,  dec.  "  We  are  al 
ways  to  dwell  with  particular  attention  upon  those  things  that  are  joined 
to,  sud  proper  for,  each  individual  age,  lest  haply  the  part  of  age  be  as 
signed  to  youth,  the  part  of  manhood  to  the  boy,"  i.  e.,  lest  the  old  man 
speak  like  the  youth,  the  boy  like  the  man. 

179-188.    179.  Aut  agitur  res  in  scenis  aut  acta  refertur.   "An  action 
u  either  represented  on  the  stage,  or  is  there  related  as  done  elsewhere." 
The  poet  now  proceeds  to  state  how  much  of  the  story  sboald  be  acted, 
bow  much  related. 一 182.  Non  tamen  intug  digna  geri,  dec.   The  idea  in. 
tended  to  be  conveyed  is  this,  that,  though  what  we  see  done  affects  ne 
more  strongly  than  what  we  merely  hear  related,  still  (tamen)  we  mast  not 
let  this  principle  carry  us  so  far  as  to  briijg  upon  the  stage  things  only  fit  to 
be  done  behind  the  scenes  (intus). 一 184.  Quce  mox  narret  faeundia  pray 
sens.    "  Which  the  animated  narrative  of  some  actor,  appearing  on  the 
stage,  may  presently  relate."    Faeundia  is  equivalent  here  to  facundus 
nuntius.   Some  commentators  make  prasens  refer  to  the  circamBtance 
of  the  actor's  having  been  present  at  the  scene  which  he  describes.  The 
acceptation  in  which  we  have  taken  it,  however,  is  much  more  eimple 
and  obvious. — 185.  Ne  pueros  coram  populo  Medea  trucidet.   He  gives 
a«  instances  of  the  deeds  which  should  be  related,  not  represented,  tho 
morder  of  her  children  by  Medea,  the  eating*  of  the  flesh  of  bis  children  l>， 
Tbyestes,  the  transformation  of  Procne,  Cadmas,  d,c.   The  scholiast  Acnw 
calls  the  children  of  Medea,  Medas  and  Mermeras.   Seneca  violates  the 
rule  also,  and  represents  Medea  butchering  her  children  in  the  face  of  tbd 
ipcctators,  and  aggravates  the  cruelty  of  the  execution  with  all  the  hor 
koni  of  a  lingering  act. — 186.  Aut  humana  palam  coquat  exta,  &c.  An 
illusion  to  the  cccna  Thy  est  as,  mentioned  at  verse  91. 一 187.  In  avem.  Ac 
Hording  to  Anacreon,  Virgil,  Propertiug,  and  others,  she  was  changed  into 
B  n:gbtingale  ；  but,  according  to  Ovid,  into  a  swallow. -一 188.  Inerfdulm 
odi.    "  I  view  with  feelings  of  incredulity  and  disgust."    This  refMi  nol 
■o  much  to  Medea  and  Thyesbes  as  to  Procne  and  Cadmas. 


18^  193.    190  Neve  minor  -jeu  sit  quinto  vroductior  ectu  fahuia  Fai 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 EPISTLE  TO  THE  PiSOftw  05*3 

flier  ru?of  for  the  representation.  "Wli ether  there  be  any  tiling  cf  reah& 
Rnd  troth  in  the  precept  here  laid  down  about  the  namber  of  acta,  maT, 
obicrves  Francis,  be  dispatedi  but  the  best  poets,  ancient  and  modern, 
have  held  it  inviolable.  They  have  considered  it  r  jast  medium  betweaa 
R.  length  which  might  grow  languishing  and  tedious,  and  a  shortness  too 
mach  crowded  with  incidents. 一 191.  Nec  deus  intersitt  nisi  dignus  vin 
dice  nodus.  "  Nor  let  any  deity  interfere,  unless  a  difficulty  present  itseli 
vrorthy  of  sach  a  liberator,"  i.  e.t  of  such  interposition .  With  vindice  sap 
ply  tali.  As  regards  the  peculiar  force  of  the  term  vindex,  compare  tbc 
emark  of  Gesner :  "  Vindex  est,  qui  summo  in  periculo  versantem  subttt 
iberat  et  eripit.**  Horace  intends  this  precept  as  a  censure  upon  a  com 
！ non  fault  among  the  ancient  tragic  poets,  that  of  having  recourse  to  some 
deity  for  tbe  unraveling  of  the  plot,  whenever  they  wero  at  a  loss  in  re- 
lation to  it.  He  was  made  to  descend  in  a  species  of  machine  ；  whence 
the  expression,  deus  ex  tnackina. 一 192.  Nec  quarta  loqui  persona  laboret. 
Horace  here  enjoins  on  tbe  Roman  dramatist  the  practice  so  strictly  ol> 
served  among  the  Greeks,  of  confining  the  number  of  actors  to  three.  Ib 
the  origin  of  the  drama  tbe  members  of  the  chorus  were  the  only  perfbrni- 
era.  Thespis  was  his  own  actor,  or,  in  other  words,  he  first  introdaced 
an  actor  distinct  from  tbe  choraa.  <£schylas  added  a  second,  and  Sopho- 
cles a  third  ；  and  this  contiuaed  to  be  ever  afler  the  legitimate  number. 
Hence,  when  three  characters  happened  to  be  already  on  the  stage,  and 
a  fourth  was  to  come  on,  one  of  the  three  was  obliged  to  retire,  change  his 
dress,  and  so  return  as  the  fourth  personage.  The  poet,  however,  misrbt 
iutrodace  any  namber  of  mtUes,  as  guards,  attendants,  Jtc. 

193-200.  193.  Actoris  partes  Chorus  officiumque  vtrile defeudcU.  "Lei 
♦!ie  choras  supply  the  place  of  a  performer,  and  sastain  an  active  part  ip 
the  representation."  According  to  the  rules  of  the  ancient  drama,  the 
chorus  was  to  be  considered  as  one  of  the  actors,  and  its  corypheeas,  or 
head  (or,  if  a  female  choras,  its  coryphsea),  spoke  for  the  whole  uumbet 
composing  it.  As  regards  the  expression  offidum  virile,  compare  the  ey 
planatory  comment  of  Hard  ：  "  Offidum  virile  means  a  strenuous,  diligent 
oiiice,  such  as  becomes  a  person  interested  in  the  progress  of  the  action." 
The  precept  is  levelled  agaiust  the  practice  of  those  poets  who,  though 
they  allot  the  part  of  a  persona  dramatis  to  tbe  choras,  yet  for  the  most 
part  make  it  so  idle  and  insignificaut  a  one  that  it  is  of  little  conieqaence 
hi  the  representation. 一 194.  Neu  quid  medios  intercinat  actust  Sec.  "Noi 
ict  it  sing  any  thing  between  the  acts  that  does  not  in  eome  way  conduce 
to,  and  connect  itself  aptly  with  the  plot."  This  rale  was  strictly  observed 
by  iEschylas  and  Sophocles,  bat  was  often  violated  by  Earipides  and  the 
later  Greek  poets.  How  necessary  this  same  rule  might  be  to  the  Latin 
writers  of  the  Augustan  age,  remarks  Hurd,  can  not  certainly  appear; 
bet  if  tbe  practice  of  Seneca  may  give  room  for  any  suspicion,  it  shoald 
藝 eem  to  have  been  much  wanted,  in  whom  I  scarcely  believe  there  is  a 
■ingle  instance  of  the  choras  being  employed  in  a*manner  consonant  to  ita 
true  end  and  character. 一 196.  Ille  bonis  faveatque  et  consilietur  amitt. 
"Let  it  both  take  the  side  of  the  good,  and  give  them  friendly  advice."— 
197.  Et  amet  pacare  tnmentes.  "  Art  \  love  to  bring  down  to  reason  those 
who  are  swelling  with  pride."  We  have  followed  here,  with  Bentley 
•nd  others,  the  reading  of  two  of  Palmann's  MSS.  The  coznoion  text  b" 
pecca^.  timenlis,  which  harlly  iiifers  from  tbo  bonis  of  tbe  prenotliog 

E  k  2 

摯 


05B  BXPLANATDBY  NCTC8. ― EPISTLE  TO  THE  PlSOb- 


renie.  and  ii  therefore  taatological.i—1 98.  Dajics  meium  brcvi&.  ,%  Tht 
#iuids  of  a  frugal  table,"  t.  e.,  temperance  and  content. 一 Salubrcm  j\Mt9- 
ttam.  "  A  healthful  adminiatratkm  of  justice,"  i.  c.，  giving  health  to  a 
暴 tate. — 199.  El  aperlis  otia  port  is.  "And  peace  with  open  gatea  ，，一 
200.  lilt  U'^nl  commissa  "  Let  it  keep  concealed  whatever  secrets  are 
intruited  to  it."  The  ch  jrus,  being  present  throughout  the  whole  repre 
•eotatioDf  was  oftrn  necessarily  intrastcd  with  the  secret!  of  the  pensom 
of  tho  drama. 

802-209.  202.  Tibia  non、  ut  nunc,  &c.  Tragedy  having  been  origta' 
Uy  nothing  more  than  a  chorua  or  gong  set  to  masic,  from  which  p.'acticQ 
Ihe  hannoDy  of  the  regular  chores  in  after  times  had  its  rise,  the  pool 
takes  this  occasion  to  pass  to  a  LUtory  of  theatrical  music. 一 Oricludeo 
cincta.  "  Bound  with  orichalcum,"  i.  e，  brass-bound.  The  reference  ii 
either  to  rings  of  metal  placed  around  the  tibia  by  way  of  ornament,  or  to 
thof!'^  whirli  marked  the  joints  en  Jie  instrament.  The  orichalcum  of  an- 
tiquity (called  by  the  Greeks  (5pe/^a/-.<cof,  i,  e.，  monntaia  bronze)  seems  to 
bave  been  a  factitious  substance,  not  a  natural  metal.  They  made  it  on 
the  same  basis  that  we  make  bronze  at  present  ；  bat  they  had  feveral 
wa>9  of  doing  it,  and  distinguished  it  into  several  kinds. 一 203.  Tenuis 
simplcxgue.  "  Of  slender  note  and  simple  form."  Tenuis  is  here  op- 
posed to  tuba  temula,  and  simplex  to  orichalco  viiicla. 一 204.  Adspirare  ei 
ades8e  Choris  erat  utilit.  "  Was  employed  to  accompany  and  aid  the 
chorua."  By  the  term  chorus,  in  the  present  passage,  all  the  actors  arc 
m&ant  ；  for,  in  the  origin  of  the  drama,  the  members  of  the  chorua  were 
the  only  performers. 一 Atquc  nondum  spissa  nimis  complere  sedilia  fiatn. 
M  And  to  fill  with  its  tones  the  seats  of  the  theatre,  that  were  not  as  yet 
too  crowded,"  i.  C,  and  was  loud  enough  to  be  beard  all  over  the  theatre, 
as  yet  of  moderate  size.  —  206.  Numerabilis^  utpote  parvus.  "Easily 
counted,  as  being  few  in  number."  Literally,  "  to  be  counted,"  &c.  The 
term  numerabilis  is  found  in  no  writer  before  Horace.  Orelli  thinks  that 
Ae  may  perhaps  have  formed  it  from  the  Greek  evapid/jujrog.  The  early 
audiences  here  referred  to  were  very  different  from  the  immense  crowds 
that  flocked  to  the  public  spectacles  in  the  poet's  own  day. 一 207.  Frugi. 

Industrious."  Frugi  is  generally  rendered  here  by  tbe  term  ^frugal,' 
bat  improperly.  It  ia  equivalent,  in  the  present  instance,  to  in  rem  suam 
9ttentu8  et  diligens. 一 208.  Victor.  Referring  to  populus  in  the  206th 
rerae. 一 209.  Latior  murus.  "A  wider  circuit  of  wa'  •" 一 Vineoque  pla- 
eari  Genius  festis  impune  diebus.  "  And  the  Genial  to  be  soothed  on 
festal  occasions  with  wine  drunk  freely  by  day,"  i.  e.,  and  to  indulge  them- 
selves freely  in  mirth  and  wine  on  festal  days.  The  expressions  vino 
dinrno  and  impune  have  an  allusion  to  the  early  Roman  custom,  whioh 
regarded  it  as  improper  to  commence  drinking,  or  entertainments,  de  m& 
dio  die  (consult  note  on  Ode  i.,  1,  20),  as  well  as  to  tbe  introduction  of. 霍 
more  social  spirit  by  reason  of  the  intercourse  with  other  nations,  and  the 
lucre  ate  of  wealth  which  conquest  produced.  As  regards  tbe  phraie  pla- 
yiri  Geniust  consult  note  on  Ode  iii.，  17,  14. 

21^-214.  312.  Indoctus  quid  enim  saperet,  &c.  "For  whaf  corraot 
means  of  judging  in  sach  a  case  could  an  unlettered  clown,  and  one  jasl 
freed  from  labor,  bavc,  when  mingled  in  motley  group,  with  the  citisec 
^ho  Imflo-born  with  him  of  honorable  bntb  ？'，    There  in  sodop  differenco  » 


fiXPI.ANATORY  NOTES. ― EPIHTLS  TO  THE  PIBOS.  65Sf 


\^  on  with  regard  to  the  application  of  these  lines.  Many  criticn  imhA 
ine  bfiat  the  poet  refers  to  tbe  rude  and  simple  character  of  the  early  tbc 
atricul  music,  as  taking  its  tone  from  the  uupolished  nature  of  tbe  audieuce 
to  whom  it  was  addressed.  Others,  however,  with  more  propriety ,  nmkf 
the  passage  under  consideration  have  allusion  to  what  immediately  pre 
cedes,  and  to  be  intended  as  a  species  of  explanatory  comment  on  tbe  It 
centia  major,  spoken  of  by  Horace. 一 214.  Sic  priscte  motumqve  et  Ivxu- 
nemt  Sec.  "Thus  the  masician  added  both  a  quicker  mo\emei,t  and 
richer  modulatioa  to  the  ancient  art."  By  priscas  arti  is  meant  the  an- 
fiieut  music,  tbe  peculiar  defects  of  which  were,  1.  That  it  moved  toil 
•lowly  ；  and,  2.  That  it  bad  no  compass  or  variety  of  notes.  It  was  the 
office  of  those  who  played  on  musical  instraments,  in  the  performance  both 
of  tragedies  and  comedios,  to  give  to  the  actors  and  audience  the  toue  of 
feeling  which  the  dramalic  parts  demanded.  In  tragedy  the  music  iu- 
variably  accompanied  the  cboras.  It  was  not,  however,  confined  to  the 
ehorus,  but  appears  to  have  been  also  used  in  the  dialogue  ；  for  Ciceru 
tells  of  Roscias,  that  he  said  be  would  make  the  music  play  slower 
*rhen  he  grew  older,  that  he  might  the  more  easily  keep  np  with  it.  (De 
Orat.,  i.,  60.) 

215-218.  215.  Traxitque  vafrus  per  pulpita  vestem.  u  And,  passing  up 
wid  down,  drew  a  lengthened  train  along  the  stage."  The  pulpitum  was 
a  wooden  platform,  raised  on  the  proscenium  to  the  height  of  five  feet. 
This  the  actors  asceuded  to  perform  their  parts,  and  here  all  the  dramatic 
representations. of  the  RoaiaQs  were  exhibited,  except  the  Mimes,  which 
^rero  acted  on  the  lower  floor  of  the  proscenium. 一  Vestem.  Alludiug  tc 
the  long  theatrical  robe,  called  avpfia  by  the  Greeks,  from  avpcji  "to 
ftrag"  upon  the  ground.  The  present  passage  expresses  not  only  tbe  im 
^rovement  arising  from  the  ornament  of  proper  dresses,  but  also  that  re- 
Bultiug  from  the  grace  of  motion  ；  not  only  the  actor,  whose  peculiar  office 
it  was,  bat  the  musician  himself,  conforming  his  gestures  in  some  sort  to 
»he  music. 一 216.  Sic  etiam  Jidibus  voces  crevere  severis,  dec.  "In  this 
way,  too,  new  notes  were  added  to  the  severe  lyre,  and  a  veliemouce 
tnd  rapidity  of  language  produced  an  unusual  vehemence  and  rapidity  of 
elocution  in  the  declaimer."  The  poet  is  here  speaking  of  tbe  great  im- 
provement iu  tlifi  tragic  chorus  after  the  Roman  conquests,  when  the  Latin 
writers  began  to  inquire  Quid  Sophocles  et  Thespis  ct  ^Etchylus  utile 
ferrent.  This  improvement  consisted,  observes  Hard,  1.  In  a  more  in 
■tractive  moral  sentiment;  2.  In  a  more  sublime  and  animated  expression, 
which,  of  course,  produced,  3.  A  greater  vehemence  in  the  declamation;  to 
which  conformed,  4.  A  more  numerous  and  rapid  music  than  that  which .  a*! 
been  produced  by  the  severe  and  simple  tones  of  the  early  lyre.  All  thoso 
particulars  are  here  expressed,  but,  as  the  reason  of  the  thiug  required, 
in  an  inverted  order.  The  music  of  the  lyre  (e-nat  being  bis  subject,  and 
introducing  the  rest)  being  placed  first  ；  tbe  declamation,  as  attending 
that,  next  ；  the  language,  facundia,  that  is,  the  subject  of  the  declama 
tion,  next  ；  and  the  sentiment,  senten^a,  the  ground  and  basis  v(  the  laiv 
gaage,  last. 一 218.  Utiliumque  sagax  rcrum,  et  divina futuri,  &c.  "  While 
the  sdntiments  expressedf  displaying  an  accurate  acquaintance  with  cliingi 
Dt、  a  useful  character,  and  predicting  the  events  of  the  fature,  differed  not 
in  value  from  the  oracl  3，  delivered  at  Delphi."  The  poet  here,  wita  gresl 
exactness,  declares  the  specific  boast  and  excellence  of  the  chcnis  whiot 


ttf»0  EKPLANATORY  NOTBfl. 一 EPISTLE  TO  THE 


Uy,  as  Heinaiui  has  well  observed,  1.  In  incolcRting  mortl  lossonji ,  «n4 
2.  Iu  delivering  useful  presages  and  monitions  conceruing'  fotnro  oontlud 
with  an  almoit  oracular  prudence  and  autbjritj. 

230,  S2i.  220.  Carmine  qui  trafCico  vilem  eerlatit  ob  kirtum  From 
khe  tragedy  of  the  dreekf  he  makes  a  natural  traosition  to  their  Satyric 
drama,  and  gives  the  laws  by  which  it  was  composed,  and  by  which,  there - 
fare.  it  fbould  be  judged.  The  Satyric  drama  was  r  species  of  merry  after* 
yiece,  tuid  tbo  diBtingaishing  feature  in  it,  and  from  which  it  derived  itl 
MiAe,  was  the  chorns  of  Satyrs  in  appropriate  dresses  and  masks.  Ob 
tfie  origin  of  tragedy,  as  explanatory  of  the  language  of  the  text,  vikm 
eeriavit  ob  hircum,  consult  Diet.  Ant.,  $.  v. 一 221.  Agrestes  Satyros  nu- 
davit.  M  Brought  the  wild  Satyrs  naked  od  the  stage,"  i.  e.,  exhibited %oo 
thr  stage  performers  babited  in  skins,  and  resembling  in  appearance  the 
Batyrs  of  fable.  The  inventor  of  the  Satyric  drama  is  said  to  have  been 
Prstinas,  a  native  of  Phlius,  and  contemporary  with  ^schylaa.  The 
Cyulops  of  Euripides  is  the  only  Satyric  drama  that  has  come  down  to  ag. 
Of  others  we  have  merely  fragments.  It  was  customary  in  tbe  poetical 
contests  for  each  poet  to  exhibit  three  tragedies  and  oue  Satyric  piece, 
and  the  four  were  called  a  tetralogy. 一 Et  aaper  incolumi  gravitate  jocum 
tentavit.  "  And  witb  rough  sarcasm  essayed  the  joke,  though  without 
abandoning  the  gravity  of  the  subject." 

824-229.  224.  Functusque  sacris,  el  polus,  et  exlex.  "  Jaet  com  6  froai 
festal  rites,  fall  of  the  fames  of  wine,  wild  and  ungovernable."  After  the 
sacrifice  and  the  meal  on  the  victims  came  the  representation  of  the  dra- 
ma.一 225.  Verum  ita  risoren^  dec.  "It  will  be  expedient,  however,  in 
■nch  a  way  to  recommend  the  bantering,  in  sach  a  way  the  rallying  3a 
tyre,  to  the  favor  of  the  audience,  in  sach  a  way  to  tarn  things  of  a  serioaa 
nature  into  jest,  that  whatever  god,  whatever  hero  shall  be  introduced,  hit 
•nay  not,  conspicuous  a  moment  ago  in  regal  gold  and  purple,  descend, 
ai«ans  of  the  vulgar  language  he  omploys,  to  the  low  level  of  obscure  tav 
ern<s,  nor,  on  tbe  other  hand,  while  he  spams  the  ground,  grasp  at  cloudf 
and  empty  space." 一 229.  Migret  in  obscuras,  &, c.  The  former  of  theM 
faalts,  observes  Hard,  a  low  and  vulgar  expression  in  the  comic  parts 
humiH  8ermone,  would  almost  naturally  adhere  to  the  first  essays  of  the 
Roma.:  Satyric  drama,  from  the  buffoon-genius  of  the  Atellanae  ；  and  the 
latter,  a  language  too  sublime  in  the  tragic  part,  nvbes  et  inania  captaL 
would  arise  from  not  apprehending  the  true  measure  and  degree  of  the 
tragic  mixture.  To  correct  both  these,  the  poet  gives  the  exactebt  idea 
O^thB  Satyric  drama,  in  the  image  of  a  Roman  matron  sharing  in  the  mirth 
f>f  r  religioas  festival.  The  occasion  obliged  to  some  freedoms,  and  yei 
the  dignity  of  her  character  demanded  a  decent  reserve. 

931-236  .  231.  Jndigna.  "  Disdaining:."— 232.  Ut  festis  matrona  mo 
»*n  jussa  iiebus.  Tka  vorb  moveri  is  here  equivalent  to  saltare. ~ 233. 
^Utrrerit.  "  Will  Jiingle." 一 Paulum  pndibunda.  "  With  some  degree 
of  nuodest  reserve." 一 234.  Non  ego  inornata,  dec.  "  As  a  writer  of  Satyri6 
pie'，es，  O  Pisos,  I  will  not  confii  e  myself  merely  to  noans  and  verbs  thai 
•re  a^iadorned  and  prevalent  (in  daily  use),"  i.  e.,  were  I  a  writer  ef  Sa- 
tyric pieces,  1  would  not  confine  myself  to  the  ordinary  nouns  and  verb» 
3«]linfl:  every  thing,  for  instance,  bv  its  common  name.    Inornala  mewv 


MPLANATORY  NOTES. ― EPISTLE  TO  THE  P1SOS.  06l 


aot  figurative. 一 236.  Nec  sic  enitar,  &c.  "  Nor  on  the  other  hand,  will  ] 
strive  to  deviate  so  far  from  the  complexion  of  tragedy,"  dec,  t.  e.、  nor,  in 
my  anxiety  to  keep  clear  of  the  style  of  tragedy,  would  I  descend  to  th« 
language  of  the  inferior  characters  in  comedy.  (Keighlleyt  ad  loc, 、一 Co 
loru   The  dative  by  a  HeHenism  for  a  colore. 

237-240.  237.  Ut  nihil  inter  sit  ^  &c.  Davas  in  the  name  of  a  slare  in 
Terence,  l^thias  is  the  name  of  a  female  slav&  in  the  Eanachus  of  tbe 
••me  aathar  ；  bat  the  reference  here  is  to  a  play  of  Caccilias,  in  which 
•nother  Pythias  has  cheated  her  master  oat  of  a  talent. 一 238.  EmvncU 
meraia  Simone  talentum.  "  Having  gained  a  talent  from  8imo,  whom 
■ha  has  gulled."  Emunclo  is  literally,  "  having  his  nose  blown  or  wiped.' 
Tbe  poet  purposely  employs  the  low  comic  word  emuncto,  as  suited  to^ 
and  in  keeping  with,  the  subject  of  which  he  treats. 一 239.  Silenus.  The 
poets  mako  him  the  governor  and  foster-father  of  Bacchus,  and  represent 
him  as  borne  apon  an  ass,  and  usually  in  a  state  of  intoxication. 一 240.  Ex 
noto  fictum  carmen  sequar,  dec.  "  From  a  well-known  subject  I  will  pro- 
dace  sach  a  fiction  that,"  Sec.  Sequar  is  here  equivalent  to  cxaeqvar 
This  precept,  observes  Hard  (from  line  240  to  244),  is  analogous  to  that 
before  given  (line  219)  concerning  tragedy.  It  directs  to  form  the  Satyrio 
dramas  out  of  a  known  s abject.  The  reasons  are,  in  general,  tbe  same 
for  both.  Only  one  seems  peculiar  to  the  Satyric  drama.  For  the  cast  of 
••t  being  necessarily  romantic,  and  the  persons,  for  the  most  part,  those 
fantastic  beings  called  Satyrs,  the  to  ofioiov,  or  probable,  will  require  thc> 
subject  to  have  gained  a  popular  belief,  without  which  the  representation 
mast  appear  unnatural.  Now  these  subjects,  which  have  gained  a  popa 
lar  belief  in  consequence  of  old  tradition  and  their  frequent  celebration  in 
the  poets,  are  what  Horace  calls  nota  ；  jast  as  newly-invented  subjects, 
or,  which  comes  to  the  same  thing:,  such  as  had  uot  been  employed  by 
other  writers,  indicia,  he,  on  a  like  occasion,  terms  ignota.  The  connec- 
tion, therefore,  is  as  follows  ：  Having  mentioned  Silenus  in  line  239,  one 
of  the  commonest  characters  in  this  species  of  drama,  an  objection  imme- 
diately offers  itself,  "  but  what  good  poet  will  engage  in  subjects  and 
characters  so  trite  and  hackneyed  ？"  the  answer  is,  ex  no fo  fictum  carmen 
sequar,  i.  e.,  however  trite  and  well  known  this  and  some  otlier  characterst 
essential  to  the  Satyric  drama,  are  and  must  be,  yet  will  there  be  stili 
room  for  fiction  and  genius  to  show  themselves.  The  conduct  and  dispo- 
sition of  the  play  may  be  wholly  new,  and  above  the  ability  of  commor 
writers  ：  tantum  series  ju  ncturaque  pollet. 

242-241.  242.  Tantum  series  juncturaque  pollet.  "  Sacb  power  do  o 
praper  arrangement  and  connection  possess."  Series  denotes  tho  train  of 
inoidents,  which  are  mostly  invented  by  the  poet,  bat  so  blended  with  the 
known  history,  or  with  what  tradition  has  already  settled,  as  to  make  np 
die  whole  with  every  mark  of  probability  by  that  happy  connection  whidi 
Horace  here  ck\\s  junctura. 一 243.  Tantum  de  medio  sumtis  accedit  hono- 
ris. " So  mach  grace  may  be  imparted  to  subjects  taken  from  tbe  com 
SKm  mass/'  i.  e"  ，o  capable  are  the  meanest  and  plainest  things  of  orna 
•)eut  ani  grace. ― 244.  Silvis  educti  cavea nt，  me  judjee,  Fauniy  &. g 
^ .Fauns  bi'ed  in  the  woods  should  take  care,  in  niy  opinion,  never  eitbet 
to  sport  in  too  tender  lays,  like  persons  brou".  、r  ap  with  in  the  precinctR 
«( the  city,  and  almost  rs  if  accastomed  to  tht  、arangnef     the  Forum 


1162   £XPLANi%TOAI   VOTES.—  EPISTLE  TO  THE  PISUti. 

nor,  on  the  otb  sr  hand,  tc  express  themselves  in  obsceue  and  abusive  Im 
guage."  The  common  reading  is  dedvcti,  "  brought  forward  upon  the 
•tage,"  with  an  ellipsis  otin  $cenam%  for  which  we  have  given  educti  it.  c 
edacati),  the  conjecture  of  Markland,  and  which  Fea  subseqaently  fouac* 
in  two  of  his  MSd.  The  tr'ain  of  ideas  is  given  by  Hard  as  follows  ：  Tb« 
poet,  having  before  (line  232)  settled  the  true  idea  of  the  Satiric  style  ic 
general,  now  treats  ol  tliu  peculiar  language  of  the  Satyrs  themselve* 
This  cx>mmon  sense  demands  to  be  in  confurmity  with  their  fylvan  cbv 
voter:  neither  affectedly  tender  and  gallant  on  the  one  hand,  nor  grossfj 
vod  offensively  obscene  on  the  other.  The  first  of  these  cantions  aeema 
^▼elled  at  a  false  improvement,  which,  oo  the  introduction  of  the  Boms  a 
Satyric  drama,  was  probably  Rttempted  on  the  simple,  rade  plan  of  lUe 
Greek,  without  considering  the  rustic  extraction  and  manners  of  the  Faam 
■Del  Satyrs.  The  latter  obliquely  glances  at  the  imparities  of  the  Atel- 
lane  pieces,  whose  licentious  ribaldry  would,  of  course,  infect  the  first  es> 
aays  of  Roman  Satyric  composition. 

245-249.  245.  Innati  triviis.  The  reference  in  triviis  is  properly  to 
the  cross  streets  and  thoroughfares  in  cities. 一 Forenaes.  The  allusion  ap 
pears  to  be  to  the  forensic  harangues  and  declamations  in  which  the  young 
Romans  were  accustomed  to  exercise  themselves,  and  to  tbe  choice  es. 
pressions  which  they  aimed  at  employing  in  such  performaoces. 一 ^46.  Jn 
venentur.  This  is  thought  to  be  a  word  with  which  the  poet  himself  eo- 
riched  his  native  tongue,  and  is  formed  after  the  analogy  of  the  Greek 
veavuveaOai' ― 248.  Offendunlur  enim,  qui  bus  est  equus,  kc.  "  For  they 
ar«  offended  at  this  who  have  a  steed,  a  father,  or  an  estate."  The  alia 
sion  is  to  the  equiles,  the  patricians,  aud  the  wealthier  portion  of  the  peo- 
ple ； in  other  words,  to  the  more  polite  and  educated  classes.  The  poet, 
observes  Hard,  in  his  endeavor  to  reclaim  bis  countrymen  from  the  taste 
abscene,  very  politely,  by  a  common  figure,  represents  that  as  being  the 
fact  which  he  wished  to  be  so. 一 249.  Fricti  ciceris  et  nucit  emtor.  "  The 
purchasers  of  parched  peas  and  nats."  Allading  to  the  lower  orders,  who 
parchased  these  articles  for  the  purpose  of  consamiug  them  daring  tb« 
representation  of  a  piece.  The  nat  here  meant  is  supposed  by  some  to 
be  the  cbestnnt.  At  the  present  day,  says  Keightley,  women  sit  in  the 
streets  of  Naples  and  other  towns  selling  roasted  chestnuts  to  the  passers- 
by.  Fea  says  that  parched,  or,  rather,  fried  chick-peas  (ceciofriilo)  are 
used  both  at  Rome  and  Naples  by  the  lower  orders,  and  that  ccdo  fritU 
i 灘 a  common  phrase  of  reproach  applied  to  them. 

251-260.  231.  Syllaba  longa  brevi  subjecta,  &c.  The  whole  critique 
on  the  Satyric  drama  here  concludes  with  some  directions  acxxit  the  iam- 
bic verse.  Not  that  this  metre  was  common  to  tragedy  and  the  Satyric 
■jrama,  for,  accurately  speaking,  the  proper  measure  of  the  latter  rras,  as 
ttie  grammarians  teach,  the  iambic  enlivened  with  the  tribrach  -.  uGau- 
dent  trisyllabo  pede  et  maxime  tribvache"  ( Victor. %  2  c.  met.  iamb.).  YfA 
fttiere  was  resRiriblance  euougb  to  consider  this  whole  affah  of  the  metr« 
•ftnder  the  same  head. 一 252.  Unde  etiam  trimelris  accrescere  jussit,  Ac 
" Whence,  also,  it  ordered  their  name  to  accrue  to  iambic  trimeters,  when 
《t  yielded  six  beats,  from  first  to  last  like  itself"  i.  e.t  the  name  of  trime 
ters  to  be  given  to  iambics,  \c.  With  iambeis  supply  verstbits.  Th« 
meaning  is,  that  thoigli  six  beats  were  yielded,  or,  in  ot^iet  words  ah 


«XL'I4.%NATORY  NOl  £S. — EPISTLE  TO  THE  PI30S. 


MmDt  Arranged  in  a  verse,  yet,  owing  to  the  rapidity  of  the  foot,  these  six 
form e«l  only  three  metres,  i.  e.,  a  trimeter  iambic  line. 一 254.  Primus  a4 
extremum  similis  sibi、  &c.  The  import  of  these  words  is,  that  the  fe^l 
originally  employed  were  all  iambi,  forming  what  is  called  a  pure  iambic 
tuie. 一 Non  ita  pridem.  "No  very  long  time  ago."  A  strange  way  of 
itpeaking,  as  the  commentators  correctly  remark,  since  tho  oldest  Greek 
trimeters,  namely,  those  of  Archilochus,  contain  spondees.  (Com para 
Archil.  Frag"  ed.  Lieb.t  p.  57.)  It  can  only  be  defended  on  the  grouid  of 
a  poet's  carelessness  of  expression.  Some  think  that  Horace  refers  mere> 
ty  to  tho  Roman  iambic  poets,  but  the  remains  which  we  have  of  Living 
Andronicas  and  Nsvius  clearly  disprove  this.  (Orelli,  ad  loc.) 一 25ff 
Tardior  ut  paulo  graviorque^  &c.  The  spondee  was  introduced  to  co*- 
rect  the  swiftuess  of  the  iambic  verse,  and  make  it  more  cousisteut  witl* 
the  dign'icy  and  gravity  of  tragic  composition. 一 256.  Spondeos  stabiles. 
8potidces  are  here  elegantly  denominated  stabiles,  from  the  circamstanca 
of  their  not  running  on  rapidly  like  the  iambus,  but  moving  along,  by  rea- 
son of  their  greater  heaviness,  at  a  slow  and  steady  pace. 一 In  jura  pater- 
na.  "  Into  a  participation  of  its  hereditary  rights,"  i.  c,  the  right,  hitherto 
exclusively  ita  own,  of  appearing  in  iambic  versification.  Compare  note 
on  verse  254. 一 257.  Com  modus  et  patiens.  "  Obligingly  and  contentedly.', 
一 Non  ut  de  scde  secuuda,  &c.  "  Not,  however,  so  as  to  retire  from  the 
Bocoud  or  the  fourth  place,  after  the  manner  of  frieuds  to  whom  all  thiuga 
are  in  common."  The  iambus  yields  only  the  odd  places  to  the  spondee, 
the  first,  third,  aud  iifth,  bat  preserves  the  second,  fourth,  and  sixth  for  it- 
gelf. 一 258.  Hie  et  in  Atti  nobilibus  trime£ris，  &c.  "  This  (iambus  hi  the 
second  and  fourth  places)  rarely  appears  in  the  noble  trimeters  of  Attias 
and  Ennius."  Hie  is  here  for  kic  pes,  i.  e.f  iambus.  The  expression  no- 
bilibus trimctris  is  ironical.  Horace  blames  Attius  and  Ennius  for  nut 
observing  the  strict  rule  respecting  the  position  of  the  iambus  in  the  even 
places  of  the  trimeter,  and  for  making  their  verses,  in  consequence,  hard 
and  heavy,  by  the  presence  of  too  many  spondees. 一 260.  In  scenam  mi*- 
sus  magno  cum  pondere  versus,  Jtc.  "  A  verse  sent  upon  the  stage  with 
a  great  weight  (of  spondees  attached  to  it)  presses  hard  (upon  the  writer) 
with  the  disgraceful  charge  of  too  rapid  and  careless  a  performance,  or  an 
ignorance  of  bis  art."  According  to  oar  poet,  a  verse  sent  upon  the  stago 
laboring  beneath  a  heavy  load  of  spoudees  reflects  discredit  upon  its 
thor,  and  cither  shows  that  be  bas  been  too  hasty,  aud  has  not  given  him* 
self  time  to  fashion  his  poeiu,  or  else  proves  him  to  be  ignorant  of  the  rules 
of  his  own  art. 

263-268.  263.  Non  qnivis  videt  immodulata  poemata  judex,  &c.  M  It 
i«  not  every  judge  who  discerns  the  want  of  harmony  in  poems,  and  aa 
improper  indulgence  is  therefore  extended  in  this  case  to  the  Romas 
f«^ets，'，  t.  e.,  who  is  able  t )  discern,  &. c.  Horace  remarks  that  it  is  not  ev 
9i y  one  who  is  capable  )f  marking  the  want  of  modulation  and  harmony 
in  a  poem,  and  that,  by  reason  of  this,  an  improper  licence  has  been  ex- 
tended to  the  Roman  poets  in  matters  of  versification.  He  then  a«ka 
whether,  in  consequence  of  such  a  privilege  being  allowed,  he  oaght  tc 
fall  in  the  comiLDn  tra?kf  and  write  in  r  careless,  rambling  wanner.  In 
dtber  words,  whether  the  negligence  of  other  and  earlier  bards  is  deserv- 
xi g  of  imitation.  The  answer  is  concisely  given,  and  amoanta  to  this,  that 
if:curacy  of  zersifioation  can  never  be  dispensed  with,  siuco  it  constit  Jtei 


t\04  EXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 EPISTLE  TO  TIE  PlbOB 


wo  small  a  portion  of  poetical  merit,  and  u  one  bo  withoc  t  it  he  can  hutll^ 
tay  claim  to  the  appellation  of  poet.  ¥ar  suppose  I  thint  all  eyes  will  bt 
turned  to  any  faults  that  I  may  commit  in  the  ftractare  %€ my  veraeSf  an4 
am  therefore  on  my  guard  against  errors  of  this  kind,  wl  at  have  I  gaineo 
by  bo  doing  T  I  have  only  avoided  cenanre,  not  merited  praise. ~~ 265.  Ih 
•  9mnei  viauros  peccata  putem  mca.  "  Suppose  I  think  th«£  every  one  wJ 
see  whatever  faults  1  may  commit."  Ut  putem  is  equivalent  here  to  fat 
«zr* ytutart. 一 S68.  Exemplaria  Orceca.    "  The  Grecian  DkHels." 

fl  I,  2i2.  271.  Nimium  patienter  vtrumque,  dec.  It  h#«  been  thoagbl 
jSrmoge,  observes  Hord,  that  Horace  shoald  pass  so  sevevp  a  consare  cs 
die  fru'  of  Plaatas,  which  yet  appeared  to  Cicero  so  admirable  that  lit 
ipoaka  of  it  [De  Off"  i"  29)  as  elegans,  urbanum,  ingeniost^m,  faceiun. 
凌。 r  can  it  be  said  that  this  difference  of  judgment  was  owing  to  tbe  im 
proved  delicacy  of  the  taste  for  wit  in  the  Aagastan  age,  since  it  does  not 
appear  that  Horace's  own  jokes,  when  he  attempts  to  divert  at  in  tbu 
way,  are  at  all  better  than  Cicero's.  The  common  answer,  eo  far  as  it 
respects  tho  poet,  is,  I  believe,  the  true  one :  that,  endeavoring  to  beat 
down  the  excessive  veneration  of  tbe  elder  Roman  poets,  and,  among1  the 
rest,  of  Plaatas,  he  censares,  without  reserve,  every  the  least  defect  in  hia 
writings,  though  in  general  he  agreed  with  Cicero  in  admiring  him. 一 372. 
8i  modo  ego  ct  vos%  dec.  "  If  you  and  I  but  know  how  to  distingniah  « 
floarse  joke  from  a  smart  sally  of  wit,  and  understand  the  proper  cadence 
of  a  verse  by  the  aid  of  our  fingers  and  ear."  The  allusion  in  digitis  is  to 
the  use  made  of  the  fingers  in  measuring  the  qawitity  of  the  verse. 

275-280.  275.  Ignotum  tragicce  genits,  dec.  "  Thespis  ig  said  to  have 
invented  a  species  of  tragedy  before  unknown  to  the  Greeks."  With  ig' 
tiotum  supply  antfhac.  Horace  does  not  mean  to  say  that  tragedy  «c 
to  ally  commenced  with  Thespis,  bat  that  he  was  the  author  of  a  new  sad 
important  step  in  the  progress  of  the  drama.  The  whole  of  this,  however, 
has  been  shown  to  be  an  error,  arising  from  the  confounding,  by  thosa 
whom  Horace  follows,  of  the  rpay^dia  of  Thespis  with  the  ko/j.oi  of  Su« 
garion,  to  which  the  moving  from  place  to  place  in  carts,  and  tbe  sui ear- 
ing of  ihe  faces  of  the  actors  with  wine-lees  properly  belonged.  Taespia 
merely  placed  his  actor  upon  a  kind  of  table  W?^e6g),  which  was  thas  tbe 
predecessor  of  the  stage,  and  this  was  done  in  order  that,  as  the  chorae 
stood  apon  the  steps  of  the  thymele,  or  altar  of  Bacchus,  tbe  actor  might 
address  them  from  an  equal  elevation.  This  standing-place  cf  Thespif 
was  confounded  subsequently  with  tlio  wagon  of  Susarion.  ( Theatre  "%J 
the  Greeks^  p.  42,  4th  ed.) 一 276.  El  plaustris  vexissr  poemaia,  dec  THe 
order  of  construction  is,  et  vexisse  plavstris  histrionas,  qui,  peruncti  ora 
Faxibus.  canerent  agerentque  poemata  ejas. 一 277.  Peruncti  facibus  oret. 
in  the  earlier  age  of  tragedy,  observes  Blomfield,  the  actors  smeared  tbeii 
&ces  either  with  the  lees  of  wine,  or  with  a  kind  of  paint  called  jdar/'a' 
Xecoi  .  Different  actors  invented  different  masks.  Who  first  introdaced 
tiiem  iuto  comedy  is  unknown  ；  but  ^schylas  first  used  them  in  tragedy 
—  ^78.  Post  hunc  persona,  Sec.  "  After  htm,  ^scbylus,  the  inventor  & 
th«  mask  and  graceful  rcbe,  both  spread  a  stage  upon  beams  of  moderate 
nzs,  and  taught  the  actor  to  speak  in  lofty  strain,  and  tread  majestic  in 
the  buskin."  Horace  here  briefly  alludes  tc  the  improvements  brought  u 
by  ^Escbylas,  namely,  1  The  mask,  or  boad-pieoe.  so  constrnctnd  hm  tr 


EyPLANAYORS  NOTES. 一 EflSTLE  TO  THE  FlfiOi). 


givo  power  and  distiuctness  to  the  voice.  2.  An  appropiiatc  coscunse 
3.  A  regular  stage.  4.  The  thick-soled  cothurnas,  raising  the  stature  at 
the  performers  to  that  of  the  heroes  represented.  5.  A  more  dignifiec 
and  tragic  expression. 一' 280.  Docuit.  The  poet  himself  taa^lt  the  actor* 
tbeir  part  by  dictatiou.    Compare  note  on  verse  29«. 

281-288.  281.  Successit  vetus  his  Comoedia.  With  regard  to  the  sev 
ral  changes  in  the  Greek  comedy,  and  :ts  division  into  the  Old^  the  Mid 
iA,  and  the  New,  consult  note  on  Sat,  i.,  4,  2. 一 282.  8ed  in  vitivm,  Ac 
But  freedom  of  speech  degenerated  into  licentiousness,  and  into  oatraga 
eserving  of  being  corrected  by  the  law." 283.  Lex  est  accepter  &c.  Ac* 
ording  to  Clinton  (Fast.  Hell"  vol.  xin  Introd"  p.  liii.),  the  Irw  merely 
prohibited  the  comic  poets  from  making  any  living  person  a  character  in 
the  piece.  Personal  allasions  were  not  forbidden.  Horace  therefore  goei 
too  far.  It  would  also  appear  that  it  was  the  New  Comedy  that  first  dii* 
pensed  with  a  choras,  and  that  chiefly  on  account;  of  the  expense.  (Keight- 
ley,  fid  loc.) 一 288.  Vel  qui  pralextas,  vel  qui  docuere  togatas.  44  Whether 
they  have  composed  tragedies  or  comedies  for  the  stage."  Doccre  fabvr 
lam  is  analogoas  vo  the  Greek  expression  diddaKCLV  dpu/£(h  and  properly 
means  to  "  teach  a  play"  (t.  e.,  to  the  actors).  Since,  from  the  state  of 
writing  materials,  the  performers  could  not  enjoy  the  convenience  of  fre- 
qaent  transcriptio  i  of  their  parts,  they  studied  them  by  the  poet's  repeat- 
edly reading  them  oat,  and  the  chorus  was  exercised  the  same  way.  Thi» 
was  more  particularly  the  case  among  the  Greeks.  Hence  we  obtain  tho 
primitive  meaning  of  StduaKeiv  dpufza  (docere  fabulam),  and  from  this 
others  of  a  more  general  nature  result,  such  as,  "  to  give  a  play  to  be  act- 
ed," " to  exhibit  a  piece,"  or,  as  in  the  present  case,  simply  to  "  compoie' 
one. 一 Pr<Btextas.  With  this  epithet,  and  also  togata9t  understand  fabu- 
las.  The  term  togata  {scil.  f aim  la)  was  used  to  denote  9 11  plays  in  which 
the  habits,  manners,  and  arguments  were  Roman  ；  and  pallialtst  those 
of  which  the  customs  and  subjects  were  Grecian.  When,  however,  pra- 
texta  is  set  in  opposition  to  togatm,  as  in  the  present  instance,  the  first 
means  tragedies,  and  the  second  comedies,  because  the  pr^texta  was  a 
robe  appropriated  to  the  higher  orders,  whereas  the  toga  was  the  com. 
mon  Roman  habit. 

291-294.  291.  Lima  labor  et  mora.  "  The  labor  and  delay  of  correc- 
tion." Literally,  "  »f  the  file." » 292.  Pompilius  sanguit.  "  Descendants 
of  Pompiliaa."  Observe  here  the  employment  of  the  nominatiye  for  tho 
vocative,  and  consult  Zumptf  ^  492.  The  Oens  Calpurniat  to  which  the 
family  of  the  Pisos  belonged,  derived  its  pedigree,  according  to  Porphyr- 
ton,  from  Calpas,  the  son  of  Noma  Pompilius. 一 Carmen  reprendite,  quod 
»on  mv.lta  dies,  dec.  "  Condemn  that  poem  which  many  a  day  and  many 
a  blot  have  not  corrected,  and  castigated  ten  times  to  perfect  accuracy." 
(Joercuit  \%  here  equivalent  to  emendando  purgavit. ~~ 294.  Prasectum  ad 
unguem.  Literally,  "  to  the  pared  nail."  A  metaphor  taken  from  work 
f-rs  in  marble,  who  try  the  smoothness  of  the  marble,  and  tbe  exactnofcf 
j^the  joinings,  by  drawing  the  nail  over  tiem    Compare  Sat  i ,  5,  32, 

395,  2961  295.  Ingenium  muera  quia  for 'unattus  arte.  &c.  "  BecaiUK 
Oemocritos  believes  genias  more  saccestfa  than  wretched  art,  and  tiient 
tore  exclude 騸 sane  poets  from  Helicon."    Compare  noto  on  vena 


r.XTLAXil  r  3JIY  NOTE*  一 EPISTLE  TO  THE 


the  epithet  miiera  is  to  be  taken  Ironically,  and  by  arte  is  meant  U.uru 
ing.  study,  applicatiun,  &c.  The  connection  in  what  here  sncceedi  li 
givba  u  follow •  by  Hard.  From  line  295  to  323,  the  poet  ridicules  tfas 
false  notion  into  which  the  Romans  had  fallen,  that  poetry  and  potsehsion 
were  nearly  the  samo  thing  ；  that  nothing  more  was  reqaired  m  r  poet 
than  4ome  eztravagaut  starts  aud  sallies  of  thought  ；  that  coolness  aud  re 
floction  were  iDcontistent  with  bit  character,  aud  that  poetry  was  not  tc 
be  scanned  by  the  rales  of  sober  sense.  This  they  carried  so  far  as  to  af- 
fect the  outward  port  and  air  of  raaduess,  aud,  upon  the  strength  of  that 
appearance,  to  set  up  for  wits  and  poets.  Iu  opposition  to  this  mistake, 
irUch  was  one  great  hinderanco  to  critical  correctness,  be  asserts  tcisdam 
*tnd  good  sense  to  be  the  source  and  principle  of  good  writing  ；  for  the  at- 
laioment  of  which  be  proscribes,  1.  (From  line  310  to  312)，  a  careful  study 
cf  the  Socratic,  that  is,  moral  wisdom  ；  and,  2.  (From  'line  312  to  318),  a 
thorough  acquaintance  with  haman  nature,  that  great  exemplar  of  man- 
ners, as  he  finely  calls  it,  or,  in  other  words,  a  wide,  extensive  view  of 
real,  practical  life.  The  joint  direction  of  these  tWD,  as  means  of  acquiring 
moral  knowledge,  was  perfectly  necessary.  Both  together  furnish  a 
tboroagh  and  complete  comprehension  of  human  life,  which,  manifesting 
iUolf  in  the  just  and  affecting,  forms  that  exquisite  degree  of  perfection  in 
the  character  of  the  dramatic  poet,  the  want  of  which  uo  warmth  of  geniaa 
can  atone  for  or  ezcase.  Nay,  such  is  the  force  of  this  nice  adjustment  of 
manners  (from  line  319  to  323),  that,  where  it  lias  remarkably  prevailed, 
the  soccesB  of  a  play  has  sometimes  been  secured  by  it,  without  one  sin- 
gle excellence  or  recommendation  beside'. — 296.  Et  excludit  sanos  Hcli- 
jone  poetas.  Consult  note 《'" Epist.  i"  19,  3,  and  compare  the  following 
temark  of  the  scholiast :  "  Ingenium  ：  ait  enim  Democrit'is^  poelieam  na- 
tara  nuigis  quant  arte  constaret  et  eos  solos  poetas  esseverost  qui  imaniant  • 
in  qua  perauasione  Plato  est" 

298-300.  298.  Balnea.  There  was  always  more  or  less  of  a  crowd  at 
the  public  baths. 一 299.  Nanciscetur  enim  pretium  nomenque  poelaf  &c. 
" For  one  will  certainly  obtain  the  recompense  and  the  name  of  a  poet,  if 
he  shall  never  sabmit  to  the  barber  Licinus  a  head  not  to  be  cored  by  the 
produce  of  three  Auticyras,"  i.  e.，  one  will  be  a  poet  as  long  as  be  remains 
a  madman,  and  allows  no  barber  to  meddle  with  his  beard.  Enim,  liko 
icilicet,  nimirum^  tic,  on  other  occasions,  is  here  made  to  answer  the  par 
poses  of  irony.  The  Licinus  here  alluded  to  is  said  to  have  been  a  barbor# 
advanced  to  the  dignity  of  senator  by  Juliaa  Caesar  on  account  of  his  hatred 
to  Pompey,  and  sabaeqaently  made  procurator  of  Gaul  by  Augastas.  Thii, 
however,  can  hardly  be,  unless  we  suppose  that  at  the  time  when  the 
present  epistle  was  written  he  had  lost  the  favor  of  the  emperor. ― Pre- 
tium. Public  applause,  the  recompense  of  a  poet's  exertions. ~ 300.  Tribm 
Anticyris.  There  were  only  two  Anticyras  in  the  ancient  world,  botir 
ftimed  for  producing  hellebore,  the  well-known  remedy,  id  former  days, 
for  madness.  (Consult  note  on  Sat.  ii.，  3,  83.)  The  poet,  however,  hat  9 
■peaks  of  a  head  so  very  insane  as  cot  to  be  cured  by  the  prodace  of  three 
Anticyru,  if  there  even  were  three  places  of  tbe  name,  and  not  merely  two 

301-306.  301.  O  ego  hams,  t/ni purgor  bilem,  6us.  "What  au unlucky 
^Uow  am  I,  wno  am  purged  of  bile  at  the  approach  of  every  spring."  I? 
■  adness,  pleasantly'  remarks  Hoi  ace,  is  sufllcient  to  maire  a  m&n  9  pr，， 


EIPLaNATORY  NOT  E8.—  EPISTLE  TO  THfc  "SOS,  U6 


wnat  an  unlucky  dog  I  am  iu  removing  the  bili  from  my  system  evor^ 
•pring,  for  this  might  at  least  increase  to  ti'e  degree  that  would  qualify 
me  for  uia&ing  verses. 一 303.  Verum  nil  tanti  est,  "  However,  there  i« 
tothing  iu  it  )f  so  mach  value  as  to  be  worth  this  price,"  i.  e.t  the  loss  of 
my  senses. 一 306.  Munus  et  qfficium,  nil  tcribens  ipse,  docebo.  "  Thongh 
； write  nothing  myself,  I  will,  notwithstanding,  teach  the  duty  and  office 
^of  one  who  does)."  By  nil  scribens  ipse  the  poet  refers  to  his  not  having 
eomposed  any  epic  or  dramatic  poem. 一 307.  Opes.  "  Proper  materials." 
t.  eM  Babject-matter. 一 308.  Quo  virtus、  quo  ferat  error.  "Whither  an 
numte  knowledge  of  his  art,  whither  an  ignorance  of  it,  leads." 

309-314.  309.  Scribendi  recte  sapcre  eat  et  principium  etfons.  "  Good 
Mnse  is  both  the  first  principle  and  the  parent-source  of  good  writing.'' 一 
310.  SocraticcB  charts.  "  The  precepts  of  Socratic  wisdom."  The  poet 
sends  us  to  the  precepts  of  Socrates,  as  contained  in  the  moral  writingg 
nf  Plato  and  others  of  his  disciples,  for  Socrates  wrote  nothing  himself. 
Charia  is  therefore  taken  here,  as  During  well  explains  it,  "pro  eo  quod 
in  charta  scriptum  est." 一 311.  Provisam  rem.  "The  subject,  after  hav- 
ing been  previously  and  carefully  reflected  upon,"  i.  e.，  examined  in  all  i%a 
various  dotftils,  so  that  we  are  become  full  masters  of  it. ― 314.  Quae  partem 
in  bellum  missi  ducts.  "  What  the  part  of  a  leader  sent  to  war/'  i.  e* 
what  part  a  leader  sent  to  war  should  act.   With  partes  supply  sint. 

317-OJ24.  317.  Respiccre  exemplar  viias  morumquc jubebo.  Sec.  "I  will 
direct  the  skillful  imitator  to  attend  to  the  great  pattern  of  life  and  man* 
acrs  which  nature  unfolds  to  the  view,  and  to  derive  from  this  source  the 
language  of  actual  life,"  i.  e.t  living  language,  such  as  people  actually  use> 
or,  in  other  words,  language  that  is  natural. — 319.  Spcciosa  locis  moratcu 
que  rcctcfabulay  dec.  "  A  play  striking  in  its  moral  topics,  and  marked  by 
a  just  expression  of  the  manners,  bat  of  no  poetic  beauty,  without  force  dl 
expression  and  skillful  construction  of  plot." 一 322.  Nugaque  canora 
" And  mere  melodious  trifles." 一 323.  Graiis  ingenium,  Gratis  dedit,  &c. 
The  Greeks  being  eminent  for  philosophy,  the  last  observation  naturally 
gave  rise  to  this  ；  for  the  transition  is  easy  from  their  superiority  as  phi- 
losophers to  their  superiority  as  poets,  and  the  more  easy  as  the  latter 
is  shown  to  be,  ill  part,  the  effect  of  the  former.  Now  this  superiority  of 
the  Greeks  in  genius  and  eloquence  (which  would  immediately  occur  on 
mentioning  the  Socratica  charta)  being  seen  and  confessed,  we  are  led  tt 
Rsk  whence  this  arises.  The  answer  is,  from  their  making  glory,  not 
gain,  the  object  of  their  wishes. 一 Ore  rotundo.  "  With  a  roundness  of 
expression."  Literally,  "  with  a  round  mouth,"  i.  e.,  a  month  from  which 
every  thing  issues  rounded  and  perfect.  Tho  poet  does  not  merely  refer 
to  rotundity  of  expression,  as  if  ho  were  only  praising  the  language  of  the 
Greeks,  bat  to  a  full,  and  rich,  and  finished  diction,  flowing  Ht  once  from  a 
liberal  and  cultivated  mind. ― 32  .  Nullius.  "  Of  nothing  else."  Supply 
•lius  rei. 

325-329.  329.  L  mgis  ralionibus.  "  By  long  compatatioas." ~ 326.  Di' 
kU8rfdius  Albinu  "  Pray,  tell  me,  thou  that  art  the  son  of  Albinns."  In 
iduSiC-afion  of  what  he  has  just  asserted  respecting  tlio  early  studies  of  the 
Roman  youth,  the  poet  here  gives  us  a  short  bat  amusing  dialogue  be 
kweer.  n 乙 mstractoi  and  h\n  pupil,  m  which  the  former  examines  tho  )nt 


d08  fi.ifLAWATORY  NOTES. 一 BPISTLE  TO  THE  PIBOS 


tor  upon  his  proficiency  in  the  art  of  culcolation,  and  seeks  to  show  hfaak 
off  to  the  by-standcr9.  Albinaa  was  a  well-knuwn  uaarer  jf  the  day 
and  the  expression  Jilina  Albini  (i.  e.,  tu  qui  es  Jiliua  Albini)  impliei 
tbat  the  son  mnst  keep  up  the  reputation  of  the  family  in  money  matttms, 
and  the  mysteries  of  reckoniug. 一 327.  Si  de  quincunc1  remota  est  unc%4M, 
quid  supcrel  ？  "  If  an  uncia  be  taken  from  a  quincanx,  what  remains  1 
The  Roman  <u  was  divided  into  twelve  unci<t、  of  which  the  third  wu 
termed  trietis,  and  consisted  of  four  uncia  ；  the  half  was  semig,  or  aix 
uncia ；  and  the  quincunx  was  five  uncite. » 328.  Poterag  dixisse  ：  Triens. 
**  Tboa  coaldst  once  tell  tltat  ：  a  third  of  a  pound."  The  words  polercu 
dirisse  are  lapposcd  to  be  uttered  by  the  instructor,  and  are  the  same  io 
effect  aa  saying,  "  Conic,  be  quick  and  give  an  answer  ；  you  knew  tbat 
«roil  enough  once."  The  instructor  says  this,  in  order  to  urge  the  boy  to 
»  tpeedy  answer.  The  latter  thereupon  replies,  Trietu. ~~ Eu  ！  rem  po- 
/erin  servare  tuatn.  "  Well  done,  my  boy,  thou  wilt  be  able  to  take  care 
of  thy  own."  The  cry  of  the  instructor,  after  the  scholar  bas  given  tbe 
answer. 一 329.  Re^.ii  xi ncia,  quid JU  1  "An  nncia  ia  added,  what's  tbe 
resolt  ？"  The  teacher  pursues  his  examination,  bat  takes  care  to  put  an 
easier  question,  to  "srhjch  the  boy  gives  tbe  true  answer  ：  Semis,  "half 
n  pound." 

330-333.  330.  Arty  hoc  animos  <emgo  et  cur  a  p^culi、  Slc.  "  When  one  a 
this  cankering  rust  Rod  caro  for  pelf  has  entered  deeply  into  our  goals,  do 
we  expect,"  dec.  The  allusion  in  terugo  is  to  the  copper  as,  and  henco 
figuratively  to  money.  This  love  of  gain,  observes  Hard,  to  which  Horac  e 
impntes  the  imperfect  state  of  the  Roman  poetry,  bas  been  uniformly  &s- 
figned  by  the  wisdom  of  ancient  times,  as  the  specific  bane  of  arts  «nd 
letters.  Longinns  and  Ctaintilian  accoant,  from  bence;  for  the  decay  of 
eloquence,  Galen  of  physic,  Petroniua  of  painting,  and  Pliny  of  tLe  wbo2a 
circle  of  tho  liberal  arts. 一 332.  Linenda  cedro,  et  levi  servanda,  cupresso. 
The  ancients,  for  the  better  preservation  of  their  manuscripts,  rubbed  them 
with  oil  of  cedar,  and  kept  theiu  in  cases  of  cypress.— 333.  Aut  prodcscn 
volunt  aut  delectare  poetce,  &c.  "  Poets  wish  either  to  benefit  or  to  de- 
light," i.  e.,  the  objects  of  poets  iu  their  dramas  is  either  to  benefit  tbe 
auditors  by  yvufiai,  or  moral  precepts,  or  to  delight  them  by  the  charm« 
of  extraordinary  events,  situations,  &c,  or  else  (v.  334)  to  unite,  if  possible^ 
these  two  objects.  Horace  hero  turns  to  notice  another  obstacle  which 
lay  in  the  path  of  bis  countrymen,  and  impeded  their  success  in  poetry 
This  was  their  inattention  to  tbe  entire  scope  and  purpose  of  the  poetic 
art,  while  they  contented  themselves  with  the  attainment  of  only  one  of 
the  two  great  ends  which  are  proposed  by  it.  For  the  double  design  cf 
j-cetry  being  to  instruct  and  -please,  the  fall  aim  and  glory  of  the  art  can 
not  be  attained  without  uniting  them  both,  that  is,  instructing  go  as  to 
please,  and  pleasing  so  as  to  instruct.  Under  either  head  of  instruction 
tnd  entertainment,  the  poet,  with  great  address,  insinaates  the  main  art 
of  eacn  kind  of  writing,  which  consists,  1.  In  instructive  or  didactic  poetry 
(from  ^35  to  338),  in  conciseness  of  -precept  ；  and,  2.  In  works  oljancy  and 
entertainment  (line  338  to  341),  ir  probability  of  Jiction.  Bat  both  tkeua 
(line  341  to  347)  mast  concur  ia  a  just  piece. 

334-345.  334.  Idonea.  Equivalent  to  utilia. 一  335.  Qvtdqind  proa 
fnes.  "  Whatever  precept  thou  shalt  lay  down,  to  briof."--?  10  \'eu  pnm. 


KXPI.AXATCRY  NOTES. 一 EPISTLE  To  THE  PISOfl.  00^ 

us  Lawiia  vivum  puerum%  &c.  Tl  e  Lamia  was  a  species  of  phantoui  ok 
bugbear,  whose  name,  like  Blormo  or  Empasa,  was  ased  by  names  U 
Kerrif«  children.  She  wm  said  to  devour  little  children,  like  tbo  ogreiis  of 
oar  nat'sery  tales.  The  scholiast  describes  her  as  follow « :  "£st  moK 
itrum  tupnrne  habens  speciem  mulieris,  in/erne  vero  desinil  in  pedes  ast4 
ninos."  Horace  seems  to  allude  here  to  a  drama  of  the  time,  in  which 
(hs  hobgoblin  devoured  a  child  eutire.  (Osborne,  ad  loc.) 一 341.  Centuria 
uniorum  agitant  experlia  frvgis.  "  The  centuries  of  t)ie  old  drive  off 
pieces  that  are  devoid  of  instruction."  The  allasion  is  to  the  centuries  dt 
^iie  classes,  and  it  is  the  senators  that  are  meaut.  Agitant  is  equivalent 
itsre  to  abigunt,  exsibilant. ~~ 342.  Celsi  Ramnes.  "The  baaghty  eqaites  '• 
Ay  Ramnes  are  here  meant  the  whole  equestrian  order.  Strictly  speak 
tug,  however,  the  Ramnes  were  one  of  the  three  ancient  tribes  into  which 
the  Roman  people  Were  divided,  when  the  term  populus  included  only 
(he  patricii  These  were  the  Latin  element,  as  the  Tilienses,  from  King 
Tatius,  rsjiesented  the  Sabines,  and  Luceres  the  Etruscans.  (Diet.  Ant.t 
s.  v.  Patricii.) 一 343.  Om?ie  tul'U  punctvm.  "  Gaius  universal  applause. ' 
Literally,  has  "  carried  off  every  point,"  i.  e.,  vote.  The  allusion  is  to  tba 
mode  of  counting  the  votes  at  the  Roman  comitia  by  means  of  dots  or 
points  (puncta).  Compare  Episl.  ii"  2,  99. ― 345.  Hie  liber.  "Such  a 
work  as  this,"  i.  e.,  in  which  the  author  miscuit  utile  dulci. —  Sosiis.  The 
Bosii  were  well-kuown  Roman  booksellers.  Compare  Eput.  i.，  20,  2. 一 
El  longum  nolo  scriplori  prorogat  cevtim.  "And  continues  to  the  cele- 
brated writer  a  long  duration  of  fame,"  i.  e.,  prolongs  his  fame  to  distant 
ages.   Prorogare  ia  properly  a  term  borrowed  from  the  comitia. 

34Y-  359.  347.  Sunt  ddicta  tamen,  &c.  The  bad  poet  ia  supposed  lu 
object  to  the  severity  of  the  terms  imposed  by  our  author,  and  to  urge, 
Ibat  if  the  critic  looked  for  all  these  requisites,  and  exacted  them  with 
rigor,  it  would  be  impossible  to  satisfy  him  ；  at  least  it  was  more  likely 
to  discourage  than  animate,  as  he  proposed,  the  diligence  of  writers.  To 
this  the  reply  is  (from  line  347  to  360)  that  it  was  not  intended  to  exact  a 
taaltless  and  perfect  piece  ；  that  some  inaccuracies  and  faults  of  less  mo- 
ment would  escape  the  most  cautious  and  guarded  writer  ；  and  that  as  he, 
Horace,  should  condemn  a  piece  that  was  generally  bad,  notwithstanding 
a  few  beauties,  he  coald,  on  the  other  hand,  admire  a  work  that  was  gen- 
erally good,  notwithstanding  a  few  faults. ~ 349.  Gravem.  "A  flat."  Not 
from  the  want  of  skill  in  the  player,  bat  from  the  imperfect  tension  in  the 
Btringa  of  the  instrament.  {Osborne,  ad  loc.) 一 Acutum.  "  A  sharp."— 
^52.  Fudit.  Equivalent  to  adspersit,  and  alluding  to  the  maculcB,  or  staina 
ni  ink  on  ihe  fair  paper  or  parchment.  (Keightiey^  ad  loc.) ~ 353.  Quid 
St'go  est  ？  "  What,  then,  is  the  conclusion  that  we  are  to  draw?" — 354. 
Seriptor  Hbrarius.  "  A  transcriber." 一 357.  Cessal.  Equivalent  to  peccat. 
■^•Chaarilut  ille.  "  That  well-known  ChoBrilas,"  i.  e.t  as  stupid  as  auothet 
ChoBrilas.  Consult  note  on  Epist.  ii.,  1,  233. 一 358.  Quern  bis  terve  banum 
cum  risu  tniror.  "  Whom,  when  tolerable  in  two  or  three  instances,  1 
wonder  at  with  laughter.'  ~> Et  idem  indignor,  &c.  "  And  I  am  aloo  in 
digoant  whenever  the  good  Homer  nods."  The  idea  is  this  ：  I  am  even 
angry  when  Homer  makes  slips,  because  I  wish  him  to  be  free  from  these 
end  a  modei  for  others  ；  it  mast  be  confessed,  however,  that  Homer  is  ev 
cusable  on  account  of  the  length  of  the  poem.  [Orelliy  ad  ioc  ) 259.  Qutn 
i^qiic*  Pat  for  ^windocnn^ue. 


(570  BXPLANATOEY  NOTES. 一 EPISTLE  TO  THE  PJBOfi. 


361-367.   361.  Ut  pittura,  poisisf  dec.   Horace  here  goea  on  (frocs  line 
960  to  366)  to  observe  in  favor  of  writers,  against  a  too  rigoroofl  criticiau: 
<»f  their  productions,  that  what  were  often  called  faults  wero  not  so  in  re 
ality  ；  that  soiue  parts  of  a  poem  ought  to  be  less  sbiniiig  or  less  finUhed 
chan  others,  according  to  the  light  they  were  placed  in,  or  the  difltano« 
from  which  they  were  viewed  ；  and  that,  serving  only  to  connect  and  lead 
io  others  of  greater  consequence,  it  was  safficieut  if  they  pleased  once,  or 
did  not  displeaae,  provided  that  thoso  others  would  please  on  every  re 
Tiew.   All  this  is  said  agreeably  to  nature,  which  does  not  allow  every 
part  cf  r  subject  to  be  equally  susceptible  of  ornament,  and  to  the  end  ojf 
poetry,  which  can  not  so  well  be  attained  without  an  inequality.   The  al 
lusions  to  painting  which  tbe  poet  uses  give  this  troth  the  happiest  illas 
tration. ― 366.  O  major  jvvenam.    "  O  elder  of  my  young  friends."  Ad 
dressed  to  the  elder  of  the  young  Pisos.   With  major  supply  natu. 一 367. 
Fingeris.    "  Thou  art  moulded." 一 Et  per  te  8 apis.  "  And  art  able  of  thy- 
霧 elf  to  form  correct  judgments  of  things."   Equivalent  to  el  per  te  sapien- 
ter  judicas. 一 Hoc  tibi  dictu  m  tollc  memar,  &c.  "Yet  receive  the  precept 
which  I  here  give  thee,  and  treasure  it  up  in  thy  remembrance  ：  that,  in 
certain  things,  mediocrity  aud  a  passable  degree  of  eminence  are  rightly 
enough  allowed." 

370-373.  370.  Abeu  vitiute  discrti  Mcssalie,  Sec.  "  Wants  the  talent 
of  the  eloquent  Mcssala,  and  pusscstses  not  the  legal  erudition  of  Cascel- 
，ius  Aulus."  The  poet,  with  great  delicacy,  throws  in  a  compliment  to 
two  distinguished  individuals  of  the  day. 一 372.  Mcdiocribus.  A  Groecism 
for  mediocres,  the  accusative. ― 370.  Columns.  "  Booksellers'  columns. ，' 
Consult  note  on  Sat.  i.，  4,  71.  Every  thing,  according  to  Horace,  declarea 
against  a  mediocrity  in  poetry.  Men  reject  it  ；  the  gods,  Apollo,  Bacchas, 
&nd  the  Muses,  disavow  it  ；  and  the  pillars  of  the  booksellers,  that  is,  book- 
sellers' shops,  refuse  to  receive  it.  The  comment  of  Hurd  is  extremely 
opposite  ：  "  This  judgment,  however  severe  it  may  seem,  is  according  to 
tlie  practice  of  the  best  critics.  We  have  a  remarkable  instance  in  the 
case  of  Apollonius  Rhodias,  who,  though  in  tbe  judgment  of  Q,uintilian 
tcie  author  of  no  contemptible  poem,  yet,  on  account  of  that  equal  medioc- 
rity which  every  where  prevails  in  him,  was  struck  out  of  the  list  of  good 
•.mters  by  such  sovereign  judges  of  poetical  merit  as  Aristophanes  and 
Aristarcbus  (Quinctil.,  x.，  1).，， 

374-376.  374.  Ut  gratas  inter  mensas.  Sec.  The  poet  here  assigns  a 
very  just  and  obvious  reason  for  the  decision  which  he  has  jast  made  ro> 
•pecting  mediocrity  in  the  poetic  art.  As  the  main  end  of  poetry  is  to 
please,  if  it  does  not  reach  that  point  (which  it  can  not  do  by  stopping  ever 
■o  little  on  this  side  of  excellence)  it  is,  like  indifferent  music,  indifferent 
perfumes,  or  any  other  indifferent  thing,  which  we  can  do  without,  aud 
ivhose  end  should  be  to  please,  namely,  offensive  and  disagreeable,  and, 
for  want  of  being  very  good,  absolutely  and  insufferably  bad. 一 -375<  Cra» 
m  Compare  the  explanation  of  Doring  ：  "  Non  liquidum,  sed  coagu- 
Mum  et  rancidum." 一 Sardo  cum  melle  papaver.  Sardinia  was  fall  of 
bitter  lierbs  ( Virg.t  Eclog.,  vii.,  441),  whence  the  honey  of  the  island  wa 驪 
hitter  ai?d  bad  repute.  The  honey  of  Corsica  was  in  equally  low  es- 
teen  but  whether  it  was  owing  to  the  yew  trees  of  tl:  e  island,  or  to  som  3 
ji>  at  came,  has  been  made  a  matter  of  doubt        mpare  Marty  n>  ad 


fiXPLANATORY  NOTES. 一 EPISTLE  TO  VHE  FISOS.  G7l 


ifvrg.%  Eclogi,  ix.,  30.)  White  poppy  see 山 roasted,  was  ming?ed  with 
loney  by  the  ancients,  and  used  for  the  second  course. -一 376.  P^teicU 
duel.   "  Could  have  been  prolonged." 

379-383.  379.  Ludere  qui  nescit,  campestribus  abstinet  armt8t  dro.  The 
poet  (from  lino  379  to  391)  gives  the  general  conclusion  which  Ke  had  in 
view,  uamely,  that,  as  none  bat  excellent  poetry  will  be  allowed,  it  should 
be  a  warning  to  writers  how  they  qngage  in  it  without  abilities,  or  pal> 
Ufh  without  jsevere  and  frequent  correction.  Bat  to  stimulate,  at  tha 
Mine  time,  the  poet  who,  notwithstanding  the  allowances 'already  made, 
might  be  somewhat  struck  with  this  last  reflection  he  flings  oat  (from 
tine  391  to  408)  a  fine  encomium  on  the  dignity  and  bxcellence  of  the  ait 
ftsclf,  by  recounting  its  ancient  honors.  This  encomium,  besides  its  great 
asefdness  iu  invigorating  the  mind  of  the  poet,  has  this  further  view,  to 
recommend  and  revive,  together  with  its  honors,  the  office  of  ancient  po> 
esy,  which  was  employed  about  the  noblest  and  most  important  subjects, 
the  sacred  source  from  which  those  honors  were  derived. 一 382.  Qui  nes- 
cit, versus  tamcn  audet  Jingcre.  "  He  who  knows  not  how,  yet  dares  to 
compose  verses.'* 一 Quidni  ？  Liber  et  ingennus,  &c.  "And  why  not, 
pray  1  He  is  free,  and  of  a  good  family  ；  above  all,  he  is  rated  at  an  eqaes- 
trian  fortune,  and  is  far  removed  from  every  vice."  Horace  is  thought,  aa 
Sanadon  remarks,  to  have  had  in  view  some  particular  knight,  who  fan 
cied  he  could  write  verses  because  be  was  well  born  and  rich. 一 383.  Cen- 
sus equcstrem  summam  nummorum.  The  fortune  necessary  to  becune 
»n  eques  was  400,000  sesterces,  or  about  $15,000.  Summam  is  here  put 
»n  the  accusative  by  a  Groecism^  secundum  or  quod  ad  being  understood. 

385-390.  385.  Invita  Minerva.  "  In  opposition  to  the  natural  bent  of 
tby  genius."  A  proverbial  form  of  expression.  The  mind  can  accom 
plish  nothing,  unless  Minerva,  the  goddess  of  mind,  lend  her  favoring  aid, 
~~ 386.  Olim.  "Ever." 一 387.  M<bcL  The  allusion  is  to  Sparius  MsBciat 
(or  Metius)  Tarpa,  a  celebrated  critic  at  Rome  in  the  days  of  Augustas, 
who  was  accustomed  to  sit  in  judgment  on  the  dramatic  productions  that 
were  offered  for  the  stage.  Consult  note  on  Sat.  i.,  10,  ，8. — 388.  Nonum- 
que  prematur  in  annum.  This  precept,  observes  Col  man,  which,  like 
many  others  in  the  present  epistle,  is  rather  retailed  than  invented  by 
Horace,  (pas  been  thought  by  some  critics  rather  extravagant  ；  but  it  ao> 
quires  in  this  place,  as  addressed  to  the  elder  Piso,  a  concealed  archness, 
very  agreeable  to  the  poet's  style  and  manner. 一 389.  Intus,  Equivalent 
to  it  scrinio. 一 390.  Nescit  vox  missa  reverti.  "A  word  once  sent  forth 
kna  wa  not  the  way  of  return."  Missa  for  emissa.  Compare  Epis  :.,  18, 
，】, " J^t  semel  emissum  volat  irrevocabile  verbum.*' 

391-399.  391.  Stives tres  homines.  "The  savage  race  of  men."  Sit- 
Ml is  here,  in  fact,  equivalent  to  degentes  in  silvis. 一 Sacer  inleiprm 
pu:  dforum.  *'  The  priest  and  the  interpreter  of  the  gods."  Sacer  is  here 
i^T  sacsidos.    Compare  Virgil,  ^En.,  vi.，  645,  where  Orpheus  is  called 

Thretcius  sacerdos." 一 392.  Victu  foedo.   The  early  race  (、f  men  are  it 
ined  to  have  lived  on  raw  flesh,  acorns,  roots,  &c. 一 393.  Dicins  ob  ho*, 
Unirt  tipres,  &c.    Horace  here  gives  the  generally-receiv  ed  explanation 
of  the  /»oie  of  Orpheus.   The  wi'd  animals,  &c.，  whom  he  is  said  hav« 
sir«yed  bj  the  music  of  hiu  lyre,  were  savago  men. 一 394.  Diciut  H  Am 


(\TZ   F'XPLANATORY  NOTES,  —  EPISTI  E  TO  TUE  PISi»B. 

phion,  Jtc.  Consalt  note  on  Ode  iit.t  11,  S. ~* 396.  Fuil  hoe  sapteiUu 
juondam.  "  For  thig(  of  old,  wai  aoooanted  wisdom."  Sapply  nan  be- 
fore fuU. 一 398.  Maritis.  "  To  thoie  ia  the  married  state/'  f.  e.,  bodi  tt 
liasbaodf  arjd  wives,  who  were  equally  obliged  by  tho  laws  to  preserrc 
ihoir  chastity  inviolable. 39 J.  Leges  incidere  ligno.  Laws  were  origin- 
ally writtcu  in  verse.  Tliose  of  Solon  were  cat  on  tablets  of  wood.  Brazei 
ylatiw  were  afterward  employed  both  among  the  Greeks  and  Bomann. 

402-406.  402.  Mares  aminos.  "  Manly  spirita." 一 403.  Dictm  per  ear- 
mina  iorUs.  The  oracles  here  spoken  of,  remarks  Hard,  are  sach  as  re- 
ipect  not  private  persons  (whom  a  natural  cariosity,  quickened  by  aiixioai 
■uperftitioo,  has  ever  prompted  to  pry  into  their,  fa  tare  fortunes),  bat  «»- 
tire  communities  ；  and  for  these  there  was  little  place  till  ambition  bed 
iiuipired  great  and  eventful  designs,  and,  by  involving  the  fate  of  natiras, 
had  rem  lured  the  knowledge  of  futurity  importatU.  Hence,  in  marking 
the  projregs  of  ancient  poesy,  Horace  judiciously  postpones  oracles  to  the 
celebration  of  martial  prowess,  as  being  that  which  gave  the  principal  eclat 
to  them.  Tlus  species  of  poetry,  then,  is  rightly  placed  ；  though  it  be  trae, 
aa  the  comraeotators  have  objected,  that  oracles  were  much  more  ancient 
than  Homer  and  the  Trojaa  war. 一 404.  El  vita  monstrata  via  est.  Al- 
luding to  the  prodactions  of  Hesiod,  Theognis,  and  other  poets,  which, 
abounding  in  moral  precepta,  are  elegantly  said  to  lay  open  or  discover 
the  road  of  life. ~~ 405.  Tentata.  "  Was  sought." 一 Ludusque  repertus,  ct 
hngorum  operum Jinis,  "  Sports  were  also  introdacod,  and  festive  relax 
ation  after  long-continaeJ  toil."  Alluding  particularly  to  exhibitions  of  a 
scenic  nature  (ludus  being  here  equivalent  to  ludus  scenicus)t  the  rude 
commencement  of  the  drama.  These  ludi  were  the  Jinis  longorum 
oper，，m，  aud  succeeded  to  t\m  labors  of  harvest. 一 406.  Ne  forte  pudori  sit 
i'-bi  Musot  &. c.  "  Let  not,  then,  the  Muse,  the  mistress  of  the  lyre,  aud 
Apollo,  the  god  of  song,  haply  bring  the  blush  to  thy  cheeks,"  i.  e.,  blaih 
uot  therefore,  Piso,  to  make  court  to  Apollo  and  tbe  Muse. 

408-417.  408.  Natura  Jieret  laudalnle  carmen,  &c.  In  writing  precepca 
for  poetry  to  youwg  persons  this  question  could  not  be  forgotten.  Horace, 
therefore,  to  prevent  Piso's  falling  into  a  fatal  error,  by  too  much  con* 
Sdence  in  his  genius,  asserts  most  decidedly  that  Nature  and  Art  mas 氣 
both  conspire  to  form  a  poet. 一 409.  Qiucsitum  ext.  "  It  has  been  made  a 
Babject  of  inquiry,"  i.  e.,  by  philosophers  and  critics. 一 Sludium.  "  Meir^ 
study,"  i.  e.,  mere  art. 一 410.  Rude.  Equivalent  to  incullum. 一 411.  JlI 
conjurat  amice.  "And  conspires  amicably  to  the  same  end." 一 412.  Qut 
ttudet  optatam,  &c.  The  connection  in  the  trair  of  ideas  is  as  follows : 
Am  the  athlete,  who  aims  at  the  prize,  is  compelled  to  undergo  a  long  and 
rigoroiM  training  ；  ani  as  the  musician,  who  performs  at  the  Pythian 
foletiaities,  has  attained  to  excellence  in  his  art  by  the  strict  discipline 
of  instraction  ；  so  mast  he,  who  seeks  for  tbe  name  and  honor  of  a  poet, 
undergo  a  long  arid  rigorous  course  of  preparatory  toil  and  exercise.-— 
413.  Pu.tr.  "  From  early  life."  The  rigorous  training  of  the  ancient 
tthletsB  is  well-known. 一 Sudavit  et  alsit.  "  Has  borne  the  extremes  of 
htht  and  cold." ― 414.  Pythia.  "The  Pythian  strains."  Supply  cantiea 
Ths  SLj.'i«on  is  generally  supposed  to  be  to  the  musical  coutosts  which 
look  place  at  the  celebration  of  the  Pythian  games.  Orelli,  however,  pays 
it  U  not  r  musical  contest  that  in  here  meanf.  bat  a  playiag  on  tbo  fifpe  ths 


AXfLANATORY  NOTES. ― EPISTI.E  TO  THE  F1SOS.  61b 


i^Ltory  cf  Apollo  over  the  serpent  Python. 一 416.  Nec  satis  est  dixissc^ 
Horace  is  thought  to  have  here  had  in  view  some  ridicaluus  pretender  of 
the  day,  whose  only  claim  to  the  title  of  poet  rested  upon  h'w  own  com- 
mendatiurs  of  himself.  Bentley  reads  nec  on  the  authority  of  two 
initead  of  the  oth&r  lection  nunc  ；  and  his  reading  has  been  very  gen  em]  • 
ly  adopted.  Nunc  is  m^ant  to  be  ironical,  but  nec  is  more  forcible.— 
"7.  Occupct  cxtremum  scobies.  "Plague  take  the  hiudraost."  A  pro 
rorbial  form  of  expression,  borrowed  from  the  sports  of  the  yoang. 

419-425.  419.  Ut  prteco  ad  merces,  fee.  The  pmcones  were  employed 
fur  various  purposes,  and,  among  others,  for  giving  notice  of  sales  by  anc 
tion.  As  regards  the  connection  in  the  train  of  ideas,  compare  the  re- 
marks of  Hard.  "  Bat  there  is  one  thing  still  wanting.  The  poet  may  be 
excellently  formed  by  nature,  and  accomplished  by  art  ；  bat  will  his  own 
judgment  be  a  sufficient  guide,  without  assistance  from  others  ？  Will 
not  the  partiality  of  an  author  for  his  own  works  sometimes  prevail  ovet 
the  united  force  of  rules  and  genius,  unless  he  call  iii  a  fairer  and  less  in 
terested  guide  V  Doubtless  it  will  ；  and  therefore  the  poet,  with  the  ，'t 
most  propriety,  adds  (from  line  419  to  450),  as  a  necessary  part  of  his  instruct;, 
ive  oonitions,  some  directions  concerning  the  choice  of  a  prudent  and  tin 
cere  frijnd,  whose  unbiased  sense  might  at  all  times  correct  the  preju- 
dices, indiscretions,  and  oversights  of  the  author.  And  to  impress  this 
necessary  care  with  greater  force  on  the  individual  whom  he  addresses, 
be  closes  the  whole  with  showing  the  dreadful  consequences  of  being  im- 
posed upon  in  so  nice  an  affair  ；  representing,  in  all  the  strength  of  color- 
ing, the  picture  of  a  bad  poet,  infatuated,  to  a  degree  of  madness,  by  a  fond 
conceit  of  his  own  works,  and  exposed  thereby  (so  important  had  been  the 
service  of  timely  advice)  to  the  contempt  and  scorn  of  the  public. — 420.  As- 
sentatores  jnbel  ad  lucrum  ire  poeta,  &c.  Supply  sic,  or  ila，  before  assen- 
taiorc8.  Faitbfal  friends,  as  has  already  been  stated  in  the  preceding  note, 
are  necessary  in  order  to  apprise  poets  of  their  errors.  Such  friends,  how- 
ever, are  difficult  to  be  obtained  by  rich  and  powerful  bards.  Horace  very 
jastly  compares  a  wealthy  poet  to  a  public  crier;  the  latter  brings  crowds 
together  to  bay  up  what  is  exposed  for  sale,  the  former  is  sure  to  collect 
%round  him  a  set  of  base  and  venal  flatterers.  And  if  he  is  one  who  gives 
good  enterteinments,  and  whose  purse  is  open  to  the  needy  and  unfor- 
tunate, then  farewell  to  any  means,  on  bis  part,  of  telling  a  true  friend 
from  a  false  one. 一 422.  Uncturn  qui  reele  poiierc  posstit.  **  Who  can  serve 
a  savory  banquet  as  it  should  be  served,"  i.  e.,  with  all  the  sauces  and 
tocompaniments  of  plate,  &c.  (Osborne,  ad  loc.)  Compare  the  explana- 
tion of  Acron  ：  "  U actum  autem  lautum  convivium  et  tersam  . . .  vnctun* 
igitar  appcllat  pulraentanum  bene  coctum."  Some  less  correctly  trans 
(ate,  "  who  can  entertain  a  guest  well,"  and  make  ponere  refer  to  the  dis 
posing  of  the  guests  on  the  couches  around  the  table,  and  unctum  (as  equiv- 
alent to  convivam)  to  the  custom  of  perfuming  before  reclining  guests  at  in 
entertainment.  But  ponere  is  more  correctly  said  of  putting  the  dishes  on 
tlic  table,  and  seldom,  if  ever,  of  arranging  the  guests. — 423.  Et  spondere 
levi  pro  pavpere.  "  And  become  security  for  a  poor  man,  who  has  little 
credit  of  his  own."  Levi,  literally,  "  of  little  weight,"  i.  c"  ia  the  moneyed 
vrorld. 一 Afris.  "  Vexatious."  Equivalent  to  misere  vexantibna.  Liter 
tilly,  "  dark"  or  "  g!ooray."— 425.  Peatus,    "  Our  wealthy  hard." 


A74  BXPLANATORT  NOTES.^BPISTLK  TO  TUE  l'lBG^ 


426-432  426.  DonarU.  For  donaveris.  The  poet  ai]vis«8  the  eldei 
Piio  never  Co  road  bis  veriei  to  a  person  ou  whom  he  has  bestowed  mnj 
preicnt,  or  who  expecta  to  receive  one  from  him.  A  venal  friend  c«n  ad 
be  a  good  critic :  ho  will  not  speak  bis  mind  freely  to  his  pstron,  but,  Uk« 
ft  oorropt  judge,  will  betray  truth  aud  justice  for  the  sake  of  interest. ~> 
429.  Super  hi».  Equivalent  to  insuper,  or  praierca. 一 Etiam  stillahu 
amid*  cx  omits  rorem.  "  Ho  will  even  oaase  the  dew  to  fall  drop  hf 
drop  from  hin  friendly  eyes."  Rorem  is  here  put  for  lacrymas  by  a  ploa»> 
lug  figure.— 431.  Ut  qua  condncla  plorant  in  funere.  "As  the  moarniafi 
froinen,  who,  being  hired,  lament  at  funerals,"  i.e.,  who  are  hired  to  lament 
At  fanerals.  These  were  llie  prasfic<v、  who  Were  hired  to  sing  the  fuueral 
■ong,  or  tho  praises  of  the  deceased,  and  to  lament  their  departure. 一 
432.  Dolentibus  ex  animo.  "  Than  those  who  grieve  from  their  hearts, " 
i.  e..  who  fincerely  grieve.— Sic  derisor  vero  plv%  laudatore  movelvr.  " 
the  flatterer,  who  laughs  at  us  in  bis  sleeve,  is,  to  all  appearance,  xn^rs 
wrought  upon  than  he  who  praisci  in  sincerity." 

136-431.    436  Et  torqiicre  mcro,   44  And  to  put  to  the  rack  with  wine 
A  bold  and  beautiful  expression.   Wine  racks  the  heart  aud  draws  fi>rt> 
all  its  hidden  feelings,  &a  the  torture  racks  the  frame  of  the  sufferer,  and 
forces  from  lum  the  secret  of  his  breast. 一 437.  Animi  sub  vulpe  latentes 
" Miuds  lying  hid  beneath  the  fox's  skin."  Alluding  to  deceitfal  and  craft) 
flatterers. 一 438.  Quinlilio.    duintilias  Varus,  to  wbom  Horace  addres* 
ed  the  18th  ode  of  the  first  book,  and  whose  death  he  laments  in  the  24 tb 
ode  of  the  same. 一 Sodes.    Consult  note  on  Sat.  i.，  9,  41. 一 439.  Negewes. 
8upply  si. 一 441.  Male  tornalos  versus.   "  Thy  badly-polished  verses. 
A  metaphor  from  the  art  of  taming.    Guietas  proposed  formatos,  an¥ 
Bentley  reads  ttr  tiatost  maintaining  that  the  ancients  never  turned  met 
als  ；  bat  Fea  refutes  him  by  the  following  passage  of  Vitraviua  (x.,  12) 
^Emboli  ex  ccre、  torno  politi,"  aud  by  referring  to  a  number  of  metal  arts 
cles  found  in  excavations  at  Rome,  and  in  other  places  of  Italy.  (KeigU 
ley,  ad  3C.) 一 444.  Sine  rival i.    The  man  who  does  what  others  are  nol 
willing  to  imitate,  may  well  be  said  to  be  without  a  rival. 一 445.  Vir  bonvt 
et  pruderu  versus  reprehendet  incrtes,  &c.    "  An  honest  and  correct  critii 
will  blame  verses  unskillfully  constructed,"  &. c.    By  bonus  is  indicated 
his  honesty,  end  his  regard  for  the  writer  ；  by  prude m  his  correct  jadg 
ment  and  taste.    (Keigktlcyt  ad  loc.)    It  particularly  suited  Horace's  par 
pose  to  paint  the  severe  and  rigid  judge  of  composition. 一 446.  Incomtit 
allinet  ati-um^  &c.    "  To  those  that  are  badly  wrought  he  will  affix  a  black 
mark,  by  drawing  his  pen  across  tbem." 一 447.  C alamo.    Consult  note  oo 
Sat.  ii.，  3,  7. — 450.  Aristarchus.    A  celebrated  grammarian  of  antiquity, 
famed  for  his  critical  power,  and  for  his  impartiality  as  a  judge  of  literary 
merit  ；  heuce  every  severe  critic  was  styled  an  Aristarchus. 一 451. 
nuscR  seria  ducont  in  mala.  &c.    "  These  trifles  will  involve  in  Berioas 
mischief  the  man  who  lifts  once  been  made  the  sport  of  the  flatterer,  and 
has  met  witli  a  cold  reception  from  the  world." 

453-471.  453.  Ut  mala  quern  scabies,  &c.  '*  They,  who  know  wh#l 
they  are  about,  fear  to  touch,  and  flee  from  a  poet  when  the  fit  is  upon 
him,  as  from  one  whom,"  Acc.  The  order  of  construction  is  as  follows : 
Qui  sapiunt,  limcnt  tctigissc  fugiuniquc  vesanum  poclam,  ut  ilium  *m 
mala  scabies,  ice. —Mfila  scalucs.    "A  .leprosy.' ' '一 Morbus  renins.  Tne 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES. ― EI  IST1  B  TO  THE  PISOS.  675 


jaandice."  So  called  because  tbe patient  most  live  delicately,  and  like  a 
King  or  wealthy  person. 一 454.  Fanaticus  error.  "  Stark  staring  mad* 
oess,"  i.  e.，  madness  like  that  of  the  priests  of  Bellona  and  Cybelc.  Coa 
■ait  Orellt,  ad  he. 一 Iracunda  Diana.  As  this  goddess  was  the  inooi^ 
kinacy  was  aecribed  to  her  anger. 一 456.  Agitant.  u  Worry  him." ― 
457.  Sublimis,  "With  head  erect." 一 Ructatur,  &c.  "He  8  pouta  forth  hia 
veraes." ~ Errat.  "  Roams  wildly  to  and  fro,"  i.  e.,  without  looking  where 
«ie  goes. 一 459.  Longum.  "  In  lengthened  tone." 一 462.  Prutiens.  "  Of  hit 
awn  accord." 一 465.  Empedocles.  This  story  about  Empcdocles  is  do- 
lorvedly  rejected  as  fictitious  by  Strabo  and  other  writers. 一 Fri^iduM. 
'•  In  cold  blood,"  i.  c,  deliberately.  Horace,  by  playing  on  the  words 
dsntem  frigidus,  would  sjiow,  remarks  Francis,  that  he  did  not  believe 
fcbe  story,  and  told  it  as  one  of  the  traditions  which  poets  may  use  without 
being'  obliged  to  vouch  for  the  truth  of  them.  The  pleasantry  continues 
when  he  says  it  is  murder  to  hinder  a  poet  from  killing  himself. 一 467.  Idem 
facit  occidentu  "  Does  the  same  thing  with  one  that  kills  him,"  i.  c,  doo 鱅 
the  same  as  kill  hiin.  Occidenti  is  pat  by  a  Graccism  for  cum  occidttue, 
or,  more  elegantly,  ac  occidens.  This,  as  Orelli  remarks,  is  the  only  spon- 
daic verse  in  Horace. ~~ 468.  Nec  $emd  hoc  fecit.  "  Neither  is  it  the  first 
time  that  he  has  acted  thus,"  i.  c,  he  has  done  this  before,  and  will  do  it 
again. 一 469.  Homo.  "  A  reasonable  being,"  i.  c,  a  person  of  sane  mind. 一 
Famosat.  Horace  every  where  else  uses  this  adjective  in  a  bad  scngc-— 
Ponet.  "  Will  he  lay  aside."  For  deponet. ― 470.  Cur  versus  jactitet 
"Why  he  is  all  the  time  making  verses."  Observe  the  force  of  the  fr» 
qaentative. 一 Utrum  miiixerit  in  patrios  cineres.  "  Whether  he  has  de- 
filed his  father's  ashes."  The  dead  and  their  graves  were  ever  held  sa 
cred  and  inviolable  among'  all  nations,  especially  those  of  near  relations. 
The  meaning,  then,  of  the  whole  clause  will  be  this :  Whether  he  has  beeo 
visited  with  madness  from  heaven  for  some  gneat  enormity,  or  not,  one 
thing  at  least  is  certain,  that  he  is  quite  beside  himself  and  perfectly  irr 
sane. 一 471.  An  triste  bidental  moverit  ince&tus.  "Or  with  unhalloweu 
hands  has  disturbed  some  sad  bidental."  The  bidental  was  a  place  that 
had  been  struck  with  lightning,  and  afterward  expiated  by  the  erectior 
of  an  altar,  and  the  sacrifice  of  sheep,  hostiis  bidentibus  ；  from  which  last 
circumstance  it  took  its  name.  The  removal  or  disturbance  of  this  sacred 
monument  was  deemed  sacrilege,  and  the  very  attempt  a  sapposed  jadg 
neat  from  heareo,  a 鱅 a  panifliment  for  some  heavy  crime.   [I^cL  Ant 


EXCURSUS 


EXCURSUS. 

num  UEMUtRSON'S  HISTORY  OF  ANCIENT  AND  MODERN  WiMBBi 

p.  Sft},  seqq.) 


EXCURSUFI  T. 

VINEYARDS  OF  THE  ANCIKNTM 

The  culture  of  the  vine  was  an  object  of  diligent  attention  with  the  ut- 
eidnt  writers  on  husbandry,  and  the  directions  which  they  give  for  the 
training  and  management  of  the  plant*  in  almost  every  possible  situation, 
are  very  ample.  That  their  views  were  occuionally  erroneous  may  be 
readily  imagined,  bat,  considering  the  state  of  the  physical  sciences  at  the 
period  when  they  wrote,  they  must  be  allowed  to  have  a  very  full  knowl 
edge  of  the  subject. 

Being  aware  how  much  the  health  of  the  vino  and  the  qualities  oi  tbe 
grape  are  liable  tc  bs  affected  by  different  soils  and  exposures,  the  an- 
cients were  at  great  pains  in  choosing  a  proper  situation  for  their  vine 
yards.  They  condemned  thoae  lands  which  were  composed  of  stiff,  unc- 
taoas  clay,  and  sabject  to  much  humidity,  selocting  sach  as  were  not  too 
thin,  bat  light,  and  safficiently  porous  to  admit  the  requisite  moisture,  and 
allow  of  the  free  expansion  of  tbe  roots.  A  chalky  or  marly  loam,  and  a 
dae  admixtare  of  mould  with  gravel  or  loose  pebbles,  were  deemed  favor- 
able ； and  the  advantages  of  soils  formed  of  rocky  debris,  or  resting  on 
beds  of  flint,  were  not  overlooked  ；1  but  the  preference  appears  to  have 
been  given  to  the  black,  crumbling  soil  of  the  Caropagroa,  which  consists 
of  decomposed  tufa,  and  which,  from  its  color,  reoeived  the  name  ot'pulla. 
A  soil  impregnated  with  bitter  and  saline  substance*  was  believed  to  im- 
pair the  flavor  of  the  wine.8 

With  respect  to  the  comparative  excellence  of  different  exposures,  the 
general  voice  seems  to  have  been  in  favor  of  a  southern  aspect.  Some 

liters,  it  is  true,  recommend  the  east,  and  others  advise  the  placing  of 
vineyards  toward  the  north,  as  the  quarter  where  the  most  abundant  cropv 
may  be  expected.  But  on  this  head  it  i 鱅 well  observed  by  Graecinas, 
that  the  best  rule  is  to  plant  the  vines  toward  tho  south  in  oold  situ 

L  "  Quia  enim  vel  mediocris  agiicola  nesciat  etiam  durissi'vium  tophum,  vel  cat^ 
bcnculum,  simul  atque  sunt  copfracti,  ct  in  summo  regesti,  tempestatibas,  geluvc^ 
■ec  minus  isstivis  putrescere  caloribus  ac  resolvi,  eosqae  pulcherrime  radices  vt 
thzm  per  sBStatcm  refrigeraro,  succumque  retinere  ？  Eet  autepi,  lit  mea  fcrt  opinio 
vineis  amicus  etiam  silex,  cui  euperposituixi  est  modicum  tprrcnum,"  <fcc 一 Colum 

S.  "  Salsa  autem  tellus,  ct  qua)  perhibetur  amera, 

-^rugibus  infelix :  oa  ncc  mansucscit  araodo, 
Uec  Baccho  gei\ua,    it  fo^iin  ru*\  noroina  servat" 

Virg^  Qeorg.%  iL,  8» 


bSO     EXCURSUS  I. 一 VINEYARDS  OP  THE  AVC1ENT8 


itions,  aud  toward  the  east  in  warmer  region!,  provided  they  bo  Mi  tot 
mach  exposed  to  the  toath  and  eaBt  winds,  in  which  case  it  woald  bo  iafei 
ft)  allow  diem  to  face  the  north  or  west;1  aud  Florentinas  decides  that  the 
choicest  wine  iA  prodaced  from  vines  planted  ou  dry,  sloping  groauds,  tli &， 
look  to  the  e»«t  or  soatb.3  The  saperior  flavor  of  wines  growing  on  the 
■ide  of  hill compared  with  those  raised  on  the  plain,  was  oniveraailv 
admitted.* 

Varioas  model  、f  p^t'ng  and  training  the  vine  were  in  n»e  among  tb#j 
Jkomanf.  It  was  prooag^te/1.  either  by  cuttings  (malleoli^  by  layers  \mer- 
fi)t  or  by  grafts,  which  w«rc  all  selected  from  the  best  frait-bearing 
■nuicbes.  For  laying  oaii;  new  virsyafdt,  or  recruiting  the  old,  the  It  aliaa 
hasbandman  gave  the  preference  to  ^aicksets,  as  they  were  more  hardy, 
and  sooner  in  a  condition  to  yield  fruit  tbvi  cuttings  ；  bat  in  the  province^ 
where  no  pains  were  taken  to  form  narnerWs  of  vines,  the  latter  were  em 
ployed.*  A  favorite  way  of  diiposiug  the  "l，nt3  was  in  the  form,  of  a 
qaincanx,  with  safficient  space  between  the  rowg  to  plough  the  ground  in 
diagonal  farrows.  In  lean  land,  five  feet  weie  ck'er^ed  a  sufficient  inter 
val  ；  bat  ia  rich  soils,  seven  feet  were  allowed.  Tbe  :^itnrmediate  sp«c« 
Was  frequently  employed  for  raising  a  crop  of  beanp  o**  poise  ；  Ih  t  this 
practice  was  reprobated  by  experienced  husbandmen,  m  '^ndin?  to  de- 
prive the  vine  of  its  proper  nourishmeot.*  Iu  those  y'meyvdr  vrhcre  the 
land  was  ploughed,  the  vine  was  left  withoat  support,  ana  raised  npward 
ta  others,  it  was  permitted  to  trail  upon  the  ground,  or  it  was  tra:nH  rptra 
poles  (pedamenta),  or  upon  square  frames  [juga)  formed  of  poles  iv  rrwli, 
and  from  four  to  seven  feet  higli.  This  mode  of  distributing  the  bi  ao^br.' 
of  tbe  vine  was  the  most  expensive,  but  it  was  attended  with  the  adva.^ 
Age  of  secaring  a  more  early  and  equal  maturity  of  the  frait  than  flie  otbd' 
methods.  Tbe  wine  obtained  from  vines  spread  along  the  ground,  thoagi 
very  abundant,  was  generally  of  inferior  quality  and  bad  flavor.  In  th« 
provinces,  the  vines  withoat  props  were  preferred  ；  bat  they  were  some 
times  placed  on  single  yokes,  having  their  projecting  branche 鱅 tied  k 
leeds  that  were  fixed  in  the  groand.* 

The  ancients,  however,  remarking  the  tendency  of  the  vine  to  shonl 
aloft,  and  distribute  its  branches  to  a  great  distance  from  the  root,  became 
impressed  with  the  notion  that  the  most  beneficial  mode  of  training  wat 
to  favor  this  natural  disposition  by  attaching  it  to  lofty  trees  ；  and  they 
conceived  that  the  grapes  thas  grown  were  most  likely  to  attain  a  fall  and 
9qaal  matarity.  The  trees  selected  for  the  purpose  were  those  whicb 
savo  tingle  or  contracted  roots,  sach  as  the  white  poplar,  or  of  which  the 
foliage  is  not  too  much  tafted,  sach  as  the  elm,  the  black  poplar,  tbe  aspt 
or  tho  maple  ；  bat  the  elm  was  chiefly  employed,  because,  in  addition  tb 
Its  other  recommendations,  it  is  of  easy  growth,  and  the  leaves  famish 看 
grateful  food  for  cattle.  Of  the  two  kinds  of  poplar,  moreover,  which  hnvfl 
just  been  mentioned,  the  white  was  used  much  less  frequently  than  the 
Uack.    Trees  thas  appropriated  were  called  arbusta,  and  considei«.ble 

1.  a  lum.,      12.  2.  CH;oponica.  iL 

3.  uMoutibu8  clivisque  difficulter  vinciB  convalcscunt,  scd  firir.iim  \  robrumqua 
鶴 porcm  vini  pneb  ，！ iL  Humidis  et  planiB  locia  robuatissimtB,  »cd  infirmi  «?«orU 
riaam,  noc  poreum  faciunt" 一 Col'tm.,  de  Arbor.,  8.  4.  (Jolum^  iil.t  1| 

fi  GeopitUca.  xi  6.  "  Vitea  cantnriat»*  et  caracataa.  '•  Chlum..  v  4 


EXCURSUS  II. 一 VARIETIES  Of  ANCiENT  VINES.  Wj. 


ear"  was  beftowed  on  the  planting  ai  jA  management  of  them.  Thei/ 
usaal  height  was  from  thirty  to  forty  feet,  but  in  warm  climates  they  rvere 
allowed  to  grow  much  higher  ；  and,  if  we  may  credit  F】orentiuns,  thero 
were,  in  some  parts  of  Bithynia,  vines  trained  in  this  manner  upon  treei 
sixty  feet  high,  which,  far  from  experiencing  any  degeneracy,  only  pro- 
dvced  so  much  the  better  wine.1  It  is,  however,  admitted,  that  it  wan 
only  in  vtry  rich  soils  that  such  a  practice  was  allowable,  and  that  in  poor 
lauds  it  was  advisable  to  form  the  trees  into  pollards,  at  the  height  ol  eight 
bet  ftom  the  ground  ；  and  Columella  assigns  from  eight  to  twelve  feet  af 
tte  iura^  height  of  sach  plantations  in  Gaul.8 

If  we  fely  on  the  accounts  which  are  given  of  the  success  attending  this 
Aode  of  training,  we  mast  believe  that  it  was  not  only  the  most  convenient 
and  the  most  productive,  but  that  the  wine  obtained  from  grapes  so  raisi'd 
was  improved  in  quality,  and  was  sweeter  and  more  lasting  than  any  other 
kind.  Cato  recommends  that  the  vine  should  be  forced  as  high  as  possi- 
ble, *''  quam  altissimam  vineam  facito  ；"  Pliny  even  goes  the  length  of 
asseiting  that  fine  vines  coald  only  be  grown  in  this  manner,  "  nobilia 
ina  non  nisi  in  arbustis  gigni  ；"3  and  Columella  agrees  with  him  in  de 
•cribing  the  produce  of  the  loftiest  trees  as  the  best.*  Bat,  on  the  other 
band,  it  is  acknowledged  by  the  natural  historian  that  this  practice  was 
uneqaivocally  condemned  by  Saserna,  the  father  and  son,  both  celebrated 
writers  on  husbandry  ；  and  that,  although  it  was  approved  by  Scrofa,  yet 
he  was  disposed  to  limit  its  application  to  the  vines  of  Italy  ；  and,  in  de- 
scribing the  remarkable  vines  of  his  time,  the  same  author  gives  an  anec- 
dote of  Cineas,  the  ambassador  of  Pyrrhus,  who,  on  being  3hown  the  loftji 
elms  on  which  the  Arician  vines  grew,  remarked  that  it  was  no  wondef 
the  wine  was  so  harsh,  since  its  parent  was  hung  on  so  high  a  gibbet, 
** merito  matrem  ejus  pendere  in  tarn  alta  cmce"^  When,  therefore,  wo 
find  that  such  contradictory  opinions  prevailed  with  regard  to  the  benefits 
of  this  mode  of  culture,  and  know  bhat  it  is  completely  at  variance  witk 
the  more  approved  practice  of  modern  times,  we  may  infer  that  the  udvo 
cates  of  the  system  were  misled  by  their  desire  to  obtain  abundant  croDS. 
or  by  some  accidental  circamstauces  connected  with  the  method  in  qae« 
tion,  as,  for  instance,  the  freer  exposure  which  would  be  afforded  to  tlu 
uppermost  branches,  and  which  would  certainly  promote  the  full  ripen 
irg  of  the  fruit. 


EXCURSUS  II. 

VARIETIES  OF  ANCIENT  VINES. 

The  varieties  of  the  vine  known  to  the  ancients  were  very  pn merous 
Columella  and  Pliny  mention  about  fifty  sorts,  some  of  which  they  6tiscribc 
with  sufficient  minuteness  to  enable  tls  to  appreciate  the  relation  iu  which 
lihey  stand  to  our  modem  vines.  Siuce  those  authors  compiled  their  ac 
count,  indeed,  not  only  the  names  have  been,  for  the  most  part,  altered 
but  the  plants  themselves  have  in  all  probability  undergone  a  considera* 
Die  change,  from  the  effects  of  culture  and  transplantation,  and  we  cnn  r(4 
expect  to  recognize  every  species  which  they  enunierato.   If  the  gayi& 

】•  Gcoponica,  iv,  L         9  Ds  Ko  lU'ati^  rN  7.        3.  (jgt  Nat'       ,  *«. 
4.  Lib  t,  &  5  Ub  xir.,  1. 

F  r  2 


582   Bxcuasus  ll. ― VARIETIES  of  ancient  vines, 

^nipe  of  the  BJw^e  ii  found  to  degenerate  in  a  few  yeari  wheo  renioTe^ 
*a  the  Boil  of  Burgundy,  and  if  the  maurillon  of  the  latter  province  ac 
qaires  a  new  designation,  and  perhaps,  also,  new  characters,  wtsn  brocgfat 
to  Aovergne  or  Orleans,  it  would  be  absurd  to  imagine  tha4  after  a  lapse 
of  two  thousand  years,  we  should  be  able  to  assign  the  exact  place,  in  n 
modern  botanical  arrangement,  to  the  varieties  that  adorned  the  Massk 
»  Surrentine  bills.  Nevertheless,  it  is  generally  agreed  to  txinsider  the 
Vitis  praxox  of  Colamella  as  corresponding  to  the  last-mentioded  modern 
i'arioty,  while  the  Vitis  Nomentana  is  supposed  to  be  the  tramittert  at 
fomieniin  rouge  ；  and  the  Corinthian  grape  appears  to  be  ideutified  with 
sfco  Graculaf  which,  we  are  told,  waa  so  ■mall  aa  not  to  be  worth  th» 
pains  of  cultivation,  except  in  a  very  rich  soil.  But  we  can  hardly  be 
mistaken  with  respect  to  the  characters  of  the  Vitis  apiana,  which  wum 
%o  called  from  its  liability  to  be  attacked  by  bees,  and  which  bas  now  re- 
ceived the  analogous  appellation  of  muscat  or  motcadella}  It  was  in 
high  repute,  us  producing  the  most  lascioas  ami  durable  wine.  The  bu- 
masti，  dactylic  duracituBt  &c,  may  be  easily  distinguished  among  oar 
modern  growths.  In  the  recent  classification  of  the  Andalasian  wines, 
their  names  have  been  saccessfally  appropriated  to  designate  certain  or 
:l«2rs  or  genera. 

Among  these  varieties  of  the  vine,  a  strong  predilection  existed  in  favur 
cf  the  Aminea'n,  which  is  described  as  surpassing  all  others  in  the  richneM 
and  flavor  of  the  grape,  and  of  which  there  wer^five  sorts,  distinguished 
by  their  botanical  characters,  and  their  greater  or  less  hardiDess  and  fruit* 
fnluess.  Next  to  them  in  excellence  was  ranked  the  Nomentan  or  ncba 
1'ia,  which  was  atill  more  prolific  than  the  Amineant  bat  of  which  the  irait 
":ems  to  have  contained  an  excess  of  mucilaginous  matter,  as  this  variety 
was  also  known  by  the  narao  of fecinia.  The  Eugenian,  Helveolcm,  Sjti 
■mian，  and  Biturican,  and  several  others,  were,  in  like  manner,  esteem 
ed  for  their  abundant  produce,  and  tfae  choice  qualities  of  the  wine  wbicn 
they  yielded.  That  the  ancients  spared  no  pains  or  expense  to  procure 
all  the  best  kinds  for  their  vineyards,  is  proved  by  the  account  which  they 
give  of  the  effects  of  their  transplantation  ；  and  that  they  confined  their  at 
tuntion  to  sach  as  were  found  to  answer  best  with  particalar  soils,  may 
be  inferred  from  the  manner  in  which  they  describe  certain  spots  as  plants 
ed  with  a  single  species  ；  as,  for  example,  the  hills  of  Sorrento  and  Vesu- 
vius, which  were  covered  with  the  small  Aminean  grape.  There  i3,  in 
fact,  no  part  of  the  writings  of  the  ancient  agriculturists  which  is  more 
deserving  of  being  recalled  to  notice  than  those  passages  in  which  they 
declaim  against  the  bad  effects  of  the  promiscuous  culture  of  many  varie- 
ties of  the  vine,  and  recommend  the  husbandman  to  plant  only  such  as  are 
of  good  and  approved  quality.  8 at  as  all  are  not  equally  hardy,  Colamellc 
thinks  it  may  be  well,  in  order  to  guard  against  a  failure  of  the  crop  from 
diifavurable  seasons,  to  ksep  three  or  four,  or,  at  most,  five  sorts,  which 
will  be  amply  sufficient  for  the  porpose  These  he  would  dispose  in 
ncparate  divisions  of  the  vineyard,  so  that  the  fruit  of  each  may  be  kept 
«part,  and  gathered  by  itself  when  it  ripens.  In  this  way,  he  observes 
t\  e  labor  and  expense  of  the  vintage  will  be  lessened,  the  mixture  of 
rlpn  aad  unripe  grapes  will  be  in  a  great  measure  avoided,  the  genuinf 


The  "  Vocabulario  dclla  Crusca"  gives  the  etymon  mo»(ndot  "tnvsk.' 


EXCURSUS  III. ― MANAGEMENT  OF  THE  VINTAGE.  689 


flavor  of  each  sort  will  be  preserved  entire  in  the  mast,  and  imprort  ii 
the  wine,  until  it  has  reached  its  utmost  perfect 'ton. 


EXCURSUS  IJI. 

1ANAGEMENT  OF  THE  VINTAGE,  AND  MODES  OF  PREPARING  MUST 

ff  warm  and  low  situations  the  vintage  of  the  ancients  began  toward 
^h?  end  of  September,  bat  in  most  places  it  was  deferred  till  the  follow* 
ing  mouth.  When  the  tendrils  of  the  vine  were  observed  to  fall  loose 
fpon  the  stalks  ；  when,  on  pulling  a  grape  from  the  banch,  the  void  show 
*d  no  tendency  to  fill  up  ；  and  when  the  stones  had  acquired  a  brown  or 
blackish  color,  the  truit  was  dcem^a  sufficiently  ripe  for  gathering.  A 麵 
tothing  is  more  prejudicial  to  the  quality  of  tne  wine  than  the  mixture  of 
unripe  with  ripe  grapes,  it  was  usual  to  begin  with  those  parts  of  the  vine- 
yards where  they  had  attained  their  fullest  maturity,  and  with  the  early 
%nd  black  kinds  in  the  first  instance.  It  was  deemed  improper  to  pall 
theui  when  they  were  parched  by  the  san  or  while  they  were  covered 
with  dew.  Those  first  collected  were  thought  to  yield  the  largest  quan- 
tity of  must;  but  the  second  gathering  gave  the  beat  wine,  the  third  the 
sweetest.  In  some  countries,  as  in  Bithynia  and  Narbonne,  it  was  the 
custom  to  twist  tho  rtalks  of  the  grapes,  and  to  strip  the  leaves  around 
theca,  leaving  them  thus  exposed  to  the  full  force  of  the  sun's  rays  for  a 
period  of  thirty  days  previous  to  the  vintage  ；  in  other  places,  in  order  to 
•btain  a  richer  wine,  the  grapes,  after  they  were  gathered,  were  spread 
m  crates  to  dry  for  three  or  four  days  in  tLo  sau.a 

In  making  the  common  wines,  the  grapes,  as  soon  as  collected,  were 
onveyed  iu  baskets  (corbes  or  fiscintB)  to  the  cellar  or  press-room  [torcula- 
Hum),  where  tbey  were  first  trodden,  and  afterward  subjected  to  the  ac- 
;ion  of  the  press,  the  juice  that  issued  being  allowed  to  flow  into  the  vat, 
or  cistern  [lacus),  which  was  generally  of  mason- work,  lined  with  plaster, 
tnd  sank  into  the  ground.  That  the  ancients  were  fully  aware  how  much 
(he  quality  of  the  wine  is  influenced  by  the  expedition  with  which  theso 
operations  are  performed,  appears  from  the  direction  given  by  Pliny, 
aamely,  to  press  at  once  as  much  as  would  fill  twenty  calei  ；  for  which 
purpose  he  conceives  that  one  press  and  one  vat  were  amply  sufBcieut 
w'nere  the  size  of  the  vineyard  did  not  exceed  twenty  jugera.  Wheu  the 
juice  had  ceased  to  flow  from  the  press,  some  were  in  the  practice  of  cut- 
ting the  edges  of  the  cake,  and  obtaining,  by  a  fresh  pressure,  a  secondary 
wine,  which  they  called  vinum  tortivum  or  circumcisitium  (vin  de  faille), 
tnd  which  was  kept  apart,  as  it  was  apt  to  tave  an  irony  taste.  The 
pressed  skins  were  then  thrown  into  casks,  and,  being  fermented  with  a 
quantity  of  water,  furnished  an  inferior  liquor,  called  by  the  Greeks  devrt' 
ciog  or  ^d/jLV(h  and  by  the  Romans  lor  a  (quod  lota  acina),  which  servoa 
is  a  beverage  for  the  laborers  in  winter,  whence  it  was  sometimes,  9X90, 
sailed  vinum  operanum.3 

At  first  the  torcular,  or  wine-press,  appears  to  have  beec  )f  a  very  siru 
1.  Lib.  iii.,  21. 

2L  Plin.t  H.  N"  xviii，  31.  Pallad.,  Do  Re  Rustica,  x.,  11.    Varr.,  1, 54.  Geopon 
vil,        Colum.,  xil,  29.  3  Cato,  De  Rc  Rustica,  25    Varr.,  Vk.  (A 


084      EXCURSUS  III. 一 PREPARATION  OF  THE  MUST 


plo  CDDstraction,  consisting  of  littlo  more  thao  an  upright  frame,  In  wKM. 
was  fixed  a  long  beam,  or  lever  (prelum),  commonly  loaded  w:rh  ttonei 
to  giro  it  greater  weight,  and  iiaving  thongs  and  ropes  attacued  to  ttie 
handle,  by  which  it  could  bo  more  easily  worked.1  Another  simple  mode 
of  pressiog  the  grapes,  if  we  may  confide  in  the  uutliority  of  au  anciem 
painting,  was  by  placing  th、，m  in  a  trough,  f.xed  in  the  bottom  of  an  up- 
right square  franu  in  which  were  three  cross- be rlds  moving  in  grooves, 
end  having  a  row  ui  v-onical  wedges  between  each  beam,  which  conld  be 
Aiven  in  by  mallets.3  When  the  mechanical  powers  became  better  an 
oratood,  the  screw  «nd  wiudlass  were  introduced,  by  which  meam 鳥 
Wore  stea  ly  and  vigorous  pressure  was  supplied  ；  and  6abaequcnt  inveis< 
tiona  gave  a  more  convenient  form  to  the  rude  and  cumbersome  «ppar， 
tns  of  early  times. 

For  the  ordinary  wines,  the  fermentation  was  suffered  to  continue  till  it 
«ror!ied  itself  oat,  or,  according  to  Pliny,  for  about  nine  days  ；  and,  as  the 
mass  was  to  considerable,  it  is  evident  that  the  process  would  go  on  witb 
rapidity,  and  that  a  great  portion  of  the  aroma  and  alcohol  of  the  wine 
would  be  dissipated  before  the  operation  was  at  au  end,  especially  when 
the  grapes  did  not  abound  in  saccharine  matter.  In  order  to  obviate  thii 
faalt,  various  methods  wore  contrived  for  preserviug  the  virtues  of  tbe 
mast  unimpaired,  and  for  procuring  from  it  a  richer  aud  more  durable  wine, 
of  which  the  authors  so  often  reforred  to  have  transmitted  very  copioiui 
details. 

In  the  first  place,  the  .nice  thiit  fit  wed  Irom  tho  gentle  pressure  of  tbo 
grapes  upon  one  another,  as  they  were  heaped  in  the  baskets  or  troagbf 
previously  to  tbeir  being  trodden,  was  carefully  collected  in  the  vessels  in 
which  it  was  intended  to  be  preserved,  and  set  aside  till  the  following 
summer,  when  it  was  exposed  during  forty  days  lo  the  strongest  hoar  of 
the  buu.3  As  it  was  procured  from  the  most  luscious  grapes,  and  kept 
from  the  contact  of  the  external  air,  the  fermentation  which  it  underwent 
would  be  very  slight,  and  it  would  retain  in  perfection  tbe  fall  flavor  of 
the  frait.  To  this  liquor,  which  appears  to  have  been  Hrst  made  at  Mytv 
lenc,  in  the  island  of  Lesbos,*  and  which  was  in  very  high  estimatiou,  the 
ancients  gave  the  several  names  of  npoxvfia,  npodpofiOCt  or  npoTftono^ 
mustum  sponte  dcfiuenst  antequam  calcentur  uva. 

Scmetimes,  however,  when  the  quantity  of  juice  thus  obtained  was  ci- 
ther too  small,  or  not  sufficiently  saccharine  to  enable  it  to  keep  witboaf 
farther  preparation,  the  must  that  collected  in  the  vat,  before  the  grape* 
wer«  subjected  to  the  press  (mustum  lixivium),  was  put  into  au  amphora; 
which  was  properly  coated  and  secured  by  a  well-pitched  cork,  and  then 
釅 unk  ia  a  pond,  where  it  was  allowed  to  remain  about  a  mouth,  or  till 
after  tbe  winter  solstice.  When  taken  up,  it  was  commonly  foaud  to  have 
lost  all  tendency  to  ferment,  and  might  be  preserved  unchanged  daring  a 
•rholo  year  or  more.*   In  this  state  it  was  considered  as  sometliing  be 

1.  The  representation  of  a  rude  wine  press,  ns  exhibited  on  an  antique  baas-reliof 
found  among  the  ruins  of  Hadrian's  villa,  has  been  given  by  Pirnnesi,  in  No.  S5  ol 
W«  Vasi,  &c.  2.  Pitture  d'£rcolanor  voL  】£7 

3.  Plin"  H.  N.f  xiv"  9.  4.  Atkenans,  I,  23. 

*  "  Antequam  prclo  vinacca  subjiciantar,  dc  iacu  qnam  reccntiuimvm  «dditr 


EXCUfiSUS  【：:• 一 PREPARATION  Oi  1'HE  MUST.  tl^Q 


twecn  a  sirup  and  e.  wine,  and  was  termed  by  the  Greeks  d«y?,ev>cr;,  i.e. 
temper  tnustum.  When,  instead  of  being  placed  in  a  fresh-water  jond 
！; he  vessel  was  plunged  into  the  sea,  the  liqnor  was  thought  to  acquire 
very  speedily  the  flavor  of  age,  "quo  genere  pracox  Jit  vetustas''  and  the 
wine  so  obtained  was  denominated  ^a^aaalrijc.  To  this  practice  th« 
oracle  given  to  the  fishermen,  desiring  them  to  dip  Bacchus  into  tho  feai 
ttay  be  sap  posed  to  allude.1 

The  praparation  of  tha  pussnm,  or  wine  from  half-dried  grapes,  varied 
la  different  places.  The  grapes  selected  were  chiefly  of  the  apian  oi 
篡 B8cnt  kind,  and  wore  allowed  to  remain  on  the  vine  until  they  had 
Obrank  to  nearly  one  half  their  original  balk,  or  else  they  were  gathered 
When  fally  ripe,  and,  being  carefully  picked,  were  hung  to  dry  in  the  Ban, 
apon  poles  or  mats  'six  or  seven  feet  from  the  ground,  care  being  taken  to 
protect  them  from  the  nightly  dew  ；  but  some  preferred  the  expedient  of 
immersing:  them  in  boiling  oil.  After  they  had  been  tbas  treated  they 
were  freed  from  the  stalk  and  introduced  into  a  barrel,  and  a  quantity  of 
the  best  must,  sufficient  to  cover  the  whole,  was  thrown  over  them.  In 
this  they  were  allowed  to  soak  five  or  six  days,  at  the  expiration  of  which 
they  were  taken  out,  put  into  a  frail,  and  sabmittod  to  the  operation  of 
the  press.  This  was  the  choicest  sort  of  possum  ；  an  inferior  kind  was 
obtained  by  adding  rain  water,  that  bad  been  previously  boiled,  instead 
of  must,  the  other  parts  of  the  process  remaining  the  name.  When  the 
Itpian  grapes  were  used,  they  were  first  trodden  in  the  calk,  with  a  sprink- 
ling of  wine  to  each  layer  as  it  was  thrown  in,  and,  after  five  days,  wer ) 
again  trodden  before  they  were  squeezed.  When  the  fermentation  ceas- 
ed, the  liqaor  was  decanted  into  clean  vessels  to  be  stored  for  use. 

On  other  occasion 麵, when  the  juice  of  the  grapes  was  deemed  too  thin 
and  watery  for  the  production  of  a  good  wine,  as  was  almost  always  th«j 
case  in  rainy  seasons,  it  was  boiled  down  to  a  greater  consistence,  aud  a 
9mall  portion  of  gypsum  was  added  to  it.  The  Lacedaemonians,  we  ero 
told  by  Democritas,  were  in  the  practice  of  reducing  it  one  fifth  part,  ond 
keeping  it  four  years  before  it  was  drunk  ；  others  were  satisfied  with  the 
evaporation  of  a  twentieth  part  of  the  bulk.2  Sometimes,  however,  the 
inspissation  was  carried  mach  further,  and  the  boiling  prolonged  till  one 
third,  one  half,  or  even  two  thirds  of  the  liqaor  were  evaporated.  Tho 
place  where  this  operation  was  performed  was  called  the  defnitaHum, 
WJien  the  mast  was  inspissated  to  one  half,  it  acquired  the  name  of  do 
fruium  ；  when  two  thirds  were  left,  the  liquor  was  denominated  care- 
wmw  ；  and  when  reduced  to  ope  third,  it  received  the  appellation  of  sapa 
■mong  the  Romans,  and  aipaiov  and  hftij/ia  among'  the  Greeks  ；  but  the 
proportions  are  uot  always  stated  in  the  same  manner,  and  were  no  doubt 
regulated,  in  some  degree,  by  the  original  quality  of  the  must.3  The  last 
aiBOtioued  liqaor,  when  obtained  from  rich  grapes,  appears  to  have  beea 
dnioh  as  a  wine,  and  may  be  regarded  as  corresponding  to  the  boilod 

Ciastum  in  utcphoram  novara,  eamquc  oblinito,  et  impicnto  diligenter,  ne  quio 
quani  aquaa  introire  poseit  'J  line  in  piscinam  frigid®  ct  dalcis  aquce  t'Jtam  am 
phoram  meigito,  ita  ne  qua  pars  extet.  Dcinde  post  dies  quadraginta  exiaiiti 
8ic  usque  in  annum  Juice  permanebit." ~ Colum.,  xiu  21f.    Cato^  c  120. 

1.  Plutarch,  Quusst  Ntit  27  (Op  ,  ed.  Reiske,  vol.  ix.,  p.  <：30). 

3  Cteoponj<:i\.  vii.,  4  'i  Colum  ,  xii.,  19.    Pallod..  xi.，  IS.    Pioreor  ,  y.  9 


itWO     EXCURSUS  111.  一 raCPABATlON  OF  the  Musr. 

Mrit«eft  of  the  moderns  ；  bat  the  two  former  were  chiefly  employed  for  ooi 
reeling  weak  must,  and  for  preparing  varioai  oondimentfl,  which  were  re 
■orted  to  for  tlie  purpose  of  heightening  the  flavors  of  the  ancient  wines. 
The}  were,  in  tact,  identical  with  the  sabe  at  raUini  of  the  French."  and 
'ibe  sapa  -f  Che  ItaliaiiB,  which  aro  still  used  fcr  culinary  parpo8es»  anj 
which  are  made  according  to  the  same  rales.1 

Accident  is  said  to  have  led  to  the  discovery  of  mother  method  of  pr»* 
piring  the  most.  A  slave,  wbc  had  stolen  part  of  the  contents  of  a  caakt 
tdopted  the  expedient  of  filling  up  the  deficiency  with  sea  water,  whiok« 
'A  sxamination,  was  thought  to  have  improved  the  flavor  of  the  liqoor; 
•od  tbon«*eforth  the  practice  of  adding  salt  water  to  certain  wines  becua« 
very  common  among  the  Greek 騸. For  this  purpose  the  water  was  direct- 
ed to  be  taken  up  as  far  as  possible  from  the  shore,  and  in  a  calm  and  clear 
day,  in  order  that  it  might  be  had  of  the  reqaisito  strength  and  parity, 
and  to  be  boiled  down  tu  about  a  third  part  before  it  was  added  to  the 
wine.  Colamella  mentions  that  his  uncle  was  in  the  habit  of  first  keep- 
ing it  six  years,  and  tbeu  evaporating  it  for  use  ；  and  that  of  the  liqaor  so 
prepared  a  sextariap  was  sufficient  for  an  amphora,  being  in  the  proportion 
of  about  a  pint  to  little  more  than  six  gallons.  "  Some  persons,"  he  adds, 
" throw  in  as  much  as  two  or  three  sextarii  ；  and  I  Bbould  not  hesitate  to  da 
bo  also,  if  the  wiue  were  strong  enough  to  bear  this  admix  tare,  without  be- 
traying a  saline  taste,"3  which  it  must  be  acknowledged  there  was  no 
small  risk.  Nevertheless,  several  of  the  Greek  sweet  wines  were  manufec- 
tared  in  this  manner  ；  and  Cato  has  left  us  particular  receipts  for  imitating 
ihem,  in  which  the  allowance  of  sea  water,  or  salt,  is  always  a  conspicnoai 
ingredient.3  "  Hoc  vinvm,''  he  assures  us,  when  speaking  o:"  one  of  these 
artificial  compounds,  "  non  erii  deterius  qtuim  Count."  Whatever  the  com  - 
parative  merits  of  the  Coau  v^ioe  may  have  been,  there  is  reason  to  bus- 
poet  that  the  taste  of  the  censor  was  not  very  refined,  and  that  the  liqaor 
which  he  thus  extols  could  pever  have  become  very  grateful,  even  al- 
though it  was  allowed  to  ripen  four  years  in  the  sun.  When  Horace  de« 
gcribes  the  Chiau  wine,  at  the  supper  of  Nasidienus,  as  being  "  maris  ex- 
perSt'*  be  has  been  generally  supposed  to  allude  to  its  being  of  inferior 
quality  from  the  want  of  salt  water,  whereas  he  probably  meant  to  in* 
•inaate  that  it  bad  never  travelled  on  the  sea,  bat  was  a  factitious  or 
bome-made  wine.  ！ For  the  more  delicate  wines,  sqch  as  tlie  it"Oo<jfiklc， 
the' proportion  of  sea  water  waA  only  one  fiftieth  part.* 

rhese  were  all  the  more  simple  preparations  of  the  mast,  which  appear 
to  have  been  adopted  with  the  view  of  rendering  it  more  durable  ；  bat»  m 
several  of  the  methods  in  question,  instead  of  tending  to  preserve  the 
rinous  qualities  of  the  liqaor,  were  rather  calculated  to  in j are  and  destroy 
them,  other  means  were  devised  for  restoring  to  it  a  due  degree  of  flavor 
and  aroma.  Considering  the  attention  that  was  bestowed  on  the  evapora 
tion  of  the  must  and  the  extensive  scale  on  which  the  process  was  con 
iacted,  it  is  sonr.cwhat  extraordinary  that  the  ancients  should  have  coa* 

1.  "Aujourd'hui,"  says  Olivier  de  Serres, "  nous  appellons  sabe  lc  mouet,  qui  pal 
toullir  se  consume  dc  la  mr.iiti6  ；  duqael  nous  nous  scrvons  sculemcct  poor  fain* 
tea  saucen  en  l'appareil  des  viandes."- -Theatre  d'Agriculture  (ed.  1814),  i., 

S.  Dc  lie  Rustica  xii.  gl .  ？  Cap.  xxiv.,  105. 

•  Sorir..  iL,  8  ir».  5.  Athenmu.  i  M. 


£XCTJRSUS  III. ― PREPARATION  OF  THE  MUST.  68? 


l*wed  in  ignorance  of  the  art  of  separating  the  alcohol  froix.  the  athet 
«>mponeiit  parts  of  the  wine,  the  more  especially  as  they  had  occasidntu' 
iy  remarked  the  inflammability  of  the  latter  fluid  ；  but  as  no  hint  ocean 
in  their  writings  from  which  it  can  be  inferred  that  they  had  the  most  dis- 
tant idea  of  such  an  operation,  it  is  clear,  there  could  be  no  question  of 
wtrengtheniag  their  liquors,  according  to  the  modern  fashion,  by  the  ad> 
mixture,  namely,  of  a  greater  or  less  portion  of  ardeDt  spirit.  They  wero^ 
therefore,  obliged  to  bave  recourse  to  such  substances  as,  from  their  fra 
grant  odor  and  agreeable  pungency,  were  most  likely  to  impart  the  do* 
lired  properties,  "  ut  odor  vino  contingat,  et  saporis  quaQdam  a  cumina.'* 
For  this  purpose  it  was  not  annsual  to  sprinkle  a  quantity  of  pounded 
oitch  or  rosin  on  the  must  during  the  first  fermentation,  or,  after  it  waf 
completed,  to  infuse  the  flowers  of  the  vine,  the  leaves  of  the  pine  or  cy- 
press, braised  myrtle-berries,  the  shavings  of  cedar  wood,  soatbern  wood, 
bitter  almonds,  and  namberless  other  articles  of  a  similar  nature  ；1  bat  a 
more  common  mode  of  proceeding  seems  to  have  been  to  mix  theie  in- 
gredients, in  the  first  instance,  with  the  defrutum,  or  inspissated  mast, 
and  boil  the  whole  to  a  thick  consistence,  and  then  to  add  a  small  portion 
of  the  confection  to  a  certain  quantity  of  the  new  wine.  When  we  peruse 
the  receipts  for  this  decoction  which  Columella  has  delivered,  we  can  not 
bat  be  struck  with  the  large  proportions  and  potency  of  the  substance' 
eiaployed.  To  ninety  anaphoras  of  must,  for  example,  which  had  been 
evaporated  to  a  third,  tea  sextarii  of  liquid  Nemt'turican  pitch,  or  tar 
crashed  in  boiled  sea  water,  and  a  pound  and  a  half  of  turpentine  resin,  are 
directed  to  be  added  ；  and  the  liquor  being  again  reduced  two  thirds,  six 
pounds  of  crude  pitch,  in  powder,  are  to  be  gradually  mixed  with  it,  to 
gether  with  a  liberal  allowance  of  various  aromatic  herbs,  such  as  spike- 
nard, fleur-de-lis,  myrrh,  cardamoms,  saffron,  melilot,  cassia,  sweet-scent- 
ed flag,  &c.，  all  well  bruised  and  sifted.  Of  this  farrago,  Columella  informs 
us  that  Jie  usually  allotted  four  ounces  to  two  amplioree,  or  thirteen  and  a 
half  gallons,  when  the  vintage  was  watery,  but  in  dry  seasons  tbreo 
ounces  sufficed;  and  he  prudently  cautions  the  wi:ie-dealer  not  to  mnke 
the  artificial  savor  too  palpable,  lest  his  customers  should  be  deterred  by 
it  from  purchasing  the  wine.8  It  was  only  for  tbe  inferior  wines,  how 
over,  that  such  medicaments  were  used  ；  for,  as  the  saiae  author,  in  a 
preceding  chapter,  justly  remarkst  "  that  wine  which  is  capable  of  being 
preserved  for  years  without  any  condiment  most  be  teckened  the  best^ 
and  nothing  ought  to  be  mixed  with  it  by  which  its  genuine  flavor  may 
bo  corrupted  and  disguised  ；  whatever  pleases  by  its  natural  qualities  is 
to  be  deemed  the  most  choice."3 

Many  of  the  articles  which  enter  into  the  above-mentioned  fbrmcla,  bo> 
lug  of  an  insoluble  nature,  would  be  gradually  precipitated,  and  may  be 
consi  lcred  as  operating  chiefly  in  the  way  of  finings;  in  fact,  several  of 
them  seem  to  have  been  adopted  with  this  intention,  and  would,  doubt 
less,  often  answer  the  twofold  purpose  of  perfuming  and  clarifying  the 
wine.  But  as  the  disorder  of  acescence  wcild  bo  apt  to  occur  iu  all 
those  cases  whs  re  the  fermentation  had  beeli  allowed  to  exhaust  itself  it 
became  necessary  to  resort  to  more  effectual  means  for  checking  this  ten- 
ttency,  and  giving  to  the  wines  a  proper  degTce  of  durability.   With  thif 


I.  deoponica,  v)tt  1本 9Q        3  De  Re  Rustics,  xu.,  79        a  Ibid.  stU  If* 


6M8  EXCURSUS  IV. 一 WIN£-VESBEL&. 

new,  m*Jk,  chalk,  pounded  thelli,  toasted  salt,  or  gypsum,  were  employ 
ed  by  sorae  pertons  ；  otheni  a'ed  lighted  torches,  or  tot  irons,  which  tbej 
extingabhed  in  the  wine  ；  and  others,  again,  recommended  the  ashes  oi 
tfie  vine-stalks,  rousted  gall-nats  or  cedar-cones,  burned  acorns  or  olive 
kernels,  Bweet  almonds,  and  a  variety  of  similar  Babstances,  which  we" 
generally  introduced  into  the  wine  after  ti  e  tirst  fermeutation  was  finish 
«d.i  Whether  the  ancieiits  were  acquainted  with  the  operations  of  a'" 
phnring  is  uncertain.  Pliny,  indeed,  mentions  sulphur  as  one  of  the  artl 
cie 鼹 aaed  by  Cuto  to  fine  bis  wines,  "  vina  concinnari  ；"  but  as  that  part  off 
ku  works  iu  which  he  describes  its  employment  is  lost,  we  have  do  meafif 
cf  determining  whether  he  applied  it  in  a  solid  form  or  in  the  Btate  oi 
vapot  in  one  place,  it  is  trae,  he  directs  a  pitched  tile,  with  a  live  coa. 
mad  v«riouB  aromatics,  to  be  suspended  in  the  cask  previoasl^  to  the  in- 
troduction 'A  the  wine  ；  but  this  was  chiefly  with  t^ic  design  ot  imparting 
an  agreeable  perfume,  and  with  no  view  to  the  clarifying  of  the  liqaor.9 
A  similar  receipt  is  given  by  hini,  for  removing  any  unpleasant  odor  tlioA 
the  wine  may  have  contracted.  The  practice  of  finiug  with  the  whites  of 
eggs  seems  tu  have  been  common,  aa  both  Palladius  and  Fronto  give  di- 
rections for  it  ；3  and  tiie  passage  of  Horace,4  in  which  he  alludes  to  tb« 
mending  of  Sarrcntiue  wine  with  the  lees  of  Falei'Dian,  shows  that  tlii- 
yolki  of  pigeon's  eggs  were  also  used  for  the  same  purpose,  unless,  &。  thcr* 
ln  gome  reason  to  suspect^  the  poet  has  mistaken  the  yolk  for  the  whito. 


EXCURSUS  IV. 

OF  THE  WINE-VE9SELS  AND  WINE-CELLARS  OF  THE  ANCIEKY?. 

\Vhen  the  fermentation  in  the  vat  had  ceased,  the  wine  was  introdacfc4 
into  those  vessels  in  which  it  was  destined  to  remain  for  use,  or  uutil  it 
had  undergone  certain  changes  which  rendered  a  subsequent  transfusiou 
advisable.  As  it  was  commonly  in  this  stage  that  the  medicaments  de 
scribed  in  the  preceding  excursus  were  added,  a  considerable  degree  of 
■econdary  fermentation  would  necessarily  take  place  ；  and  this  effect 
would  be  still  further  increased  by  the  preparations  which  were  applied 
to  the  inside  of  the  vessels,  and  which  were  resorted  to  with  the  sama 
view,  and  consisted  of  much  the  same  substances  as  the  condiments  used 
for  mingling  with  the  wine.  When  the  wine  was  put  info  a  cask,  cars 
was  taken  not  to  fill  it  too  full,  but  to  allow  sufficieal.  space  lnr  the  froth  oi 
Bcum  which  would  be  thrown  up,  and  which  is  dh  ected  to  be  diligently 
removed  by  ladles,  or  with  the  hand,  during  the  first  five  day«.*  It  wai 
also  deemed  of  importance  to  cleanse  the  cellar  or  press-room  from  all  pu* 
irid  and  acescent  substances,  and  to  keep  up  an  agreeable  odor  in  tbafib 
by  means  of  fumigations. 

The  most  ancient  receptacles  for  wine  were  probably  tlic  skiits  of  ani 
dials  (uukoU  utres),  rendered  impervious  by  oil  or  resinous  gums.  Wheo 
I'lysses  proceeded  to  the  cave  of  the  Cyclops,  be  is  described  as  carrying 
with  him  a  goat-skin  filled  with  the  rich  black  wine  he  had  received  fro  19 
Maron,  the  priest  of  Apollo.*  In  the  celebrated  festal  procession  of  PtoTe> 
my  Philadelphus  there  is  said  to  have  been  a  car  twenty- five  cubitb  t 

1 .  G^oponica,  rii.,  12.       2.  De  Re  Rustics,  c.  113.       3.  (Seoponica,  *Jff 
«  Pt  mi,,W.，  i.  5S.  5.  r'eoponicft.  vi..  IU  6.  Oiysa ,  U,.  1》**' 


EXCURSUS  IV.--WIKE-V  GSSEL8 


t!89 


«agth  and  fourteen  in  breadth,  in  which  was  borne  an  uU ,'  mode  of  pac> 
ihers  bides,  and  containing  three  thousand  amphoraB  of  wine,  which  wu 
allowed  to  flow  from  it  slowly,  as  it  was  dragged  along;1  but,  unless  this 
enormous  wine-skiu  had  been  protected  by  some  solid  casing,  it  could  not 
have  resisted  the  lateral  pressure  of  such  a  body  of  liquor.  As  the  art' 
improved,  vessels  of  clay  were  introduced,  and  the  method  of  glazing 
khem  being  unknown,  or,  at  least,  not  used  for  this  purpose,  a  coating  ot 
pitch  was  applied,  in  order  to  prevent  the  exudation  of  the  liquor.  In  some 
places  where  wood  abounded,  as  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Alps  and  ia 
llyria,  wine-casks  were  made  of  that  material  ；  bat  the  vessels  in  gen 
•Cttl  use  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans  were  of  earthen-ware  ；  and  great 
Booty  was  shown  in  choosing  for  their  construction  such  clay  as  was  least 
porous,  and  bore  the  action  of  the  furnace  best.  But  it  was  only  the 
鼹 mailer  sort  that  could  -be  made  on  the  wheel  ；  the  larger  were  formed  on 
tne  ground,  in  stoves,  where  a  safficient  degree  of  heat  for  baking  them 
coald  be  applied.  They  had,  for  the  most  part,  a  bulging  shape,  with  a 
wide  mouth,  and  tlio  lips  were  tarned  oat  iu  such  a  way  as  to  prevent  the 
ashes  and  pitch,  with  which  they  were  smeared,  from  falling  ia  when  the 
cover  was  removed.  When  new,  these  vessels  received  their  coating  im- 
mediately on  being  taken  out  of  the  furnace.  As  such  of  them  as  wero 
of  any  considerable  size  were  liable  to  rents  and  other  accidents,  it  was 
castomary  to  bind  them  with  leaden  or  oaken  hoops,  in  order  to  preserve 
thsm  entire.8  Pancirollas  affirms  that  they  were  occasionally  capacious 
enough  to  bold  a  wagon  load  of  wine,  or  one  hundred  and  twenty  am' 
phorae  ； *  bat  this  is  hardly  credible.  That  they  were  often  very  large, 
however,  is  certain,  for  we  read  of  dolia  sesqutculeariaf  or  taus  which  held  - 
■  caleus  and  a  half,  or  three  hogsheads  and  one  third.  The  culearia  ap- 
pear to  have  been  the  vessels  in  which  the  ordinary  wines  were  commoi 
ly  sold. 

As  the  Greeks  gave  the  preference  to  small  vessels  for  the  preservation 
of  their  wines,  we  may  infer  that  their  casks  (niOoi)  were  of  more  moder- 
ate capacity.  Their  largeit  wine-measure  was  the  fierpijT^^  containing 
eight  gallons,  six  pints,  and  a  quarter  ；  and  the  Kado(t  Kepufiiov,  and  uft, 
^opevc5  were  earthen-ware  vases  which  held  about  Uiat  quantity.  The 
quadrantah  or  cube  of  the  Roman  foot,  on  the  other  hand,  was  equivalent 
to  forty-eight  sexiarii,  or  twenty-seven  English  quarts  ；  and  the  testa,  car 
dus,  diota,  and  amphora  of  the  Romans  were,  for  the  most  part,  of  that 
maasare.  The  urna  was  equal  to  half  an  amphora.  The  last-mentioned 
vessel  was  generally  of  an  elegant  form,  with  a  narrow  neck,  to  which  the 
two  handles  were  attached,  and  the  body  tapering  toward  the  bottom,  by 
which  means  it  coald  bo  fixed  with  little  trouble  ia  the  ground,  and  tha 
•ediment  which  was  deposited  by  the  wine  coald  not  be  easily  disturbed 
fey  the  process  of  decanting.  Those  made  at  Cnidos  and  Athens,  tat  pat 
tirsulnrly  the  latter  place,  were  most  esteemed,  whence  the  representatios 
of  w  amphora  upon  certain  of  the  Attic  ooins.  Sometimes  the  name  ol 
the  maker,  or  of  tho  place  where  they  were  manafactared,  was  stanipeG 
apou  the  neck. 

■  «    ■  一  —    I!  ■ .     %i  • 

1.  AtkernBU8^  t.,  7.  2.  Gcoponica,  vi.t  3.  3  Oato,  e.  UB. 

4.  Rerain  Mcinorubiliam,  i.,  138. 

fi.  By  syncope,  from  ifi^upt  yc6ft  so  called  from  the  two  bawTea  attached  to  the 
«pck.  by  which  it  woa  carried.  The  6iut  bad  its  uame  from  a  eiroila*  qircutnataxtca 


090 


BXCUBSUS  IV.-  ^WINE- CELLARS 


Oorasionally  tliete  vesiels  received  a  \niug  of  plaster,  which  wu  thfMigfet 
to  diminish  tbe  roughnes 鼹 of  the  wine  ；  bat  the  more  common  prepftrstion, 
m  has  been  already  hinted,  was  with  pitch,  mastic,  oil,  and  various  aio 
matic  substances  ；  and,  at  the  quality  of  the  wine  depended  on  the  dae  sea» 
oning,  great  care  was  taken  to  have  them  in  proper  order  for  tbe  vintage. 
In  Bomc  of  the  receipts  for  the  process  in  question,  wax  is  recommended 
aa  a  useful  addition  to  the  other  ingredients,  especially  if  a  dry  wine  was 
desired  ；  bat  Pliny  and  other  writers  condemn  its  use,  as  tending  to  cause 
ccessency.1  Before  the  wine  wu  introduced,  the  casks,  or,  at  least,  tin 
t  ificeB  and  covera,  were  mually  smeared  with  a  composition  of  mach  the 
»«me  nature  as  the  condiments  above  described.  When  the  vessels  weta 
filled,  and  the  disturbance  of  the  liquor  had  subsided,  the  tavern,  or  atop- 
*»«r8(  were  secured  with  plaster,  or  a  coating  of  pitch  mixed  with  the  ashei 
of  the  vine,  so  as  to  exclude  all  commaoication  with  tbe  external  air. 

The  casks  containing  the  stronger  wines  were  placed  in  the  open  air,  or 
m  sheds  where  they  could  receive  tbe  benefit  of  the  san'f  rays  ；1  bat,  in 
general,  they  were  ranged  along  the  wnlls  of  the  wine-cellar,  and  sunk  to 
a  greater  or  less  depth  in  Band.  In  (his  situation  they  were  allowed  to 
remain  till  the  wine  was  judged  to  have  acquired  a  sofficient  m atari tyf 
or,  after  it  had  undergone  a  proper  clarification,  the  contents  were  trans- 
ferred  to  smaller  vessels.  Id  what  manner  they  were  emptied  is  not  very 
，ear.  The  phrases  descriptive  of  the  operation  would  indeed  imply  that 
the  Bomaus  had  no  other  mode  of  racking  their  wines3  than  by  inclining 
the  cask  to  one  side,  and  thus  pouring  oat  the  liqaor ;  bat  Bach  a  method 
mast  have  been  attended  with  great  trouble  and  inconvenience,  especial- 
ly in  those  caaes  where  the  vessels  had  been  fixed  it-,  the  ground,  and  mm 
mauy  of  them  remained  stationary,  it  may  bo  presumed  that  they  must 
have  had  other  contrivances  for  discharging  the  contents.  The  siphon 
ased  by  the  Greeks  and  Romans  for  tasting  their  wines  appears  to  have 
been  merely  a  tube  open  at  both  ends,  like  the  instruments  Btill  employ- 
ed for  that  purpose,  by  which  a  portion  of  wine  may  be  drawn,  by  suction, 
from  any  part  of  the  cask  ；  but  if  the  same  term  also  denoted  a  fire-engine^ 
by  which  water  might  be  forced  to  a  considerable  height,*  we  may  fairly 
conclude  that  the  use  of  the  piston  was  occasionally  resorted  to  for  the 
purpose  of  emptying  the  larger  tuns. 

For  the  wine-cellar  (cella  vinaria),  the  writers  on  rural  economy  gene> 
illy  advise  a  northern  aspect,  and  one  not  much  exposed  to  the  light,  in  or* 
der  that  it  may  not  be  liable  to  sadden  vicissitudes  of  temperature  ；  and  they 
rery  properly  inculcate  the  necessity  of  placing  it  at  a  distance  from  the 
/brnaces,  baths,  cisterns,  or  springs  of  water,  stables,  dunghills,  and  every 
■ort  of  moisture  and  effluvia  likely  to  affect  tbe  wine.  Pancirolloa  is  of 
opinion  that  the  ancients  were  not  in  the  practice  of  uaviug  repositarief 
of  wine  under  ground,  like  our  modern  cellars  ；6  and,  unquestionably,  there 
If  no  direct  evidence  in  their  works  of  the  existence  of  those  "extended 

1.  Gcoponica,  vi.,.5，  6.    PUn.，  11.  N.t  xiv.,  SX). 

0.  <(  CampauiiB  nobiliasima  exposita  sub  iio  caais  verberari  sole,  lana,  imbro 
ventifl,  aptiBsimum  videtur." >~ Plin.,  H.  N"  xiv.,  21. 

3.  **N  m  ante  verso  lone  merum  cado."— fli^Pt  ，  Cann.  iii"  29,  2. 

4.  See  Ue*ffckiu§  in  voce  Si^wv.   Bechnann't  Geechichte  dcr  Erflndvuigsii,  Iv, 
V»  5.  Rer.  Meinora'u.,  In  %  S 


EXCURSUS  IV  一 WINE-CELLARS 


991 


muitis  of  different  dimensions"  which  Barry  has  Rgnred  to  himself  bn% 
iifi  they  were  so  careful  to  secure  the  benefit  of  a  cocl  and  equable  atmo» 
phero  for  their  wines,  we  can  hardly  suppose  that  they  woald  overlook 
ibo  advantages  to  be  derived  from  this  mode  of  building.  The  directiona 
given  by  Palladins  for  the  construction  of  a  wine-cellar  show  that  it  wm, 
»t  least  iu  part,  excavated  ；  for  be  recommends  that  it  should  be  three  or 
four  steps  below  the  level  of  the  calcatorium,  or  place  where  the  grapef 
were  trodden,  so  that  the  liquor  that  collected  in  the  vats  could  be  draw» 
off  into  the  casks,  as  they  stood  ranged  against  the  walls,  by  means  of 
oondaits  or  earthen  tubes.1  When  the  quantity  of  wine  made  waA  great- 
er than  the  casks  coald  conveniently  hold,  a  row  of  tans  (cupa)  was  dis' 
•KMsed  along  the  middle  of  the  floor,  on  raised  stands,  so  as  to  leave  a  free 
passage  between  them  aud  the  casks  ；  or,  if  these  were  baried  in  the 
^roand,  with  a  gang-way  over  them. 

In  these  cellars,  which  may  be  considered  as  analogous  to  the  oellier* 
of  tho  French,  the  lighter  wines,  or  sacb  as  lasted  only  from  one  vintage 
to  another,  were  kept  ；  bat  the  stronger  and  more  durable  kinds  were 
transferred  to  another  apartment*  which  by  the  Greeks  was  called  uirod^- 
Ktf  or  inOCiVt  and  which,  among  the  Romans,  was  generally  placed  above 
tlie  fumurium,  or  drying  kiln,  in  order  that  the  vessels  might  be  exposed 
to  such  a  degree  of  smoke  as  was  calculated  to  bring  the  wines  to  an  early 
maturity.8  This,  however,  was  an  invention  of  the  later  ages.  When 
Telemachas  goes  to  draw  the  necessary  supply  of  w'we  for  his  voyage,  he 
ift  represented  as  descending  to  his  father's  high-roofed  chamber  ({nl}6po^ov 
•9dXafiov  evpvv),  which  seems  to  have  been  a  sort  of  treasury  oc  store- 
house, where,  with  jars  of  fragrant  oil,  and  chests  containing  gold,  and 
hraBB,  and  raiment, 

" Many  a  cask  with  seasoned  nectar  fill'd, 

The  grape's  pare  juice  divine,  beside  the  wall 

Stood  waiting,  orderly  arranged  ；" 3 

and  he  desires  to  fill  him  twelve  amphorae  with  the  wine  next  in  richoesa 
to  that  which  was  reserved  for  his  sire's  return,  and  to  adapt  fit  stoppers 
to  the  whole.*  From  this  account,  it  is  manifest  that,  in  the  earliest  times, 
there  was  no  separate  repository  for  wines,  but  that  it  was  kept  in  large 
vessels,  and  in  a  vaulted  apartment,  along  with  other  articles  of  value,  and 
w*as  drawn  off  into  amphoraa  as  it  was  wanted  for  use. 

From  some  allusions  in  the  classics,6  it  has  been  contended  that  the  aa 

1.  "  Basilicte  ipsius  forma,  calcatorium  loco  habeat  altiore  constructum  ；  ad  quod 
inter  duos  lacus,  qui  ad  excipienda  vina  hinc  inde  deprctsi  sint,  gradibua  tribiu 
fere  unt  quatuor  ascendatar.  Ex  his  lacubus  canales  structi,  vel  tubi  fictiles  circa 
sxtrtmos  parietes  currant,  et  subjectia  lateri  suo  doliis  per  vicinos  meatus  manantia 
rina  defundant" 一 De  Re  Rustica,  i.，  18. 

2.  "  ApothecaB  recte  superponentur  his  】ocis，  unde  plerumque  fiunus  (balnearum) 
exoritur,  quoniam  vina  celerius  veterascisit,  qute  fumi  quodam  tenore  prsBCOceof 
maiuritabiin  txabunt" 一 Colum.,  i.,  6. 

3.  :£p  Si  i:i9oi  olvoio  na\aiou  ^dvirdroio 
taraaav  aKfirjTov,  &tlov  irordv,  ivrds  lxovT"' 
iieitfi  rrorl  rclxov  a^poreg. 一 Odyss 一  ii.，  340. 

4.  ^iaScKa  6*  if.  v^fjc  v  koi  vduaaiv  iocov  fiiravroj.— Cdj  19.,  it ,  3931 

5.  Hot,  (？ arm.,  il..  a 


692 


V. 一 FUMAB1UM 


eientt  w'eie  I  jUy  awaio  of  the  advantages  of  having  both  oat6r  «nd  inudk 
celloTB,  »u'i  that  they  devoted  the  latter  to  the  reception  of  tlieii  more  vn* 
■•bio  wir.es.  A«toL'3dlyt  if  their  reponitories,  as  Horace  insitmates,  we" 
sapable  of  containing  a  thoaBaud  nmphoras  at  a  time,1  we  may  easily  con- 
ceive that  they  might  have  been  divided  into  differwt  cells,  and  that  tli€ 
innermost  would  be  reserved  for  the  beat  vintages.  J:  it,  in  the  passage 
above  referred  to,  the  phrase  "  interiore  DotaM  mny  merely  imply  that 
wine  in  qacstion  came  from  the  remotest  end  of  the  cellar,  and  leas  there* 
fcre  the  oldest  and  choicest,  or  that  it  was  part  of  tbe  stock  which  bad 
been  pat  aside  for  festal  occasions.  The  "  huudred  keys"  of  tbe  cellara  ir 
which  the  precioa 鼹 CiBCuban  vintages  are  said  to  have  been  stored,  cmn 
be  considered  only  as  a  poetical  amplification. 

Prcvioasly,  however,  to  depositing  the  amphora  in  the  apotheca,  it  wu 
usual  to  pat  upon  them  r  label  or  mark  indicative  of  the  vintages,  and  of 
the  names  of  the  consuls  in  authority  at  the  time,  iu  order  that,  when  they 
Tore  taken  out,  their  age  and  growth  might  be  easily  recognized. ，  W  ith 
the  luxuriant  Romans  tliis  became  a  point  of  groat  importance  ；  so  that, 
to  particularize  a  choice  sample,  it  was  sufficient  to  mention  the  year 
which  it  wm  placed  in  the  cellar,  as  is  abundantly  proved  by  nauierov 
passages  of  their  poets  ；  and  t\io  term  nola  was  very  commonly  employed 
in  reference  to  the  quality  of  tlie  liquor,  as  ia  the  line  of  Horace  above 
cited.  Pliny  affirms  that  this  mode  of  designating  wines  originated  from 
the  frequent  adalterations  that  were  practiced  ia  the  maanfactare,  ao  that 
fchey  could  only  be  distinguis'  «*1  by  tho  cellar  marks.3  Sometimes  theso 
marks  were  obliterated  by  tlic  smoke  to  which  the  vessels  bad  been  ex- 
posed, as  Juvenal  alleges  to  have  been  the  case  with  regard  to  Bomo  ver， 
old  Setine  wine  ； 4  and  the  custom  of  placing  implicit  faith  in  sach  a  critcv 
rion  mast  have  given  birth  to  numberless  impositions,  as  nothing  could  b  \ 
more  easy  than  to  substitute  one  cousal's  nhrae  for  another,  or  to  give  th 
fiomblance  of  age  to  a  new  labeL 


BXCUBSU8  V. 

FUMARIUM. 

The  application  of  tho  fumarium  to  the  mellowing  of  wines  was  bor 
rowed  from  the  Asiatics,  who  were  in  the  habit  of  exposing  their  wined 
to  the  heat  of  the  sun  on  the  tops  of  their  houses,  and  afterward  placing 
them  in  apartments  warmed  from  below,  in  order  that  they  might  be  mora 
■r  "edily  rendered  fit  for  use.6  As  the  flaes  by  which  the  ancient  dwell 
L.^a  were  heated  were  probably  made  to  open  into  the  apotheco,  it  is  ob- 
vious that  a  tolerably  steady  temperature  could  bo  easily  supplied,  and 

1.  Hor.,  Serm"  ii"  3, 115. 

2.  Among  the  amphonu  lately  found  en  the  site  of  the  ancient  Leptis.  and  noi^ 
deposited  in  the  British  Museum,  is  one  with  the  following  inscription  in  vermilion . 

L.  CASSIO 
C.  MARIO 
COS. 

It  had,  consequently,  been  filled  with  tbe  vintage  of  the  year  647  A.U.C ,  when 
hucim  Cassiu*  Longinus  and  Caius  Marius  Nepos  were  consuls,  and  wh^n  Mariiu 
ftismiclf  was  contending  with  Jugurtha  for  the  pesflcssion  of  the  adjacent  proviucc 
A  Hirt  Nat,  xxiii. 】  4.  Sat,  v.,  34.  i>.  Oaicn.  SitnpL  i/M  <4 


EX  CURS  ad  V.- —INSPISSATED 


itiHt  the  vessels  would  be  more  fully  exposed  to  the  action  t  rno  stuoke 
Altliragb  the  tendency  of  this  procedure  may,  according  tc  dvt  modern 
notions,  appear  very  questionable,  yet,  when  attentively  considered,  it 
Joes  not  seem  to  differ  much  from  that  of  the  more  recent  method  of  mel' 
y  jfiDg  Madeira,  and  other  strong  wines,  by  placing  them  in  a  hot-houie, 
ar  in  the  vicinity  of  a  kitchen  fire  or  baker's  oven,  which  is  found  \o  assist 
ihe  development  of  their  flavor,  and  to  bring  them  to  an  early  matority. 
As  tho  earthen  vases  in  which  the  ancient  wines  wore  preserved  were 
defended  by  an  ample  costing  of  pitch  or  plaster,  it  is  not  likely  that  the 
9znoko  could  penetrate  bo  as  to  alloy  and  v'tiate  the  genuine  taste  and 
■odor  of  the  liquor;  bat  the  warmth  which  was  kept  ap  by  its  mean 賺 
would  have  the  effect  of  Boftening  the  harshness  of  the  stronger  wines, 
uid  probably  of  dissipating,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  potent  aroma  of  the 
oondimenta  with  which  they  were  impregnated.  Although  Tiballas  gives 
the  epithet  "  smoky"  to  tho  Falernian  wines  thas  prepared,1  and  Horace 
speaks  of  the  amphora  with  which  he  proposed  to  celebrate  the  calenda 
of  March  as  having  been  laid  op  "to  imbibe  the  Bmoke"  during  the  con- 
sal«hip  of  TuUas,8  they  are  not  to  be  understood  as  alluding  to  the  flavoi 
of  the  liquor,  bat  merely  to  the  process  by  which  it  was  brought  to  a  high 
degree  of  mellowness.  The  description  of  Ovid,  however,  may  be  con- 
sidered as  more  correct,  for  he  applies  the  term  only  to  the  cask  in  which 
the  wine  was  inclosed.3  At  the  same  time,  it  mast  be  acknowledged 
that  the  practice  in  que  ； liop  w^B  li  i)>1e  to  f^ea  *.  ab  He  ；  and  we  may 
readily  conceive  that,  from  the  success  attending  trie  experiment  aa  ap- 
plied to  the  first-rate  growths,  it  might  happen  that  many  inferior  wines, 
though  not  at  all  adapted  for  the  operation,  would  nevertheless  be  made 
to  undergo  it,  in  the  vain  hope  of  bettering  their  condition  ；  that,  from  an 
anxiety  to  accelerate  the  process,  the  wines  would  be  Bometimes  exposed 
to  a  destructive  heat  ；  or  that,  from  inattention  to  the  corking  of  the  ves 
sels,  the  smoke  might  enter  them,  and  impart  a  repulsive  savor  to  tha 
contents.  As  these  forced  wines  were  in  great  request  at  Romo  and  in 
the  provinces,  the  dealers  would  often  be  tempted  to  send  indifferent 
specimens  into  the  market  ；  and  it  is  not,  perhaps,  without  reason,  that 
Maitial4  inveigbfl  bo  bitterly  against  the  produce  of  the  fumaria  of  Mar- 
seilles, particularly  those  of  one  Manna,  who  seems  to  have  been  a  noto- 
rious offender  in  this  line,  and  whom  the  poet  humorously  supposes  to  have 
Abstained  from  revbiting  Rome  lest  he  should  be  compelled  to  drink  bi 麗 
owr  vines 


EXCURSUS  VI. 

INSPISSMEO  WlNiS3  AND  VARIETIES  OF  ANCIENT  WINES. 

Ohk  certain  consequence  of  the  long  exposure  of  the  amplioraB  to  the 
inflaeo»e  of  the  fuirarium  must  have  been,  that  a  portion  of  the  contentii 
nronld  ezlale,  a.  I  "iat  the  residue  would  acquire  a  greater  or  less  degree 
of  <vin8iBt'ince  ；  for  tiowever  well  the  vases  might  have  t>een  ojated  and 
lineii,  or  however  carefully  they  might  have  been  clcscJ,  yet,  from  the 
^Ature  of  the  materials  employed  in  their  composition,  fro  mi  the  action  of 
ihc  vinous  fluid  from  within,  and  the  effect  of  the  smoke  and  beat  from 
without,  it  was  quite  imposr:ble  that  sone  degree  of  exudation,  should  not 

I  Si  il,  1.        a  Curm       8.  9  >V 上， v,3J7,        4.  Epig,  « .  91 


194  EXCURSUS  VI. 一 INSPISSATED  WINB8 


take  place.  As  the  more  volatile  parts  of  the  matt  ^ere  ofl«o  eva]vjraKea 
by  toiling,  and  m  varioai  solid  or  viBcid  ingredients  were  added  to  the 
wine  previously  to  its  introduction  into  the  amphone,  it  is  manifest  that  9 
Author  exhalation  mast  have  reduced  it  to  the  state  of  ft 鼹 imp  or  extract 
In  the  case  of  (he  finer  wines,  it  is  true,  this  effect  would  be  in  some  mess 
oro  coonteracted  by  the  iuflaence  of  the  insensible  fermentation  ；  and  • 
iarge  proportion  of  the  original  extractive  matter,  as  well  as  of  the  hetero 
goneoos  sobstancet  saspeDded  with  it,  would  be  precipitated  on  the  side^ 
mad  bottom 露 of  the  vessels,  in  the  form  of  lees  ；  bat  in  other  instances,  the 
pxoefu  of  impissation  would  go  on,  witboat  mach  abatement  from  fchii 
ciwe.  Heaco  it  comes  that  bo  many  of  the  ancient  wines  h»ve  been  de 
fcribed  m  thick  and  fat,  and  that  they  were  not  deemed  ripe  for  ate  wot 
til  they  had  acquired  an  oily  smocthueBB  from  age.  Hence,  too,  the  prac 
tice  of  employing  itraincrs  {cola  vinaria)  to  clarify  them,  and  free  then 
from  their  dregs.  To  fact,  they  often  became  consolidated  to  soch  a  de- 
gree that  they  coafd  uo  longer  be  poared  from  the  vessels,  and  it  wa« 
necesiary  to  dissolve  them  in  hot  water  before  they  coald  be  drank.  We 
learn  froiu  Aristotle  that  some  of  the  stronger  wines,  such  as  the  Arcadian 
were  reduced  to  a  concrete  mass  when  exposed  ^1  skins  to  the  action  of 
the  smoke  ；1  and  the  wine-vases,  discovered  among  the  rains  of  Herca 
laneam  and  Pompeii,  have  generally  been  foaud  to  contain  a  quantity  of 
earthy  matter.  It  is  clear,  then,  that  those  wines  which  were  designed 
for  long  keeping  coald  not  have  been  subjected  to  the  highest  temperature 
of  the  famariam  withoat  being  almost  always  reduced  to  an  extract.  Io 
deed,  Columella  warns  ilie  operator  that  such  might  be  the  issue  of  the 
process,  and  recommends  that  there  should  be  a  loit  above  the  apotheca 
iuto  which  the  wines  coald  be  removed,  "  ne  rursvs  nitaia  suffUione  med 
icata  sint." 

For  the  more  precious  wines  the  ancients  occasionally  employed  ves- 
sels of  glass.  The  bottles,  vases,  cupa,  aod  other  articles  of  that  material, 
which  are  to  be  seen  in  every  collection  of  antiquities,  prove  that  they  had 
brought  the  manafaclare  to  a  great  degree  of  perfection.  We  know  that, 
for  preserving  fruits,  they  certainly  gave  the  preference  to  glass  jars  ；  and 
at  the  sapper  of  Trimalcio,  so  admirably  depicted  by  Petrouios,  even  am 
phoras  of  glass  are  said  to  have  been  introduced.2  Whether  they  were 
of  the  fall  quadrautal  measure  does  not  appear  ；  but,  in  all  probability1, 
they  were  of  more  moderate  dimensions,  for  we  are  told  by  Martial  that 
the  choicest  Falernian  was  kept  in  small  glass  bottles,*  and  neither  the 
number  of  the  guests  nor  the  quality  of  the  liquor,  supposing  it  to  have 
been  genuine,  would  have  justified  the  ase  of  full-sized  amphoras  oa  the 
occasioo  above  alluded  to. 

The  ancients  were  carefal  to  rack  their  wines  only  when  the  wind  was 
northerly,  as  they  had  observed  that  they  were  apt  to  bo  turbid  when  it 
blew  in  an  opposite  direction.  The  weaker  sorts  were  transferred,  in  the 
■priog,  to  the  vessels  in  which  they  were  destined  toiemain  ；  the  Btronget 
kindg  during  sammer  ；  bat  tbose  grown  on  dry  soils  were  not  drawn  off  on 
til  after  tbe  winter  solstice.*  According  to  Plutarch,  wines  were  most  af 
feefced  liy  the  west  wind  ；  and  such  as  remained  uncl  anged  by  it  were 


1  Motcorolog.,  iv  la    9.  Sntyric,  34.    3.  Epig.,  U,，  40.     4  Gcovorica,  Wi,  6 


EXCURSUS  VI. 一 VARIETIES  OF  ANCIENT  W1NL8.  fiDfi 


pronounced  likely  to  keep  well.  Hence,  at  Athens,  and  in  other  parts  ot 
Greece,  there  was  a  feast  in  honor  of  Bacchus  on  the  eleventh  day  of  the 
month  Antbesterioa,  when  the  westerly  winds  had  generally  set  in,  at 
which  the  produce  of  the  preceding  vintage  was  first  tasted. i  In  order  t(j 
ftllare  eastomers,  various  tricks  appear  to  have  been  practiced  by  the  an- 
Jient  wine-dealers  ；  some,  for  instance,  pat  the  new  vintage  into  a  caak 
Chat  had  been  seasoned  with  an  old  and  high-flavored  wine  ；  others  placed 
cheese  and  ruts  in  the  cellar,  that  those  who  entered  might  be  tempted 
to  eat,  and  thas  ha«re  their  palates  blunted  before  they  tasted  the  wine. 
Vhe  h&yer  is  recommended  by  Florentinus  to  taste  the  wines  he  proposes 
to  poichaao  during  a  north  wind,  when  he  will  liave  the  fairest  chaaco 
fcrmipg  an  accarate  jadgment  of  their  qualities.8 


Tiie  ancient  wines  were,  for  the  most  part,  designated  according  to  (he 
places  where  they  grew  ；  bat  occasionally  they  borrowed  the  appellation 
of  the  grapes  from  which  they  were  made  ；  and  the  name  of  the  vine,  a 
vineycrd,  stood  indiscriminately  for  that  of  the  wiue.  When  very  old, 
they  received  certain  epithets  indicative  of  that  circarastaace,  as  aarcpi 
a^t  consular^  Opimianum.  But  as  it  sometimes  happened  that  by  long 
keeping  they  lost  their  original  flavor,  or  acquired  a  disagreeably  bitte: 
taste,  it  was  not  unusual  to  introduce  into  them  a  portion  of  mast,  witS 
the  view  of  correcting  these  defects  ：  wine  thus  cared  was  called  vinum 
recentatum.  The  wine  presented  to  persona  of  distinction  was  termed 
yeuovaiog,3  or  honorarium.  Such  was  the  rich  sweet  wine,  of  whicb 
Ulysses  bad  twelve  ainpborsB  given  him  by  Maron,  and  which  was  si 
highly  valued  by  the  donor  that  be  kept  it  carefully  concealed  from 
his  household,  save  his  wile  and  the  intendant  of  bis  stores,  as  its  attra^ 
tiona  were  not  easily  resisted. 

None  of  the  more  generous  wines  were  reckoned  fit  for  drinking  befom 
the  fifth  year,  and  the  majority  of  them  were  kept  for  a  much  longen 
period.  The  thin  white  wines  are  stated  by  Galen  to  have  ripened 
goonest,  acquiring,  first,  a  certain  degree  of  sharpness,  which,  by  the  time 
they  were  ten  years  old,  gave  place  to  a  grateful  pungency,  if  they  dir 
not  tarn  acid  within  the  first  four  years.  Even  the  strong  and  dry  white 
wines,  he  remarks,  notwithstanding  their  body,  were  liable  to  acescenct 
after  the  tenth  year,  unless  they  had  been  kept  with  due  care  ；  bat  if  the} 
escaped  this  danger,  they  might  be  preserved  for  an  indefinite  length  o/ 
time.  Such  was  the  case  more  especially  with  the  Sarrentine  wine 
which  continued  raw  and  harsh  until  about  twenty  years  old,  and  aftei 
ward  improved  progressively,  seldom  contracting  any  unpleasant  bitteT 
Bess,  bat  retaining  its  qualities  unimpaired  to  the  last,  and  disputing  th« 
palm  of  excellence  with  the  growths  of  F  alernam.*  The  tramarinc  wiuei 
which  wore  imported  into  Italy  were  thought  to  have  attained  a  moderati 
age  in  six  or  seven  years  ；  and  stich  as  were  strong  encugh  to  bear  a  set 
Voy&ge  were  found  to  be  much  iraproved  by  it. 

The  lighter  red  wines  (vina  horna,  fugada)  were  used  for  cci  amoc 


Sympos.,  iii.,  quteet  7  2.  Geoponica  viu,  7.  :  II. 


VARIETIES  OF  ANCIENT  WINES. 


？ b'O    £XCUESU8  Vl.-*-VAftl£lIES  OF  IVIN&S. 


trtukia^,  and  would  seldom  enlare  longer  than  from  one  vintage  tn 
fit\mrt  but  in  good  seasons  they  would  Bometimes  be  foand  capable  of 
neiog  preserved  beyond  tl;o  year.  Of  tliis  description  we  may  Bapposo 
•bat  dabiiio  wine  to  have  been  which  Horace  calls  upon  bus  frieud  tc 
broach  when  four  years  old,1  although  in  general  the  proper  age  of  the  Sa- 
binum  wat  from 露 even  to  fifteen  years  ；  and  the  poet  has  abandantlj 
shown,  ia  other  parts  of  his  works,  that  he  knew  bow  to  v«lae  old  wine. 
And  was  ieldom  ooutent  with  it  so  yoang.  The  stronger  dark-oolore<] 
wines,  when  long  kept,  underwent  a  species  of  decomposition  (cariem 
JKt%Uaiis\y  from  the  precipitation  of  part  of  the  extractive  matter  whicb 
they  oontaiued.  This  aud  the  pungency  {acumen)  which  such  wiue 鼹 ao> 
paired*  were  justly  esteemed  the  proofs  of  their  having  arrived  at  their 
due  age.  The  genaine  fiavor  of  the  vintage  was  then  fully  developed^ 
and  all  tha  roughness  of  ita  early  condition  was  removed.  From  the  mods 
however,  in  which  tbc  ancient  wines  were  preserved,  a  greater  or  lea 鼹 in 
ipisialioa  took  place,  and,  if  we  may  depend  on  the  statement  of  Pliny, 
tliis  was  most  observable  in  the  more  generuus  kinds,  and  the  taste  be 
caroe  disagreeably  bitter,  obscuring  the  true  flavor  of  the  liquor.  Wio€ 
of  a  middle  age  was  therefore  to  be  preferred,  as  being  the  most  whole 
some  and  grateful  ；8  bat  in  those  days,  as  well  as  oars,  it  was  the  fashior 
to  place  the  highest  value  on  whatever  was  rarest,  aud  an  extravag^anl 
Bam  was  often  given  for  wines  which  were  literally  not  drinkable.  Sach 
seems  to  have  been  the  case  with  the  famous  vintage  of  the  year  in  which 
L.  Opimias  Nepos  was  consul,  being  the  633d  from  the  fbandation  of  the 
city,  when,  from  tbe  great  warmth  of  the  summer,  all  the  productions  cl 
the  earth  attained  an  uncommon  degree  of  perfection.  Velleius  Patcrca 
las,  who  flourished  150  years  afterward,  denies  that  any  of  it  was  to  be 
！ md  in  hit  time  ；3  but  both  Pliny  and  Martial,  who  were  considerably  pos- 
terior to  that  historian,  describe  it  as  still  inexhausted  at  the  time  when 
they  wrote.  The  former,  indeed,  admits  that  it  was  then  reduced  to  tbe 
consistence  of  honey,  and  could  only  be  used  in  small  quantities  for  flavor 
ing  other  wines,  or  mixing  with  water.4  lieckoning  the  original  pvee  to 
have  been  one  hundred  nvmmi,  or  sixteen  shillings  and  sixpeuce  for  th« 
amphora,  he  calculates  that,  according  to  the  usual  rate  of  Roman  inter 
oat,  a  single  ounce  of  this  wine,  at  the  time  of  the  third  consalate  of  Ca< 
ligula,  when  it  had  reached  its  160th  year,  must  have  cost  at  least  one 
nummus,  or  twopence,  which  would  make  the  price  of  the  quart  amooot 
«o  six  shillings  and  sixpence  English.6 

As  the  ordinary  wines  of  Italy  were  produced  in  great  abundance,  tbe) 
were  often  sold  at  very  moderate  prices.  Columella's  reduced  cstimtte 
would  make  the  cost  about  fourpence  per  gallon  ；  but  we  find  from  Pliny 
thatj  when  Licinios  Crassus  and  Jalias  Csesar  were  consuls,  an  edict  waf 
3 駕 sued  by  them,  prohibiting  the  sale  of  Greek  and  Amincan  wine  for  eighf 
uses  tbe  amphora,  which  would  be  less  than  one  penny  a  gallou  ；  and  tbfl 
8nme  author  asserts,  on  the  authority  of  Varro,  that,  at  the  time  of  Mete? 
hui's  triumph,  the  cong.ius,  a  somewhat  smaller  measure  than  oar  gallon 
，'m  to  be  bought  for  a  single  as,  or  about  three  farthings  English.  Witi 
； ftr to  very  low  prices,  however,  it  is  not  easy  to  reconcile  the  statemaol 

Cmto.,  i.,  9，  Y.  2.  Hist  Nat,  sxiiL, ： 

3.  Hi»t  Romv  ii.，  7.  4.  Hist.  Nut  xhv  4 

l^mjcvitk'a  Obaerra^ona  on  Arbuthnot's  Tables  of  Ancient  Coins,  A«，  »  St 


EXCURSUS   VII. ― GREEK  WINES 


697 


3f  Cicero  aa  to  the  rate  of  duties  that  were  occasionally  levied  on  wlnok 
rhus  one  of  the  charges  of  maladministration  brought  against  M.  Fo»i 
teius  was  that  he  had  raised  au  undue  sum  of  money  in  this  manner  ；  but 
Cicero  proves  the  practice  to  have  been  by  no  means  anusual,  and  men- 
tions. aiu〕ng  other  instances,  that  of  Titarius,  who  had  exacted  not  lea 顧 
than  six;een  sestertii,  or  two  shillings  and  sevenpeace  English  for  the 
amphora,  on  the  entry  of  wines  into  Touloase.  i  which  would  be  apwud 
if  four  times  the  amount  of  the  prices  last  quoted. 


EXCURSUS  VII. 

GKE£K  WINES 

Among  the  Greek  wines,  the  earliest  of  which  we  have  any  distinct 
aocouDt  is  the  Maronean,  probably  the  production  of  the  territory  of  thaf 
uame  on  the  coast  of  Thrace,  or  of  Ismaras,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Hebruti, 
where  Ulysses  received  the  supply  which  he  carried  with  him  on  his  voy- 
age to  the  land  of  the  Cyclops.  It  was  a  black,  sweet  wine  ；  and  from 
the  evident  delight  with  which  Homer  enlarges  on  its  vmuea,  we  may 
fH*C8ume  it  to  have  been  of  the  choicest  quality.  He  describes  it  as  "  ricii, 
anadulterate,  and  fit  drink  for  gods,"  and  as  so  potent  that  it  was  usually 
mixed  with  twelve  measures  of  water.2  Pliny  mentions  the  growths  of 
Maronea  as  being  still  in  high  estimation  in  his  time,  and  of  so  strong  a 
nature  that  they  were  commonly  drank  much  diluted,  namely,  with  eight 
parts  of  water  to  one  of  wine  ；  and  we  collect  from  Dr.  Sibthorpe's  obser- 
vations that  one  of  the  species  of  grapes  now  cultivated  in  the  island  of 
Zante  is  called  maronitcs  ； 3  the  color,  however,  is  white.  Other  parts 
of  Thrace  were  famous  for  their  wines,  but  Israarus  seems  to  bave  long- 
est maintained  its  credit.4  The  black  wine  of  Sciathos,  mentioned  by  one 
of  the  poets,  mast  have  been  of  a  much  lighter  quality,  aa  it  was  druuh 
with  only  an  equal  measure  of  water. 

The  Pramnian,  which  was  a  red,  but  not  a  sweet  wine,  appears  to 
have  been  of  equal  antiquity  ；  for  we  find  Hecamede,  ander  the  direction 
of  Nestor,  preparing  a  copious  draught  of  it  for  Machaon  when  he  receiv 
ed  the  woaud  in  bis  shoulder.6  According  to  certain  writers,  the  Pram 
nian  was  derived  from  the  island  Icaria,  where  there  was  a  rocky  hill  oi 
that  name  ；  others  describe  it  as  the  grovtli  of  Ephesas  or  Lesbos  ；  whiH 
some,  again,  suppose  that  the  appellation  was  intended  to  express  iU 
durable  quality,  quasi  irapa/ievtog,  or  denoted  a  particular  grape  from 
which  it  was  made.'  Be  this  as  it  may,  we  have  sufficient  authority  for 
pronouncing  it  to  have  been  a  strong,  hard,  astringent  liquor,  and  perhaps 
we  shall  not  err  much  if  we  compare  it  to  our  common  Port  wine.  It  wa« 
ooither  sweet  nor  thick,  but  austere,  and  remarkably  potent  and  durable  ； 
in  all  which  particulars  it  perfectly  resembled  the  modern  growth  to  which 
we  have  ventured  to  assimilate  it.  Like  Port,  too,  it  was  much  commend' 
»d  for  ita  medicinal  rises,  and  on  that  account  was  sometimes  called  phar- 
,,acites.   The  Athenians,  however,  would  seem  to  have  had  no  relish  for 

beverage  of  this  character  ；  for  Aristophanes  tells  us  "  that  they  Oisliked 

iTHist.  Nat,  >4、'.，  4  ；  xviii.,  3.         i!.  Oil,  ix.,  218.  ' 
a  IValpolc's  CoUoctioii,  i.，  293.        4  Ooid,  Fast,  iii.,  409.   Viv^.t  Georg..  i. ,  3^ 
h.  SL  xl,  7fc^  G.  Athcrtaus,  i„  24. 

Go 


69» 


CXCUBSCJS  VII. 一 GREEK  W1N1>8 


those  poets  who  dealt  in  tho  rough  and  horrible  aa  macli  ai  thoy  altm 
iuatod  tlio  harsh  1'ramtr.an  wine,  which  shrivelled  the  features  and  ob 
■tructed  the  tligcfttive  organs."  Bat  in  these  respects  it  was  far  exceed* 
*tdt  if  we  may  rely  on  the  testimony  of  Alexis,  by  the  Corinthian  wiMtG, 
which  to  drink,  he  says,  was  actual  torture.1  In  the  age  of  Pliny,  ibm 
I'ramnian  was  still  a  noted  growth  of  the  vicinity  of  Smyrna. 

It  was  in  the  luscious  sweet  wiues  that  the  Oreeki  sarpassnd  afl  otbaf 
natioai,  ami  to  this  clu.18  the  comniendations  of  their  later  poets  must  be 
regarded  as  chiefly  applyiug.  They  were,  for  the  mu9t  pait,  the  prodnoti 
uf  the  i 鼹 laiida  uf  the  Ionian  and  iEgean  Seas,  where  the  cultivation  of  the 
'iue  was  BMtduoasly  practiced,  and  where  the  finest  climate,  and  the 
choicest  soils  and  ex[)08ui*es»  gave  to  its  fruit  an  oooommon  degree  of  ex« 
^ellence.  Lesbos,  Chios,  aiid  Thasos  hi  particular,  seem  each  to  have 
eontetided  for  the  superiority  of  its  growths;  but  several  of  the  other  isl' 
eikU,  such  an  Corcyra,  Cyprux,  Crete,  Cnidost,  and  Rhodes,  yielded  wines 
wliicli  were  much  esteemed  for  their  sweetness  and  delicacy,  and  it  was 
fruin  tliem  that  the  greater  part  of  Europe  was  supplied,  till  a  compara- 
ti  .  :\y  recent  period,  with  the  richest  sweet  winei. 

It  him  been  already  observed  that  these  wines  were  not  white,  in  tho 
proper  acceptation  of  the  term,  but  rather  of  a  straw  or  amber  color,  ac- 
cording to  their  greater  or  leas  age.  This  hue  they  would  natarally  dorive 
rrum  their  being  fermented  along  with  the  skins  of  the  grapes,  which 
were  ascd  in  their  ripest  state,  or  after  they  had  become  partially  dried, 
and  which,  being  generally  of  the  muscat  sort,  would  impart  a  gratefai 
perfume  to  the  liquor,  a  quality  on  which  the  Greeks  placed  a  due  valae, 
as  may  be  seen  from  tho  frequent  allusions  to  it  by  their  poets.  The  ex 
quisite  aroma  of  tbo  SnpHan,  which  was  probably  Chian  wine  matured 
by  great  age,  lias  been  noticed  in  the  preceding  excursus.  Tho  Lesbian 
wine  would  seem^to  have  been  less  odorous,  bat  to  h%ve  possessed  a  de* 
ticious  flavor,  for  it  is  said  to  have  deserved  tbe  name  of  ambrosia  rather 
khan  of  wine,  and  to  have  been  like  nectar  when  old. 靂  Horace  terms  tho 
Lesbian  an  "  innocent"  wine,3  but  it  was  the  prevailing  opinion  among 
the  ancients  that  ill  sweet  wines  were  less  iiijunoas  to  the  head,  and 
less  apt  to  cause  intoxication,  than  the  strong  dry  wines.  By  Pliny,  bow- 
ever,  the  growths  of  Chios  and  Thasos  are  placed  before  the  Lesbian. 
which,  he  affirms,  had  naturally  a  saltish  taste  ；  but  the  Clazomenian, 
w\\\c\\  came  from  the  coast  of  Ionia,  and  wliieh  was  less  adulterated  with 
sea  water,  is  said  to  liave  been  preferable  to  all  the  others,  on  account  of 
ita  purer  flavor.  The  Thasian  was  a  generous  sweet  wine,  ripening 
•lowly,  and  acquiring  by  age  a  delicate  odor  of  the  apple.  The  Chian, 
jigai- .  is,  by  some  writers,  described  as  a  thick,  luscious  wine  ；  and  that 
grew  on  the  craggy  heights  of  Ariusium,  extending  three  hundred 
ftadia  along  the  coast,  is  extolled  by  Strabo  as  the  beat  of  all  Greek  wines  • 
Prom  Athenaeus  we  learn  that  the  produce  of  the  Ariusian  vineyards  wtm 
Qsually  divided  into  three  distinct  species,  a  dry  wine,  a  svr  setish  wine, 
and  a  third  sort  of  a  peculiar  quality,  tlienco  termed  avroKpaTov.6  All  of 
fliem  seem  to  have  been  excellent  of  their  kind,  and  they  are  frequently 
、 — ■  —  ■  ~  ■ ― — -  ― 

L  'O  j  hp  KopivOiof  Bnaanvfids  ion. 一 AthcnttM,  I,  94.  S.  Atkcn<xu*f  89 

3  C«nii  i .  17,  21  4.  Lib.  xiv.,  c.  1  5.  Lib.  t ,  25 


BXCUUSUti  VII. » GREEK  W LIVES.  t)9U 

•lluded  to  in  torms  of  the  highest  commendation.i  The  Phanbant  which 
i,  extollod  by  Virgil  as  the  king  of  wines,  was  also  tl  e  product  of  the 
eame  island.  The  wiues  of  Naxost  Rliodcs,  and  Cos,  on  the  other  huud, 
Were  still  more  liable  to  the  censure  passed  on  the  Lesbian  hi  Pliny's  time 
and  those  of  Zacynlhus  and  Leucadia  bad  the  cliaracter  of  being  heady. 
As  tbo  latter  were  prepared  with  gypsum,  they  were  probably  of  a  drier 
oaturo  and  moro  potent  quality  than  the  wiaes  of  the  other  islands. 


Araong  the  lighter  wines,  tbe  Mendean,  which  most  likely  took  its  cams 
Irom  Mende,  a  town  in  Thrace,  was  a  white  wine,  aud  of  such  moderate 
•trongtli,  that  it  bore  dilation  with  only  three  parts  of  water.  For  the 
Manufacture  of  it,  the  grapes,  while  still  hanging  on  the  vine,  are  said  to 
aave  been  sprinkled  with  elaterium,  which  was  supposed  to  impart  a  pe- 
culiar softness  to  the  wine.  The  ArgUis,  celebrated  by  Virgil  for  its  ex- 
traordinary durability,  and  procured  from  a  small  grape  abounding  in  juice, 
is  alsrc  believed  to  have  been  a  white  wine.3  If  this  conjecture  be  wnll 
fbandod,  we  may  discover  some  analogy  between  it  and  the  best  growth! 
of  the  Rhine,  which  are  obtained  from  a  small  white  grape,  and  arc  *n 
markable  for  their  permanency.  A  little  rough  wine,  named  OmphacUot, 
was  procured  in  Lesbos  and  Thasos  from  a  particular  species  oi  giape, 
which  was  gathered  before  it  had  attained  its  full  maturity,  and  exposed 
to  the  san  three  or  four  days  previously  tQ  pressure.  After  tlto  first  fer 
{Dentation  was  over,  the  casks  were  kept  in  a  sanny  situation  till  thfl 
wine  was  sufficiently  ripened.3 

The  above  are  all  the  principal  wines  of  Greece  to  which  it  is  possibly 
|o  assign  distinctive  characters.  But,  besides  these  indigenous  growth^ 
the  Greeks  were  familiar  with  the  produce  of  the  African  and  Asiatio 
wiues,  of  which  several  enjoyed  a  high  reputation,  and  may  be  cucsider 
ed  as  the  parent  stocks  from  which  the  first  Grecian  vineyards  were  sap 
plied.  According  to  Florentinus,  some  of  the  Bithynian  wiues,  but  espo 
ctally  that  procured  from  a  species  of  grape  called  mersitcs,  were  of  the 
choicest  quality.4  The  wines  of  By  bios,  iu  Phasnicia,  on  the  other  baud, 
vied  in  fragrancy  with  the  Lesbiau  ；  and,  if  wo  may  confide  in  the  report 
of  Athenseus,  tho  white  wines  of  Mareotis  and  Tcciiia,  in  Lower  Kgypt, 
were  of  almost  unrivalled  excellence.  The  former,  which  was  sometimes 
called  Alexandreaa,  from  the  neighboring  territory,  was  a  light,  sweetish 
white  wine,  with  a  delicate  perfume,  of  easy  digestion,  and  uot  apt  to  af- 
fect the  bead,  though  the  allusion  of  Horace  to  its  influence  on  the  mind 
of  Cleopatra  would  seem  to  imply  that  it  had  not  always  preserved  its  in- 
nocuous quality.*  The  wino  of  McroS,  however,  which  was  produced  at 
tibe  feast  given  to  Ccosar  by  that  voluptuous  female,  would  appear  to  hava 
been  in  still  higher  estimation,  and  to  have  borue  some  resemblance  tr 
Ihe  Falernian.6  The  Tasniotic,  on  the  other  hand,  which  derived  its  namo 
from  the  narrow  strip  where  it  grew,  was  a  gray  or  greenish  wine  (vn6» 
\}i.u(y.)g)i  of  a  greater  consistence  and  more  luscious  taste  than  the  Mare 
otic,  but  accompanied  with  some  degree  of  astringency  aud  a  rich  aro- 
natic  odor.  The  wine  of  Antylla,  also  the  produce  of  the  vicinity  of  Alex- 
wire  a,  was  the  only  remaining  growth,  from  air  Dng  the  numerous  viue- 

I.  Kclog  ,  v.,  71.    Sil.  Ital.,  vii.  i8l0.  ―  2  Qcorg.,  ii,  'JO. 

3.  Dioacoridet,  v  \2  4.  Gt^oponicn,  t.,  2. 

5  Carm  i.,  37.  l\  f>  Lucnn.,  rhara,  1"， 


700  EXCURSUS  VH1. ― PRINCIPAL  WINES  OF  THE  ROHANl». 


yards  wbich  flourished  ii»  Epypt,  that  attained  any  degree  of  celebrity. '• 
Pliny  commeudt  the  Sebennytic  wine,  which  lie  describes  as  made  front 
three  kinda  of  grapes,  bat  without  affording  tho  means  of  determining  it 騸 
peculiar  quality. 

On  the  moaatain  Tmola，、  in  Lydia,  a  brown  sweet  wine  wu  produced, 
«rbich  ii  clasied  by  Virgil  anil  Ualen  among  the  first-rate  growths,  but 
described  by  Pliny  u  too  luscious  to  bo  drunk  by  itself,  aud  as  chiefly 
oscd  fjr  flavoring  and  correcting  the  harshness  of  other  wines    Tbo  Sep 
Wlites,  so  called  from  the  plnce  of  its  growth  in  Galatia,  is  only  noticad 
by  Qalea  on  accoant  nf  its  thickness  and  extreme  sweetness.   The  Abates 
which  was  a  wiue  of  Cilicin,  appenrs  from  his  report  to  have  been  a  sweet 
bh  wine  of  a  red  color.   The  Tibenum,  Arsynium,  and  Titucazenumt  srv 
enumerated  by  the  same  author  ampng  the  lighter  growths  of  his  nativi 
country  ：  the  two  first  were  probably  t\ry  red  wines  ；  the  latter  is  dt 
■cribed  as  a  sweet  wine,  but  not  very  rich  i/r  high-colored.    They  ripe% 
ed  the  soonest  of  all  t)ie  Asiatic  wines. 


EXCURSUS  VIII. 

PRINCIPAL  WINKS  OF  THE  ROMANS. 

Burino  the  early  ages  of  the  republic,  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  Iio> 
inanB  were  much  accustomed  to  the  use  of  wine  ；  for  the  constant  preda- 
tory warfare  with  the  neighboring  states,  in  which  they  were  engaged, 
mast  have  prevented  them  from  giving  that  attention  to  their  vineyards 
which  was  necessary  for  bringing  the  produce  to  any  degree  of  perfection. 
Romulus  directed  milk  to  be  used  for  the  libations  to  the  gods;  and  a  post* 
hamoas  law  of  Nama  forbade  the  sprinkling  of  the  funeral  pile  with  wine, 
merely,  as  Pliny  conceives,  on  account  of  its  scarcity.  That  tbe  vine» 
bowever,  was  partially  cultivated  in  those  times,  may  be  inferred  from 
the  fact  of  Mczcntius,  king  of  Etruria,  having  been  paid  in  wine  for  the 
Succor  which  he  afforded  tbc  liatilians  in  their  war  against  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Latiam.  It  was  not  till  the  six  hundredth  year  of  tbe  city,  if  tho 
Rssertion  of  the  author  just  quoted  be  correct,  that  the  Italian  wines  came 
nto  such  vogue  as  to  be  deemed  superior  to  those  of  all  other  coantries. 

Few  parts  of  Italy  proved  unfriendly  to  the  vine  ；  bat  it  flourished  most 
m  that  portion  of  the  southwestern  coast,  to  which,  from  its  extraordinary 
fertility  and  delightful  climate,  the  name  of  Campania  fclix  was  given. 
Concerning  the  extent  of  the  territory  in  question,  there  is  some  difference 
of  opinion  among  ancient  authors,  in  consequence  of  the  various  boundariefl 
f;hat  were  successively  assigned  to  it  ； 3  but  Pliny  and  Strabo,  who  have 
given  tbe  fullest  account  of  its  geography,  confine  the  appellation  to  the 
level  country  reaching  from  Sinaessa  to  the  promontory  of  Sorrento,  and 
iuclading  the  Campi  Laborini,  from  which  the  present  name  Terra  dt 
Lavoro  is  derived.  The  exulrierant  produce  of  the  rich  and  inexhaustible 
■oil  of  the  whole  of  this  district,  which  is  so  bappily  exposed  to  tbe  most 
genial  bre«^zes,  while  it  is  sheltered  by  the  Apennines  from  all  the  col(，ei 

1.  Luca^.,  Phars.,  x,，  161.         2.  "  Vino  rogum  nc  rcBporgito."— H.  N.,  xlv.,  13, 
3.  "C.  reregrinf  Dis«,  do  pluribitf  Caiupaniis  veteram,"  in  Clr^v,  Tim  nti'« 
UaL,  ix.9. 


SXCUfid  f3  VIII. ― PRINCIPAL  W/VBS  OF  TUE  ROMANS.  70) 


«riud8,  ban  called  forth  the  eulogies  of  every  writer  who  has  had  occasion 
to  mention  it.  There  the  earth  yields  its  choicest  fruits  almost  aubiddei^ 
*  ipsa  voleutia  nira,"  refusing  not  even  the  growths  of  the  torrid  zone , 
oud  if  the  inhabitants  too  ofbea  remain  insensible  to  the  advantages  ql 
klieii  situatiou,  the  traveller  can  not  fail  to  be  charmed  with  the  laxariac} 
display  of  vegetable  lifu  which  bursts  upon  his  sight.  From  this  district, 
then,  the  Romans  obta  led  those  vintages  wnich  they  valued  so  highly, 
and  of  which  the  fame  extended  to  all  parts  of  the  world.  In  ancient 
litaoi,  indeed,  the  hills  by  which  the  surface  is  diversified  seem  to  have 
brmcd  one  continued  vineyard  ；  and  every  care  was  taken  to  maintain 
the  choice  quality  of  the  produce.  With  respect  to  the  locality  and  del 
ignatioQ  of  particular  celebrated  apots,  much  controversy  has  arisen 
unong  critics.  Floras  speaks  of  Fulernus  as  a  mountain,9  and  Martial 
describes  it  under  the  same  title  ； 3  but  Pliny,  Polybius,  and  others  denom- 
inate it  a  field  or  territory  (ager)  ；  and  as  the  best  growths  wero  styled 
indiacrimiuately  Massicum  and  Falcmum%  Peregrini  concars  with  Vibiuf 
in  deciding  that  Massicus  was  tho  proper  appellation  of  the  hill  which 
rose  from  the  Faleraian  plain.  By  a  similar  mode  of  reaaoning  it  might 
be  inferred  from  the  term  "  a，""，"  which  occurs  in  conjunction  with  uMa& 
ticu8^}  in  the  splendid  description  of  the  Falernian  vineyards  given  b》 
Biiitus  Italicus,  that  the  epithet  Jii^xicits  was  applicable  to  more  level 

Tho  truth  seems  to  be,  that  the  choicest  wines  were  prudaced  on  the 
■outhern  declivities  o 广 the  rauge  of  hills  which  commence  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  the  ancient  Binucssa,  and  extend  to  a  considerable  distance  inland, 
and  which  may  have  taken  their  general  name  from  the  town  or  district 
of  Falemum  ；  but  the  most  con 瓤 picaoug  or  the  best  exposed  among  them 
may  have  been  the  Massicus  ；  and  as,  in  process  of  time,  aoveral  inferior 
growths  were  confounded  under  the  common  denomination  of  Faleraiau, 
correct  writers  would  choose  that  epithet  which  most  accurately  denoted 
the  finest  vintages.  If,  however,  it  be  allowable  to  appeal  to  the  analogy 
of  modern  names,  the  question  as  to  the  locality  will  be  quickly  decided 
for  the  mountain  that  rises  from  the  Rocca  di  Mondragone,  which  is  gen- 
erally allowed  to  point  to  the  site  of  ancient  Sinaessa,  is  still  known  by 
the  name  of  Monte  Massico.  That  the  Massic  wines  were  grown  here  it 
vuflSciutitly  proved  by  the  testimony  of  Martial,  who  describes  them  at 
the  produce  of  the  Stnaessan  vineyards.  At  a  short  distance  to  tho  east' 
and  on  the  slope  of  the  adjacent  ridge,  are  two  villages,  of  wnich  the  np^ 
per  is  called  Falciano  a  montCj  and  the  lower  Falciano  a  basso.  Hera 
was  the  ancient  Fatislianum,  of  which  Falciano  is  a  corruption. 

The  account  which  Pliny  has  famished  of  the  wines  of  Campania  is  th* 
Boat  circumstantial,  c/id,  as  no  one  had  greater  opportanities  of  becoming 
(juciliar  with  the  principal  growths  of  his  native  country,  doubtless  the 
mrflt  correct:.  u  Augustas,  and  most  of  the  leading  men  of  his  time,"  he 
ioforms  us,  "  gave  the  preference  to  the  Setine  wine  that  was  grown  in 
tho  vineyards  above  Fornm  Appii,  as  being  of  all  kinds  the  least  apt  to 

1.  Cotton  has  been  cultivated  on  tho  plain  of  Sorrento  with  so  much  moc&m 
us  to  furnish  in  ono  year  (1812)  to  the  amount  of  60,000  bales. 一 Ckauauoicwc  Lei 
tret  teritea  d'ltalie,  torn,  ii,  p.  59. 

2.  Ltb.  L.  c  ia  a  Epig  «IL  51 


/02  EXCURSUS  VIII. 一 PRINCIPAL  ^TINBS  OF  THE  UOMAN9L 


fa^Jaro  the  stomach.  Formerly,  the  C(tcuban、  which  c«ne  from  the  poplu 
marihcs  of  Amycloe,  was  most  esteemed  ；  but  it  lias  lost  its  repute,  part]j 
from  the  nogligcuce  of  the  growers,  and  partly  from  the  limited  extent  oif 
the  vineyard,  which  has  been  nearly  destroyed  by  the  navigable  csnal  thai 
was  began  by  Nero  from  Avernus  to  Ostia.  The  second  rauk  used  to  b« 
Mai^ned  to  tho  growtlM  of  the  Falernian  territory,  and,  among  them, 
chiefly  to  the  Faustiannm.  The  territory  of  Falcrnum  begins  from  the 
Uampauian  bridge,  on  the  left  hand  as  you  go  to  Urban  a,  which  has  boen 
lecently  colonized  and  placed  nnder  the  jurisdiction  of  Capua  by  Syllai 
the  Faustian  vineyards,  again,  are  situated  about  four  miles  from  the 
rftgef  in  the  vicinity  of  Cedis,  whick  village  is  six  miles  from  Sinaessa. 
The  wines  prodaced  on  this  soil  owe  their  celebrity  to  the  great  care  and 
attention  bostowed  on  tbeir  manufacture  ；  but  latterly  they  have  some- 
what  degenerated  from  their  original  excellence,  ia  consequence  of  the 
rapacity  of  the  farmers,  who  are  usually  more  intent  upon  the  quantity 
than  the  quality  of  the  vintages.  They  continue,  however,  in  tfao  great- 
est estimation,  and  are,  perhaps,  the  strongest  of  all  wines,  as  they  bam 
when  approached  by  a  flame.  They  are  of  three  kinds,  namely,  the  dryi 
the  sweet,  and  the  light  Falernian.  Some  persons  class  them  somewhat 
differently,  giving  the  namo  of  Gauranum  to  the  wine  made  on  the  topa 
of  the  hills,  of  Faastianum  to  that  which  is  obtained  from  the  middle  re- 
gion, and  reserving  the  appellation  of  Faleraiao  for  the  lowest  ""'"wths. 
It  in  worthy  of  remark  that  none  of  the  grapes  which  yield  these  wines 
u*e  at  all  pleasant  to  the  taste."1  、 

With  respect  to  the  first  of  the  above-mentioned  wines,  it  ia  surprising 
that,  notwithstanding  the  high  commendation  of  Augustus,  the  Setinum 
ifl  never  once  mentioned  by  Horace,  although  he  has  expatiated  with  ai] 
the  fervor  of  an  amateur  on  the  other  first-rate  growths  of  his  time.  Per- 
haps he  took  the  liberty  of  differing-  from  the  imperial  taste  in  this  partio* 
ular,  as  the  Sctine  was  a  delicate  light  wine,  and  he  seems  to  have  had 
a  predilection  for  such  as  were  distinguished  by  their  strength.  Both 
Martial  and  Juvenal,  however,  make  frequent  mention  of  it;  an.]  Siliaa 
Italicas  declares  it  to  have  been  so  choice  as  to  be  reserved  for  Bacchus 
himself,  "  ipsius  mensis  reposta  LycaiJ"  Galen  commends  it  for  its  innoc- 
nons  qualities.  It  was  grown  on  the  heights  of  Sczza,a  and,  though  not  a 
itrong  wine,  possessed  sufficient  firmness  and  permanency  to  undergo  the 
operation  of  the  famariam  ；  for  we  find  Juvenal  alluding  to  some  which 
was  so  old  that  the  smoke  had  obliterated  the  mark  of  the  jar  in  which  it 
was  contained. 

The  Cttcubajty  on  the  other  hand,  is  described  by  Galen  as  a  generoast 
darable  wine,  bat  apt  to  affect  the  head,  and  ripening  only  after  a  long 
term  of  years.*  In  another  place  he  remarks  that  the  Bitbynian  white 
wine,  when  very  old,  passed  with  the  Romans  for  Csccaban,  bat  that  in 
tbis  state  it  was  generally  bitter  and  unfit  for  drinking.6  From  this  anal- 
ogy we  may  conclude  that,  when  new,  it  belonged  to  tho  class  of  rough, 
fweet  vriaes.  It  appears  to  have  been  one  of  Horace's  favorite  wines,  of 
which  he 瓤 peaks,  in  general,  as  reserved  for  important  festivals.4  Aftei 

I.  Hist,  Nat^  3dv"  6.  2.  Mart.,  Epig.,  x"  74.  3.  ML,  ，.t  31 

\.  AthenauM,  i.,  27.  5.  Oribatiut,  r-  0. 

Q.  Cam*,  1.,  37*  Epod.,  ix,  1 ;  Carm.,  Hi,  fl^ 


EXCURSUS  VI II. ~ PRINCIPAL  WINES  OP  TU1  ROMANS.  703 


Ibe  breaking  up  of  the  principal  vineyards  which  supplied  it,  this  wiue 
would  necessarily  become  very  scarce  and  valuable,  and  such  per  sens  at 
were  fortunate  enoagh  to  possess  any  that  dated  from  the  Opimian  viut 
Age  woald  Areserve  it  with  extraordinary  care.1  Id  fact,  we  are  told  by 
Pliny,  in  a  suoseqaent  book,  that  it  was  uo  longer  grown,  "  Ccscuba  jatM 
non  gignuntur%u  and  he  also  alludes  to  the  Setine  wine  as  an  article  ol 
great  rarity.8  The  Fundanum,  which  was  the  produce  of  the  same  tor- 
atory,  if,  indeed,  it  was  a  distinct  wine,  seems  to  have  partaken  of  th« 
•ame  characters,  being,  according  to  Qalen's  report,  strong  and  fall-bodio-i, 
|nd  bo  beady  that  it  could  only  be  drank  in  small  quantity. 

There  can  be  little  doabt  that  the  excellence  of  these  wines  is  to  be  at 
kribated  chiefly  to  the  loose  volcanic  soils  on  which  they  were  produced. 
Much  alio  depended  on  the  mode  of  culture  ；  and  it  is  more  than  probable 
that  the  great  superiority  of  the  growths  of  the  Falernian  vineyards  was, 
in  the  first  instance,  owing  to  the  vines  there  being  trained  on  juga,  or 
low  frames  formed  of  poles,3  instead  of  being  raised  on  poplars,  as  wa^ 
the  case  in  seveiftl  of  the  adjacent  territories.  Afterward,  when  the  pro- 
prietors, in  consequence  of  the  increasing  demand  fcr  their  wines,  became 
desirous  to  augment  the  quantity,  they  probably  adopted  the  latter  prac- 
tice, and«  forcing  the  vines  to  a  great  height,  sacrificed  the  quality  of  the 
frait.  Two  facts  bearing  on  this  point,  and  deserving  ol  particular  attezv 
tion,  as  they  show  in  the  clearest  manner  how  mach  the  characters  of 
wine  may  be  modified  by  slight  variations  of  the  seasons,  are  noticed  by 
G&len.  "  There  are,"  he  observes,  "two  sorts  of  Falernian,  the  dry  and 
the  sweetish,  which  latter  is  produced  only  when  the  wind  continues  in 
the  south,  during  the  vintage  ；  and  from  the  same  cause  it  also  becomes 
of  a  deeper  hue  {jie'kavTEpog)  ；  but  in  other  circamstances  the  wine  obtain- 
od  is  dry,  and  of  a  yellowish  color  (avarfjpb^  kcu  r^>  ^pcj/uari  KifffMf).'** 
The  operation  of  the  same  causes  will  be  found  to  effect  a  similar  change 
In  the  character  of  several  of  our  modern  vintages. 

No  wine  has  ever  acquired  such  extensive  celebrity  as  the  Falernian^ 
nr  more  traly  merited  the  name  of  44  immortal"*  which  Martial  has  coa 
ferred  upon  it.  At  least,  of  all  ancient  wines,  it  is  the  one  most  generally 
known  in  modern  times  ；  for,  while  other  eminent  growths  are  overlooked 
or  forgotten,  few  readers  will  be  found  who  have  not  formed  some  ac- 
qnaiDtaace  with  the  Faleruian  ；  and  its  fame  mast  descend  to  the  latest 
ages,  along  with  the  works  of  those  mighty  masters  of  the  lyre  who  have 
■ang  its  praises.  But,  although  the  name  is  thus  familiar  to  every  one, 
scarcely  any  attempt  baa  been  made  to  determine  the  exact  nature  an<l 
properties  of  the  liquor;  and  little  more  is  understood  concerning  it,  than 
that  the  ancients  valued  it  highly,  kept  it  until  it  became  very  old,  and 
produced  it  only  when  they  wished  to  regale  their  dearest  friends.  At 
Ibis  distance  of  time,  indeed,  and  with  the  imperfect  data  we  possess,  nc 
ono  need  expect  to  demonstrate  the  precise  qualities  of  that  or  any  othei 
wine  of  antiquity  ；  though,  by  collating  the  few  facts  already  stated  witt 
gome  other  particulars  which  have  been  handed  down  to  us  respecting  thf) 
Falernian  vintages,  the  hop  a  may  reasonably  be  indulged  of  our  being 


I.  Mart.,  Ep，g.，       &  2.  Hist  Nat ,  zziii ,  1. 

I  Vmrro  D(i  He  Kustica,  L,  &  4.  Athtn^us,  L,  21  5.  Epign  9S 


704  EXCURSUS  VIII.— PRINCIPAL  WIN£S  CF  THE  KCMA^A 


■ble  tc  make  »omo  approach  to  a  more  correct  estimate  of  their  traa  ahu 
actera,  and  of  pointing  out,  at  the  aacie  time,  those  modern  growths  U 
vrhich  Ihey  have  the  greatest  resemblance. 

In  tho  first  place,  all  writers  agreo  in  describing  the  Folernian  wine  af 
very  Wrung  and  durable,  and  bo  rough  in  its  recent  state  that  it  could  noi 
be  drunk  with  pleasure,  bat  required  to  be  kept  a  great  number  of  yean 
trefore  it  was  sufficiently  mellow.  Horace  even  terms  it  a  "fiery"  wins, 
•nd  calli  for  water  from  the  spring  to  moderate  its  strength  ； i  and  PeivitM 
tpplies  to  it  tbe  epithet  " indomitum"  probably  in  allusion  to  its  heady 
qiolity.'  From  Galen's  account,  it  appears  to  have  been  in  best  condition 
Stom  the  tenth  to  the  twentieth  year;  afterward  it  was  apt  to  contract  an 
mnpleasant  bitterness  ；  yet  we  may  suppose  that,  when  of  a  good  vintage 
•nd  especially  when  preserved  in  glass  bottles,  it  woold  keep  much  longer 
irithout  having  its  flavor  impaired.  Horace,  who  was  a  lover  of  old  wine, 
proposes,  in  a  well-known  ode,3  to  broach  an  amphora  which  was  coeval 
with  himself,  and  which,  therefore,  w«0  probably  not  less  than  thirty-tbreo 
years  old,  as  Torqaatus  Manlius  was  consul  in  the  six  hundred  and  eighty 
ninth  year  from  the  foandatioa  of  the  city,  and  Corvinus,  ic  honor  of  whom 
the  wine  was  to  be  drawn,  did  not  obtain  the  consulate  till  723  A.U.C.  Aa 
he  bestows  the  highest  commendatioa  on  this  sample,  ascribing  to  it  all 
the  virtues  of  the  choicest  vintages,  and  pronouncing  it  truly  worthy  to  be 
produced  on  a  day  of  festivity,  we  must  believe  it  to  have  been  really  of 
excellent  quality.  In  general,  however,  it  probably  Buffered,  more  or  les 蘑. 
from  the  mode  in  which  it  was  kept;  and  those  whose  taste  was  not  per 
verted  by  the  rage  for  high-dried  wines,  preferred  it  in  its  middle  state. 
Thus  Cicera,  when  animadverting  on  the  style  of  the  orations  which  Thu* 
cydtdes  has  introduced  in  his  History,  aud  which,  lie  conceives,  would 
have  been  more  polished  if  they  had  been  composed  at  a  later  period, 
takes  occasion  to  illustrate  the  subject  of  his  discourse  by  a  reference  td 
the  effects  of  age  upon  wine.  "  Those  orations,"  he  remarks,  "  I  have  al 
ways  been  disposed  to  admire  ；  but  I  neither  would  imitate  them  if  I  coald, 
nor  could  I  if  I  would,  being  in  this  respect  like  one  who  delights  in  Faler- 
oian  wine,  but  chooses  neither  that  which  is  so  new  as  to  date  from  the 
last  consuls,  nor  that  which  is  so  old  as  to  take  the  name  of  Annician  or 
Opiraian.  Yet  the  wines  so  entitled  are,  I  believe,  in  the  highest  repute  ； 
but  excessive  ago  neither  has  the  suavity  which  we  require,  nor  is  it  even 
bearable."4  The  same  writer,  sapping  one  evening  with  Damasipp^i, 
bad  some  indifferent  wine  presented  to  him,  which  he  was  pressed  tt 
drink,  "  as  being  Faleraian  forty  years  old."  On  tasting  it,  he  pleasantly 
obcerved  "  that  it  bore  its  age  uncommonly  well."6 

Among  our  present  wines,  we  have  no  hesitation  in  fixing  upon  tboio 
of  Kerea  and  Madeira  as  the  two  to  which  the  Falernian  offers  the  most 
diatiuct  features  of  resemblance.    Both  are  straw-colored  wines,  assaming 

deeper  tint  from  age,  or  from  particular  circumstances  in  tbe  quality  01 
management  of  the  vintage.  Both  of  them  present  the  several  varictiei 
•f  dry,  sweet,  and  light.  Both  of  them  are  exceedingly  strong  and  dara 
We  wines,  being,  when  new,  very  rough,  liarsh,  and  Qery,  and  requiring 


l<  Carm.,  ii.,  U.  2  Sat,  iii.,  3.  >     3  CvinU 

, Unit.  83  5.  Macrob.,  SatumaL  iL,  I 


EXCURSUS  VII〖. 一 PRINCIPAL  WINES  OP  THE  ROMANS.  7(Ja 


lo  be  kept  about  the  same  length  of  time  as  tte  Falcmian,  liofore  it  oy  at> 
tain  a  due  degree  of  mellowness.  Of  the  two,  however,  the  more  palpa* 
ble  dryness  and  bitter-sweet  flavor  of  the  Sherry  might  incline  us  to  d» 
cids  that  it  approached  most  nearly  to  the  wine  under  consideration  ；  and 
It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  the  same  difference  in  the  produce  cf  the  for* 
mentation  is  observable  in  the  Xeres  vintages  as  that  which  Galen  haa 
noticed  with  respect  to  the  Falernian,  it  being  impossible  always  to  pre- 
dict with  certainty  whether  the  result  will  be  a  dry  wine,  or  q.  sweetisL 
wine  resembling  Paxarete.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  soil  of  Madeira 
to  more  analogous  to  that  of  the  Campagiia  Felice,  and  thence  we  may 
conclude  that  the  flavor  and  aroma  of  its  winos  are  similar.  Sicily,  which 
tg  also  a  volcanic  country,  supplies  several  growths,  which  an  inexperi- 
enend  judge  would  very  readily  mistake  for  those  of  the  former  island,  and 
which  would,  in  all  probability,  come  still  nearer  to  them  in  quality,  if 
more  pains  were  bestowed  upon  the  manufacture.  Another  point  of  co- 
incidence is  deserving  of  notice.  Both  Xeres  and  Madeira  are,  as  is  well 
known,  infinitely  improved  by  being  transported  to  a  hot  climate  ；  and 
Latterly  it  Has  become  a  common  practice,  among  the  dealers  in  the  island, 
to  force  tbe  Madeira  wines  by  a  process  which  is  absolutely  identical  with 
the  operation  of  the  fumarium.  It  may,  perhaps,  be  objected,  that  tbe  io- 
fluence  of  beat  and  age  upon  these  liquors,  far  from  producing  any  disa- 
greeable bitterness,  only  renders  them  sweeter  and  milder,  however  long 
they  may  be  kept  ；  but,  Chen,  in  contrasting  them  with  tbe  superannuate(2 
wines  of  the  Romans,  we  must  make  allowance  for  the  previous  prepara- 
tions, and  the  effect  of  the  difterent  sorts  of  vessels  in  which  they  are  pre 
served.  If  Madeira  or  Sherry,  bat  particalarly  the  latter,  were  kept  i， 
earthen  jars  until  it  was  reduced  to  the  consistence  of  honey,  there  cap 
be  little  doubt  that  the  taste  would  become  so  intensely  bitter,  that,  tc 
nse  the  expression  of  Cicero,  we  should  condemu  it  as  intolerable. 

The  SurreiUine  wines,.which  were  tbe  produce  of  the  Arainean  grapes 
wrere,  in  like  manner,  of  very  durable  quality,  "  firaiissima  vina,"  as  Vii 
designates  them  ；  and,  on  account  of  their  lightness  and  wholesome- 
aess,  were  mach  commended  for  the  use  of  convalescents.  They  ara 
stated  by  Pliny  to  have  been  grown  only  in  vineyards,  aud  consequently 
the  vines  which  yielded  them  could  not  have  been  high-trained.  Theii 
exemption  from  the  fault  of  bitterness,  which  most  of  the  other  wines  ac- 
quired by  long  keeping,  has  already  been  stated.1  But  Athenseusf  upon 
the  authority  of  Galen,  observes,  that  thoy  remained  always  thin  and 
weak,  and  never  ripened  thoroughly,  from  the  want  of  sufficient  body.  Io 
their  early  state  they  appear  to  have  beon  very  harsh  and  sharp  io  the 
tuste  ；  and  Tiberius  used  to  allege  that  the  physicians  had  conspired  to 
rftise  their  fame,  but  that,  in  his  opinion,  they  only  merited  the  name  of 
generous  vinegar.  Iu  these  respects  they  may  be  compared  to  some  of 
the  secondary  growths  of  the  Rhine,  which,  though  liable  at  first  to  tbo 
imputation  of  much  acidity,  will  keep  a  long  time,  and  continue  to  improve 
to  a  certain  extent,  but  never  attain  the  oily  smoothness  that  characterizes 
Uie  first-rate  wines.    The  wiue  of  Capua  resembled  the  Surrentiiie.* 

SQch  were  the  wines  of  the  Campania  Felix  and  adjacent  hills,  of  which 

V  Excurs.  vi  2.  Atken.,  L  ai. 

Qn9, 


706    EXCURSUS  IX. 一 DILUTION  OF  ANCIENT  WINEb. 

mott  frequent  mention  is  made,  and  concerning  which  the  fullest  particii 
Ian  have  been  trangmittu'l.  Respecting  certain  other  growths,  as  Ui« 
Calenum,  Caulinum%  ami  Spntnnvm,  our  iuformation  is  of  a  mora  impec 
feet  nature.  We  ouly  know  that  the  vintages  of  Cales  are  much  praiied 
by  Horace,  aud  described  by  Galen  as  lighter,  and  more  grateful  to  the 
•lomach  than  the  Falerniau,  while  those  of  the  latter  tei  ritories  are  pix> 
aoanced  to  have  bf  、n  little,  if  at  all,  inferior  to  that  celebrated  wine 

Am  the  soils  of  the  Campania  of  Rome  partake  of  the  same  nature,  and 
|reajiit  many  excellent  exposures  for  the  vine,  some  good  wines  wer« 
tbere  produced,  but  none  of  them  equal  in  quality  to  those  which  we  have 
j^st  been  reviewing.  The  All/a num,  which  grew  upon  the  hills  that  rise 
to  the  soath,  in  view  of  the  city,  is  ranked  by  Pliny  only  as  a  third-rate 
wine  ；  bat,  from  the  frequent  commendation  of  it  by  J  avenal  and  Horace, 
we  znast  suppose  it  to  have  been  in  considerable  re  pate,  especially  when 
matured  by  long  keeping.1  It  was  sweet  and  thick  when  new,  bat  be 
came  dry  when  old,  seldom  ripening  properly  before  the  fifteenth  year. 
The  wine  of  Lalncum  occupied  the  middle  station  between  the  Falernian 
and  the  Alban.  The  Signinum%  on  the  other  hand,  is  said  to  have  been 
to  rough  and  astringent  that  it  was  chiefly  used  as  a  medicine.  All  thess 
vrero  apparently  white  wines. 

Among  the  lighter  growths  of  the  Roman  territory,  the  SaMnum,  Nonu 
entanum,  and  Vcnafranum  were  among  the  moat  agreeable.  The  first 
«cems  to  have  been  a  thin  table- wine,  of  a  reddish  color,  attaining  its  m« 
mrity  in  seven  years.  The  Nomentan,  however,  which  was  also  a  deli- 
cate claret  wine,  but  of  a  fuller  body,  is  described  as  coming  to  perfectiou 
in  five  or  six  years.  The  wine  of  Spoletum,  again,  which  was  distingaisb 
ed  by  its  bright  golden  color,  was  light  and  pleasant. 

In  the  arrangement  of  Pliny,  a  fourth  class  of  wines  was  formed  by  the 
Sicilian  vintages.  Of  these,  the  Mamertinum%  which  came  from  the 
neighborhood  of  Messina,  and  is  said  to  have  been  introduced  at  pabliu 
entertainments  by  Julius  Ctesar,  was  a  light  and  slightly  astringent  wine; 
but  the  wines  of  Tauromcnium,  being  of  a  similar  quality,  were  often 
substituted  for  it.  The  Pollium,  or  PolUeumt  of  Syracuse,  which  was  of 
the  sweet  class,  is  noticed  by  several  authors  as  a  first-rate  wine,  being 
the  produce  of  a  particular  grape  called  biblia,  so  named  from  the  town  of 
Bibliae,  in  Thrace.  Of  the  wines  of  the  southwestern  part  of  the  island* 
whence  the  best  growths  are  now  supplied,  no  mention  appears  to  hs 
made  among  the  ancient  writers 


EXCURSUS  IX. 

DILUTION  OF  ANCIENT  WINES. 

AifPiiTCTYON  is  said  to  have  issued  a  law,  directing  that  pure  wine 
Sboald  be  merely  tasted  at  the  entertainments  of  the  Athenians  ；  but  thai 
the  guests  should  be  allowed  to  drink  freely  of  wine  mixed  with  water, 
mfter  dedicating  the  first  enp  to  Jupiter  the  Saviour,  to  remind  them  of  tiM 
lolabrious  quality  of  the  latter  fluid.    However  much  this  excellent  ral( 

Bbr.  Cann.  iv.,  ]1.  Juv.,  xili.,  214. 


K\   URSUS  IX. — DILUTION  CP  ANCIENT  WINES,  ItT* 

nty  have  been  occasionally  transgressed,  it  is  certain  that  the  prev&itin^ 
pimctica  of  the  Greeks  wai  to  drink  their  wines  in  a  dilated  "ate.  Hence 
a  common  division  of  them  into  'iroTcv^opoi,  or  strong  wines,  which  w'oul《 
bear  a  large  admixture  of  water,  and  6Xiy6(jtopott  or  weak  wines,  which 
admitted  of  only  a  slight  addition  To  drink  wino  unmijied  was  held  dis 
reputable,  and  those  who  were  guilty  of  such  excess  were  said  to  act  like 
Scythians  (imaKvdiadaL).  To  drink  even  equal  parts  of  wine  and  water, 
or,  as  we  familiarly  term  it,  half  and  half,  was  thoagt,t  to  be  unsafe,  and, 
In  general,  the  dilation  was  more  conaiderablo,  varying,  according  to  the 
teate  of  the  drinkera  and  the  strength  of  the  liquor,  from  one  part  of  winfl 
■nd  four  of  water,  to  two  of  wiue  and  four,  or  else  five  parts  of  water, 
which  last  seems  to  have  been  the  favorite  mixtare. 

From  the  account  which  Homer  gives  of  the  dilation  of  tbe  MaroiuMK; 
wine  with  twenty  meaaares  of  water,  and  from  a  passage  in  one  of^Uu 
books  ascribed  to  Hippocrates,  directing  not  less  than  twenty-five  part 麕 
of  water  to  be  added  to  one  part  of  old  Tbasiao  wine,1  some  persons  have 
inferred  that  these  wines  possessed  a  degree  of  strength  far  surpassing 
any  of  the  liquors  with  wbich  we  are  acquainted  in  modern  times,  or  of 
which  we  can  well  form  an  idea.  But  it  must  be  remembered  that  th« 
wines  in  question  were  not  only  inspissated,  but  also  highly  seasoned 
with  various  aromatic  ingredients,  and  had  often  contracted  a  repulsive 
bitterness  ftom  age,  wbich  rendered  tlicm  unfit  for  use  till  they  had  been 
diffused  in  a  large  quantity  of  water.  If  they  had  equalled  the  purest 
alcohol  in  strength,  such  a  lowering  as  that  above  described  mast  liavo 
been  more  than  enoagh  ；  but  the  strong  heterogeneous  taste  which  they 
had  acquired  would  render  further  dilution  advisable,  and,  in  fact,  they 
may  be  said  to  have  been  used  merely  for  the  purpose  of  giving  a  flavor 
to  the  water.  In  the  in 瓤 tance  cited  from  Hippocrates'  works,  the  mixtar« 
with  Thasian  wine  is  prescribed  for  a  patient  in  fever,  and  can  therefore 
be  regarded  as  nothing  more  than  a  mild  dilaeut  drink. 

Since  water,  then,  entered  so  largely  into  the  beverages  of  the  ancients, 
neither  labor  nor  expense  was  spared  to  obtain  it  in  the  purest  state,  and 
to  insure  an  abundant  supply  from  those  fountains  and  streamB  which 
were  thought  to  yield  it  of  the  most  grateful  and  salubrious  quality.  In 
order  more  effectually  to  dissolve  those  wines  which  had  become  inspig- 
■ated  by  age,  the  water  was  sometimes  parified  by  boiling,  and,  when  the 
■olotioD  was  completed,  the  liquor  was  strained  through  a  cloth,  in  order 
to  free  it  from  any  impurities  which  it  might  have  contracted.8  As  this 
operation,  however,  was  apt  to  communicate  an  unpleasant  taste,  or,  at 
least,  to  deprive  them  of  their  natural  flavor,  such  persons  as  wero  nice 
fti  the  management  of  their  wines  adopted  the  expedient  of  exposing 
Ihem  to  the  night  air,  which  was  thought  to  assist  their  clarification  \v  ith 
gut  impairing  their  other  virtues.'  That  the  liquors  which  had  undergone 
Ihese  processes  would  be  rendered  more  potable  uid  grateful  than  before, 
may  be  readily  conceived  ；  but  we  are  uot  prepared  tc  fall  in  with  th« 
opinion  of  Bacci,  who  pronounces  them  to  have  been  superior  in  color,  in 
brightneM,  and  in  richness  to  oar  modero  Malms ies  and  other  sweel 


I.  Tovro  6t,  Qhotw  cUpov  vaXatdv  niwrt  xai  cIko<tiv  aroj  Ktl  iva  olvov  ^idor« ― 
Oe  M orb,  iii..  30.  2.  Mart.,  Epig.  xii.,  61.  3       ,  Strm.  ii ,  4 


EXCURSUS  IX. ― DILUTION  OF  ANCIENT  VV1NE0. 


winog  i  Such  mctliodg  wero  by  no  means  calculated  to  enhance  any  ci 
those  qanlities  in  good  w'met  and  it  is  obvioai  that  the  repeated  transfu 
•ions  and  changes  of  temperature  most  have  tended  to  deaden  aud  diatt 
p%te  a  great  portion  of  the  aroma,  on  tho  retention  of  which  tfc<»  oxoe!« 
Unee  of  all  wiues  to  materially  depends. 

As  tho  wines  thus  dilated  were  freqi  eutly  drank  warm,  hot  water  be* 
came  an  iudispensable  article  at  the  entertainments  of  the  ancieDtK 
Whether  the  Greeks  and  Romans  wero  in  the  habit  of  lakiug  drangfati 
df  bet  water  by  itself  at  their  meals,  is  a  point  which,  though  of  no  graal 
l&povtmnce,  has  been  much  discasaed  by  grammarians,  without  ever  btt* 
(Dg  silisfactorily  determined.  When  we  find  the  guests  at  an  cntertain- 
jaent,  or  the  interlocutors  in  an  ancient  drama,  calling  for  hot  and  tepid 
w*tcr  (^epfwv  aai  fieraKepa^)t  it  does  not  follow  that  this  was  to  be 
drunk  unmixed  ；  the  water  so  required  might  be  merely  for  diluting  their 
wines,  or  for  the  parpoaeb  of  ablution.  So  far,  indeed,  was  mere  hot  wa- 
ter from  being  considered  a  luxury  by  the  Romtuis,  as  some  have  absurd- 
ly imagined  to  be  the  fact,  tliat  we  fiud  Seneca  speaking  of  it  as  fit  only 
for  the  sick,  and  as  quite  iusuiferable  to  those  who  were  accastomed  to 
the  delicacies  of  life.3  In  certain  conditions  of  the  stomach,  however,  aa 
id  that  which  arises  from  too  free  iudalgence  in  the  pleasures  of  the  table, 
or  from  the  use  of  gross  and  indigestible  food,  it  can  not  be  denied  that  hot 
water  will  allay  the  uneasy  feelings  more  effectually  tban  cold  ；  anc^  as 
the  Romans  were  notorious  for  their  intemperance  in  eating,  we  shali 
probably  find  in  this  circumstance  the  true  explanation  of  their  frequCDt 
calls  for  that  sort  of  beverage. 

Sach  of  the  citizens  as  had  no  regular  establishment  were  dependent 
for  their  daily  supply  of  hot  water  on  the  thermopolia,  or  public  houses,  iD 
which  all  kinds  of  prepared  liquors  were  sold.*  These  places  of  enter- 
taiiiaient,  which  were  frequented  in  much  the  same  way  as  our  modem 
cofiee-hoases,  appear  to  have  existed  in  considerable  number  even  daring 
the  republic,  as  we  meet  with  frequent  allusions  to  them  in  the  comediei 
of  Plautus.  In  the  reign  of  Claudius  they  attracted  the  attention  cf  the 
government,  having  probably  become  obnoxious  by  the  freedom  of  convcr- 
gation  which  prevailed  in  them  ；  for  dn  edict  was  issued  ordering  the  sop* 
pression  of  taverns,  where  people  met  together  to  drink,  and  forbidding 
tiie  sale  of  hot  water  and  boiled  meats  under  severe  penalties,  Tliifl 
mandate,  however,  like  many  of  the  other  arbitrary  acts  of  that  emperor, 
would  seem  to  have  been  little  regtrded,  and  was  probably  soon  repeal 
ed  ；  for,  ia  a  subsequent  age,  we  find  Ampelius,  the  prefect  of  Rome,  sub> 
jerting  these  places  of  public  resort  to  new  regulations,  according  to  which 
they  wero  not  allowed  to  be  opened  before  cen  o'clock  of  the  foronooai 
ted  no  one  was  to  sell  hot  water  to  the  common  people  ，  bat  it  is  evident 
that  the  rage  for  warm  drinks  continued  as  prevalent  as  ever;  for  the  his 
.♦orian  who  relates  the  above-mentioned  circumstance  observes,  in  anothef 
lttce,  when  speaking  of  the  luxurious  habits  and  capricious  conduct  of  tba 
ttigher  classes,  that,  "  When  they  have  called  for  hot  water,  if  a  slave  has 
t'een  tardy  in  bis  obedience,  he  is  instantly  chastised  with  three  hundred 

1>  De  Matu/ali  Vinarum  Ilist,  Romte,  1596,  p.  92.  Athenaus,  iiL,  96. 

?  EpUt  79.  4.  Plavtvs.  Pseudoi  ，  It  4 

\  A£p  Ca88iue,  lx,  6,  vol  H.,  p.  945,  cd.  Reimar. 


EXCURSUS  X. — ICED  LIQUORS  709 

l(ufh«s  ；  bp  I  should  the  same  slave  commit  a  willful  murder,  the  masttA 
will  mildly  observe  that  ho  is  a  worthless  fellow,  bat  thftt,  if  b«  repeat  th« 
oflencto,  n»  mfill  aot  escape  Dunishment."* 


EXCURSUS  X 

ICED  LigUORS. 

Th.k  ancioat&  were  also  accustomed  to  have  their  beverage i  cooled  aiMl 
iced  in  various  ways  Both  Galen  and  Pliny  have  described  the  metbod 
Wbich  is  fltill  employed  in  tropical  climates  to  reduce  the  temperature  of 
water,  by  exposing  it  to  evaporation,  in  porous  vessels,  during  the  night- 
time; and  a  simile  ia  the  Book  of  Proverbs2  seems  to  warrant  the  cou* 
elusion  that  the  custom  of  preserving  snow  for  sammer  use  must  have 
prevailed  among  Oriental  nations  from  the  earliest  agea.  That  it  waf 
long  familiar  to  the  Greeks  and  Romans  is  abundantly  certain.  When 
Alexander  the  Great  besieged  the  town  of  Petra  in  India,  he  is  reported 
to  have  ordered  a  number  of  pits  to  be  dug,  and  filled  with  snow,  which, 
being  covered  with  oak  branches,  remained  for  a  long  time  uudi^sulved.1 
A  similar  expedient  is  noticed  by  Plutarch,  with  this  difference,  that  stfttw 
and  coarse  cloths  are  recommended  instead  of  oaken  boughs.*  The  Ro- 
mans adopted  the  samo  mode  of  preserving  the  snow  which  they  col- 
lected from  the  raountains,  and  which,  in  the  time  of  Seneca,  had  become 
an  important  article  of  merchandise  at  Rome,  being  sold  in  shops  appro 
priated  to  the  purpose,  and  even  hawked  about  the  streot3. 

At  first  the  only  mode  of  employing  snow  w  as  by  fusing  a  portion  of  it  \v 
the  wine  or  water  which  was  to  be  cooled  ；  and  this  was  most  convenient- 
ly effected  by  introducing  it  into  a  strainer  (colum  nivarium),  which  was 
asaally  made  of  silver,  and  poaring  the  liquor  over  it.  Bat  as  the  snow 
had  generally  contracted  some  degree  of  impurity  darmg  the  carriage,  or 
from  the  reservoirs  in  wbich  it  wu  kept,  the  solution  was  apt  to  be  dark 
and  maddy,  and  to  have  an  unpleasant  flavor  from  tlie  straw  ；  hence  those 
of  fastidious  taste  preferred  ice,  which  they  were  at  pains  to  procure  from 
a  great  depth,  that  they  might  have  it  as  fi'esh  as  possible.  A  more  ele- 
gant method  of  cooling  liquors  cams  into  vogae  daring  the  reign  of  Nero, 
to  whom  the  invention  wns  ascribed  ；  namely,  by  placing  water  which 
had  been  previously  boiled  iu  a  thin  glass  vessel  surrounded  with  snow 
go  that  it  might  be  frozen  without  having  its  parity  impaired.  It  had, 
however,  been  long  a  prevailing  opinion  among  the  ancients,  as  we  may 
collect  from  Aristotle,  Galen,  and  Plutarch,  that  boiled  water  was  most 
speedily  converted  into  ice  ；  and  the  experiments  of  modern  chemistt 
would  seem  to  prove  that  this  doctrino  wae  net  altogether  without  foondft' 
lion.  At  all  events,  the  ice  so  obtained  wo'iH  be  of  a  more  compact  sub 
gtanc^  than  that  procured  from  watet  vbicb  had  not  undergone  tho  pro 

9e«， }  Br.d  this  was  sufficient  to  justifj-  ibe  pre  to  'ence. 
 •  •  —  ―   —  —  —-  、一  --一  >-  —  .■■ 

L  dmtnian.  MmrctUtn ,  xxtiI  ,  4.  *  PV  »rr.  rtp.  V. 


INDEX 

OF 

ROPER  NAMES 


[Otm  tal  4m  the  Odet,  and  Serm.  the  Satires.  The  other  aW  reTtaUors  Med  m 

explanation.] 


A 

Aeademi  siirie,  Epiat  ii.,  2,  45. 

Aehamenes  dives,  Cann.  ii.,  12,  21. 

Ach^menius.  Ach;Hinenium  costum, 
farm,  iii"  1,  44.  Achwtnenio  nardo, 
Lpod..  xiii.,  8. 

Achaicus  ignis.  Cnrm.  i"  15,  35.  Acha- 
t«o  curru,  Carm.  iv.,  3,  5. 

Adieron,  Acheronta  pcrrupit  Hercu- 
L-:us  labor,  Carra.  i.,  3,  3t\  Quirinua  fu- 
|it,  Carm.  iii.,  3,  16. 

Acherontia.  Achcrontioo  celsaB  nidus, 
( .'arm.  iii.,  4, 14. 

Achillea  {Phthius).  TrojeB  prope  altie 
▼*ptor,  Carm.  iv.,  6,  4  ；  iratus,  Epist  ii., 
2,  42.  Achillei  classis  irncunda,  Carm. 
i.，  t5,  34  ；  pcrvicacis  ad  pedes  rex  (Pri- 
am '") proddit,  Epod..  xvii.,  14.  Achillera 
in8.«lenteiK,  Carm.  ii"  4,  4;  clarum  cita 
ino'B  abstulit,  Carm.  ii"  16, 129  ；  nnimosum, 
Serm.  i.，  7, 12  ；  honoratum,  Kpist.  ad  Pis., 
120.   AdiiUe,  Serm.  ii.,  3，  193. 

Ackivut.  Achivi,  Epist.  i"  2, 14.  Achi- 
ros  pugnaccs,  Carm.  iii.,  3,  27.  Achi* 
ris  eervatis,  Serm.  ii.,  3,  194  ；  unctis, 
Gpist  ii.,  1，  33;  flammis,  Carm.  iv.,  6, 
IB. 

Acrisius  virginis  abditsa  cnstos  pavi- 
dus,  Carm.  iii.,  16,  5. 

Actius.   Actia  pugna,  Epist.  i.,  18,  61. 

Adria,  vid.  Hadria. 

'£ac'".  ^Saci  pcnas,  Carm.  iii.,  19, 3. 
£acum  vidimus  judicantem,  Carm.  ii., 
1 3, 22  ；  ereptum  Stygiia  fluctibua,  Carm. 
8,  25. 

Mgaeua.  JEgssnm  mnre,  Epist.  i.,  11, 
16;  in  jEgffio  patent!,  Carm.  ii.,  16,  1. 
^gffios  tumultus,  Carm.  iii.,  29,  63 

JSmiliui.  MxxiiLrxm  ludiim,  Epist.  ad 
Pis.,  32 

Mneast  pius,  Carm.  iv.,  7. 15.  iEneeB 
f«bus,  Carm.  iv.,  6,  23.  ^nen  ab  alto 
dhnnissum  genus,  Serm.  ii.,  5,  63. 

Mclides  8i?yphus,  Carm.  ii"  14,  20. 

Molins.  ^olin  puclla  (Sappho),  Carra. 
H.,  9,  12.  Solium  carmen,  Cnrm.  iii., 
W,  13,  Carm.  iv.,  3,  12.  j^oliis  adibas, 
Carm.  ii.,  13,  24. 

^CMchylus  pcrsome  pallmque  ropertor 
tioncstv,  Kpist.  nd  Pis.,  279  ；  cum  imita- 
'f  rant  LntinL  KuUt  ii ,  J.  16：^ 


JEiopm  gravis,  Epist  ii.,  1,  32.  Xh> 
pi  Hlius,  Serm.  ii.,  3,  SKJ9. 

/Estas  interitura  ver  proterit,  Carm 
iv.,  7,  a. 

Mania.  JSsulso  declive  arvum,  Carm 
iii.,  29,  6. 

jEthiops,  Carm.  iii"  6, 14. 

jEtna.  iEtnen  impositam  ignis  non 
pcredit,  Cnrm.  iii.,  4,  76.  ^Etna  iu  Si 
cana,  Epod.,  xvii.,  31. 

JEtolus.  iEtolis  plnds,  Epist  i.，  18, 46. 

Afer  dims  (Hannibal),  Carm.  iv"  4, 42. 
Afra  cochlea,  Serm.  ii"  4.  58.  At  ris  ser- 
pentibus,  Serm.  ii.,  8,  95.  Afra  (Numid- 
tea)  avis,  Epod.,  ii.,  53.  Afro  (  Tyrio\  mu- 
rice,  Carm.  ii.,  16,  35.  ^ 

Afraniu8.    Afrani  toga,  Epist.  ii.,  1,  57 

Africa  ferax  frumenti,  Serm.  ii.,  3,  87 , 
fertilis,  Carm.  iii.,  16,  31.  Africa  ultima 
recisas  columnas,  Cann.  ii.,  18, 5  ；  domi- 
te,  Cann.  iv.,  8,  18. 

Africanus  (Scipio  Africanus,  Afru» 
nus  Major),  Africanum,  cui  Virtus  au. 
per  Carthaginem  sepulchrum  ^ondidit 
Epod.,  ix.，  35. 

Africus  protervus,  Epod.,  xvi.,  22.  Af 
ricum  Icnriis  fluctibus  luctnntom,  Carm 
i.，  1, 15;  prascipitem,  Cnrm.  i.,  '.I,  12;  pc* 
tilcntem,  Carm.  hi.,  23, 5.  Africo  celeri 
Carm.  i.，  14,  5.    Africis  prone  His,  Carm 

iii.  ,  29,  57. 

Agamemnon.    Agamcranona,  Carm 

iv.  ,  9,  25. 

Agaue,  Serm.  ii.,  3,  303. 

Agrijypa  (Af.  Vipsaitiiu),  Serm.  ii, ， 
185.  Agrippse  porticus,  Epist  i.,  6,  26; 
fructibus  Siculi,  Epist.  i.，  12，  1;  Tirto^ 
ibid.,  26  ；  ad  cum,  Carm.  i.，  6. 

Agyiciu.  IiCvia  Agyieu,  Carm.  iv.  6,128 

Ajax  (Telamonius)  ab  Agaraemnonfl 
sepultures  honore  prohibitua,  Serm.  ii, 
3, 187  ；  insanus,  ibid.,  201  ；  immcritos  oc* 
cidit  a^nos,  ibid.,  21 1  ；  heros  ab  Achilla 
secundus,  ibid.,  193.  Ajacera,  ibid.,  187  ； 
movit  forraa  Tecmcssro,  Carm.  ii.,  4,  5. 

Ajax  {Oileus).  Ajacis  impiw  rate* 
Epod.,  x„  14.  Ajacem  celcrein  sequi, 
Carm.  i.，  15,  19. 

Albanns.  Albant  (sc.  tint)  plenus  ctk 
due,  Carm.  iv.,  11,  2.  Alhnnam  Perm 
ii-  8.  lf».    Albw  r o  uvmn.  «""n.  if.  t 


12 


INDEX  OF  PROPER  NAMES. 


r&  Albano  in  m9nk、，  RfUt  ii,  1,  27. 
Alfannis  a^iit,  Kpist.  L,  7，  10.  Albanos 
Acua,  Carai.  ir„  ],  19.  Albanas  Bccurv«, 
U.     54.  Albania  h srbia,  Carni.  iii.,  ffU  I . 

Albinovanua  {Celsus).  Ad eum,  EpLst 
L,  H. 

AMnu$.  Albini  fiiius,  Epist  ad  Pis., 
327. 

Mbiu*  Tibullus.  Ad  eum,  Cann.  i" 
33,  ct  Kpist.  i.，  4. 

Albius.  Scrm.  L,  4,  28.  Albi  filhu, 
Serm.  i.，  4,  108. 

Alb  *nea.  Albunem  ruflonantU  domus, 
Ctfzx.  i.，  7. 12. 

Albutiu$.  Albuti  vcnenum,  Serm.  ii., 
1, 4fi;  swvitia  in  servos,  Serm.  ii.,  2,  67. 

Alcaut  sonoiu  plcuius  plectro  nurco 
dura  mala  navu  fugte  et  belli,  Ctirm.  ii, 
13,  27;  tempcrat  Musain  Archilochi 
pcdc,  Epist  i.，  19,  29.  Alceei  miiiaces 
CaiTicniu,  Cnrm.  iv.，  9,  7. 

A'cides.    Alcidcn,  Carm.  i.，  12,  25. 

Al 'inoits.  Alcinoi  in  cute  curanda  plus 
Kquo  ope  rata  juventus,  EpiBt  i.，  2,  28. 

AU-rn.   Serm.  ii.,  8,  15. 

Alexander.   Alexandri  fortia  vultum, 
Epist  U"  1, 041.   Alexandra  regi  Magno 
grntuc  fuit  ChcBrilus,  ibid.,  232. 
" Ales-andrea  supplex,  Carm.  iv.，  14,  35. 

Alfe^ius  vafer,  Serm.  i.,  3，  130. 

AlgUu8.  Algidum,  C.  S.,  69.  Algido 
gelido,  Carm.  i.，  21,  6  ；  nivali,  Car  in.  iii., 
3s,  9；  nigrw  fcraci  frondis,  Cairn  iv., 
4,  58. 

AUifanug.  Allifanis  (calicibus),  Serm. 
ii.,  8,  39. 

Allobrox  novia  rebus  infidettl,  Epod., 
xvi.,  G. 

Alpes.  Alpium  juga,  Epod.,  L，  11.  Al- 
pibus  tremendi8  arces  impositffi,  Carm. 
iv.,  14,  12.  Alpcs  hibernal,  Serm.  ii"  5， 
41.    Alpibus  Rhsetia,  Carm.  iv.,  4, 】7. 

Alphiiis  foBnerator,  Epod.,  ii.,  67. 

Alpimu  turmdus,  Senn.  i.,  10, 36. 

Alyattes.  Alyattei  regnum,  Carm.  iii., 
L6;  41. 

Amazonius.    Amazonia  securi,  Cairo 
iv.,  4,  20. 

Amor  sui  csecus,  Carm.  i.,  18,  14. 
Amori  dare  ludum,  Carm.  iii.,  12,  1. 
Amores,  Carm.  iv"  13, 9  ；  lascivos,  Carm. 
Iv.,  13,  19;  ii.,  ]1,  7;  splrabat,  Carm.  iv., 
13  19 

Antphion  ThcbansB  conditor  nrcis, 
Ep^n  ad  Pis.,  394 ;  fraternis  putatur  rao- 
rilms  cessisse  Epist.  i.，  18,  43  ；  inovit  】a- 
pidce  cauendo,  Cwm.  iii.,  11,  %  Amphi- 
«>&is  et  Zethi  Gratia  dissiluit,  Epist  i" 
W  11. 

An acr con  ei  quid  olim  lusit^  con  delc- 
lit  iKtas,  Carm.  iv.,  9,  9.  Anacrconta 
feiam,  Epud.,  xiv.,  10. 

Artchises  clarus  inchiste  Venorisque 
Mnguis,  C.  S.,  50.  Anchiacn,  Carm.  iv., 
15,  31. 

Ancue  MarciuB,  Cnrm.  iv.,  7, 15 :  Epist. 
U  6,  27. 

Andromeda  clarus  ^ndromoda3  v^fir, 
ntarra.  iii..  29, 17 


Anio  pneceps,  Carm.  L,  1  13. 

Antmort  EpisL  i.,  2,  9. 

Anticyra.  Anticyraiu,  8ci  m.  ii^  3,  dl 
ct  1C6.  Anticyris  tribua  insonabile  CApul 
EpbL  ad  PU.,  30a 

Antilochus.  AntQochum  amabilem, 
Carm.  i"  9, 14. 

Antiockus.  Antiocbum  ingeutem 
Carm.  iii.,  6,  36. 

Anttphates.  Antiphateui,  E]rist.  ad  Pit, 
145. 

Antium  gratup*  Cnrm.  i"  35, 1. 

Anionius  ( 'IViumvir).  Antoni  amicQtt 
Scrra.  L,  5,  33. 

AntoniuM  Mubo,  Eput  i.,  15,  3. 

Antonius  (lulus).  Ad  emu,  Carm.  iv.. 
11. 

Anxur  impositum  saxis  late  candentl 
bus,  Serra.  i"  5,26. 

Anytus.   Anyti  rcuin,  Serm.  ii.,  4,  3, 

Apella  Judasue,  Serm.  L,  5,  96. 

A pelha.  Abeo  Alexander  pingi  voluit 
Epist  ii.，  1，  239. 

Apenninus  celsus,  Epod.,  xvi.,  29. 

Apollo,  Epist  i"  16.  59;  augur,  Carm 
i"  2,  32  ；  certus,  7，  28  ；  cantor,  Epist  ad 
Pis.,  407.  Palatinus,  Epist  i"  3, 17;  mi' 
tis  placidusque  telo  condito,  C.  S.，  34. 
Delius  et  Patareus,  Carm.  iii"  4, 64  ；  mag- 
nus,  Serm.  ii.,  5，  60  ；  suscitat  cithara  ta' 
ccntem  Musam,  Carm.  ii.,  10, 20;  sic  mo 
scrvavit,  Serm.  i"  8，  78  ；  vidaus  pharetra 
risit,  Carm.  i.,  10,  12.  Apollinis  intooai 
capilli,  Epod.,  xv.,  9  ；  natalis  Delos,  Carm. 
i"  21,  12.  Apollinem  dedicaturn,  Carm. 
i.，  31,  1.  Apollinc  Delphos  insignes, 
Carm.  i.,  7,  3  ；  munus  digDum,  Epist  ii、 
1,  216;  ad  eum,  Carm.  i.，  21，  34,  Carm. 
iv.,  6.   Apollinaria  laurca,  Carm.  iv.,  2, 9. 

Appia  nimis  est  gravis  tardifi,  Serm.  i, 
5,  6.    Appinm,  Epod.,  iv.,  14. 

Appius  Claudius  Cacus  censoi^  Serm, 
i.，  6,  21.  Appi  via,  Epist.  i.,  6,  26,  Epist 
i"  18,  20. 

Apulia,  Serm.  i.,  5,  77.  Apuliffi  altri 
cis  extra  limen,  Carm.  iii.,  4,  10  ；  siticiv 
Iossb,  Epod.,  iii.,  16. 

Apulicus.  Apulicum  marc,  Carm.  iii. 
24  4. 

Apnlns,  Carm.  iii.,  5, 9  ；  impiger,  Carm. 
iii.,  16，  26.  Apula  gens,  Serm.  U，  1,  % 
Apuli  pernicis  uxor,  Epod.,  ii.,  42.  Dau* 
ni,  Carm.  iv., 】4,  26.  Apulo  in  Vulture, 
Carm.  iii.,  4,  9.  Apulia  lapis.  Carm.  u 
33,  7. 

Aguinates.  Aquiuatem  fucutn,  EtistL 
i.，  10,  27. 

Arabes.  Arabum  divitieB,  Epist  L,  7, 
36  ；  thesauri,  Carm.  iii.,  2i,  2  ；  gaz», 
Carm.  i.，  29,  1  ；  domus  plena),  Carm.  ii, 
12,  24.  Arabas,  Carm.  L,  35,  40 ;  extro- 
raos,  Epist.  i.，  6,  G. 

Arbmeula  explosa,  Serm.  i.，  10.  77. 

Arcadia.  Arcudis  pecus  et  nigrj  c< ？、 
les,  Carra.  iv.,  12,  12. 

Arch  iacus.  Archiaci  lecti,  Epist.  i.,5,  L 

Archilochus.  Archilochi  Muea  peilo 
tempcraiit  Snppho  et  Alceeus,  Kpist  L 
19,  29.   ^irchilorham  riagvifrat  lion  ti 


INDEX  OF  PROPER  NAMES. 


V13 


us,  Serm.  ii.,  3, 12;  et  imitatus  est.  Epist. 

i.  ,  19,  25;  proprio  rabies  arraavit  iambo, 
Epist.  ad  Pis.,  79. 

Archytas.    Ad  eum,  Carm.  i..28. 

Arctos.  Arcton  opacani  oxcipiebat 
porticus,  Car  ni.  ii.,  15,  16;  sub  A  re  to  rex 
gclidae  orae,  Carm.  i.,  26,  3. 

A  rcturu8.  Arcturi  cadentis  saevus  im- 
petus, Carm.  iii.,  1,  27. 

Arellius.  Arelli  sollicitas  opes,  Serm. 

ii.  ,  6，  78. 

Argeus.   Argeo  colono,  Carm.  ii.,  C,  6. 
A rfjivus.    Argivi  augu ris  (Amphiarai) 
domus,  Carm.  iii"  16，  11.  Argivis,  Carm. 

iii.  ,  3,  G7.  - 
ArgonautcB,  EpOd. ,  iii.,  9. 

Ar/jos  aptum  equis,  Carm.  i.，  7,  8.  Ar- 
gis,  Epist.  ii.,  2,  128  ；  Serm.  ii.,  3,  132  ； 
Epist.  ad  Pis.,  118. 

A  rgnua.  Argoo  rem ige,  Epod. ,  xvi.,  57. 

A  ricia.    Serm.  i.，  5,1. 

A ricinus.  Aricini  arvi,  Epist.  ii.,  2,167. 

Ariminenses.  Ariminensem  Foliam, 
Epod.,  v.,  42. 

Aristarchus,  Epist.  ad  Pis.,  450. 

A  Hstippus.  Epist  i.，  17,  14;  aurum 
projicore  jiii»et  servos,  Serm.  ii.,  3,  100. 
Aristippi  seutcntia,  Epist.  i.,  17,17;  pre- 
cepta,  Epist.  i.，  1, 18.  Aristippnm  om- 
ii is  decuit  color  et  status  et  res,  Epist.  i.， 
17,  23. 

A  i-istitu  Fuscus  mibi  (Horatio)  carus, 
Scnn.  i.,  9,  61;  ad  eum,  Carm.  i.，  2'2，  et 
Epist.  i.，  10. 

A  ristophants,  Serm.  i.,  4,  1. 

Armenitt8  Glaudi  virtute  Neronis  ce- 
ciclit,  Epist.  i.，  12,  26.  Armeuiis  oris, 
Carm.  ii.,  9，  4. 

A rrius  (Q.).    Arri  arbitrio,  Serm.  ii., 
3,  86;  progenies,  ibid.,  242. 
' Asia  (major).    Asm  pingues  campi 
collesquc,  Epist.  i.，  3,  5. 

Asia  (minor).  Asise  solem  Brutum  ap- 
pellat,  Epist.  i.,  7, 24.  Aaiamditem,  ibid., 
1(J. 

Assaracus.  Assaraci  tellus,  Epod.  ，  xiii.， 
13. 

As8yrius  (pro:  Siprius),  Epist.  ad  Pis., 
118.  Assyrii  litoris  arentcs arenas,  Carm. 
iii., 4, 32.  Assyria nardo, Carm.  ii. ，  11, 16. 

AtabtUus.    Serm.  i.，  5，  78. 

Athena  bone,  Epist.  i.，  %  43.  Athe- 
nas  vacuas,  ibid.,  81.  Atlieuis,  Epist.  ii., 
1，  213;  sordidus  ac  dives,  qui  populi  vo- 
ces contcmnebat,  Serm.  i.,  1，  64;  doctor 
mallet  vivere,  Serm.  ii.,  7, 13. 

Atlanteus  finis,  Carm.  i:  34,  11. 

Atlanticu8.  Atlanticum  aequor,  Carm. 
i.，  31, 14. 

Atlas.  Atlantis  nepos,  Mcrcuri,  Carm. 

i.  ，  10，  1. 

Atreus  nefarius  humana  exta  coxit, 
Epist.  ad  Pis.,  186. 

Atridce.  Atridis,  Serm.  ii.,3,203.  Atri- 
das  superbos,  Serm.  i.,  10,  13.  At  rides 
(Agamemnon):  inter  Atriden  et  Pcliden 
lites  Nestor  componere  festinat,  Epist.  i.， 
2，  12.  Atrid.a  vetat  Ajacein  liuinari,Scrm. 

ii.  ,3, 187.  Atride(Jfeneiae),Eiiist.  i.,7,43. 


Atta  ( T.  Quinctius),  AttsB  fabuU^ 
Epist.  ii.,  1,  79. 

Attalicm.  Attalicis  conditionibus, 
Carm.  i.，  1,  12  ；  urbibus,  Carm.  i"  11,  5. 

A ttalus.   Attali  regia,  Carm.  ii.,  18,  5. 

Atticus.  Attica  virgo,  Serm.  ii"  8，  13. 
Atticis  Onibus,  Carm.  i.,  3,  6. 

Attius  aufert  ramam  sen  is  alti,  Epist 
ii.,  1,  56.  AUi  tragici  nil  mutat  Lucili- 
us  ？  Serm.  i.，  10,  61  ；  nobilcs  trimctri, 
Epist.  ad  Pis.,  258. 

Auctumnns,  Kpod.，  ii.,  18  ；  purpureo 
varius  colore,  Carm.  ii.,  5,  11;  pomifer, 
Carm.  iv.,  7, 11;  gravis  UbitinsB  quses- 
tus  accrbsB,  Sorm.  ii.,  6, 19. 

Aufidius  Lmcus  forti  miscebat  mella 
Falorno,  Serm.  ii.,  4,  24.  Aufldio  Lusco 
prntore,  Serm.  i. ,  5, 34. 

Aufidus  videus,  Carm  .iii., 30, 10  ；  tauri- 
form  is,  Carm.  iv.,  14, 25  ；  accr,  Serm.  i., 
1, 58.  Auiidum souantern, Carm. iv.,9, 12. 

Augustus  purpureo  bibit  ore  nectar, 
Carm.  iii.,  3，  11;  praesens  Divus  habebi- 
tur,  Carm.  iii.,  2.  3.  Augusti  tropaaa, 
Carm.  ii.,  9，  19;  fort  is  super  impetrato 
reditu.  Carm.  iv. ,  2,  43;  patcrnusnnimui 
in  j)ueros  Nerones.  Carm.  iv.,  4,  27;  pri- 
vignus  Claudius.  Epist.  i.  3,  2;  res  ges- 
tas，  ibid..  7 ；  laudes,  Epist.  i.，  16，  29.  Cn' 
saris  laccrtis,  Epist.  ii..  2,  48.  Auguste, 
Carm.  iv.,  14,  3;  ad  eum,  Carm.  i"  2,  c% 
12;  Carm.  iv.,  6,  14,  et  15;  Kpist.  ii.,  1; 
in  ejus  reditum  ex  Hispunia,  Carm.  iii , 
14,  vid.  Ccesar. 

Aulis,  Serm.  ii.,3, 199. 

Avloriy  amicus  fertili  Baccho,  Carm. 

ii.  ,6, 18. 

Aulus.    Aulc,  Serm.  ii.,  3, 171. 

Ausonius.  Ausonias  {Italas)  urbes, 
Carm.  iv.,  4，  5(5. 

Auster,  dux  turbklus  inquieti  Hadriae, 
Carm.  iii. ,  3, 4.  Austrum  nocentein  cor- 
poribus  per  auctuninos, Carm.  ii.,  14,  16. 

Aventinus.  Aventinum  tenet  Diana, 
C.  S.，  69.  Avcntiuo  extremo,  Epist.  ii., 
2,  96. 

A  vernalis.  Avcrnalcs  aquas,  Epod.  ,v. , 
26. 

Avidienus,  cui  Canis  cognomen  adbre- 
ret,  Serm.  ii.,  2,  55. 

B. 

BaJbylonius.  Babylonios  numcros, 
Carm.  i.,  11，  2, 

Bacchce  valentes  procer.is  manibusver- 
tere  fraxinos,  Carm.  iii., 25, 15. 

Bacchius  compositus  cum  Bitho,Carm. 
i"  7,  20. 

Bacchus  languoscit  in  amphora,  Carm. 

iii.  ,  16,  34;  vehitur  tigris,  Carm.  iii  ,3,14. 
Bacchi  pleno  pectore,  Carm.  ii.,  19,  6; 
somno  guudentis  ct  umbra,  Epist.  ii.,  2, 
78.  Haccho  fertili,  Carm.  i.,  G,  19.  Bac- 
chum  verecundum,  Carm.  i.，  27,  3;  vidi 
docentem  carmina, Carm.  ii..  19, 1.  Bac- 
cho, Carm.  iii.,  25, 1;  pater,  Carm.  i.,  18, 
6.  Io  Iiacche,  Sorm.  i.，  3,  7.  Baccha 
Thebas  insignos,  Carm.  i.，  7, 3;  in  eum, 
Carm.  ii.,  19:  Carm.  iii.,  25. 


71 


INDEX   DF  PROPER  NAMB8. 


Baetra,  iJjrro  re^ata,  Carm.  iii..  39, 38. 

Bnia  liquidw,  Oarm.  iit,  4,  24.  Baiis 
mare  ob«crcpcns,  Carm.  iL,  IB,  20  ；  ftma»- 
nia,  KpUt  i.，  1,  8JL  Baias,  £pUt  L,  15, 
l'l;  supervacuas,  ib..  2. 

BaianuM.  Uaiwio  muricc,  Soim  iL,  4， 
32. 

Balatro  (Servilius),  umbra  MwcenatU 
In  Nasidieni  coovivio.  8erm.  8,  '.'l  ；  io- 
vertit  rinaria  tota  AUU'aai«,  ib.,  40  ；  bus- 
peodeiu  omnia  naso,  ib"  64  ；  Balatroni, 
tt>,  33;  secundo,  ib.,  83. 

lUUbmna,  Serm.  i.，  3,  «0. 

Banduaim.  Bandiuim  foaB,  Carm.  UL, 
IS,  L 

Bantimu.  Bantinos  salAis,  Carm  iii., 
4,15. 

Barbaria.   Barbariie  Gtk  cia  lento  col- 
lisa  duello,  Epist  i.,  2,  7. 
Barium.  Ban  piscosi  m<»k.ia,  Serm.  L, 

Barrut  quo  morbo  Barrua  \laboravii), 
Berm.  i.,  6，  30  ；  inops.  Serm  L,  4,  109  ； 
maledicus,  Serm.  L,  7,  8. 

BaagareuB.  Bassareu  candid^,  Carm. 
心 18, 11. 

Bassut.   Carm.  i.，  36,  14. 

Belleropkon.  Bellerophontcn.i,  t'、rre- 
num  equitem,  Carm.  iv.,  11，  28.  IJt»li»;ro- 
phonte  eques  melior,  Carm.  iit,  12,  7. 

Bellana  gaudens  cruentis,  Sei  a.  ii.,  3， 

Beneventum.   Serm.  i"  5,  71. 

Berecyntius.  BcrccyntitB  tibihv,  Carm. 
•v.,  1，  22  ；  Carm.  iii.,  19,  18.  Berecyntio 
oornu,  Carm.  i.，  18,  13. 

Bestius  corrector,  EpisL  i.,  15,  37. 

BibaculiiB  (Furius)  pingui  tentus  oraa- 
•o,  Serin,  ii.,  5,  41. 

Bibultis  (Af.  Calpumins).  Bibuli  con- 
«iilis,  Carm.  iii  •  28,  9.  Bibule,  Serm.  i.， 
】0,  86. 

Bioneut.  Bioneis  sermonibus,  Epist. 
d.,  2.  60. 

Birriii8  latro,  Serm.  i.,  4.  69. 

Bistonides.  Bistooidum  crines,  Carm. 
U.,  19.  20. 

Biihus,  Serm.  i.，  7,  20. 

Bithynus.  Bithyna  carina,  Carm.  i., 
95,  7  ；  negotia,  Epist  i.,  6,  33. 

Bttotii.  BcBotum  in  crasso  aere,  Epist 
i"  1，  244. 

Bolamis,  Serm.  i.，  9,  11. 

Boreas.  Boreaa  finitimum  latos  mundi, 
Carm.  iii.,  24,  28. 

Bosporus.  Bospori  gemcntis,  Carm. 
8,  20, 丄 4.  B:sporum  navita  Poenus  per- 
horreacit,  Carm.  U、  V3, 14  ；  insanientem, 
Carm.  iii,  4,  30. 

Breuni.  Breunos  vnloceb,  Carm.  iv., 
Ii  11. 

Britannns  intactus,  Epod.,  vii.,  7.  Bri- 
tennis  remotis,  Carm.  iv.,  14,  48  ；  adjec- 
tis  impcri  ^  (Romano),  Carm.  iii.,  5,  3. 
Britannos,  Carm.  i.,  21,  15;  ultimos  or- 
oib,  Carol,  i ，： 15,  36;  l'eroa  hospitibus 
Cum  iii.,  4,  33. 

firundi$iumf  Serm.  i.,  5  100-  Kpist  i., 
17  53   Epist  i  ,  IR  20 


Briau*  (Af.  Junht^ .    Bmtum  Am 
solem  appcllat  Peraius,  Serm.  L,  7, 
Brute,  ib.,  33.    Rruto  praetore  texiebti 
Asiaai.ibn  19;  militiw  ducc.Carm.ii.,7,9 

Bnitus  couviva  Horatii,  Epist  i,  a,7€ 

Bullatius.   Ad  cum,  Epist.  i.,  1】. 

Bupalus.  Bupnlo  acer  hostis  \Hippo 
nox),  Kpod.  vi.，  14. 

Butra,  Eplbt.  L,  5,  36. 

Byiaatius.  Byzautia  orca,  Senn.  IL, 
4.  66. 

C. 

Cadmu*  ^ThAarum  conduor).  £put  ad 
Pis.,  187.  - 

Cadmu*  (carnifex  ^omat),  Sena,  i,  6^ 
39. 

Cadlitu  rincere  dicitur  graTitato^ 
Epist  ii,  1, 59  ；  nova  Terba  linxit,  Euiat, 
ad  Pia.t  54. 

Cdtcubus.  Caxsabum,  Carm.  L,  90,  9 . 
Epod.,  ix"  36  ；  antehac  nefas  depromere 
cellis  avitis,  Carm.  Lt  37,  5 ;  recondimm, 
C«rm.  iii ,  28,  3;  repostum  ad  festaa  d» 
pes,  Epod.,  ix.,  1.  C»cubu  vina,  Serm. 
ii.,  8, 15  ；  scrvata  centum  clavibus,  Carui 

ii.  ,  14,  2a.  % 
Cares,  C»»rite  cera,  Epist  i.，  6,  62. 
Casar  (Augustus),  iierculis  ritu  dio 

tug  morte  vcnalem  petiisse  laurum  Hi» 
pana  re  petit  Penates  victor  ab  ora,  Carm. 

iii.  ,  14,  3;  qui  cogere  poaset  {TigeUium^ 
tu  cantarei),  nun  quidquam  proliceret, 
Serm.  L,  3,  4;  Caesaris  egregii  laudca, 
Carm.  i.，  6,  11  ；  Augustd  troptea,  Carm. 
ii.,  9,  20;  praBlia,  Carm.  iL,  12,  10;  egre- 
gii tBternum  decus,  Carm.  iii.,  25,  4  ；  om* 
ne  periculum  subia  {Maeenas),  Epod.,  i% 
3;  invicti  res,  Serm.  ii.,  1,  11;  attentam 
nurem,  ib"  19  ；  jus  imperiumque  accepit 
Phraates,  Epist.  i"  12,  28  ；  ocuios  aures- 
que,  Epist  i.,  13,  18.  Augusti  lacertut, 
Epist  iU  2,  48.  Csesarem,  Carm.  iv.,  2, 
34  ；  iturum  in  ultimos  orbis  Britannus, 
Caral  L,  35,  29 ;  altum,  CaniL  iii.,  4, 37  ； 
patria  quuerit,  Carm.  iv"  5,  Id.  Cassar, 
Carm.  i"  2，  52;  Carm.  iv.,  15,  4  ;  EpiaL 
ii.,  1,  4.  Cesare  principe,  Carm.  i.，  21, 
14  ；  tenente  terras,  Carm.  iii.,  14, 16  ；  rt> 
cepto,  Carm.  iv.,  2,  48  ；  incolumi,  Caim 

iv.  ,  5,  27  ；  custode  rerum,  Carm.  iv.,  15^ 
17  ；  victore,  Epod.,  ix.,  2  ；  judico,  Serm 
ii.,  1,  84  ；  nato,  Epist  i.,  5,  9,  vid.  Au^iu 
tus. 

Casar  (Julius).   CaBsaris  ultor,  Carm 

i.  ,  2,  44  ；  horti,  Serm.  i"  9,  18. 

Calaber  hospes,  Epist  i.,  7,  14.  Cain 
brte  apes,  Carm.  iii.,  16,  33.  Pierides, 
Carra.  iv.,  8,  20.  Calabria  saltibua,  Epist 

ii.  .  2, 177.    Calabria  pascuis,  Epod.,  i.，  27. 
( ^nlahria.   Calabria)  ffistuoste  armcnU 

gr«ia.  Carm.  i.，  31,  5. 
Calais,  Tburini  filius  OraytL  Carm 

iii.  ,  9,  14. 

Calenutr,.  Caleno  prelo,  Cuve.  i"  2Q 
d.    Calena  ffticc,  Cann.  i"  31,  U. 

Galea.  Calibus  Liberura  p，eMQ 讕 
Jorui.  iv.,  12,  14. 

^llimaekus.  Epist  il.  2.  KA 


INDEX  OP  PROPER  NAMEt\ 


71B 


CuUiapsl  Ad  nam,  Carm.  iii.,  4. 

Calvus  (C.  Licbtius),  Serm.  i"  10,  19. 

Oamcva  Camena)  Daunias  decus, 
Carm.  iv.，  6,  27.  GraiaB  spiritum  tenu- 
em,  Carm.  ii"  16, 38  ；  inhumano)  senium, 
Epist  i..  IS,  47.  CnmcD£B,  Carm.  iii.,  4, 
91  ；  dulcca,  £pi8t.  i.，  19,  5  ；  gaudentes 
rure,  Surm.  i.，  10,  45  ；  graves  Steaichori, 
Carm.  iv.，  9,  8  ；  no  vein  Camcnis,  C.  S., 
JB.  CamcneB  Tragicie  ignotum  genus, 
bfliL  ad  PU^  275.  Camcna  insigni, 
ttrm.  i'，  12,  39;  prima,  summa,  Epist 

OamiUui  CM,  Furius),  Carm.  i.，  12, 
k% 

Campanus.  Campana 9-jpellex,  Serm. 
( .IS,  118.  Campano  ponti,  Serm.  i.，  5, 45. 
Jampnnum  morbum,  ib.,  62.  Campa- 
M  trulla,  Serm.  ii"  3,  144.  Campania 
tgris,  Serin,  ii.,  8,  56. 

Campus  Martina.  Ibi  homines  otiosi 
unbularo  ct  fabulari  solebant,  Epiet.  i., 
7  59. 

Canicula.    CaniciiltB  fBstus,  Carm.  i" 
17,  17  ；  tlngrautis  atrox  hora,  Carm.  iii., 
3,  19. 

Canidia  an  mains  tractavit  dapes  f 
Epod.,  iii.,  8  ；  brevibus  implicata  viperis 
erines  et  incomtum  caput,  Epod.,  v.,  15  ； 
irresectum  sceva  dente  livido  rodens  pol- 
licem,  Epod.,  v.,  42;  vencnum,  quibus 
est  inimica,  minitatur,  Serm.  ii"  1, 48  ；  ad 
earn,  Epod.,  v.  ；  Epod.,  xvii. 

Canis  (sidua  caleste)  rabiem,  Epist.  i.， 
10, 16. 

Canis  (cognomen  Avidieni),  Serm.  iL, 
8,56. 

Cantaber  Agrippea  virtute  cecidit, 
Epist  i"  12,  26；  uon  ante  domabilis, 
Carm.  iv.,  14,  41;  sera  domitub  catena 
■ervit  HispansB  vetus  hoatis  one,  Carm. 
iii.,  8,  22;  bellicosus,  Carm.  ii"  11,  1. 
Cantabrum  indoctum  juga  feire  nostra, 
Carm.  ii.,  6,  2. 

Cantabricus.  Cantabrica  bclla,  Epist 
^  18,  55. 

Cantuinus.  Canusini  bilinguis  more, 
Serm.  i.，  10，  30. 

Canuiium.  Canusi,  Serm.  L,  ^  87 ; 
fierm.  ii.,  3, 168. 

Capito  (JFonteiu8\  ad  unguem  factus 
bomo,  Serm.  i.,  5,  32. 

Capitolinus.  C^pitolini  Petilli  furtis, 
Serm.  i.，  4,  93,  95. 

Capitolium  fulgens,  Carm.  Hi.,  3,  42; 
fegina  (Cleopatra)  dementes  ruinas  pa- 
nt, Carm.  i.,  37,  6  ；  quo  clamor  vocat  ct 
inrba  fnventium,  Carm.  iii.,  24, 45.  Cap- 
ftolto,  Carm.  iv.,  3，  9  ；  dum  scandet  cum 
ttcita  Virgine  pontifcx,  Carm.  iii.,  30,  8. 

Cappadox.  Capp.'xdocum  rex  manci- 
piis  lucuples,  Epist  i.,  6,  39. 

Capricornus  tyrannus  HesperitE  undso, 
Carm.  iL, 】7,  30. 

Capriut.  ricrm.  i.,  4,  65. 

Capita^  Epist  i.，  7,  18.  CapusB  asmula 
rirtus,  Epod.,  xvi..  5;  muli  cliteilns  po- 
tunt,  Ste'm  i.，  5,  47. 

Cif  iia.   Carinas,  Epist  i.,  7,  4d 


Carpathiua.  Cart  A^i  maris  »iuora 
Carm.  i"  35,  8.  Ca7pathium  pclagua 
Carm.  iv.,  5,  10. 

Carthago.  Carthaginis  impia?  stipeiv 
d|a，  Carm.  iv.,  8,  17  ；  invidw  superbarf 
arces,  Epod.,  vii.,  5.  Cnrthagini  nuncioi 
mittam  supcrbos,  Carra.  iv.,  4.  Gi)  ；  supcj 
Carthagincm  virtua  Africtinn  eepui- 
chrum  condidit,  Kpod.,  ix.,  25.  Cartha 
gine  oppressa,  Serm.  ii.,  66. 

Cascelliut  Aulus,  Epis^  ad  Pis"  371. 

Catpiiu.  Caspium  marc,  Carm.  tli, 
9,2. 

Casaiut  {Etruscua).  Cassi  Etmsci  i» 
genium  rapido  ferventius  atonif  Senu.  L, 

10,  70. 

Ca8$iu8  (Partnen8is).  Cassi  Parmes- 
sis  opusculn,  Epist.  i.，  4，  3. 

Caseius  (Severus).   Ad  eum,  Epod..  vi 

Cassius  {Nomeiitanus),  Serm.  i"  1, 102 
Nomentano  nepoti,  Serm.  i.，  8，  10.  No* 
mentanum  ne  eequere,  Serm.  ii.,  3, 175  ； 
arripe  niecum,  ibid.,  224. 

Castalia.  Caataliw  rore  puro,  Carm. 
iii.,  4,  61. 

Castor  (Jovis  ex  Leda  filius)  ofifensua 
infamia  Helena)  vice,  Epod.,  xvii.,  41  ； 
gaudet  equis,  Serm.  ii.,  1,  26.  Castorra 
Graacia  raemor,  Carm  iv.,  5,  35  ；  magL 1 
frater,  Epod.,  xvii.,  42.  Castore,  Epist 
ii"  1，  5. 

Castor  (gladiator),  Epist.  i.，  18,  19 
Catienus.  Catienis  millc  ducentis  "  Ma 

ter  te  appello"  clamantibus,  Serm.  ii.,  3, 

61. 

Catilm.   Catili  madnin,  Carm.  i.,  18, 2, 
Catius,  Serm.  iL,  4,  1.    Cati  docte, 
ib.,  88. 

Cato  Censorius  (AT).  Catonia  priscl 
virtus  gfepc  mero  caluisse  narratur, 
Carm.  iii.,  21, 11  ；  intonsi  auspiciis.  Carm. 
ii.,  15,  11  ；  8ermoncm  patrium  novis  ver- 
bis locupletavit,  Epist.  ad  Pis.,  56.  Cato 
nibus  priscis  memorata  situs  informifl 
preinit,  ("pist  ii.,  2,  117. 

Cato  Uticensi8  (M.).  Catonis  nobiln 
letum,  Carm.  i.,  12，  35  ；  virtutem  more* 
que,  Serm.  i.，  19，  14. 

Catullus,  Serm.  i"  10，  19. 

Caucasus.  Caucasum  inhospitalem, 
Epod.,  i"  12;  Carm.  i.，  22,  7. 

Caudiitm.  Caudi  cauponeB,  Serm.  I. 
5,  51. 

Cecropius  (Atticus).  Cecropiee  domug 
opprobrium,  Carm.  iv.,  12，  6.  Cecropic 
cothurno,  Carm.  ii.,  1,  12. 

Celsus,  Epist.  i.，  3,  15. 

Censorinus  (C.  Martius).  Ad  eum, 
Carm.  iv.,  8. 

Centaureus.  Centaurea  cum  Lapithif 
rixa,  Carra.  i.,  18，  8. 

Centaurus  nobilia  (Chiroh),  Epod.,  xlii, 

11.  一 Centauri  justa  morte  cccidere^ 
•  Carm.  iv.,  2,  15. 

Ceraunia  alta  inl'unes  scopulcs,  Car  in 
i"  3,  20. 

Cerberus  insons,  Cnra..  ii"  19,  39;  bx> 
znqnis  janitor  aulre.  Carra.  iii.,  11, 15  H'. 
Ceres  nutri)  rur J,  Carm.  iV*  5«  19 '  tv> 


ti6 


INDRX   OF  PROPER  NilMBb 


Mtmla,  at  calmo  sur^prct  Rlto,  £erm.  ii.， 

i,  124  (.'crerU  arcanw  sacrum,  Cnrm. 
ai.t  ii,  *2«»;  sacra,  Serin,  ii.,  14.  Cere- 
run  Bpicoa  roronn  doni't,  C.  rf.,  :J0. — Ce- 
rer''m  ju^cru  itnmetatii  i'runU Cnrm.  iii., 
24,  hi;  tellus  iaaratn  rcddit,  Epud.,  xvi., 
«3. 

Csroiii*  (ralumnintoi )  irntu,  lege*  min- 
ttetui  et  urnnra,  Sorm.  it.,  1,  47. 

Cerviua  (llurntii  in  Sabinis  Ticinutt) 
■Biles  faiwllas  garrit  {?frm.  iL.  G,  77. 
~tiMegu§  (M.  Contclius).  Ccthcgis 
memoratn  situs  informU  premit, 
丄 U.,  3,  117  ；  ciuctutis,  Kp^t  ad  1'ia., 

tu$.   Com  nwniw  muncrn,  Carm.  ii., 
t,  39.   Camenoe,  Cunn.      U,  8. 
Charon,  satollcs  Orci,  Cnrm.  ii.,  18, 34. 
Ckarybdis.    Chnrybdin,  Kpist  ad  l'is., 
145.   Charybdi,  Cairo.  L,  27,  19. 

Chimara.  ChimtjertB  igucte  epiritus, 
Carm.  U.,  17,  13;  tromundiu  QatnmtD, 
Uarm.  iv.,  2,  16.  Chimuira  triformi, 
Carm.  L,  27,  24. 
Chios.  Epist  L， 】1, 1,  21. 
C^iug.  Chium  vinura,  Carm.  iii.,  19, 
15  ；  Epod.,  ix.,  34  ；  Serm.  i"  10,  iii  ；  Serm. 
U-,  3,  115;  Serm.  ii.,  8,  15,  ct  18. 

Chloe.  Tbressa  me  nunc  rc^it  dulccs 
docta  modoa  ct  citharw  scions,  Carm. 
Iii.,  9，  9  ；  flnva,  ib.,  19.  Chlocn,  Carm. 
iii,  9,  6；  ad  earn,  Carm.  i.，  23. 

ChariluB  gratus  Alcxandro  fuit,  Epist 
U.,  1,  232  ；  quern  cum  riau  miror,  Epist 
ad  Pis.,  357. 

Chremes  avarus,  Epod.,  iM  33;  iratus 
tamido  delitigat  ore,  EpUt  ad  Pia.,  94. 
Chrcmeta  senem,  Serm.  i.，  10,  40. 

Chrysippusy  Serm.  i"  3,  127  ；  Serm.  ii., 
3, 287.  Chrysippi  porticua  et  grex,  Serm. 

ii.  ,  3，  44  ；  hoc  quoquc  (supcrstitioaum 
iominum  genus)  ponit  in  gentc  Meneni 
Chrysippo,  Epiet  i"  2,  4. 

Ctbyraticus.  Cibyrntica  negotia,  Epist 
I,  6,  33. 

Cicuta.  Cicuto  nodosi  tabulas  cen- 
tum, Serm.  ii.,  3,  69.   Cicutnm,  ib.,  175. 

Cinara,  proterva)  Hi  gam,  Epist  i"  7, 28. 

Circaus.  Circsea  mcDQia  (^Tuaculum), 
Epod"  i"  30. 

Circe.  Circes  pocula,  Epist.  i"  2,  23. 
Circen  vitream,  Carm.  i.,  17,  20.  Circa 
rolcote,  Epod.,  xvii.,  17. 

Circeii.  Circeiis  ostrea  oriuntur,  Serm. 
U  4,  33. 

CUudivs  bnrbarorum  agmina  vasto 

E*  tu  dimit,  Carm.  iv.,  14, 29.  Augusti 
gnus,  Epiat  i.，  3,  2L   Claudi  Noronis 
te  Armenius  cecidit,  Epist.  i"  12, 26. 
CUudi,  Epist  i"  9.  1. 

Claudius.   Claud  183  manus,  Carci. 
I  73. 

Gazcmcjta^  Bonn,  i"  7,  5. 
Oleoptara,  Scrra.  i.,  37,  7. 
Clio,  Carm.  i.，  12,  2. 
Clusinux.   Clufiinis  foDtiboa,  Epist  i.， 
9. 

Cuidos.  ？ nidi  regina,  C«rm.  i.,  30,  1. 
Ocldon.  id ,  ii.,  S8,  13. 


I     Cnosius.     Cnlnml    s|Jcu}k  i;noBi\ 
Cann.  i.，  15,  17. 

Cocceiua  AVr。a  ( jurif=consulti":  Scrnt 
i"  5,  28.   Cocceii  ploniesinib  villa,  ib.,S0 

Coc.ytc»%  ater.  flumine  languidu  erranft 
Carm.  ii"  14,  17 

Codru$t  pro  patria  Don  timidua  inori 
Carm.  iii., 】9, 12. 

Cttliag,  Serm.  i"  4,  69. 

Colchis  imvudica  (Mcdeo),  Epod.,  xvL, 
GO. 

Colchu»%  Cmrm.  ii"  90,  17;  Epist  ad 
Pis.,  118.  Cole  hi  men  strum  submiscre^ 
Carm.  i7.，  4,  63.  Colrha  vencna,  Carm. 
ii"  13，  8. 

Colophon,  Epist  i.t  11,  3. 

Concann$.  Concanum  Itetum  cquiou 
snnsuinc,  Carm.  iii.,  4,  34. 

Copia  aurea  fruges  Itnlitu  plcno  defu- 
dit  comu,  Epist  i.,  12,  429  ；  bcata  plcnc 
cornu  apparct,  C.  S.,  60. 

Coranus,  Serm.  ii.,  5,  57. 

Corinthug  captiva,  Epist  ii,  1,  lil3 
Corinthi  bimaris  moBnia,  Carm.  i.,  7.  S. 
Corinthum,  Epist  i.，  17.  36. 

Corvinug,  rid.  Messala. 

Corybanta,  Carm.  L,  16,  8. 

ConjciuB  crocus,  Serm.  ii"  4,  bb. 

Cotiso.  Cotisonia  Daci  ngnien  occidi| 
Carm.  iii.,  8,  18. 

Coub.  Coa  ftecula,  Serm.  ii.,  8.  9 
Coo  (sc.  c，'no》  albo,  Serm.  ii.,  4,  2d. 

Cragus  vindis,  Carm.  i.,  21,  8 

Craiitor,  Epist.  i.,  2,  4. 

Crassiis.    Crassi  miles.  Carm.  iii.,  5. 5 

Crater  us,  Serm.  ii.,  3, 161. 

Cratinug,  Serm.  i.，  4, 1  ；  vlni  potor  In- 
signia, Epist  i.，  19,  1. 

Creon.  Creontis  magni  filia,  Epod ,  r. 
58. 

Cressus.  Cressa  nota,  Carra.  i.,  36, 10 
Creta.   Cretcn  centum  urbibus  potov 

tem,  Carn.  iii.,  27,  34  ；  centum  urbimu 

nobilcm,  Epod.,  ix.,  29. 

Creticus.    Creticura  mare,  Carm. " 

26,  2. 

Crispinns  minim o  mc  provocnt,  Serm. 
i.，  4,  14.  Crispini  lippi  serin ia,  Serin.  i， 
1,  120.  Crispinum  lueptum,  Serm.  i"  S 
139. 

Ortcsus.   Cress!  Sardia  regia,  Epist  " 

n,  2. 

Cunut,  Epist.  i.,  15, 骞 1. 
Cupido  circum  volat  Vcnerem,  Carm 
i.,  2,  34. 一 Cupido  sordidus  {aocrUi"^ 
Carm.  ii.,  lfi,  15. 

Cnriui  Dtntatna  (M.).    Curium  i]^ 
comtis  cnpUlia,  Carra.  i.，  12, 41  ；  mariboa 
Curiis,  EpUt.  i.,  1, 64. 
Curtillusy  Serm.  ii.,  8,  52. 
Cycladcs.    Cycladas  nitenteg,  Carm. " 
14,  20  ；  fulgentes.  Carm.  iii.,  2d,  14. 

Cyclops  \Poltfphemus),  Epist.  ad  Pla., 
14.").    Cyclopa  agreatom,  Epist.  ii.,  2；  1il5. 
Cyclopum  graves  ofticinns,  Carm.  i  ，  4^ 
7. 一 Cyclopa  snltaret,  ?t;rm.  i.，  5,  63 
agrestem  raovetur,  Epist  ii.,  2, 】25. 
Cydonins  arcus,  Cann.  iv.f  9.  17. 
i     Cylleneus.  Cjllenea  fide,  Epu<] .  xKi.  9. 


1IVDEX  OF  PROfER  NAMES 


1M 


Ojnthi  us  CynthiaB  (Diana)  celeris 
ipicula,  Cane  iii..  28,  12.  Cyuthium 
'  Apollinera)  intonsum,  Carm.  i.，  11,  2. 

Cjfpj  "is.  Cypria  trabe,  Carm.  i.,  1，  13. 
Cypri?»»  raercea,  Cnrra.  iii.,  29,  60. 

Cyp*  vs.  Cypri  Diva  potens,  Carm.  i., 
iy  1.  Cyprum  de8eruit  Venus,  Carm.  i., 
I9t 】0,  Cypron  dilcctam  sperne,  Carm. 
lt  30，  3. 

Cyrus  (Persici  regni  conditor).  Cyri 
■oliuaa,  Carm.  ii.,  2,  17.   Cyro  reguati 
Bfectra,  "arm.  iii.,  29,  27. 
17^r**  (juvenia  protervus),  Carm.  i" 

Cjfthereits.    Cytherea  Veuua,  Carm.  i., 
ereai  puer  ales,  Carm.  iii.,  12,3. 

D. 

Dacixs  asper,  Cnrm.  i.，  35,  9  ；  qui  dis- 
•itnulat  metuin  Marsas  cohortis,  Carm. 
ii.,  20, 18  ；  missilibus  melior  sagittis,  Carm. 
iiL,  6>  14.   Dacis,  Serm.  ii.,  6,  53. 

Dadileua.  Dsedaleo  Icaro^  Carm.  ii" 
•20,  13.    DsBdalea  ope,  Carm.  iv.,  2,  2. 

Iked(tlu8.  Expertus  pennis  vacuum 
i^ra,  ( ？ Rrm.  i"  3,  34.  - 

Dali  tuaicus.  Dalmatico  triumpho, 
Car.n.  U.，  1,  16. 

Lun\x  aodalis,  Serm.  ii.,  5,  90.  Dnmse, 
Serci.  i.，  6,  38  ；  spurco,  Serm.  ii.,  5,  18. 

JJamali$  multi  meri,  Carm.  i.,  36,  13. 

Datxzsippus  insanit  veteres  etatuas 
emenrlo.  Serm.  ii.,  3,  64.  Damnsippi 
creditor,  ib.，  65.    Damasippe,  ib.,  16. 

Da nae.  Danacn  inclusuin,  Carm.  iiL, 
16,  1. 

Danaus.  Danni  infame  genus,  Carm. 
U"  14,  18;  puellas,  Carm.  Hi.,  11,  23. 

Dardanus  (Trojanus).  Dardanse  gen- 
ti,  Carm.  i.,  15,  10.  Dardanas  turres, 
Oarm.  iv.,  6,  7. 

Dauiiias  militaris,  Carm.  i.，  22,  14. 

Da  an  i  us.  Dauniie  Camena3  decus, 
Carm.  iv.,  6,  27.  Dauniie  ctedes,  Carm. 
，；" 1,  34. 

lhiunus  aquae  pauper,  Carm.  iii.,  30, 
il.    Dauni  Apuli  regna,  Carm.  iv  .  14, 2Q. 

Davus,  Epist.  ad  Pis.,  114,  237  ；  Serm 
li"  7,  2  ；  sis  comicus,  Serm.  ii.,  5,  eO  ；  nm- 
iv'um  mancipium  domino,  Serm.  ii.,  7，  2  ； 
tt，，"U  nequam  et  ceasator,  Serm.  ii.,  7, 67. 
Oavo  e  adente  Chrcmeta,  Serm.  i.，  10, 
♦0 

DtciKs  homo  nevus,  Serm.  i.，  6,  20. 

Decor  fu^t  retro,  Carm.  ii"  11，  6. 

Dsipkobus  accr,  Cnrm.  iv.,  9,  22. 

Delias  Apollo,  Carm.  iii.,  4,  64.  Delias 
&., tto  tutela,  Carm.  iv.,  8,  'S3.  Doliis  fo- 
Si(j，  Carm.  ir.,  3,  6. 

Dslliii8  (Q.).   Ad  cura  Carra.  ii.,  3. 

Ik'oa.  Dclon,  natalem  Apollinis,  Carm. 
L,  3】， 10. 

Delphi.  Delphos  Apolline  insijrncs, 
Vnvm  i.t  7，  3.  Delpbis  sortilegis,  Epist. 
iJ  I:i8.,  219. 

JMphicus.  Delnhicu  lauro,  r!arm.  iii , 
SO,  15. 

Demetrius  ''modulator),  Serto  i.,  10, 79. 
DoraouL  ib.  W 


I     Demariua  fservua  Philippl,,  Storm,  i, 
7,  52. 

DemocritU8  rderet,  Epist  ii.,  I,  194 
excludit  sanos  Ileliconc  poctas,  Epist.  nij 
Pis.,  297.    Democriti  agellos  edit  peciia, 
Epist.  i"  12,  12. 

Diana  iracunda,  Epist  ad  Pis.,  454, 
silvarum  potens,  C.  S.,  1  ；  pudicum  Uip> 
poly tu in  int'urtii8  tenebris  liberat,  Caria. 
iv"  7,  25;  qutB  Aventinam  tenet  Algi 
dumque,  C.  S.,  70;  silentium  regit,  area 
na  cum  tiunt  sacra,  Epod.,  v.,  51,  Dl- 
ants  ara,  Epist.  ad  Pis.,  16  ；  laudes,  C.  8， 
?5  ；  integras  tentator  Orion,  Carm.  iii" 《 
71  ；  numina  nun  movenda,  Epod.,  xvii, 
3  ；  in  earn,  Carm.  i.，  21  ；  Carm.  iiL,  12. 

Diespiter,  Carm.  i.,  34,  5. 

Digentii^  gelidus  rivus,  Epist.  i.，  18, 104. 

Dlndftnene,  Carm.  i.，  16,  5. 

Dwmede8  cura  Glauco  pugnnvit,  Sorra. 
i"  7，  16.  Diomedis  reditus  ab  inteiitc 
Meluagri,  Epist.  ad  Pis.,  146.  Canusiuis 
a  Diomede  forti  conditum,  Serm.  i.，  5, 88 

Dionaus.  Dionwo  nntro,  Carm.  ii.,  1,39. 

Dionysius.  Dionysi  filius,  Serm.  i.，  (\ 
38. 

Dircane.  DircsBUm  eyenum,  Carm. 
iv.,  2，  25. 

Dolichos,  Epist.  i.，  18,  19. 

Dorius.  Dorium  carmen,  Epod.,  ix.,  C 

Dosfftnnus,  Epist  ii.,  1，  173. 

Drusus  Gcnaunos  vicit,  Carm.  iv ,  14, 
10.  Drusum  Reetis  bella  sub  Alpibui 
gerentem,  Carra.  iv.,  4,  18. 

E. 

EcJiionius.  Echioniss  Thebw,  Carm 
iv.,  4,  64. 

Edoni,  Carm.  ii.,  7，  27. 

Electra,  Serin,  ii.,  3,  140. 

Eleus.    Elea  palma,  Carm.  iv.,  2,  17 

Empedocles,  Epist.  i.，  12, 20  ；  ardentem 
frigid  us  JEtaam  insiluit,  Epist.  a<l  Pis., 
465. 

Enccladus,  jaculator  audax,  Carai.  iii., 

Ennius  (Q.)  pater  nunquam,  nisi  po 
tus,  ad  nrma  prosiluit  dicenda,  Epist.  L 
19,  7  ；  et  sapiens  et  fortis  et  alter  Home 
rus,  Epist  ii.,  1,  50.    Enni  versus,  Serm. 

i.  ,  10，  54  ；  lingua  patrium  ditavit  sermo- 
nem,  Epist  ad  Pis.,  56  ；  in  scenarn  mis- 
sus magno  cum  pondere  versus,  ib.,  259 

Eons.    Eois  pnrtibus,  Carm.  i.，  '35,  31 , 
fluctibus,  Epod.,  ii.,  51. 
Ephesos,  Carm.  i.,  7，  2. 
Epicharmus.    Epicharrai  Siculi,  Epist 

ii.  ,  1,  58. 

Epicurus.  Epicuri  dc  gregc,  Kpist  L 
4,  1H. 

Epidanrtns  aorpenu,  Serm.  i.  3，  '-? 7. 
Enjcinus,    Erycina  ridens,  Cirm  i. 
2,  33. 

. Erymanthus.  Erymanthi  nigrea  ailrm. 
Carm.  i.,  21,  7. 

Esqttilitt.  Esquilias  atros,  Sorm.  ii"  6 
35.    Esquiliis  snlubribus,  Serm.  i.  8, 14 

EsquUinna.    lisquilinte  ttljtes,  Epc«? 


71" 


INDEX   OF  PROPEK  NAME& 


KtrktCM.  Estrofca  Poneon  rnuns, 
Cpod..  xvi"  4.  Etruscuin  mnre,  Carm. 
Kl，  i».  35；  litus,  (：.  8.,  38  ；  cf.  Carm.  i" 
？  1, 14  ；  vt  Kpud.,  xvi.,  4(X  Ktruscos  tioea, 
rerm.  I,  ti,  1. 

EunneLr.  Euandri  manibiut  tritum  ca* 
tiUuiii,  Serm.  L,  3,  91. 

£uia9cxBotum&  8tupet,  Carm.  iii.,35, 9. 

Eulut  nun  lovis  mon"  Sitbonils,  Carm. 
1.  18,  9  ；  dissipat  curas,  Cnnn.  ii.,  1 1,  17. 

Ecmenidca.  Kumcuidum  copillis  in- 
•  •rti  an^ues,  Carm.  ii.,  13,  36. 

Kupolin%  8cnn.  L,  4,  1  ；  eum  $ccum  par- 
Unit  Horadns.  rtcrm.  ii.,  3,  12. 

Eurova  (Agenoria  tilin)  tauro  doloso 
r'-ndUfii  nivcum  Intus,  Cartn.  iii.,  iT7, 
F'uropo  vilis,  Cnnn.  iii.,  27,  57. 

Muropa  (orbis  term  rum  pnrs).  Euro- 
pen  ab  Afro  sctieriiit  liquor,  Carm.  iii.,  3, 

Eurus  niinnbitur  flactibua  Hctperiig, 
/'arm.  L,  28,  25;  cquituvit  per  Siculas 
andus,  Carm.  iv.,  4,  43；  nigcr,  £pod"  x.， 
i  ；  aquosus,  Kpod.,  xvi.,  5ci.  Euro  agente 
oimbos.  Carm.  Ii.,  16，  23;  ob  Euro  de- 
misan  lempcstns.  Carm.  Iii.,  17,  11  ；  im- 
pulsa  cupresaus,  Carm.  iv.,  6,  10. 

Euterpe,  Cwrra.  i..  1，  33. 

Eulrapdua  (P.  Volummua),  Epist  i., 
18,  31. 

F.  " 

Fn f>ic  (tribus),  Kpist.  i.，  6,  52. 
FnHiut.    1'ubium  loquacem,  Sorm.  i.， 
1,  M. 

Faltriciug  (C),  CHrm.  i.,  12,  40. 
Fabriciiia.  A  Fubricio  pontc,  Serin,  ii., 
S,  36. 

Ftilem  u*.  FHlernura  (sc.  via  nm),  3c  rm. 
ii.,  8,  16  ；  interiore  notn,  Cnnn.  ii.,  3,  8. 
Falerni  scveii  partt-m,  Carm.  i.,  27,  10; 
ardentis  poculu,  Carm.  ii.,  11,  19；  nota 
Chio  commista,  Sorm.  i.，  10，  24  ；  veteriB, 
9erm.  ii.,  3,  115  ；  bibuli  potores,  Kpist.  i.， 
18,  91.  Falerno  diluta  Hymettia  mella, 
Serra.  ii.,  2,  15.  Falerna  vitie,  Carm.  iii, 
1,  43  ；  faece,  Serm.  ii.,  4,  55.  Falerno 
musto,  Serra.  ii.,  4,  19.  Falcrnw  vites, 
Carm.  i.，  20, 10.  Fnlernis  uvis,  Carm.  ii., 
Ii,  19.  Falerni  fundi  niille  jugera,  Epod., 
iv..  13. 

FanrAus  Quadratus  bentus,  Serni.  i.，  4, 
iii  ；  ineptus,  llermogenis  Tigelli  conviva, 
Serm.  i.，  10,  80. 

Fauiius  velox,  Carm.  i.，  17,  28.  Mer- 
3urialium  custos  virorum,  Carm.  ii.,  17, 
SjB.  Nympharura  fugientium  amator, 
Carm.  iii.,  18, 1.  Fnuno  decet  iramolare 
lacis,  Cnrm.  i.，  4,  11.  Fauni  silvis  de- 
duct!, Kj)ist.  ad  Pis.,  244.  Fnunis,  f;pist 
t,  19,  4  ；  ad  Faunum,  Carm.  iii.,  18. 

Faust  Has  alma,  Carm.  iv.,  5,  18. 

Faronius.  F avoni  grata  vice,  Carm. 
h4.  1. 

Febrer.  F°briura  nova  coho"a，  Carm. 
^  3,  ：10. 

FfTcntinum,  Epist.  i.,  17.  8. 

Ttrentum  Fercntihumuis  pirtguc  ar- 
nun,  Carm.  iii.,  4,  16. 


Feronia,  Serm  i  5,24. 
Fe»cenHinu$.     Fr«ceiuuB«  caraiM 

1  !pi)«t  ii"  1，  145. 

Fideint,  EpbL  i.,  11,  8. 

Fiariug,  Flnvi  ludum,  Serm.  i,  6,  73： 

Florua  (Julius)  ad  eum,  Epiat.  i，  3 ;  cK 
Epifti.,  ii"  2. 

Furtntum.  Forcnti  fauouUs  picgue  at 
vuiii,  CHriu.  iii.,  4, 16. 

Formia.   Kormiarum  mronia,  CariHt 

iii.  ,  17,  6. 

Formianus.  Fonniani  colles,  CancL 
20,  11. 

Forum  Appi  diflfertum  nautis,  caa|Joal 
bus  ntque  mulignis,  Serra.  L,  5,  3. 
Fnjidius,  Serm.  i,  2,  12. 
Fu/ius  cbrius,  Serm.  iL,  3，  60. 
Fnndanius  (C).    Fundani.  Serm.  U 

10,  42;  Serm.  Ii"  8，  19. 
Fundi,  Sera"  L，  5,  34. 

Furia.  Furinm,  Serm.  ii..  3, 141.  F» 
rite  dnnt  tilios  torvo  spcctncula  Martii 
Carm.  i.,  2d,  17.   Furiaruin  voces,  Serra. 

i.  ，  8,  45.    Furiis  malis,  Serm.  ii"  3,  13S. 

Furialis.    Furiale  caput,  Carm.  iii. 

11,  17.  • 
Furiug,  vid.  Bibaculus. 
Furnius,  Serm.  i.,  10,  86. 
Fuscu8,  vid.  ArUtiut. 

G. 

Gabii.  Gabios,  Epist  i.,  15, 9  ；  pueraiu 
Datum,  Kpist.  ii.,  2,  '6  ；  cum  iia  ictum  faB 
dua  a  Turquinio  Supcrbo,  Epist  ii.,  1，  2Si 

Qadcs,  Carm.  ii.,  G,  1 .  Epist  i.，  11,  7. 
Gndibus  reraoti9,  Cjirm.  ii..  %  11. 

Gatulus  leo,  Carm.  i"  23,  .10.  Gwtu^ 
raurice,  Epist.  ii.,  2, 181.  Gaitulaa  syrte^ 
Carm.  ii.,  20,  15. 

Galasus.  Galaesi  flu  men  dulce  pellitifl 
ovibus,  Carm.  ii,  6,  10. 

Galatea.   Ad  earn,  Carm.  iii.,  27. 

Galli.  1.  Oallia  incola :  Galloe  fracte 
cuspide  pereuntea,  Serra.  ii"  1,  14. "- 2. 
Gallo-Qraci :  Galli  canentcs  Cwsarem, 
Epod.,  ix.,  18. 

Gallia.  GalliaB  uon  p«vcntis  funera, 
Carm.  iv.,  14,  49.  ' 

Gallieus.  Gallica  ora,  Cnrm.  i.,  8,  6 
Gallicis  pnscuis,  Carm.  iii.,  1C,  35. 

Gallina  Threx,  Sonu.  ii.,  C,  44. 

Gallon i us.  Galloni  pruiconis  monsai 
Serm.  ii.,  2,  «i7. 

Ganymede8.   (lunymedc  flavo,  Cans 

iv.  ,  4,  4. 

Garganns.  Girgnni  qucrccta,  Caitru 
ii"  9，  7. 

CharganuB.   Gnrganum  ncmu，,  Epist 

ii.  ,  ],  200. 

Gargilius,  Epist  i.，  (i,  5?. 
Gargoniu8  (CI)  hircum  alet,  Seria  u 
•i,  91. 

Gcloni  ultimi,  Calm.  ii..  W.  19.  Gelo 
nos  intra  priescriptum  cquitare  oxiguia 
enmpis,  Cnrm.  a.,  S,  phnretratoa, 
Carm.  iii.,  4,  35. 

Chit  ami  i.  (icnaunos,  irnplacidum  ga 
nus,  Cnrm.  iv.,  14,  10. 

Qtnbis,  qui  comes  natnls  astnun  f  v 


iflfUEX   OF  PROPER  NAMES. 


71\i 


pemi.  Kplat  ii ,  %  187  ；  diurno  vino  pla 
unri  ccBpit,  Epist  ad  Pis.,  210.  (Senium 
floribus  et  viuo  piabat,  Epiat  ii.,  1，  144  ； 
rr«8  mcro  carabis  et  porco  bimestri, 
Carin.  iiL,  17,  14  ；  per  Genium  te  obse- 
tro,  Serm.  i.，  7,  95. 

Garmania  horrida,  Carm.  iv.,  5,  26; 
lora,  Epod"  xvl,  7. 

Qeryon.  Qsryonen  ter  amplum,  Carm. 

Qett.  Carm.  ir.t  15,  2£  ；  rigidi,  Carm. 
VII,  34，  il. 

Qig*hU».  GigaQtum  irapia  cohors, 
«?»rm.  ii.,  19,  22. 

Qloncus  Lyciua,  Serm.  i.，  7, 17. 

Qlyctra  (Horatii  arnica).  Glyceraa  vo- 
cantis  xsulto  ture,  Carm.  i.，  3U,  3  ；  mem 
leutus  amor  mc  torret,  Carm.  iii.,  19,  28  ； 
Ib  ea,  Cnrm.  i.,  19. 

Glycon.  Glyconis  invicti  membra, 
Epi/,t,  i.，  1,  30. 

Onatia  lymphis  iratis  exstructa,  Serm. 
i,5,93. 

OnidoSy  Tid.  Cnidos. 

Onosiut,  vid.  Cnosius. 

Gracchus  (7'^.),  Kpist.  ii.,  2,  89. 

(fracia  (Helenen)  repetet  multo  milite, 
.arm.  L,  15,  6  ；  memor  Castoria  et  mag- 
ai  Herculia,  Carm.  iv.,  5,  35  ；  collisa  Bar- 
baria)  lungo  duello,  Epist  i.，  2，  7:  poeitis- 
bellis  nugari  caepit^  Epist  ii.,  1,  93  ；  cap- 
to,  ib.,  156. 

Oraous.  GraBcorum  antiquissima 
scripta  sunt  optima,  Epist.  ii.,  1,  28  ；  mag- 
oas  catcrvna,  Serm.  i.，  10,  35.  Grsscis 
iutHcti  carminis  nuctor,  Serm.  i.，  10,  66. 

-GrtBca  testa,  Carm.  i.,  20,  2.  GraBco 
foute,  Epist.  ad  Pis.,  53  ；  trocho,  Carm. 
iii.,  24,  57.  Grajcis  chartis  acumina  ad- 
movit  Romanus,  Epist  ii.,  1, 161  ；  literu- 
lis,  Epist.  ii.,  2,  7.  Grsecbs  versiculos, 
Serm.  i.，  10,  31. 

Oraiii8.  Grniorum  fortium  pra^mia, 
Carm.  iv.,  8,  4.  Graiis,  Epist.  i.,  19,  90  ； 
dedit  Musa  ingenium,  Epist.  nd  Pis.,  223. 
一 Graia  man  us  victorura,  Epod.,  x.,  12. 
Grnitt)  Cnmenas,  Carm.  ii.,  16,  38. 

Gratia  cum  Nymphis  audet  ducere 
choros,  Carm.  iv.,  7,  5  ；  nudis  juncta  bo- 
roribus,  Gann.  iii.,  19, 16.  Gratiaa  eolutis 
zoni8,  Carm.  i.，  30,  6.  Gratia)  ducentcs 
Nymphis  juuctiB,  Carm.  i.，  4，  6  ；  eegnes 
nodum  solvere,  Carm.  iii.,  21,  22. 

Grosphus  (Pompeius),  Epist.  i.,  12,  22. 
Pompei  prime  meorum  6odalium,  Cnrm. 
IL,  7,  f»;  nd  eum,  Carm.  ii"  16. 

Gyges  (unus  ex  Gigantibus)  centima- 
tns,  Catm.  ii.,  17,  14  ；  testis  mearum 
•ertontinrum,  Carm.  iii.,  4,  69  ；  Carm.  ii" 
17,  14. 

H. 

Sadria,  Epist.  i.  18,63.  Hadrias  arbiter 
Hetus,  Cnrm.  i.,  3,  35;  ntcr  BinuB,  Cnrm. 
Si  .  if7,  19  ；  rnccl  flactibus  frnrtis,  Cnrm. 
ti,  14,  14.  Ilndria  objecta,  Carm.  ii.,  11， 
I  ；  iunrobo  irncundior,  Carm.  iii.,  9,  23. 

Hadria^vs.   Iladriano  marij.Cnim  L, 


Hadits.  Htedi  orientiB  iinpetua  Carm 

iii.,  1,28. 

Heemonia.   HicmoniaB  nivales  cam  pi 

C  nrm.  i.,  37,  20. 
Hamus.    Htemo  gelido,  Carm.  L,  12,  B 
Magna,   Hagnie  polypus,  8erm.  i"  ^ 

40. 

Hannibal  perfidus,  Carm.  iv.,  4,  49. 
parentibus  abominatus,  Epod.,  xvL,  8 
Hannibalis  reje.ctae  retrorsum  mii.^ 
Carm.  iv"  8,  16.  Hannibalem  durao^ 
Carm.  ii"  12,  2  ；  dirum,  Carm.  iii.,  6,  36 

Harpyia.  llarpyiis  rapacibus,  Serm. 

ii.  ,  2,  40. 

Hasdrubal  a  C.  Clauelio  Ncrone  deric> 
tus,  Carm.  iv.,  4,  38.  Hasdrubale  into- 
remto,  ib.,  72. 

Hebrus  ('fhracie  fluvius),  Epist  L,  16^ 
13  ；  vinctus  nivali  compede,  Epist.  i.,  3^ 
3.   Hcbrum,  Carm.  iii"  25,  10. 

Hebrus  (adolescens  formosus).  Hebri 
Liparci  nitor,  Carm.  iii.,  12,  5. 

Hecate.   Hecaten,  Serm.  i"  8,  32. 

Hector  ferox,  Carm.  iv.,  9，  22.  Hectic 
rem  homicidam,  Epod.,  xvii.,  12.  Heu 
torn  Priamiden.  Serm.  i.，  7,  12. 

Hectoreus.    Hectoreis  opibus,  Carm 

iii.  ,  3,  28. 

Helena  Laceenn,  Carm.  iv"  9, 16.  Hel- 
ena) fratres  lucida  sidera,  Carm.  i.,  3,  2  ； 
infamis,  Epod.,  xvii.,  41.  Helenen  hoft* 
pitnm,  Cnrm.  L,  15,  2;  ante  ilelenam, 
Serm.  i.,  3,  107. 

Helicon.  Heliconis  umbroBte  orse, 
Cnrm.  i.,  12-  5.  Helicona  virentem, 
Epist.  ii.,  1,  218.  Hclicone,  Epist  ad 
Pis.,  296. 

Heliodorus  rhetor  Grsocorum  lingual 
doctissimus,  Serm.  i.，  5,  2. 

Hrllas  (puella),  Serm.  ii.,  3.  277. 

Hercules  vagus,  Carm.  iii.,  2,  9  ；  impl 
ger,  Cnrm.  iv.,  8，  30  ；  delibutus  atro  Ncs< 
si  cruore,  Epod.,  xvii.,  30.  Herculia  ritu. 
Cnrm.  iii.,  14，  1  ；  effiencis,  Epod.,  iii.,  17  ， 
arm  is  ad  postern  fixifl,  Epist  i.,  1,  L 
Herculem  vinci  dolentcm,  Cnrm.  iv.,  «- 
62.  Hercule  amico  dives,  Serm.  ii., 
13. 

Hcrculeus  Ubor,  Carm.  i.,  3,  36.    11  tt 
culen  manu,  Ctirra.  ii.,  12,  6. 

Ilermogeues  Tigdliua  (M.)  morosus 
Serin,  i.,  3,  3  ；  cantor  ntque  optiimw 
modulntor,  Serm.  i.，  3, 129.  Hcrmogcnii 
Tifrelli  morte,  Serm.  i.,2，  3. 

Heiode».  Herodis  palmcta  pii)^U/« 
Epist.  ii.,  2,  184. 

Hesperia.    1.  Italia :  Hesperiee  lucfcoo 
g(B  l)i  multa  mHla  dedcrunt,  Carm.  iii. 
6,  8  ；  ferins  prasstca,  Carm.  iv.,  5，  38.- 
2.  Hitpania:  IlespcriH  ab  ultima,  Carm 

i.  ,  3G,  4. 

Hesperius.  ] .  Be  Italia :  Hcaperiaa  ra 
insB  sonitum,  Cnrm.  ii.t  1,  32.  Hespeiiii 
iluctibua,  Cnrm.  i,，  28,  26.-2.  De  Hitpa 
nia:  Ho.-prriu3  nndte  tyra:\uu8.  Carm 

ii.  ,  17, 20.  Hcsperio  a  cubil  Bolis,  Cnrm 
iv.,  】r>,  】fi. 

Hippnlytut.  Uippoljtnm  p"，tieim 
Cwm.  iv..  7.  26. 


720 


INDEX  OF  PROPER  NAMB8. 


Mirpitt  m  ^tibietiuM).  Ad  euio,  Curm. 
IL  11;  et  Epbt.  i.,  16. 

Hutpanns.  UiapnniB  one  vet  us  hostia, 
Cnrm.  Hi.,  8,  21.  Ilinpann  ab  era  repetit 
C/iiMar  Fenates,  Carta,  iii.,  14,  3. 

Humeri"  Mwoniua,  Carra.  iv.,  9,  6  ；  vi- 
noMUd,  Kpist.  i.,  1U,  6;  (titer,  Epist  ii.,  1, 
SO  ；  monstravit,  res  geato  regum  et  tris- 
tia  belln  quod  scribi  possent  numcro, 
KpUt  ad  PU..  74;  bonus  dunnitnt,  ib.， 
iusignis,  ih.,  401.  Homero  magno, 
Mom.  i.，  10,  52. 

Uura,  qutu  rapit  almuin  diem,  Carm. 
£,.,  7,  8. 

Jloratiuit,  Kpist  i.,  14,  5.  Iiorati  vntiB 
CBjdoruin,  Cnrm.  iv„  6,  44. 

H^adfs  tridtos,  Cartn.  i.,  3,  14. 

tiydafpes  (liidiiB  lluvius)  l'abulosua, 
C«rm.  i"  '21  g. 

Ht/tlas/.r.i  (scrvua  Indus)  fuscus,  Serm. 
H.,  H,  14. 

Hydra.  Non  Hydra  seotu  corpora  fir- 
aiior  vinci  <Jolpntem  crevit  iu  Herculem, 
Carta,  iv.,  4，  （i"  Hj  iram  dinjn,  Epist 
ii.,  1, 10. 

Miff^tm  nimius  wr  ro,  Carm.  ii.,  13，  6. 

Hymcitius.  Hymjttiu)  trabes,  Carm. 
ii"  18. 3.   Hymetti  i  mell^  Serm.  ii.,  2, 15. 

ffjfmettus,  Carm.  ii.,  6,  14. 

Hyperboreus.  Hyperboreos  campos, 
Curm.  ii.,  20,  16. 

J. 

fnprtus.    Iapeti  genus,  Carm.  1.,  3,  27. 

laptjz  albus,  Cai'in.  iii.,  27,  30.  lapyga, 
Onrm.  i.，  3,  4. 

Iarbita.  Iarbitam  rupit  Tiiangenis 
jer'.ula  lingua,  Epist.  i"  19,  I  ">. 

Iter  peritus  me  discet,  Cnrm.  ii.,  20, 
90.    Iberia  loricis,  Carra.  i.,  2；),  15. 

Iberia  ferax  venenorum,  Epod.,  v.,  21. 
LbcritB  feraB  helium,  Carm.  iv.,  5,  28; 
durue  tellus,  Carm.  iv.,  14,  50. 

Ibericus.  Ibericis  funibus,  Epod.,  iv.,  3. 

Tberus.    Iberi  pisces,  Serm.  ii;，  8,  46. 

Icarius.    Icariis  fluctibus,  Carm.  i.，  1, 

Icarus.  Icaro  Dsedaleo  ocior,  Carm. 
iL,  20.  K{. 

Icciiui.  Ad  eum,  Carm.  i"  29  ；  et  Epist 
••，  12. 

Idaus.   Idaeis  navibus,  Carra.  i.，  15,  2. 

Idomeneus  ingens,  Carm.  iv.,  9,  20. 

Ilerda,  Epist.  i.，  20,  13. 

Ilia.  Romana,  Carra.  iii.,  9，  8.  Ilise 
Mavortisquc  puer.  Carm.  iv.,  8,  22;  se 
Jimium  qucrenti,  Carm.  i.，  2,  17. 

[liaciis,  lliacum  carmen,  Epist.  ad 
f-is.,  129.  Iliacos  muros,  Epist.  i.,  2,  16. 
tUacas  dotnos,  Carm.  i.，  15,  36. 

llion.  Ilio  sub  saoro  bella,  Carm.  iii., 
4;  crcmato,  Carm.  iv.,  4,  53;  usto, 
£pod  x.,  13. 

Titos  non  seracl  vexata,  Carm.  iv.,  9, 
If.  Uio,  Carm.  i.，  15,  33.  llion  fatnlis 
hicestusque  judex  et  mal'er  peregrina 
vertit,  Oirm.  iii.,  3, 18,  37. 

llfonn    Ilionmn  cdormit  Sena,  i!.,  3. 


Hithyia  lenit  matnriM  partua  flpe:1n^ 
C.  S.,  14. 

Ilius.  Hi aa  matrcs,  Epod.,  xvii,  U 
turmte.  C.  8..  H7. 

IllyricM.  Illyricis  undis,  Carm.  i.,  28 
22- 

Inachut.     Ab  Inacbo  prisco  uaUlf 

Cnrm.  ii.,  3,  21;  quantum  distet  Codrua 

Cnrm.  iii.,  19,  2. 
India.    Indite  divitis,  Carm.  iii.,  S«(  g 
Indicus.    Indicuin  ebur,  Cans.  L,31,  t 
Indug,  Carm.  iv.,  14,  42    Indi  ffaperbt, 

C.  S.,  5C    Indos,  Carm.  L,  12.  56;  Ep^sl 

;., fi,  6. 

Ino  tlebilis,  Epist.  ad  Pis.,  Va. 
Io  vaga,  Epist  ii.,  3,  124. 
IoIcob,  Epod.,  v.,  21. 
Iunicus.   lonicoa  motus,  Carm.  6^ 
21. 

I:,ni"8  sinus.  Epod.,  x.,  19. 

Istcr,  Carm.  iv.,  14,  46. 

Isthmins  labor,  Carm.  iv;,  3,  3 

Italia,  Cnrm.  i.,  37,  16.  Italias  tutols 
prwsens,  Cnrm.  iv.,  14,  43  ；  minis,  Cans, 
iii..  5,  40  ；  fruges  pleno  ditfundit  Copie 
comu,  Epist  i.，  12,  29. 

Italus.  Itnlo  cobIo,  Carm.  iu,  7,-  4. 
Italum  robur,  Carm.  ii.,  13,  19.  Itala 
tellure,  Serm.  ii.,  6,  56.  Itals  vire«, 
Carm.  iv.,  15,  13.  Iuilos  raodos,  Carm, 
iii.,  30,  13.  I  tains  urbes,  Carm.  iv.,  4, 42： 
res,  Epist  ii"  1,  2. 

Itkaai  non  optus  locus  equis,  Epist  i. 
7，  41.    IthncHm,  Serm.  ii.,  5,  4. 

Jihacevsis  Ulyssei,  Epiet  i.，  6，  63. 

Jtys.    Ityn,  Carm.  iv.,  12，  5. 

Ixiuji  pertidus,  Epist.  nd  Pis.,  124  ；  vul 
tu  risit  invito,  Carm.  iii.,  11,  17. 

J. 

Janus  pater,  Epist.  i.，  16'，  59  ；  matutue 
pater,  Serm.  ii.,  6,  20. 一 De  lemplo  Jani 
Janum,  Epist  i.，  20, 1.  Quirini  vacuum 
duellis  clausit,  Carm.  iv.,  15,  9  ；  pacia 
custodem,  Epist.  ii.,  2, 255. 一 De  vico  Jani 
Roma :  ad  Janum  medium  res  mea  frac- 
tn  e9t,  Sena,  ii.,  3,  18.  Jcnus  summua 
ab  imo,  Epist  i.，  1,  54.  T 

Jason,  Epod.,  iii.,  12. 

Jocus,  Carm.  i.,  2，  34. 

Juba.  JubtB  tellus,  Cnrm.  i.,  15 

Judaus.  Apella,  Sen».  i.,  5,  96.  Ju« 
dsei,  Serm.  i,，  4,  140.  Judseie  curtia, 
Serm.  i.,  9，  70. 

Jugurtha,  Cnrm.  ii.,  1,  28. 

Jugurthinus.  Jugurthino  bello,  Epod. 
ix.,  23. 

Julius.  Julium  sidus,  Carm.  i.,  12, 47. 
Julia  edictn,  Carm.  iv.,  15，  22. 

Juno  Afris  nniica,  Carm.  ii.,  1,  25;  nui* 
tronn,  Carra.  iii.,  4,  59.  Junonis  in  hono- 
rem,  Carm.  i.,  7,  8  ；  sacra,  Serm.  i.，  3, 11. 
Junone  clocuta  gratum,  Carra.  iii.,  3,  17. 

Jupiter,  Carm.  i"  2,  3C  litora  pice  tb> 
crevit  genti,  Epod.,  xvi.,  63  ；  ecu  plurec 
hiemcs  seu  ultimnm  trilmit,  Carm.  i.，  11, 
4  ；  ruons  trcmend«>  tumultu,  Cnrm.  i., 
12;  "er  ubi  lungum  prwl»etf  Curm.  ii« 
】0    Informed  rudurit  hh'moa,  idrari 


1NDKX    )F  I  ROPER  NAMES. 


rabuoret,  Carm.  it,  \0, 16  ；  iratus,  Senn. 
L,  1,  90,  benigno  numine  dcfendit  ma- 
BU8  ClauuieB,  Carm.  iv.，  4,  74.  Jovis 
magni,  Carm.  i.，  10, 5  ；  arcanis,  Cann.  i.， 
28,  9  ；  suprcmi  dnpibus,  Carm.  i.,  32, 14  ； 
niteln,  Carm.  ii.,  17，  2*2 ;  iuipcrium  in  ip- 
ioe  regea  est,  Carm.  iii.,  1,  6  ；  fukniaan- 
tia  lnngna  manu,  Cann.  iii.,  3,  6  ；  con- 
gilio,  Carm.  iii.,  25, 6  ；  invicti  uxor,  Carm. 
Hi..  *J7,  73  ；  epulis,  Carm.  iv.,  8，  29  ；  to- 
uaotia,  EpocL,  ii.,  29  ；  leges,  Epod.,  xvii., 
W;  »urtB,  O.  S"  32;  solium,  Epist  L,  17, 
14.  Jovi  euprcmo,  Carm.  i.,  21,  4  ；  noa- 
tro,  Carm-  iv"  15,  6;  obligatam  redde 
jiaprm,  Carm.  ii.,  7,  17  ；  intulerat  terro- 
roca  juventus  horrida  brochiis,  Carm.  iii" 
4,  49  ；  sic  gratum,  Epod.,  ix"  3.  Jovem, 
C.  k，  73  ；  non  pntimur  per  nostrum  sce- 
ios  ponere  fultnina,  Carm.  i.，  3，  40  ；  per 
improbatui-um  huec,  Ei)0(J.，  v.,  8  ；  adver- 
tum  prcccs,  Epod.,  x.，  18;  orare  satis 
BPt,  Epist  i.,  18,  111.  Jupiter  maximo, 
8orm.  i.,  2,  18.  O  pater  et  rex,  Scrm.  ii., 
轧 42;  mgentes  qui  das  adimisque  dolo- 
rcs,  SernL  ii.,  3, 288  ；  non  probante,  Carm. 
L,  2,  19;  eaqao,  Carm.  i.,  ^  29 ;  Epist 
It,  1,  68  ；  incolumi,  Cnrm.  iii.,  5,  12;  uno 
sapiens  minor  est,  Epist  i.,  1,  106. 一 Ju- 
piter malus  urget  mundi  latus,  Carm.  i" 
82,  20.  Jovem  imbrea  nivesquc  dedu- 
cting Epod.,  xiii.,  2;  sub  Jove  frigido, 
Carm.  i.，  1,  25.  一  Jupiter  de  Augusto, 
Epist.  i.,  19,  43. 

Justitia  potens,  Carm.  ii.,  17, 15  ；  soror 
Udei,  Carm.  i.，  24,  6. 

L. 

Ijtbeo.  Labconc  insntiior,  Serm.  i.，  3, 82. 

Laberius.   Labcri  mimi,  Scrm.  L,  10, 6. 

Lacanus.  Lacoma  Ilelcne,  Carm.  iv., 
%  16.  Lacsen»)  (sc.  mulieris)  more  co- 
mom  religata,  Carm.  ii.,  11,  24；  adulte- 
ra)  (Helenst)  famosus  hospes,  Carm.  iii., 
»,  25. 

LacedamoJi  patiens,  Carm.  i.,  7,  9. 

Ixiccdamonius.  Laccdajtuonium  Ta 
reuluui,  Carm.  iii.,  5,  56. 

Lacon  fulvus,  Epod.,  vi.,  5.  Laconi 
Pbalanto,  Carm.  ii.,  6，  11. 

Laconiciis.  Laconicas  purpuras,  Cann. 
iL,  6,  11. 

iJelius  (C),  Serm.  ii.,  I,  65.  Lteli  mi- 
tts snpientia,  ib.，  72. 

Laertiades.  Laertiaden,  Carm.  i.,  15, 
21.   O  Laertiade,  Serm.  ii.,  5，  59. 

Lttstrigonius.  Laistrigonia  amphora, 
Otrm.  iii.,  16，  34. 

Lttvinus  (P.  Valerius).  Laevino  mal- 
let honorem,  quam  Decio  mandare  pop- 
嘛 lu8,  Serm.  i.,  6,  19.  Laavinum  Valcri 
venus,  ib.,  12. 

Lalage.   Lalsgcn  meam  canto,  Carm. 

23,  10;  dulce  ridentcm  et  dulec  io- 
•  ^sentem,  ib.,  23. 

Lamia  (Q.  Jilius).  Lamiw  piet;^  ut 
uura,  Epist  L, 】 4, 6.  Lnmiae  dulci,  Carm. 
I.,  16,  7;  ad  puiu,  Can«  i.,  26；  Carm. 

Uvn. >n  •MwmW',«»、      «it7ni»H  r  rnnstu 

II 


rivum  puoruni  extinhac  alvo,  Cpist  a# 
Pis.,  340. 

Lam.is.  Lamo  vetnsto, Carm. iii.t  1 7, 1 

Lanvvinua.  Lauuvino  &b  t*gro.  Cuns 
iii"  27,  3. 

Loomedon,  Carm.  Iii.,  3,  2S. 

LopiUue.  Lnpithus  smvos,  Carm.  iL 
13,  5;  cum  Lapithu  CimUurca  rlxa 
Carm.  i.，  18,  8. 

Lar.  Ante  Larcra  proprium  reaoor 
Serm.  ii.,  6,  66.  Lnribus,  Carm.  iv.,  fi^ 
34  ；  ex  roto  CHtenam  douassct,  Scrm. 

5,  60  ，  iBquia  irnmolct  porcum,  Serm.  iin 
3,  165.  Lares  patrios,  Epod.,  x^i, 】9. 
renidentos,  Epod.,  ii.,  66  ；  si  ture  placa* 
ris  et  horna  fruge  avidaque  porca,  Carm 
UL,  23,  4  ；  mutare,  C.  3.,  39. 

Larisaa.  LarisssB  opimee  campuf, 
Carm.  i.，  7,  11. 

Latinug.  Latini  pAtriR,  Serm.  i.,  10. 
27  ；  sanguinis,  Epod.,  vii.,  4.  Latinte  le- 
eis,  Carm.  iv.,  14,  7.  Lutinum  nomon, 
Carm.  iv.,  15,  13;  enrmen,  Carm.  i.,  .'i2, 
3.  Latinia  fidibus,  Epist  i.，  3，  12  ；  Epist 
ii.,  2,  143  ；  verbis,  Serm.  i.，  10,  20.  Lati 
um  (sc.  feria),  Epist  i.，  7,  76. 

Latium,  Epist.  ad  Pi9.,  290  ；  ferox, 
Carm.  i.，  35,  10;  felix,  C.  S.，  66;  bcaliit 
divite  lingua,  Epist  ii.,  2, 157.  Latio  pri- 
mus ostcudi  Parios  iambos,  Epist  i.，  19, 
24  ；  agrcaii  ortes  intulit  Grjecia,  Epist  i" 
1, 157  ；  iuuninentes  Parthos,  Cann.  i.,  12, 
53  ；  fugatis  tenebris,  Carm.  iv，  4,  40. 

Latona.    Latonw  puerum,  Carm.  iv., 

6,  37.  L  atonam  Jovi  diloctnni,  Carm.  L, 
21,  3  ；  curva  lyra  recines,  Cartn.  iii.,  2i) 
12. 

Lanrrn8  aper,  Serm.  ii.,  4,  42. 

Laverna  pulchra,  Epist  i.,  16,  60. 

Lcbediis,  Epist.  i.，  11,  7. 

Leda.    Ledte  pueros,  Carm  i.，  12,  2d. 

Lenaii8,  Carm.  iii.,  25,  19. 

Leo.  Lconis  vesani  Stella,  Carm.  UL 
29,  19  ；  momenta,  Epist.  i.,  10,  i6. 

Lcpidiis  (Q.  ^Emiiitig),  Kpist  i.，  20,  26. 

Lepos,  Scrm.  ii.,  6，  72. 

Lesbius.  Lesbii  (sc.  vinf》  innocenti 蘑 
pocula,  Carm.  i.,  18,  21  ；  cl  Epod.,  ix. 
.34.  Lcsbiuin  pedem,  Cann.  iv.,  6,  3B 
Lesbio  ploctro,  Carm.  i.,  26,  11. 

Lesbon  nota,  Epist.  i.，  11,  1. 

Lesbous.  Lcsboo  civl,  Carm.  L,  33,  ft 
Lcsboum  bnrbitoi),  Carm.  i.,  1,  34. 

Lct/ueu8.    Lcthasa  vinculo,  Cnrm.  . 

7,  27. 

Leucovoe.    Ad  cam,  Cnrm.  i  . 】1. 

Liber,  Carm.  i.，  16,  7;  audax  prm)lis, 
Cnrm.  L,  12,  21;  metucndiM  thvMU, 
Carm.  ii.,  19,  7  ；  omatus  viridi  tempora 
pampino  vota  bcios  dacit  ad  cxitus 
Carm.  iv.,  8，  34  pater,  Epist  ii.,  1,  5 
Liberi  jocosi  munern,  Carm.  iv.f  15,  26 
modici  rnunera,  Carm.  i.,  18,  7.  Llbo< 
rum,  C«rin.  L,  32,  9；  pressum  Calibu 囊 
Carm.  iv.,  12,  14.  Liber,  Carm.  iii，  21, 21 

Libitina,  EpisU  ii.,  1,  49.  Libitinn 
acerbte  auwstue  autumnus,  Scrm.  ii.,  <V 
19.  Libitinntn  mulu  pars  mm\  tiUi'M 
Carm  iii..  30.  7 

u 


75W 


INDEX  OF  PROPER  NAMEt*. 


SJbo.   Ubymh  put".  Epist  L,  19,  8. 

Libra,  Curm.  ii.,  17，  17. 

lAbttrni.  Liburnia  (sc.  navibitB), 
Cpod.,  i"  1  ；  eajvis,  Carm.  i.,  37,  'JO. 

Libya.  Libyam,  Carm.  iiM  2, 10.  Libya 
te  mralia.  St-rra.  ii.,  % 】01. 

IaIujch*.  Lihycia  areis,  Carm.  i.，  1, 10  ； 
bpilli«,  Kpict  i"  10,  19. 

Licentia  In*civn,  Cnrm.  i., 】f)，  3.  Li- 
MmtiiB  uvaganti,  Cnrm.  iv"  15,  10. 

Licinius.   Ad  cum,  Cnrm.  ii.,  10. 

Lidnu*  Licino  tousuri,  EpUt  ad 
Pto.,  301. 

Licymi.ii.  Licymoiffi  crinc,  Cnrm.  iL, 
IS  23  ；  dominie,  ib.,  13. 

Lipareug.  LipBrc:.  Hebri  nitor,  Carm. 
ttL,  12.  5. 

Liris  quietn  aqun,  Carm.  L,  31,  7.  Li- 
rim  innatnntcm  Maricie  litcribus,  Carm. 
di.  17,  8. 

Living  Andronicua.  Livi  scriptoris 
kvudi,  Kpist  ii.,  1,  62  ；  carmina,  ib.,  69. 

Lollius  Palimn  u»  (3f.)，  Epiat  i"  20. 28  • 
•d  cum,  Carm.  iv.,  9. 

Ijollius  (Jdaximua).  Ad  cum,  Epist  L, 
8  et  18. 

Lncnnia  violeota,  Serra.  ii.,  1,  38. 

Liuumus  aper,  Serra.  ii.,  8,  6.  J"'"''ma 
ptiscua,  Epoa.,  i.，  28  in  nive,  Sen*.,  ii" 
3,  234.  Lucnni  Cala1  ris  saltibus  adjrcti, 
Epist  ii.,  2,  178. 

Luciliust,  Serm.  i"  10,  64  ；  q，ia，  olim 
icripsit,  Serm.  i.，  4,  56  ；  hiuc  ovnv.\  i>en- 
det,  Serm.  L,  4,  6;  sapiens,  Serm.  ii.，  J, 
17;  est  ausus  primus  in  hunc  murem 
cotnponere  carmina,  ib.,  62.  Lucili  fau- 
tor,  Serm.  i.，  10,  2  ；  scripta,  ib.,  56  ；  ritu, 
Serm.  ii.,  1,  29;  ccnaum  ingeniumque, 
虹， 75. 

Lucina,  C.  S..  15  ；  vocata  partubus  ad- 
fuit,  Epod.,  t.,  6. 

Lucretilis.  Lucretilem  nmoenura  swpe 
mutat  Lycaeo  Faunus,  Carm.  i.， 】7,  1. 

Lncrinus.  Lucrina  conchylin,  Epod., 
ii.,  49  ；  peloris,  Serm.  ii.,  4,  32.  Lucrino 
lacu,  Carm.  ii.,  14,  3. 

JmcuIIus  (乙 •),  Serm.  i.，  6,  40.  Luculli 
miles,  Kpist.  ii.,  2,  26. 

Lupus  (P.  Ruiilius).  Lupo  famosis 
rrrsibus  cooperto,  Serm.  ii.,  1,  68. 

Lyans.  Lyaeo  uda  tempora,  Carm.  i., 
T,  22;  jocoso,  Cnrm.  iii.,  21,  16;  dulci, 
Epod"  ix.,  38. 

Li/caus.  Lycajo  mutnt  Faunus  Lucrc- 
Vilem,  Carm.  i.，  17,  2. 

Lycamhts.  Lycambm  infido,  Epod., 
ri,  13.   Lycamben,  Epist.  i.， 】9,  25. 

Lycia.    Lycise  dumetu,  Cnrm.  iii.,  4, 

m. 

Lyctdas.  Lycidnm  tenemm,  Carm.  i., 
f,  19 

Lydus.    Lycias  catervas,  Cnrm.  i.,  8, 

16 

Lycurgus.  Lycurgi  Thracis  jxilium, 
？ arm.  ii"  19,  16. 

Lycitt  (pucr).  Lycum  nigris  oculis  ni- 
l^oqtie  ciinc  decorum,  Carm.  i.，  32,  11. 

LfaiB  (srnrt)  in  vidua,  Carm.  iii..  19.  23 
1  wen.  \b  04 


Lfde.  Ad  enin,  Citrm.      11  ^  ethl  ft 

Lydia  non  crat  post  Chlocu,  Carm.  iiL, 
9,  6.  L>di(ti  rojecttt  jano*,  ib  20；  vJi 
earn,  Orm.  L,  8. 

Lydug.  Lydorum  quicquul  Ett  uscuf 
(ii) os  incoluit,  Serm.  i.，  6, 1.  I  ydis  tibii* 
Cnrm.  iv.,  15,  30. 

Lynceiu  oculorum  acie  exccUnit,  Eplft 
i"  1,  28. 

Lysippus,  Epist  %  ，  24a 

M. 

Macedo  {Philippu*)  diffindit  porli«8  u 
bium,  Carm.  iii.,  16,  14. 

Macenat  (C.  CUnius),  Ca?m.  iv.,  11, 
20  ；  Serm.  I,  3,  64  ；  Serm.  i.，  9, 43  ；  Se/m 
ii,  3，  31Sf  ；  Serm.  ii"  7,  33  ；  Serm.  ii"  « 
31  ；  fecit  iter  Brundisium  ad  contravrr 
sias  Aug^jsti  et  Aotonii  cGinponenJaa. 
Serm.  i"  5,  27,  31；  lusuin  it,  ib.,  48,  d 
Horatiua  scripta  sua  probari  vult,  Sonn 
i  ，  10, 81.  Augusti  sigillum  teneb-^t,  i^ena. 
ii.,  6,  38  ；  cotivivio  a  Nasidicno  excrpitur 
Serm.  ii"  8,  16,  22;  ad  eum,  Carm.  i.，  1 , 
i"  20;  ii.,  12;  ii"  ]7;  ii"  20;  Carm.  UL 
8  ；  iii,  16  ；  iii.,  99  ；  Epod.,  i.  ；  Eyod.,  iii. 
Epod^  ix.  ；  Serm.  i ,  l  ；  Serin.  Epiat 
l,  1  ；  Epist  i.，  7  ；  Ilpiet  i., 】9. 

Mamus  (pnrasitus  et  oepos)  Epist.  L 
15,  25;  inquit,  Set  in.  i.，  3,  23;  Serm.  L 
1, 101  ；  nbsentem  Ntvium  duir  ； arperet 
Serm.  i.,  3,  21. 

Maoniit8  Homeras,  Carm  lv.,  9,  S 
Mttsonij  carniinis,  Curin.  i.,  6,  «. 

Matius,  vid.  Tarpa 

Mavius.    In  eum,  Epod.,  x 

Maia.  Maias  almsu  filiua.  » .'arm  i..  T 
43.    Maia  nate,  Serra.  ii.,  6,  5. 

Memurramm  urba,  Serm.  1  5,  37 

Mandela,  Epist  i., 】8>  95. 

Manes  tabula),  Carm.  i.，  A  16;  u)  eU 
cerent,  Serm.  L,  8,  28  ；  placi  /  tur  carmi 
ne,  Epist  ii.,  1，  138  ；  vis  deori '  q  Maoiam. 
Epod.,  v.,  72. 

Manlius,  vid.  Torquatus. 

Marcellus  (M.  Claudius).  Iilarcelli  fn 
mn,  Carm.  i.，  12,  46. 

Mareoticus,  Marootico  vl^»,  Cnrm.  i， 
37,  14. 

Marica.  Marie  8B  litoribur  Orm.  iii ' 
17,  7. 

Marius,  Serm.  ii.,  3,  277. 

Mars,  Mnrtis  cqui,  Canr-.  iii.,  3,  Id 
Marti,  Ciirm.  iii.,  3,  33;  tor"  Cairn.  iM 
28,  17.  Martcm  ttinicn  ndarAu^.ina  tec- 
tum, Carm.  i.,  6,  13.  Mnrtr;,  Carm.  ir„ 
14,  9:  Carm.  i.,  17,  23;  al'xvro  Poonoi 
prott  ret,  Cnim.  iii.,  5,  34  ；  c^ciito  carr 
bimus,  Carm.  iL,  14, 13  ；  nostro  aiva  pop 
ulata,  Carm.  iii.,  5,  24. 

Marsns,  Carm.  iii.,  5,  9  ；  aper,  Cnrm 

i.  ，  1,  28.  Marsi  peditie  v^lt  is  in  ^ru»?n 
turn  hostem,  Cnrm.  I, ？ due.Mi  *a 
dum  memorem,  Carm.  iii.,  '.4,  18  ；  finita 
mi,  Epod.,  xvi.,  3.  Mnrsw  cobo^tis,  Carca 

ii.  ,  20, 18.   Marsa  neenia,  Epod ,  xvii.,  U9 
Marsyas,  ticrm.  i.,  6, 】90. 
Martialis  >fartia}e 瀑 'up  <h  〕anp  ^ 

3 


INDEA   OF  FROY  KR  N  AMES 


723 


MtntlM  In  ccrtamine  Martio,  Carm. 
，《•，  14,  17  Martia  ocIIh,  Kptst.  nd  Via., 
|Q3.    Martiis  calundis,  Cnrm.  Hi.,  8,  1. 

Jdosaagcta,  Carm.  i.,  35,  40. 

Massicus.  Mnssici  (sc.  vint)  veteria 
pocula,  Cnrm.  i.,  1,  19.  Massicurn  lec- 
tuin,  Carm.  iii"  21,  5.  Massico  oblivioso, 
Car  in.  ii ,  7,  21.  Massica  vina,  Serm.  ii., 
4.51. 

Matinus.  Mntinm  npis,  Cirra.  iv"  2, 
97.  Matinum  litus,  Carm.  i.，  28,  3.  Ma- 
^bit  cacuminn,  Epod.,  xri.,  28. 

Maunu.  Maura  unda,  Carm.  ii.,  6,  3. 
Jfraria  jaculiB.  Carm.  i.,  22,  2. 

Medea,  Kpod.,  iii.,  10  ；  sit  ferox,  Epist. 
Pis.,       ；  ne  pueros  coram  populo 
tmcidet,  ib.,  185.    MeduH)  barbariB  vene- 
■a,  F.pod  ,  v.,  56. 

Mctltts,  miratur  Augustum,  Carm.  iv., 
14,  42.  Albanna  secures  timet,  C.  S., 
M;  infentus  sibi  luctuosis  dissidet  armia, 
Carm.  iii.,  8,  19.  Medi  phnretra  decori, 
Cwrin.  ii.,  lfi,  6.  Medum  (lumen,  Cnrm. 
U"  9,  21.  Mcdo  horribili,  Cnrm.  i.,  29, 4  ； 
sub  regc,  Carm.  iii.,  5.  9.  Media  trium- 
phatis,  Carm.  iii.,  3, 43  ；  nuditum  Hospe- 
riw  ruiniH  sotiitumY  Carm.  ii.,  I,  31.  Me- 
■dos  inultos  cquitarc  non  sin  as,  Carm.  L, 
2,  51. 一 Medus  acinnccs,  Carm.,  i"  27,  5. 

Megilla.  MegilliB  Opuntits  iratcr, 
Carm.  i"  27, 11. 

Meleager.  Meleagii  interitus,  Epist. 
ad  Pis.,  146. 

Melpomene,  Carm.  i.,  24,  3  ；  Carm.  iii., 
30,  16  ；  ad  earn,  Cnrm.  iv.  3. 

Memnon,  Serm.  i.，  10,  3C. 

Menander.    Horatius  eum  lectitnbat, 
)erm.  ii.,  3,  11.   Menandro  A f rani  toga 
convenisse  dicitur,  Epist.  ii.,  1,  57. 

Menag,  Epist.  i"  7,  55  et  61. 

Menenius.  Meneni  in  fascunda  gente, 
tferra.  ii"  3,  287. 

Mercurialis.  Morcurialo  cognomen, 
Serm.  ii.,  3,  23.  Mercurialium  virorum 
custoc,  Carm.  ii"  17,  28. 

Mercurius,  Carm.  i.，  30,  8  ；  Serm.  ii"  3, 
68;  cotnpcllit  horrida  virga  ad  nigrum 
gregem  manes,  Carm.  i.，  24,  18  ；  celer, 
Carm.  ii.,  7, 13.  Mcrcuri,  Carm.  iii.,  11， 
.1 ;      cum,  Carm.  i.，  10. 

Meriones,  Carm.  i.，  15, 26  ；  nigrum  pul- 
rere  Troio,  Carm.  i.，  6,  15. 

Mesfaia  (M.  Valer.  Corp.),  Serm.  i.,  10, 
29 ,  Se.-no.  i.,  G,  42  ；  ejus  judic^p  Bcripta 
sua  Horatius  probnri  vult,  Serm.  i.,  10, 
B5.  Cor  vino  jubente  promere  lan^uidi- 
ora  finti,  Carm.  iii.,  21,  7;  Serm.  i.，  10, 
is  Meualaa  diaerti  virtus,  Epist  ad 
fa.,  3n. 

Megsim  Cicirrua.  Serm.  J.,  5,  52. 

Metaurus.  Metaurum  tlumen,  Carm. 
， 4  38. 

Ma  'Ma,  Serm.  ii.,  3，  239. 

Metelhis  (Q.  Ctrriliiis),  Macedonicua : 
t  Lucilio  in  satyria  lajsus,  Serm.  ii.,  1, 67. 

Metcllus  (Q.  Ctealius).  Metello  con- 
•vie,  Chrtn.  ii., 】 ， 】 • 

Met\^n,n*us.  Mcthymneeam  uvamf 
fterm.  U.  d  50 


Milelu^  Epist.  i.，  17,  10. 
Miloniim  sal  tat  Sera,  it.,  i,  94. 
Mimas  validus,  Carm.  iii.,  4,  20. 
Mimnermu8,  Epist  i.,  G,  64  ；  Epist  Q 
2,  101. 

Minerva  invitn  nihil  dices  fticicsre 
Epist.  ad  Pis.,  'JS5  ；  cross  a,  Serm.  ii"  2.3 
MicerviB  operosue  etudium,  Carui.  iii 
12,  4  ；  sacra,  Carm.,  iv.,  G,  13  ,  cast^ 
Carra.  iii.,  3,  23. 

Minos,  Jovis  nrcanis  nd  missus,  Carat 
i.,  23,  9;  cum  splcndida  fecerit  arbitria, 
Carm.  iv.,  7,  21. 

Minturna  pnlustrcs,  Epist  i.,  5,  5. 

Minuciua.    Minuci  via,  Epist.  i.，  18, 9Ql 

Misennm.  Ad  ejus  oras  echini  optiinl 
capiebantur,  Serm.  ii.,  4,  33. 

Molos8H8,  Epod.,  vi.，  5.  Molossis  can! 
bus,  Serm.  ii.,  6,  114. 

Monascs,  Carm.  iii.,  5, 

Mors  pallida,  Carm.  1.,  4,  13  ；  atra, 
Carm.  i.，  28,  13  ；  atris  alia  circumvolantt 
Serm.  ii"  1,  58  ；  gclidn,  Cnrm.  ii.,  8,  1: 
indomita,  Carm.  ii.,  14,  4  ；  citn,  Serm 

i.  ,  1,  8  ；  et  fugacem  pcrscquitur  virum. 
Carm.  iii.,  2,  14.   Mortis  laquei,  Carm. 

iii.  ,  24,  8. 

Mosckus.    Moschi  cnusn,  Epist.  i.,  5, 9 

Mucins  Scaoola  (P.).  KpisL  ii.,  9,  89. 

Mulvins,  Serm.  ii.,  7，  36. 

Mu?tatius  Piancus,  vid.  Plancns. 

Munatius  (homo  quidam  ignotuSi 
Epist.  i.，  3,  31. 

Marma.   MurcneB  auguris,  Cnrm. 
19,  II. 

Musa,  Epist.  ii.,  1,  133:  Epist  ad  Pip., 
141；  Serm.  i.,  5，  53;  Carra.  iii.,  3,  7P 
Epist.  i.，  8,  2;  cobIo  bent,  Cnrm.  iv.,  8,  29. 
Graiis  ingenium  dedit,  Epist.  nd  Pis.,  328； 
dulcis,  Carm.  ii.,  12,  13  ；  fidibus  Divot 
dedit,  Kpist.  ad  Pis.,  83;  imbcllis  lyra 
potcus,  (J arm.  i.，  6, 10;  lyrit)  solcrs,  Epist 
nd  Pie.  407  ；  men  Dis  cordi  est,  Carm.  i., 
17,  14  ；  procax,  Carm.  ii.,  1,  37;  sevens 
tragaodiiu  desit  thentris,  Carm.  ii.,  1,  9; 
vetat  virum  laude  dignum  mori,  Carm. 

iv.  ,  9,  2d.  Music,  Serm.  ii.,  3,  105.  Mu- 
sara  Archilochi,  Epist  i.,  19,23  ；  tarentem 
suscitat  citharn,  Carm.  ii.,  10,  19.  Mu»a 
auspice,  Epist  i.,  3,  13  ；  pedestri,  Serm. 

ii.  ,  6, 17.   Mu3arum  saccrdos,  Carm.  iii, 
1,3;  dona,  Epist.  ii.,  1,  243.   Musas  c» 
nebnt.  Cnrm.  i.，  32, 9  ；  imparcs,  Carm. 
】9,  13；  locutas  in  monte  Albnno,  Epist 

ii.  ,  1,  27.  Musis  amicus,  Cnrm.  i.，  26,  1  ； 
dicenda  praslui,  Cnrm.  iv.,  9,  21.  Mant 
novem  cwlatum  opus,  Epist  ii.,  2,  92. 

Minus,  Epist  i.，  6,  22. 
Mycenfe  ditcs,  Carm.  i.,  7,  9. 
Mygdonius.  Mygdoniis  campis,  Carm. 

iii.  ,  16,  41.  Mygdunias  opea,  Carm.  iL, 
12,  22. 

Mijrtous.    Myrtoum  m«rc,  Carai.  ，• 
1，  H. 

Mysi.  Myeorum  agminn,  Epod  %vVU 
10. 

Mystcs,  Cann.  ii.,  0,  10. 
Mytilenc  pulchra.  Epist  i ,  1】， 17.  Myt 
ileneo  alii  laudubunt,  Kpirt  i.,  7.  1. 


J24 


INDEX  OF  PROP£R  NAM  IS. 


N.  ' 

J9mm  iCu.)t  Cpist     1，  53 

siinplex,  Sorra.  ii.,  2,  68. 

Haiadu.  O  Naiadum  ]»otrn«,  Carol. 
Oi.,  25, 14. 

ymsica  cnptntor.  Serm.  ii^  5,  57.  Nua- 
\     tilia,  ib.,  63. 

Watidieni"  Rufuf,  Form.  U.,  8,  1，  64. 
NMidicni  bonti  cosna,  Serin,  u.,  8, 1,  sqq. 

Hatta  immundut  fraudHtiB  luccmis, 
i,  G,  124. 

JVMra  Hcofrm  argutte,  Carm.  iii" 
A,  21 

yecc«»Uns  sifva,  Ciirm.  i"  17  ；  dira, 
Cnm.  iii..  24,  5;  wqua  lege  sortitur  in 
itgneA  et  iraoe.  Carm.  iii.,  1,  14. 

JVeobule.    Ad  earn,  Carm.  iii.,  12. 

Neptunins  dux,  Epod.,  ix.,  7. 

Ntplun  -i»  hibcrnu.s,  E|M>d.,  xvii,  50; 
lerra  ret  t'ptua,  Epiat.  ad  i'is.,  (>4.  Nep- 
tuni  feato  die,  Carm.  iii.,  2.  Neptu- 
outn,  Cam.  iii ,  28, 1»  ；  furentom  priK'iil 
e  terra  spvoiure,  Ejii.^t  i.，  11，，  10.  Nop- 
COUCH  Epod.,  vii.，  3  ；  sacri  Tarenti  cuato- 
dc,  rnrtn.  i.,  28,  29. 

Nireidf，.  Nereid um,  Epod.,  xvii.,  8  ； 
riridoa  comas,  Carm.  iii.,  28,  10. 

Tfercus,  Carm.  i.,  15,  ,r>. 

Nereu9y  Ferm.  ii.,  3,  "'9. 

Nero.  Neronia  comiti  scribsequc, 
f-!pist.  L,  8,  2  ；  legentis  bom  ^ta,  Epiet  i., 
9,  4.  Clnudi  virtute,  Epist  i.,  13, 26.  Ne- 
roni  bono  claroquc,  Epist  ii.,  2.  1.  Ne- 
ronum  major,  Carm.  iv.,  14,  14.  Nero- 
nes  pueros,  Cartn.  iv,  4, 26.  Ni  ronibus, 
Carm.  iv.,  4,  37. 

f"su8.  Ncssi  cruore  atro,  Epod., 
xvii.,  31. 

Nestor,  Epiet.  i.，  2,  11.  Ncstora  Pyli- 
um，  Carm.  i.,  15, 1^2. 

Nilus  tumidus,  Carm.  iii.,  48;  qui 
fontium  celnt  oriqinca,  Carra.  iv.,  14,  46. 

Niobeus.  Niubca  proles,  Carni.  iv., 
6,  1. 

Niphates  N'iphntera  rigidum,  Carra. 
ii"  9,  20. 

Numentanuat  Serm.  ii.,  1，  102;  Serin. 
I!.,  8，  23,  ii5, 60.  Nomcntnno  nepoti,  Serai. 
I.,  8,  10.  Nomcntnnum,  Serm.  ii.,  3.  175, 
824  ；  nepotem,  tfcriu.  ii.,  1，  22. 

Noricus  ensis,  Carm.  i.,  16,  9.  Norico 
mw;,  Epod.,  xvii.,  62. 

Notus,  Cnrm.  iv.,  5，  9. 

Noviug,  Serm.  i ,  \  40.  Noviura  ab- 
fentem  dum  carperet  M,eniii$>，  Serm.  i., 
i,  21. 一 Noviorutn  minoris,  Serui.  i.,  6, 
； 21. 

Numa  Pompiliug,  Epist.  i.，  6,  27.  Nu- 
DUe  Salinre  carmen,  Epist.  ii.,I,8fi.  Pom. 
pili  regnum  quictum,  (； arm.  i.，  12  34. 

Numantia.  Numantiai  ferw  lor'ga  bei- 
Carm.  ii.,  12,  1. 

Numicius.    Ad  cum,  Epist.  i.,  6. 
N ami  da  Plolius.  Ad  eum,  Carm.  i.，  36. 
NumiJie.    Numiilarum  cxtrcrai  agri, 
Carm.  iii.,  11,  47. 
Numon  in$  Vala.    Ad  cum,  Epist  i.,  15. 
Wympka  cum  Gratiid  cumitcs  Veneris, 


Ca:m.i., 30,6；  cf.CarrA  tv..  ,5-  Cum 
I.,  4,  6.  Nyinpharum  lcrcs  cuin  Sutyrfa 
chori,  Carm.  i.，  1,  31;  cf.  Carm.  ii"  19, 3 
fugioutium  amator  (Faunus),  Carm.  iii. 
18,  1.  Nyuiphis  debita)  corona),  Carm 
ii"  30. 

O. 

Ocean ub  belluosus,  Carm.  ivM  14,  48 
circumvagus,  Epod.,  xvi.，  41.  Oceana 
rubra,  Carm.  i.,  35,  32;  cum  sol  Oceaao 
subest,  Carm.  ir.,  5,  40  ；  dimociabttL 
Carm.  i.,  3,  22. 

OctavtUB  optimus,  Scnu.  i.,  10,  62 

Ofellus,  rusticus,  abnormis,  s«piec4 
Serm.  ii.,2,3.  Ofclli,  ib.,  133.  OfellumD» 
vi  intcgrls  opibua  non  lalias  usum  qaaa 
nccisis,  ib.,  11*2.   Ofullo  judice,  ib.,  53. - 

Ohjinpia  magnn,  Epist  i.，  1，  50. 

Olymptcus.  Olympicum  jmlvcrcov 
Cnrm.  i.,  1,  3. 

Olympus.  Olympo  opaco,  Carm.  ill, 
4,  5' 丄 一 Olympum  gravi  curru  quatica^ 
Carm.  i..  12,  5S. 

Opimius  pauper  argenti  positi  intus  el 
auri,  Serm.  ii.,  3,  142. 

Oppidius  (Serv.)  dives  antiquo  cengu, 
Serm.  ii.,  3，  1G8. 

Orbilius  Pupillus.  Orbilium  plaga 
•am,  Epist.  ii.,  1，  71. 

Orbiiu.  Orbi  villicas,  Epist  ii.,  '4 
160. 

Orcua  non  exorabilis  auro,  Epist.  ii.,  V, 
178.  Orci  rapacis  fine  destinata,  Cnrm 
ii.,  18,  30；  miser nntis  nil  victima,  Carm. 
ii.,  3,  24  ；  satellcs  (Cfcarort),  Corm.  ii"  18, 
34.  Oreo  nigro,  Carm.  iv.,  2. 24. ― Orcui 
pro :  Tartar  iu,  Carm.  HL,  4,  75. 

Orestes  tristis,  Epist  ad  Pis.,  124  ；  -io- 
mens,  Serm.  ii.,  3,  133. 

Orion  (venator  insignia)  non  curat  lo- 
oncs  aut  timidos  lyncas  ngitnre,  Carm 

ii.  ,  13, 39  ；  tcntator  integrra  Dianiu,  Carm. 

iii.  ,  4, 71  ；  post  mortem  inter  tidera  r claim 
est :  pronus,  Carm.  iii.,  27,  18;  tristia, 
Kpod.,  x.，  10.  Ononis  rapid  us  corner 
Notus,  Cnrm.,  i.，  28,  21. 

Ornytus.  Ornyti  Thurini  Rhus,  Carm 
iii.,  9, 14. 

Orpheus,  saccr  interprcs  deorum, 
Epist  ad  Pis.,  392.  Orpheo  llireicio, 
Carm.  i.,  24, 13.  Orphca  vocalcm  bUvm 
tcmerc  insecutae,  Carm.  i.,  12,  8. 

Chcu8,  Serm.  i.，  5,  54. 

Osirh. '  Per  sanctum  juratus  Oeiite, 
Epist.  i.,  17,  60. 

Otho  (L.  Roscius).  Othonc  coDtenitt^ 
Epod.,  iv"  16. 

P. 

Pacorus.  Pacori  mnnus,  Carm.  iiln6^A 

PacHvins  (3/.).  Aut'ert  tatnam  docti  «0 
nis,  Epist.  ii.,  1,  56. 

Padus,  Kpod.,  xvi.,  28. 

Pwius.  rsfttutn  pater  oppellnt  P»tr% 
liom'ra,  Serin,  i.,  3，  45. 

Palatinua  Apollo,  Epist.  L,  3，  17. 
atinas  nrccs,  C.  S.，  68. 

Piilinurus,  Carm.  iii.,  I,  3& 


I.NDKX  or   PRC.FEK  NAMBS 


725 


ttuLu  proximos  illi  (Jow)  uccupairit 
iMnorea,  Carm.  i.,  12, 20  ；  gtdeun  et  mgl- 
da  cumieque  ot  rabiem  parat,  Carm.  i" 
15^  11;  ab  usto  llio  in  impiam  Aj'tcis  ra- 
tern  iram  vert»t,  Epod.,  x.,  13.  Palladia 
ope,  Carm.  i"  6, 15  ；  intactaB  arces,  Carm. 
t，  7,  5 ;  tBgida.  Carm.  iii.,  4,  57. 

Panatius.  PaneBti  nobiiea  libri,  Carm. 
I  ，  29,  14. 

Panthoides.  Pantholdon  habent  Tnr- 
lara,  Carm.  i.,  28,  10. 

PaMilius  cimex,  Scrm.  i.，  10,  78. 

Fantolabut.  Puntolabo  ecurrw,  Scrm. 
Ii6,10l   Pantolabum  acurram,  Serai.  ii.， 

Papku*.  Paphi  regina,  Carta,  i"  30, 1. 
^aphon,  Carm.  iii.,  28,  14. 

Parca  non  mendax,  Carm.  ii.,  16，  39. 
Parc«B  iniquw,  Carm.  ii"  6,  9;  veracea 
eecinissc,  C.  S.t  25;  rcditum  tibi  'jurto 
•ubtemine  rupere,  Epod.,  xiii.,  15.  Par- 
cifl  sic  placitum,  Carm.  ii.,  17,  16. 

Paris,  Epist.  i.,  2,  1GL  Puridia  busto, 
Carm.  fli.，  3,  40  ；  propter  umorcm,  E\n&t. 
L,  %  6. 

Pariu8.  Pario  marmore,  Carm.  i.,  J  9, 
1    Parios  iambos,  Epiat  i.，  19,  23. 

Parrhasiu8,  Carm.  iv.,  8,  6. 

Parihus  perhorreacit  catenas  ct  Italum 
«obur,  Carm.  ii.,  13, 18.  Parthi  celercm 
fugaAi,  ib.,  17  ； ,  labentis  cquo  vulneru, 
Rerm.  ii.,  1,  15.  Parthum  onimosum 
■  ei  sis  equis,  Carm.  L，  19,  U ;  quia  pave- 
At  ，  Carm.  iv.,  5, 25.  Parthorum  postibus 
wpivrbis  derepta  sign  a,  Carm.  iv.,  15,  7  ； 
lecundum  ^Dta,  Epod.,  vii.，  9  ；  tcmplis, 
tpist  i.，  18,  50.  Pnrthis  horreudus  ju- 
renis  (Augustus),  Serm.  ii.,  5,  (>2  ；  furuii- 
datam  Kornam,  Epi9t  ii.,  i,  256.  I'urthoa 
feroccs,  Carm.  iii.,  2,  3.  Latiu  iminineu- 
\es,  Corm.  i.,  19,  12.  ParthU  uiendaciur, 
i\pist  ii"  1,  112. 

Patareus.   A  polio,  Carm.  iii.,  4,  (>4. 

Paulut  {L.  ^miliutt).  Paulum  mng， 
a»  nnimte  prodigum,  Carm.  i"  \%  38. 

Pausiacus.  Pausiaca  tabclla,  .Se/m. 
U  ，  7，  62- 

Paz,  C.  S"  57. 

Puianus.  Pcdana  in  regione,  Epist. 
Uf  4,  2. 

Pediuj  Poplicola,  Scrm.  i.，  10.  28. 

Pegasus  vix  illigntuin  te  triformi  ex- 
|>ediet  Chimiera,  Carm.  i ,  27,  24  ；  ales, 
Carm.,  iv.,  11,  26. 

Pdem,  Epist  ad  Pis.,  96.  Peleu,  Epist 
■d  Pis.,  104. 

Pelides.  Pelidee  ncscii  cedere  gravcm 
MBmachum,  Carm.  i.,  G,  6  ；  inter  Pelidcn 
9t  Atriden  lites,  Epiat  i.,  2,  12. 

Peli^nus.  Pelignaa  anus,  Epod.,  xvii., 
51.   Pelignis  frigoribus,  Carui.  iii  ，  19,  d 

Pelion,  Carm.  iii.,  4,  52. 

Ptlops.  Pelupis  suava  dom^s,  Carm. 
1,6,8;  genitor,  Carm. i.,  28,  7 ;  Carm.  ii., 
13t  37  ；  pater  infidus,  Epod.,  xvii.,  5(>. 

Penates.  Cw#ar  repetit,  Carm.  iii.,  13, 
S,  arorsos,  Carm.  iii.,  23，  19  ；  pntr.oa, 
Cum  iiL,  27  49  per  Decs  obsccro, 
Rpist  i..  7,  94. 


Penelope.    Penclopin  sp:)iui，  Eptei 
2,  23.   Penek  pen.  Carm.  iii.,  27,  49. 

Pentheus.  Pcntliei  tecta  disjecta  dob 
levi  ruin  a,  Carm.  iL,  19, 4  Peutbeu  rec 
tor  Thcbarum,  Epist.  i.,  16,  73. 

Perganuus.  Pergamcas  doraos  uraf 
Aohaicus  Ignip,  Carm.  i.,  15,  3(i. 

Perilliu*.  Perilli  dictnntis,  quod  nus 
quiuii  reBcribere  possis,  Serm.  ii"  3,  75. 

1  ^mct  graves,  Carm.  L,  2,  S3;  iri&U, 
Carm.  iv.,  15, 23.    Pcrsarum  rege,  Carm- 

iii.  ,  9,  4;  in  Persas  aget  pestem,  Carm. 
21,  15.   Pcrsi*  gravibus,  Carm,  iii.,  5,  4. 

Persicm.  Persicos  apparataa,  Carm.; 
i"  38,  1. 

Pemiu8  hybrida,  Serm.  i.，  7，  2  ；  divea, 
ib.,  '1  ；  exponit  causam,  ib.,  22.  Pursi, 
ib.,  19. 

Petilliu*.  Petilli  Capitolini  furtU,  Serin. 
L,  4,  R3 ;  rei  causa,  Serm.  i.,  10, 26. 

Petrinum,  Epist  i.，  5，  5. 

P/ueox,  Epiet  i.,  15,  24. 

Phakhon  ambostas  terret  avanui  epea, 
Conn,  iv"  11,  25. 

Phalantua.  l'haltuito  Locoiii  regnata 
rura,  Carm.  ii.,  H,  12. 

Phidyle,  rustica,  Carm.  iii.,  23,  2. 

Philippi  (urbfl  Maccdonitt)),  Epist.  ii.,  9； 
49.  PhiJippoa,  Carm.  ii^  7, 9.  PhihppU, 
Carm.  iii.,  4,  26. 

Philipput  (nr.minas  aureus),  Philip 
pas  Epist  ii.,  1,  '234 

Philtppus  (L.  Mat; i tut)  causis  ageodit 
cliirus,  Epist  L,  7,  46,  64,  78,  90.  PhiUp- 
pi  jussu,  ib.,  52  ；  ad  aedus,  ib.,  89.  Philip 
po,  ih.,  66. 

Vhocai.  PhuctKorum  exsecrata  civi- 
tus,  Kpoci.,  xvi.,  17. 

Phmbim  redieus  fugat  astra,  Carm.  iii., 
21,  *J4  ；  mihi  spiritum  dedit,  Carm.  iv.,  6, 
129  ；  me  lyra  lue-repuit,  Carm.  iv.,  15,  1 ; 
decorus  fulgent"  arcu  ncecptusque  no 
vein  ('uinenis,  C.  S.，  62.  l'hoebi  decu^ 
Cnim.  i.，  32,  13  ,  cithara.  Carm.  iii.,  4,  4- 
chorus,  U.  S.,  75.  Phfi»!»c,  C.  S.，  1;  me* 
tuende  certa  sa^itta,  (；" rm.  i.,  12, 24  ；  doc- 
tor Argiviti  tidiccn  Tim  hut;.  Carm.  iv.,  6, 
26.    i'hoebo  nuctoi'e,  Cnnn.  iii.,  3,  66. 

Phrahates  jua  imperiumque  Cffisaris 
accepit,  Epist  i.，  12, 27.  l'hrahatem  red- 
ditiim  Cyri  sclio,  Cnrm.  ii.,  2，  17. 

Pkrygia.  I'hrygiw  pinguis  Mygdoniai 
ope*,  Cnnn.  it.,  12,  22. 

Phrygius  lapis,  Carm.  iiL,  1，  41.  Phry« 
gio)  sorures,  Carm.  -ii.,  9,  16. 

Phryx.  Phrygum  uiatronie,  Carm. " 
15,  34. 

Phthin8.    Achilles,  Cnrm.  iv.,  6,  4. 
Phyllis.    Ad  cam,  Carm.  iv.,  11. 
Picenus.    Picenia  pom  is,  Serm.  ii.,  d, 
I  272;  Sctiii.  ii.,  4,  70. 

Pitns  i^Melprmenc),  quae  dulcem  strepl- 
tuin  aurcttt  tectitudinis  tt'inperaa,  Cam 

iv.  ,  3,  18-  Picridet  Calabrw,  Carm.  ith 
8,  i». 

Pteriuw.   Picrio  antro,  Carm.  iii.,  4, 40 
F'ieriiB  moiliu,  Fpist  nd  Pis.,  405. 
Pimpli  ,'、••  Pimplci  dulciH,  Carm.  i.,  26,0 
Finda,'ii.us    Pindar ici  footia  h，'i,tu' 


720 


INDEX  OP  PkOPES  NAXEb 


Ifiplat  U  3»  JO.  PlndnricM  Camenas, 
Cann.  It,  9,  6 

Pindaru*  immeomu  ruit  profundo  ore 
Carta,  ir,  2；  tf.   Ptndaruiiif  ib.,  1. 

Pindtu,  Carm.  i"  12,  6. 

Piritkous.  Pirithoo  caro  vincala  ab- 
rumpcre  noo  valet  TbAfeus,  Carm.  iv.,  7, 
28.  Pirithoam  trcceutut  cohibcnt  cnte- 
ok,  Carm.  iii"  4,  U0. 

Puonea,  Epiet.  ad  I'is.,  h、  235 

PithoUon.  Pitholeonti  IUiodio,  Scrm. 
i,  10,  23. 

Plaeidwnus,  Serm.  ii"  7,  64. 

Plancu*  ( L.  Munatius).  Planco  consu- 
ls Carm.  iii  ,  14,  38  ；  ad  eum,  Carm.  i"  7 

Plato.  Platona,  Serm.  ii"  3,  11  ；  doc 
bun,  Serin,  ii.,  4,  3. 

PlautinuB.  Plnutinos  numcros  ct  sales, 
Cpist.  ad  Pis.,  270. 

Plautut  {M.  Aecius)  ad  exemplar  Epi- 
eharmi  propcraro,  Epist  ii.,  1, 56.  Plau- 
tus  quo  pacto  partes  tutetur  oraantis 
■pbebi,  ib，  170.  Plauto,  EpisL  ad  Pis.,  54. 

Pleiades.  1'leiadum  choro  scindcnte 
onbes,  Carm.  iv"  14,  21. 

Plotius,  Serm.  L，  5, 40  ；  Serm. "  13, 81. 

Pluto.  Plutond  illacrimabilem  places 
lauris,  Carm.  ii.,  14,  7. 

Plutoniw.  Plutonia  doinua  exllis, 
Carm.  i.，  4,  17. 

Poena  raro  antcccdcntem  scclestum  de- 
Beruit  pede  claudo,  Curm.  iii"  2,  32. 

Petnus  navita  Bosporum  perhorreacit, 
Carm.  ii.,  13, 15.  Poano  supcrante,  Carm. 
L,  12.  38.  PoBDorum  impio  tumuJtu, 
Canu.  iv.,  4,  47.  Pcbuos  altera  Marte 
proteret,  Carm.  iii.,  5,  34. 一 i'oBnus  uter- 
que  Berviat  uni,  Carm.  ii.,  2,  11. 

Peenus.  Pceno  sanguine,  Carm.  iL, 
12,  a 

Polenum  mutatus,  Serm.  it.,  3,  254. 

Pollio  (C.  Asiniui^  facta  regum  canit, 
Serm.  i.,  10,  42  ；  insi^nc  mcestia  praesidi- 
urn  reia  et  consulenta  curiw,  Carm.  ii.,  1, 
14. 

Pollux  geminus,  Carm.  iii.,  29,  64;  ar- 
eea  igneaa  adti^it,  Carm.  iii"  3,  39  ；  cum 
Castore,  Epist  ".，  1,  5. 

Polyhymnia^  Carm.  L,  1,  33. 

PompeiuB.  Pompcio  Groepho,  Epist. 
L,  12,  22;  ad  eum,  Cnrm.  ii.,  7. 

Pompiliu$.  Pompili  quictum  rcgnum, 
Carm.  i.，  12，  34. 

Pompilius  sanguis,  Epist  ad.  Pis.,  292. 

Pomponiu^  Serm  A,  4,  51. 

Ptnuicus.   Pootica  piniua,  Carm-  i.，  14, 

a. 

Pontifex.  Pontificum  ccenis,  Carm.  ii., 
14,  28  ；  Ubros,  EpisL  ii.,  1,  26. 

Porcius  ridiculua  totas  simul  absorbere 
placentas,  Serm.  ii.,  8,  23. 

\yrion,  Cnrm.  ii"  4,  54. 
ta.    roreenfB  minacis  Etrusca 
ma,  Epod.,  xvi.,  4. 
Pottumtis  ad  cum,  Carm.  H.，  11，  14. 
Prcmeatet  Epist  i"  2, 2  ；  frigidum,  Cairn. 
0U4.23. 

PnauftinuM  dnriu  ？ indemiator,  Serm 
7.30 


Frittmua,  Serm.  iL,  3,  lUf  ;  ditA 
L,  10,  14.   Priami  vetos  icmuin,  Carm 
L,  15,  8;  domus,  Carm.  iii.,  2,  26  ；  bnstt* 
j  Carm.  iii.,  3，  40；  aulam  choreia  ltutam 
, Carm.  irn  6,  15  ；  populua,  Serm.  ii,  a 
|  195  ；  fortunam,  Eput  ad  Fis^  137. 

PriapuM.   Priapum,  Serm.  i.8,2.  Pri 
ape,  EpcxL*  ii.,  2L 
I    Pri8cu»,  Serm.  ii.,  7,  9. 
i    Procne^  Epwt  ad  Pis.,  187. 
I     Pro.\uleiua  (C.)  notus  in  fratres  a^nni 
^ateroi,  Carm.  ii.,  2,  5. 
Procyon,  Carm.  iii.,  29,  8. 
Prometheus  fertur  addere  principi  liu» 
particulam  undique  desectatn,  Carm.  i 
； 16,  13  ；  dulci  laborum  decipitur  soan. 
I  Carm.  ii.,  13,  37;  obligatus  aliti,  Epod., 
, xvii.,  58.  Prometbea  callidum,  Carm.  ii， 
I  18,  35. 

I  Proserpina  imperiosa,  Serm.  iL,  5,  9d , 
aajva  nullum  caput  fugit,  Carm.  i"  28, 20 
Proserpinttj  furvaa  regna,  Carm.  ii,  73, 
21  ；  per  regna  oro,  Epod.,  xvii..  2. 

Protewi  egit  pecua  altos  visere  montuS; 
Carm.  i.，  2,  7  ；  sceleratua,  Serm.  ii"  3,  IL 
Protea  mutantem  vultus,  Epist  i.，  L.  90. 

Pudor,  Carm.  k,  SI,  &;  priscm,  C.  3. 
57  ；  Serm.  i.,  6,  57. 

Punicus.  Punico  sanguine,  Carm.  iii , 
6,  34.  Punico  lugubre  mutavit  sagom, 
Epod.,  ix.,  27.  Punicia  delubris  signa  af 
fixa,  Carm.  iii.,  5, 18.  Puoica  bella,  Epist 
U.，  1，  162. 

Pupius.  Pupi  lacrymos«  poUmaU. 
Epist  i.,  1,  67. 

Puteal,  Serm.  il,  6,  35. 

Pyladea.   Pyladen,  Serm.  ii"  3, 739. 

Pylius.  Pylium  Nestora,  Carm.  t,  15. 23. 

Pyrrha  (arnica  Noratii).  Ad  earn,  Carm. 
L,  5. 

Pyrrha  (Deucdlionis  uxor).  Pyrrha 
grave  steculum,  Carm.  i.,  2,  6. 

Pyrrhia  vinosa,  Epist  i.,  13,  14. 

Pyrrhut  (Epiri  rez),  Carm.  iiL,  6,  35^ 

Pythagoras.  Pythngorw  taba  cogua 
ta,  Serm.  ii^  6,  Pythagoram,  Serm 
u.,  4,  3. 

Pytkagoreua.      Pythagorea  somnia 
Epist  ii.,  1,  52. 
Pythia  tibicen  enntat,  Epist  ad  Pis.,  414 
Pythias  audax,  Epist  nd  Pis.,  238. 
Pythius  incola,  Carm.  i.,  12,  6. 

a 

Quintiliua,  Carm.  i.,  24, 5ct  12 ；  critica 
severus  enrminum,  Epist  ad  PLs.,  438. 

Quinctius,  vid.  Hirpinus. 

Quirinus.  Martis  cquis  Acheronta  fi» 
git,  Carm.  iii.,  3,  15  ；  post  mediam  noo 
ten«  visus,  Serm.  i.,  10,  32>  ；  ossa,  Epod" 
xvi.,  13  ；  vacuum  Janum,  Carm.  iv，  1^ 
9  ；  populo,  Carm.  i"  2, 46;  in  colle,  Epist 
ii.,  2,  t>8. 

Quiris.  Quiritis  amid  dona,  Euiat  L, 
6,  7.  Quiritcm  te  quia  redonavit  diis  pa 
triis,  Carm.  ii.,  7，  3.  Q}iiritium  mobili 
nra  turba,  Carm  i.,  1,  8;  cur»  Carno. iv. 
14,  1  4uiritibus  bellicotia  rarm.  UL 
3.57 


INDEX  OF  PROI EB  NAMES. 


MMtu    Alpibas,  Carm.      4, 17. 
Ramnc»  celei  preBtereunt  austera  poS- 
«uta,  Epiat  ad  Pis.,  342L 

ReguluB      Attilius).  Reguli  provida 
mens,  Carm.  iii.,  5,  13.   Regulum  insig- 
Camena  referam,  Carm.  i.,  12,  37. 
ms.     Remi,  immerentui  cruor, 
., vii.,  19. 

lenut.  Rheni  luteum  caput,  Serm. 
t>  lOl  37.   Rhcnum  flumen,  Epist  ad 

Rhode  tempestiva,  Carm.  Hi.,  19,  27. 

Fhodope.  Rhodopen  lustratani  pedfe 
fearbaro,  Carm.  ii.,  25,  12. 

Rhodit  incolumi  pulchra  fRcit,  Epist 
n  11, 17；  abeens  lauaatur,  ib.,  21.  Hho- 
don  claram,  Carm.  i.,  7,  1. 

Rhotus,  Carm.  iii.,  4,  55.  RhcBtum 
retorsisti  leonia  ungnibus,  Carm.  ii.,  19, 
22L  KhcBtos  immanes  pepulit,  Carm. 
iv.,  14,  15. 一 Rhoetis  sub  Alpibus,  Carm. 
It.,  4,  17. 

Rhodawu.  Rhodani  potor,  Carm.  ii., 
20,20. 

Roma,  C.  S"  37  ；  fcrox,  Carm.  HL,  3， 
44;  sois  ipsa  viribus  ruit,  Epod.,  xvl,  2； 
regia,  Epist  i,  7,  44  ；  omnia,  Epist  i., 
16,  18;  potens,  Epist.  ii.,  1,  61.  Romaj, 
Serm.  ii.,  1，  59  ；  Serm.  ii.,  6,  23  ；  Serm. 
ii"  7,  13;  beatts  fumum  mirari,  Cnrm. 
iii.,  29,  11,  12;  dominee,  Carm.  iv.,  14, 
44  ；  principis  urbium,  Carm.  iv.,  3,  13  ； 
amem  Tibur,  Epist.  i.，  8,  12  ；  declamaa, 
Epist.  i.，  2, 2  ；  erat  rhetor  consulto,  Epist. 
il,  2,  87  ；  erit  cnrus,  Epist  i.,  20,  10  ；  dul- 
ce  fuit  reclusa  mane  domo  vigilare,  Epist 
ii.,  1,  103；  me  censes  scribere  po^mata, 
Epist.  ii.,  2,  65  ；  nutriri  contigit  mihi, 
Epist  ii.,  2,  41 ;  rus  optas,  Serm.  ii.,  7, 
28.  Samoa  laudetur,  Epist.  i,，  11,  21  ；  in- 
ter Romam  et  Ilion  eaivhit  longus  pon- 
tns,  Carm.  iii.,  3,  38 :  portare  pucrum  au- 
8U3  est,  Serm.  i.,  6,  76.  Tibure  am  cm, 
Epist  i.,  8,  12  ；  me  trahunt  invisa  nego- 
tia,  Epist  i.，  14,  17  ；  ibrmidatam  Partbis, 
Kpist  ii.,  1，  256.  Roma  urbe  incolumi, 
Carm.  iii.,  5,  12  ；  nil  majus  potes  viserc, 
C.  S.,  11，  12:  magna  egressum,  Serm. 
I.,  5，  1. 

Romanug,  Serm.  ii.,  4,  10;  Epist  ad 
Pis.,  54  ；  superbus,  Epod.,  vii.,  6  ；  faemi- 
Offi  cmaocipatus,  Epod.,  ix.,  11, 12;  pop. 
VIV6,  Epist.  i.,  1,  70.  Romano,  Serm.  h.， 
%  37.  Romane,  Carm.  iii.,  6,  2;  Serm. 
i«  4,  Bi.  Roraanos  agunt  acerba  fata, 
Wpod.,  viL  17.— Romaua  pubes  crevit, 
Carm  iv.,  4,  46；  legio,  Serm.  i.,  6,  48; 
noilitia  futigat,  Serm.  ii.,  2,  10,  11;  res, 
Epist.  t,  12,  25;  juvent«i8  prnvi  docilis, 
0crm.  1L,  2, 52.  Uia  clarior  vi^ui,  Carm. 
ii"  9,  8;  in  ora  venturua,  Epist  L,  3,  9. 
Roman »  lyras  fidicen,  Carm.  iv.,  3,  23. 
Romaaam  rein,  C.  S.,  66.  Romano  hab* 
ttu,  Serm.  ii.,  7，  54.  Romani  equites, 
Epist  ad  Pis.,  113  ；  pueri,  ib.,  325;  scrip* 
toree,  Epist  ii.,  29,  30.  Romanis  ptrfitiH, . 
Kpist  md  Pis ,  264  ；  ，  atihua  ccdeui  vacu- ' 


ani  spectemaB,  Epist  il.,  'J,  9-i  ；  ，iria  optu 

eolcnne,  Epist  i.，  18,  49. 

Romulus,  Epist  il,  1,  5.  Romuli  pm 
scriptum,  Carm.  ii., 】&  10,  11  ；  nieritii 
taciturnitas  obataret,  Cixmu  iv,  8,  22,  lM 
Romulum,  Carm.  i"  12，  33. 

Romulus  {adj.).  Romulv^  gebtia  ctt» 
tos,  Carm.  iv.,  5, 1,  2  ；  genti  rem  prolenn 
que  date,  C.  S.，  47. 

Ro8ciu8.   lloscia  lex,  Epist  L,  1 ,  ^Sl 

Roscius  (Q.)  doctus.  Epist.  U.,  1,  ria 

Rubi.    Rubos,  Serin.  i.，  5，  90. 

RuJiUus  pnstillos  olet,  SernL  i.,  4,  91. 

Rupiliua  Rex  (P.)  proscripttts,  Sena 
i.，  7,  1. 

Riuo  (Octaviu8).  Ruse  nem  debitot 
eria  fuffit,  Serm.  iM  3,  86. 

Rutuba.  Rutubts  Fuhique  pnBli^ 
Serm.  ii"  8,  96 

S. 

Sab/ea.    Sabaere  regibu^  Carm.  i"  29, 3 

Sabeilus,  Epist.  L,  16, 49.  Sabellis  pal 
sis,  Serm.  ii.,  1, 36. 一 Sabella  anus,  Serm. 
i.，  9,  29,  30;  carmina,  Epod.,  xvih,  27 
Sabellis  ligonibus,  Carra.  iii.,  6,  38. 

Sabinua.  Sabinis  rigidis,  Epist  ii.,  t 
25.— Sabina  dicta,  Cnrm.  i.,  9，  8;  silva, 
Carm.  i.,  22,  9 ;  mulier,  Epod.,  ii.,  41; 
vallia,  Curm.  iii,  1，  47.  Sabino  agrq 
Serm.  ii"  7,  85.  Sabinos  (montes)  in  ar- 
duos  tollor,  Cnrm.  iii.,  4,  21,  22.  Sabi 
num  (sc.  vinum)  vile,  Carm.  i.,  20，  1 
caelum,  Epist.  i.，  1,  77.  Sabi 鼴 is  (sc.  ag 
ris^,  Carm.  ii.,  18，  14. 

SabinuB  (amicus  Horatii).  Sabiuuin. 
Epist  i.,  5,  27. 

Sagana,  Epod.,  v.,  25  ；  Serm.  i.，  8,  24. 

Salamiriius.   Teucer,  Carm.  i.，  15,  ^ 

Salamis.  Salamina  Teucer  cum  fugo 
ret,  Carm.  i.，  7, 21  ；  ambiguam  tellure  n& 
vam  futurara  promisit  Apollo,  ib.,  29. 

Salenium,  Epist  i.，  15,  1、 

Saliaris.  Saliare  NumeB  carmen 
EpisL  ii.,  1,  86.  Saliaribus  dapibu* 
Carm.  i"  37,  2. 

Salii.  Neu  morem  in  Salium  flit  re 
quiea  pedum,  Carm.  i.，  36,  12. 

Sallustius  {C.  Crispus).  Ad  eum 
Carm.  ii.,  2. 

Samnitea,  Epist  ii.,  2,  98. 

Samos  concinna.  Epist  i,  11，  2 
mie  laudetur,  ib.,  21. 

Sapietitia,  Epist  i.，  3,  27. 

Sappho  raascula  pede  Archilocht  Mia 
aam  temperat,  Epist.  i"  19,  28  ；  querco 
tcra  iGoliis  Hdibus  puellis  po])ulaji 
bus,  Carm.  ii.,  13,  24. 

Sardes.   Crcssi  regia,  Epist.  i.,  11,  3. 

Sardin ia.   Sardinias  fcracia  opimafi 
gestes,  Carm.  i.，  31,  4. 

Sardus.   Tigellius,  Sorra.  i.,  3,  3. 

Sarmcntus.  Sarmenti  scurrn*,  Serm 
i"  5,  52. 

Satureianus.      Satureiano  crImIIo 
Sorm.  i.,  6,  59. 
SaturnaliM,  Serm.  ii.,  3,  4,  5. 
Saturnius  n'juncrus,  Epist  i,  I  158. 
Saturnus.    Saturni   vctetia  demat 


728 


INDEX  OP  I ROPER  NAMES 


Cm m.  IL,  IS,  8,  9.  ^teturno  impla  Carm. 
17，  «,  23  ；  orti;,  Carm.  i.，  12,  50. 
Satyri  cnpripedi,  Carm.  iL,  19,  4  ；  pro- 
Ccrvi,  Epiat.  ad  1Mb.,  233  ；  dicnuos,  ib.,  225. 
tiat^rrorum  scriptor,  Epiat  iL,  3, 235.  Sa- 
iyria  adscrlpdit  Liber  snnoa  po£tiu»f  Epi^t 
L,  19,4;  cum  Satyris  cbori  Nympbnmci, 
Carm.  i.，  1， 一 Satyruin  moveri.  Kput. 
U.2, 125. 
Seava  ad  cum,  Epiet  L,  17. 
ikava  (homo  prodigus).    Scmvu  ne- 
象 A  Serm.  ii"  1,  53. 

" \andrr.    Scarnnndrl  parvi  frigida 
ia,  Kpod.,  xiii-,  14. 
mri.   Scauros  insigui  Camcnn  refe- 
Carzn.  L,  12,  37. 
&'"a'"t»，  Serm.  i.,  4,  111. 
Scipiades.   Scipiad»  virtua,  Serm.  ii., 

^•iojMis,  Cnrm.  iv.，  8,  6. 
Scorpiu$  i'ormidolosus,  Carm.  ii.,  IT, 
17. 

Sqflla,  Epist.  ad  Pis.,  145. 

Scytha  bcllicosus,  Carm.  ii.,  11, 1  ；  pro- 
fuguB,  Cnrm.  iv.,  14,  42  ；  cf.  Carm.  i.,  35, 
Scythen  eelidum,  Carm.  iv.,  5,  25. 
6cythw  arcu  laxo  campiv  meditantur  ce- 
dere,  Carm.  iii.,  8,  23，  24  ；  campeBtres, 
L'arm.  iii,  24,  9  ；  superbi  petunt  reepon- 

C.  8.,  53. 
. Sythicus  amnia,  Carm.  iii ,  4,  36. 

Sancle.  dcmcles  ThcbonaB  puer,  Carm. 
L，  19,  2. 

Scmeleius.  Thyoneus,  Carm.  i.,  1 7.  22. 

Senecta  ine tans,  Carm.  ii.,  14,  3  ；  tarda, 
Serm.  ii.,  1,  57  ；  tranquilla,  Serm.  ii" 
8,  88. 

Septembribus  horis,  Epist  i.,  16, 16. 

St-pticius,  Epist  i.,  5,  26. 

Septimins  (T.).  Epist  i..  9, 1.  Septimi- 
um,  Epist.  i.,  5,  26  ；  ad  earn,  Carm.  iL,  6. 

Seres,  Carm.  iii.,  29,  27;  Caim.  iv.,  l\ 
？ J.  Seraa  9ubjectos  Orientis  orm,  Canu. 
i，  12,  55. 

Serious.  Scricae  sagittas,  Carm.  i.,  29, 9. 

Servius,  Serm.  i.，  10,  86. 

Sextilis,  Epist.  i"  7,  2  ；  Epiat.  i.,  11,  19. 

Sextiut  (L.).   Ad  cum,  Carm.  i.，  4. 

Sibyllinus.   Sibyllini  versus,  C.  S.,  5. 

Sican  u$.  Sienna  iEtna,  Epod.,  xvii"  3 1. 

Siculu8.  Sicula  unda,  Carm.  iii.,  4, 28  ； 
cf.  Carm.  iv.,  4, 44.  Siculum  mnre,  Carm  • 
d.,  12,  1.  Siculi  Epicharmi,  Kpist  ii.,  1, 
S8;  pugtw  {Empedoclia)t  Epist  ad  Pis., 
463;  tyranni,  Epist  i"  %  58.  Siculai  da- 
pes,  Carm.  iii.,  1, 18  ；  vacceB,  Cflrm.  ii.,  16, 
3%  34.   8ieulis  fructibus,  Epiet  i.,  12, 1. 

Sidoniu8.  Sidonio  astro,  Kpist  i， 】0， 
36.   Sidonii  nautse,  Epod.,  xvi.,  61. 

SiUnus  custos  famiUusque  dci  alumni, 
Spist  ad  Pis"  239. 

Silminus.  Silvani  horridi  dumeta, 
ijann.  iii,  29, 23.  Silvanum  piabaut  lac- 
te,  Epist  ii.,  1 , 143.  Silvane,  tutor  finium, 
Kpod ,  iL,  22 

Simo,  Epist  ad  Pis.,  23 & 

SimoU  lubricus,  Epod.,  xiii.,  14. 

Sinue$sonHs.  Sicueseanum  Pctrinum. 


Sirenum  voces,  Epist  i"  ie,  23. 

SiaennOj  Serm.  L,  7,  8. 

Si*yphus  (ASoUJUm)  damcatiis  lon^i 
laboria,  Carm.  ii"  14, 20  ；  optat  mpremv 
collocare  in  monte  saxum,  EpocLj  xviL, 
59  ；  VRfer,  Serm.  ii  ，  3，  21. 

Sityphus  (nanus  Antonii)  abortiviUi 
Serm.  i.，  3,  47. 

SUkonii.  Sithoniu  monct  levia  Euiits 
Carm.  U 】8,  9. 

SMjfma,  Epist  i.,  11,  J. 

f-v:raileus.  Socraticam  domain,  Carm. 
i".  ieJ,  14.    Socratica)  chartie,  Epist 
H*.,  310.   Socraticis  sermunibus,  Carm 
iii.,  21,  9. 

Sol  Oceano  subest,  Caim.  iv.,  5,  40 
Solia  ortus  ob  Uc«perio  c-ubili.  Carm.  irm 
15,  16. 

Somnug  facilis,  Carm.  it,  11,  8  ；  lcnk 
Carm.  ii.,  1,  SL 

Sophoclet,  Kpist  ii.,  1,  163. 

Soraae  alta  nive  candidum,  Carm.  l 
9,2. 

Sosii  frutre*.  Susiorum  pumice,  Episl 
i"  20,  2.   Sosiis,  Epiet  ad  Pis.,  345. 

SparLicus  acer,  Epod.,  xvi.,  5.  Spar 
tacum  vagantem,  Carm.  iii.,  14, 19. 

Spes,  Carm.  L,  35,  21. 

Staberiut,  Serm.  ii.,  3,  84,  89. 

Surunius,  Serm.  ii.,  3,  33;  sapi^itum 
octavus,  ib"  296. 

Stesichorus,  Stesicbori  graves  Came- 
n«u,  Carol,  iv.,  9，  8. 

Stfunelu8  scions  pugnffi,  Cnrm.  i.,  15k 
24  ；  non  solus  pugnavit  Musi«  dicendn 
praBlin,  Caim.  iv.,  9,  20. 

Slygiua.  Stygia  unda,  Carm.  iL,  20,  8 
SQrgiis  tluctibua,  Carm.  iv.,  8,  23. 

Styx,  Carm.  i"  34,  10. 

Suadcla,  Epist.  i.，  6,  38. 

Suburanut.  Suburane  caflics,  Epod, 
v.,  52. 

Sulciut,  Serm.  i.，  4,  64. 
Sulpicius.  Sulpiciia  horreis,  Carm.  iv., 
12, 18. 

Surrentum  amoenum,  Epist  i.,  17,  52. 

Surrentiniu.  SurreQtina  vioa,  Serm. 
ii,  4，  55. 

SybarU,  Cnrm.  i.,  8,  2. 

Sy^ambri  feroccs,  Carm.  iv.  9, 36;  ca» 
de  gaudentcs,  Carm.  iv.,  14,  51. 

Syriut.  Syrio  malobfithro,  Cnrm.  iL, 
7,  8. 

Syrtea  eestuosas,  Carm.  i.,  22,  5;  b&r 
baras,  Carm.  ii.,  6，  3.  Gffitulas,  Carm.  ii, 
20,  15;  exercitatas  Noto,  Epod.r  he.,  31. 

Sj/rus.    Syra  merce,  Carm.  i.，  31,  12. 

Si/run  (vulgare  apud  Comicct  sei、i  n& 
meo),  Sens,  i.,  6,  38. 

Syrug  (gladiator),  Serm.  ii.,  6,  44 

T. 

T^iiavjts.  T*nari4nvi8i  horrida  so>1e^ 
Carm.  i.,  34,  10. 

Tauak  (thivica)  disoors,  Carm.  ItL,  ttl 
28.  Tanain,  Carm.  iv.,  15, 24. 

Tanaia  t  spndo  (piidam),  Sflrm  L,  1 
105. 


INliEA    OF   PR  3PER  NAMKS. 


12h 


TVmteiTM  a  lahris  i'ugientia  c.-nptat  flu- 
mtn^  sitiens,  Surm.  i.,  1,  68  ；  cguns  sem- 
per bunignaj  dapie,  F'.pod.,  xvii.,  57.  Tan- 
kali  genua,  Cnrm.  ii.,  18,  37.  Tuntalum 
Bupcrbum,  ib. 

TareiitimiB  Tartntifjo  venenn.  Epist. 
tt.，  1,  107. 

Tarentum  ad  fincm  Italite  situm,  Scrra. 
L,  6,  105.  Laccdienionium.  Carra.  iii.,  5, 
56  ；  moll  ；,  Surm.  ii.,  4，  34  ；  imbelle,  Epist. 
L,  7,  45.  Tarenti  sacri  custos  Neptunus, 
CarnL  L,  28,  29. 

Tarpa  (^t.  Metiuti).  Mcti  judicis  nu- 
ffes,  Epiat.  ad  Pis.,  387.  Tarpa  judicc, 
Berm.  i.,  10,  38. 

Tarquinius  Snperbus,  regno  pulsus, 
€erm.  i.,  6, 13.  Tnrquinii  Superbi  t'ttsccs, 
Corm.  L,  12,  35. 

Tartarus.  Tartarii  habent  Panthoidcn, 
Carra.  i.,  23,  10. 

Taurus  (T.  StatHius),  Epist  i.,  5,  4. 

Tsanum,  Epist  i.，  I,  86. 

Teius.   Tela  fide,  Carm.  i"  17.  18. 

Telegonus.  Teleyoni  parricidw  juga, 
Carra.  iii.,  29,  8. 

TtlcmackuB  prolod  paticntis  Ulyssei, 
Epiat.  i.,  7,  40. 

I\iftpku8  (Herculis  cx  Auge  filius,  Teu- 
thrnntis  pntria  aduptivi  in  Mysiae  regno 
eucccssor)  pauprr  ct  cxsul,  Epist.  ad  Pis., 
•  96  ；  movit  ncpoteni  Nereium,  Epod., 
xvii.,  8. 

Ttlephtig  (juvenis  Griecus).  Telephi 
cervix  rosea,  Cnrm.  L,  13,  1. 

Tdlus  (Terra)  injecta  monstris  suis  do- 
！ et,  Carm.  iii.,  4,  73  ；  spicea  donct  coro- 
na Cererom,  C.  S.，  2 "丄  Telluris  juvenca, 
Carm.  ii"  12,  7. 

Tempe.  Thessala,  Carm.  i.,  7,  4  ；  agi- 
tata Zephyris,  Carm.  Hi.,  1，  24  ；  tollitc 
luudibus,  Carm.  i.,  2 1，  9. 

Tempestaa.  Tcmpestatibus  ngna  im- 
molabitur,  Lpod.,  x.,  24. 

Tcrentius  (P.)  arte  vincere  dicitur, 
Epist.  ii.,  1, 59.  Terenti  i'abuhi,  Scim.  i" 
a,  20. 

Teridotes.  Teridaten  quid  terreat, 
(farm,  i.,  26,  5. 

Terminalis.  Termtnulibus  testis.  Epod., 
ii.,59. 

Terminus,  C.  S.,  27. 

Terra,  vid-  Tdlus. 

Ttucer.  Snlumina  pntremque  cum  fu- 
eret,  Carm.  i.,  7,  iii.  Sulaminius,  Carm. 
I.,  15,  23  ；  priinusve  tela  Cydonio  direxit 
4rr.11.  Carm  iv.,  9,  17.  Teuci  um  non  vi- 
Hm^'M  (^Ajflj.),  Scrm.  ii.,  3,  204.  Teucro 
iSucc  et  auspice  nil  ilesperandum,  Carm. 
i"  7,  27. 

Tencer  (adj.).  Teucro  pulvere,  Cnrm. 
▼.,6,  12. 

Thalia.  Argivse  tidiccn  dect  )r,  Phce- 
be,  Carm.  iv.,  G,  25. 

ThaliarGhns.    Ad  eutn,  Carm.  i.,  9. 

Theb<t.  Flchioniai,  Carm.  iv.,  4,  64. 
Thebanin:  rector,  Epifet.  i.,  16,  74.  The- 
bwi  Pacrho  iri^ignea,  Carm.  i.，  7，  X  The- 
bis,  Serm.  ii ,  5, 73  ；  Kpist  it,  1, 21.^;  Epist 
«d  Pis., 

H 


Thebanus.  Tliebanu  Scmcli  a  pner 
Cnrm.  u  19，  2;  arcis  condi*x>r,  Kpist.  »t 
Vis.,  394.  Thebanos  roodoa,  Epist  i..  3. 1 ! 

Tkeoninus.  Thccniao  dento,  F,pit>t.  i. 
IK  82. 

Theseus  non  viilet  caro  Pirithoo  Lethet 
vincula  abrumpcre,  Carm.  iv.,  7,  27. 

Thespis,  Epist.  ii"  1  163  ；  iguotum  d  ug 
icw  genus  invenisso  Camonm  dicitur  €4 
plnustria  vexisse  pogointa,  EpisL  ad  Pie^ 
1>76. 

Thes8alus  Tliessnia  Tempo,  Carm.  it 
7，  4.  Thossalos  igncs,  Cf  rm.  i.,  10,  15 
Thessala  portcnta,  Kpist.  v.,  2.  eJOQ.  The* 
salis  venenis,  Carm.  i.,  27,  21. 

Thetis.    Tlictidis  marin  jb  tilius,  Carra 

i.  ,  8, 14；  Cnrm.  iv.,  G,  &  ThetUlu  Dca  na 
tus,  Epod.,  xiii.,  12. 

Thraca,  Thrace  {ThractA),  Kpist  i.,  16 
13；  Epist.  i.，  3, 3  ；  bollo  furiosa,  Carm.  ii, 
16,  5.  Thrncen  cnndidiuii  ui\e.  Curm 
iii.,  25,  10,  11. 

Thracins.  Thrnciw  miiiua)  lintca  iu. 
pcllunt,  Cnrm.  iv.,  12，  2. 

Thraz,  Epist.  L  18,  :«3.  Thracum  rf»t 
pugnnrc  scypliis,  Cnrm.  i.,  27,  2;  im\nn 
pectora  mollire,  Kpod.,  v.,  l'l. — Thr"x 
(hilling  Serin,  ii.,  0,  44. 

Threiciiis.  Threicio  Aquilonc,  Epod., 
xiii..  3.    Orpheo,  Carm.  1.,  24，  13. 

Thrcssa  Chloe,  Carm.  iii.,  "，  9. 

Thurinus.  Thurini  Ornyti,  Carm.  iiu 
9,  14. 

Thyesles.  Thycstie  ccena,  Epist.  ad 
Pis.,  91.  Thyesten  irte  gravi  cxitio  stra- 
verc,>Cnrm.  i.,  lfi, 】7. 

Tkycsteiis.  Thyesteaa  preces,  Epod, 
v.,  64. 

Thyias.   Tliyiadas  pcrvicaces,  Carm 

ii.  ,  19,  9. 

Thyoneus.  Semclcius  cvim  Martc  nop 
confundet  praslia,  Cnrm.  i.，  17,  23. 

Tiberin  us  lupus^  Scrm.  ii.,  2,^1.  Tibe 
rino  dumine,  Epist  i.,  11,  4.  Tiberinit 
undie,  Carm.  iii.,  12,  6. 

Tibcris  flavus,  Carm.  iii.,  3,  18;  pet 
brumam,  Epist.  i.，  11, 19.  Tibcrim,  Sena 

i.  ,  9,  18  ；  Surm.  ii.,  1, 8  ；  flavum,  Cnrm. 

2，  13；  Curra.  i.,  8,  8;  reverti  <\xiia  ncget  5 
Curm.  i"  21),  12  ；  in  Tiberi  sUbit,  Serm 

'rlbcrUa.   Tiberi,  Scrm.  ii.,  3,  173. 
TibuUu3y  vid.  Albius  Tibullus. 
Tib  nr.    Argeo  colono  posituin,  Carra 

ii.  ,  6, 5  ；  Bupinum,  Carm.  iii.,  4, 23  ；  uduin, 
Carm.  iii.,  29,  6  ；  fertile,  Carm.  iv.,  3,  10； 
vacuum,  Kpist.  i.,  7,  45.  Kotna3  nmutu, 
Kpist.  i., 8, 12.  I'ibuiis  mite  eoIuiii,  Cann 
i.,  18,  2;  uvidi  ripas,  narm.  iv.,  2，  M  ；  tui 
denan  umbra,  Cnrm.  i"  7,  21.  Tiburc  R<i- 
mam  nmcm,  Kpiet  i.,  8, 12  ；  natum  puo 
ruin,  Epist  ii.,  2,  3. 

Tibnrs.  'IMfiurto  via,  Perm.  i.，  6,  I0a 
Tiburtia  Picenis  pomis  cedent  Senu.  ii4 
4,  70. 

TigrlliuB   Snrdua,  Sent,  i"  3,  X  Tl- 
ffuWi  a\  utoris  mortc,  Serm.  i.,  2,  li.  Hep 
inog (？ ms,  Serm.  i"  4,  7】 ； S';rm  i.,  10,  39 
Tigcm,  Scrm.  i,  10.  JO 
ii  2 


rso 


INDEX   OF  PROPER  NAMES 


7Hcrii  rnpului,  Cann.  ir^  14,  ¥k. 

TilVut,  St»rm.  i.,  6,  S4  ot  107. 

Timagtits.  '1'imagcnU  H*mula  lingua, 
R|HsL  U  19,  1.1. 

Timor,  Cann.  iii.,  16,  15;  Carm.  iii" 
I,  37. 

Ttrtfias,  Scrm.  it,  5,  1. 
Tittpkone.    1Vi|Aioacn  vocnt  altera 
M>Tftm,  Scrm.  i.t  8,  'XI. 
Titancs.   Titmiaa  impios.  Carm.  iii., 

i,  43. 

Tif-k^nua  rotnotus  in  auras,  Carm.  i., 
6B  8.  1'ithonutn  longa  minuit  seacctua. 
I  term  ii.,  16,  :W. 

Titi ：  g.  Uufiiaua  ventiirua  in  on,  Kpist 

ri£jf.»*  invito  vultu  ritit,  C«rm.  iii.,  11, 
'fl  ；  rnptor,  Cann.  iv.'fi,  2.  Tityi  incon- 
tint  ntid  jucur,  Carm.  iii.,  4,  77.  Tityon 
uutln  compcscat,  Carm.  ii.,  14,  8. 

TartfHatns  (L.  Matdiug).  Torauatc, 
K^i^t.  i.,  5，  2.  Torquato  consule.  h.pod., 
l，；i .  <» :  ltd  cum,  Carm.  iv.,  7. 

7'ransiM,  Scr in.  ii.,  2,  99. 

Trebatiu,  Tenia  (C).  Serm.  it.,  1,  4. 

TrifjHdrns.    Trlquetra  pruudin,  Scrm. 

ii .  H,  5. 

Trimnphns.    lo  Triumphe,  Epod.,  ix., 

；  cf.  Cnrtn.  iv..  2,  49. 

T riiimpiraiis.  Triumviralibus  flagel- 
lit*,  Kpod.,  iv"  1 1. 

Trtvicum.    Trivici  villa.  Serm.  i.，  .r>,  7}> 

Troes.  Troas  male  feriatos,  Curm.  iv., 
\  15. 

Troja.  Trojae,  Serm.  ii.,  5,  18;  lacri- 
mosn  funcra,  Carm.  i.，  8.  14  ；  iniqua  c As- 
tra, Cann.  i.,  10,  15  ；  avitw  tecta,  Cnrm. 
Hi.,  3,  GO;  alite  lugubri  fortunn  tristi  cla- 
da  itcrnbitur,  Cann.  iii.,  3,  Gl  ；  altto  vic- 
tor Achilles,  Carm.  iv.,  6，  'J :  domitor, 
KpisL  i.，  2,  19  ；  cnptis  post  tcmporii, 
Kpist.  ad  l'i8.,  141.  Trojum  CHiicmus, 
L'arm.  iv.,  15,  1:1;  nrdcutcm,  C.  S..  41, 
rroja  rapta,  Serm.  ii.,  3,  191  ；  de  Trojw 
excidio  Ncrui  vaticinium,  C»rm.  i.， 】5. 

Trojan  ug.  Trojan  urn  bellum,  KpUt. 
«d  l，is.,  147.  TrDjnni  belli  scriptonjm, 
Kpist-  i.t  3,  1.  Trojnnn  tempora,  Carm. 
1 ,  28，  1 1. 

Troilus.   Troilou  impubcm,  Carm.  ii., 

9,  15 

Troins.  Troia  sacerdos,  Carm.  iii.,  3, 3S. 
Tullius  (Serv).  Tulli  ante  potestHtcm, 
Hi  rm.  i.，  G,  9. 

T".Uius  Hostilius  dives,  Carm.  iv.,7, 15. 
Toll,".  Tullo  consule,  Carm.  iii.,  8, 12. 
Turbo.   TurbonU  ia  armis,  Scrm.  ii., 

a  3]o. 

Turins,  Serm.  ii.,  1，  49. 

Tusculnm.  Supcrni  villa  cnndensTua- 
tiili,  Epod.,  i.，  29. 

Tuscu8  (vici  is  Romre).  Tusci  vici  tur- 
b«  impia,  Scrm.  ii"  3,  228. 

Tii»cntt  (amnis),  Scrm.  ii.,  2，  33.  Tus- 
tom  mare,  Epist  ii.,  1，  202.  Tusci  a  tequo- 
rllius,  C  irm.  iv.,  4,  54. 

Ttfdides  ntrox,  Cnrm.  i., 】5,  28.  Tydi- 
Atm  PalMia  ope  supens  parem,  Curm. 
"16 


TyndartiUt  clhrum  eidus  ab  inflndt 
iIUA^as  eripiunt  tequoribus  ratios,  C'arm 
iv"  8,  31.  Tyndaridai  um  fortiMinttt 
Serm  i.,  1.  100. 

Tyf.dari».   Ad  earn,  Carm.  i,  17 

Tyjtk&e,",  Carm.  iii.,  4,  53. 

Tifrrkcnut.  Tyrrhcna  rcgum  progc» 
nics,  Cnrm.  iii.,  29, 1.  Tyrrbenum  maies 
(；' ir"i.  i.,  11,  6;  Carm.  iii.,  34^4;  a^uor, 
Cnrm.  iv.,  15, 3.  Tyrrhena  sigilla,  Epift 
iL,  %  190. 

Tyrutus  marcs  animos  in  Martia  belli 
vcreibua  exneuit,  EpUt  ad  Pis"  408 

U. 

Ulitex  quMrtiu  fit  partiB,  Serm.  iL  5, 89. 
Ulixei  duplicis  ciuuuf  per  marc,  Cann 
i.，  6,  7  ；  laborios%  T^otb,  Epod.,  xvi"  63; 
laboriosi  remiges,  Epod.,  xviL,  16.  Ithar 
censis  remigium  vitiosum,  Kpist  i.，  6, 63; 
paticntis  proles  Tclcmnchus.  EpUt  i"  7, 
40.  Ulixcm  inclytura,  Serm.  ii.,  3,  197  ； 
(psum  illo  (Ajax)  non  viutuvit,  ib.,  204  ； 
utile  exemplar  virtus  nobis  propoauit 
(f/umerus),  Kpist  i.,  2,  18. 

(JlHbra,  Kpist.  i.,  11,  30. 

Umber  nper,  Serm.  ii.,  4,  40. 

Umbrenua.  Utnbreni  sub  notnine^ 
Sorm.  ii.,  2,  133. 

Ummidiug,  Scrm.,  i.,  1.  95. 

Uctica.  Usticas  cubantis  saxa  Ictm, 
Cnrm.  L,  17,  II. 

Utica,  Kpiflt.  i.,  20,  13. 

V. 

Vacuva.  Varun»  fanum  putre,  Epm* 
i.，  10，  49. 

Fa/a,  vid.  NnmoniuB. 

Valerius,  vid.  Ltttinus. 

^utgins  Itufus  (r.)，  Scrm.  i.，  1C,  «8, 
ad  eum,  Cnrm.  ii.,  9. 

P'aria,  Kpist.  i"  14，  ：«.  , 

Varins  (L.)，  Scrm.  i.，  5,  40  ；  nccr  forts 
epos  ducit,  Serm.  L,  10,  44  ；  probct  hiBc^ 
Serm.  i.，  10,  81  ；  «b  Augusto  liberal  iter 
habitus  est,  Epist.  ii.,  1, 247.  Vario,  Epist 
nd  I'is..  55.    Vnrium,  Scrm.  i.，  9,  23. 

Vnrius  cum  Mtecenntt:  conviviu  Nasi 
dicni  intcrfuit,  Serm.  ii.,  8,  21. 

Varro  (P.  Terenlius),  Serm.  i.，  10,  46. 

rams.    Ad  cum,  Cnrm.  i.,  18. 

Veuicanu8.  Vatican!  montis  iznAg^ 
Cnrm.  i.，  20,  7.  . 

Veia  cxhauricbat  humuiu  HgorJLv% 
Epo<i.,  v.,  29. 

yeianins  1'itct  abditue  ngro,  Rpisti,  1,森 

Vciens.  Vcientia  arvi  cmtor,  F(pLat  IL, 
2，  167. 

Veientanus.  Veientanura  vtnun 
Serm.  ii..  3,  143. 

Velabrum,  Serm.  ii.,  3.  22^. 

Vclia,  Kpiit  i.，  15,  1. 

Vclina,  Kpist.  i.,  6,  52. 

Venafranns.  VenafranaB  olivte  lincc» 
Senn.  ii.,  4,  (19.  Venefranos  agros,  ('、nu. 
5,  55. 

Vcnafrum.    Vennfri  celln,  P«rm.  ii.. 
45.    Venal'ro  viridi  bacca  certut  Carm 
iL,  6«  16. 


INDE.t    OP  PROPER 


* 


This  book  should  be  returned  to 
the  Library  on  or  before  the  last  date 
stamped  below. 

A  fine  of  five  cents  a  day  is  incurred 
by  retaining  it  beyond  the  specified 
time. 

Please  rieturn  promptly. 


jniir 隨 rnn  i 


厂 :